Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
jFolft'Ctpmolosp.
Cu^-
FOLK-ETYMOLOGY,
DICTIONAKY : ;
op
YBKBAL COEEUPTIONS OR WORDS PERVERTED IN FORM
OR MEANING, BY FALSE DERIVATION OR
MISTAKEN ANALOGY.
..N^
.A
BY REV. A9 SMYTHE PALMER,
CmUTE OF STAINES ; LATE SCHOLAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN ; AUTHOR OF " LEAVES
FROM A VroKD-HUNTER*S NOTE-BOOK."
■v?
I ') /
I /
LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET,
COVENT GARDEN.
1882.
\\
* 1
i I
CHISWICK PRESS : — CHARLES WHITTINGHAM AND CO.
TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE.
CONTENTS.
PAGES
►DUCTiON i — xxviii
ISH WOEDS COBBUPTSD 1 — 456
toN WoEDS Corrupted 467 — 514
•:r Names Corrupted 616 — 667
jptions due to coalescence op the article . . . 668 — 691
jptions due to mistakes about n umber .... 692 — 607
'IONS AND Corrections 608—664
401948
\
INTRODUCTION.
By Folk-etymology is meant the influence exercised upon words, both as to
their form and meaning, by the popular use and misuse of them. In a special
sense, it is intended to denote the corruption which words undergo, owing
either to false ideas about their derivation, or to a mistaken analogy with
other words to which they are supposed to be related. Some introductory
remarks on the predisposing causes of this verbal pathology and its sympto-
matic features may conveniently find place here.
In every department of knowledge a fertile source of error may be found
in the reluctance generally felt to acknowledge one's ignorance. Few men
have the courage to say " I don't know." If a subject comes up on which we
have no real information, we make shift with our imagination to eke out what
is wanting in our knowledge, and with unconscious insincerity let *"*" may be "
serve in the place of " is." Another infirmity of mind which helps to foster
and perpetuate the growth of errors is the instinctive dislike which most men
feel for everything untried and unfamiliar. If, according to the accepted
maxim, ^' the unknown ever passes for magnifical,'' it is no less true that in the
majority of instances the unknown arouses active feelings of suspicion and
resentment. There is an Arabic proverb, says Lord Strangford,iln-w(2«u addun
mdjit/iaiuyof which the French Vest la mesintelUgence qui faitla guerre is a feeble
shadow, and which we may freely translate " When men see a strange object
which they know nothing of they go and hate it " (^Letters and Papers^ p. 86).
The uneducated shrink from novelties. A thing is new, i.e, not like any-
thing in their past or present experience, then it is '^ unlikely," unsafe,
untrue.
Thus, significantly enough, in Spain, a country which has more yet to learn
dun most in Europe, novedad^ novelty, is in common parlance synonymous
with danger. Reformers in all ages have had unhappy experiences of this
popular feeling. To leave the common track is to be delirious (de lird)^ if
mot tiMnething worse. Fust, the innovating printer, is in general belief no
better than Faust, who juggles with the fiend. How the attitude of the
popular mind towards the vast field of human knowledge will be influenced
by this prejudice may easily be imagined. When it is a foregone conclusion
tbat ^e only thing that will be, or can be, is the thing that hath been, every
phenomenon which refuses to adapt itself to that self-evident axiom will be
viii INTR OD UCTION.
doubted or ignored ; and, if it persists in obtruding itself as an obstinate fact,
it must be manipulated somehow till it fits in with the old formula. This
unreasoning conservatism of the populace, which has handed down many an
ancient superstition and delusion in the region of Folk-lore, has had a marked
effect in the province of language also. Multitudes of words owe their present
form, or present meaning, to the influence exercised upon them by popular
misconception. The Queen s English is for the Queen's subjects ; and if
they treat it like the Queen's currency — thumb it into illegible smoothness, or
crooken it for luck, or mutilate it now and then if suspected as a counterfeit,
or nail it fast as an impostor whose career must be stopped — who can say them
nay ? ^^ They will not use a foreign or strange word until, like a coin, it has been,
to use the technical term, iurfrappe with an image and superscription which
they understand. If a foreign word be introduced, they will neither not use
it at all, or not until they have twisted it into some shape which shall explain
itself to them" (Farrar, Chapters on Language^ p. 138). For if there is one
thing the common folk cannot away with, it is an unknown word, which,
seeming to mean something, to them means nothing. A strange vocable
which awakes no echo in their understanding simply irritates. It is like a
dumb note in a piano, which arouses expectation by being struck, but yields
no answering sound. Every one has heard how O'Connell vanquished a
scolding fishwife to tears and silence with the unintelligible jargon supplied
by Euclid. Ignotum pro horrifico !
^^ If there's any foreign language Qread to them]] which can't be explained,
I've seen the costers annoyed at it — quite annoyed," says one intimate with
their habits in Mayhew's London Labour and the London Poor (vol. i. p. 27).
He read to them a portion of a newspaper article in which occurred the word.s
fiobiesse and qui nest point noble nest rien, " I can't tumble to that barrikin "
[understand that gibberish], said a young fellow, "it's a jaw-breaker."
"Noblesse!" said another, "Blessed if I know what he's up to," and here
there was a regular laugh.
The feeling of the common people towards foreigners who use such words
is one of undisguised contempt. It seems supremely ridiculous to the bucolic
Englishman that a wretched Frenchy should use such a senseless lingo.
Why say oh when it is so much more obvious to say "water" in plain
English ? How perverse to use tee for "yes," and then noo for " we" ! If
any word from his vocabulary be adopted, it must, as contraband goods, pay
heavy toll ere it pass the frontier. It must put on an honest English look
before it receives letters of denization — Quelques choses must pass as kick-
s//aws^ and haut goUt as hogo. To the unlettered hind still, as to the Greeks
of old, every foreigner is a mere " bar-bar-ian," an inarticulate jabberer.
Nay, even a foreign garb awakens our insular prejudices. Should an
Oriental stranger pace down the street of any of our country villages in all
his native grace and long*robed dignity, he would, to a certainty, be pro-
nounced a " guy," and might congratulate himself if he escaped with being
ridiculed and not hooted and pelted by a crowd of grinning clod-pates. If
he would but condescend to change his barbaric turban for the chimney-pot
INTRODUCTION. ix
I
of civilization, and his flowing robe for a pair of strait trousers, and, perhaps,
beflour his bronzed countenance, so as to '^ look like a Christian," he might then
I go his way unmolested, and probably unobserved. It is much the same with the
language he imports. The words of his vocabulary must be Anglicized, or
\ we will have none of them. They will be regarded with suspicion till they
put on an honest English dress and begin to sound familiar. The unmeaning
bihishti (a water-carrier) must become beastie ; sipahi must turn into sepoy or
* (as in America) into seapoy ; Sirdju-d-daula must masquerade as Sir Roger
Dovsher.
Thus Barker mwb aya^ cover the Jew^ is the popular transmutation in the
Anglo-Indian lingo of the Hindustani bahir ka sahib aya khabir dijoy i, e, ^^ a
stranger has come, please give the news" (Duncan Forbes).
The Margrave of Baden Dourlach was called by the people the Prince of
Bad-door-lock (Horace Walpole, Letters^ vol. ii. p. 208).
Longbdly was the popular form at Durban of the name of the S. African
chief Langabalele (Froude, Short Studies on Great Subjects^ 3rd Series, p. 354).
Belleropfton^ the ship that carried the first Napoleon into exile, became the
BuUyruffian^ and another vessel, the Hirondelle^ was known as the Iron Devil,
The Franctireurs became the Francterrors (Andresen, Volksetymologiey p. 26).
In a similar way the lower classes in Hungary often deface foreign names
when they are contrary to euphony, and try to transform them into compounds
that sliall have a meaning as Hungarian words ; Lord Palmerston, for in-
stance, was called Pdl Mestei' (Master Paul), Prince Schwarzenberg, the
Governor of Transylvania, was known as Sarczember (The tribute man), and
Prince Reuss Kostritz as Bizskdsa (Rice pudding). — Pulszky, in Phildog,
Trans, 1858, p. 23.
The Romans contrived to make the one word serve for a guest, a stranger,
and an enemy — pretty good evidence that those ideas were intimately asso-
ciated in their minds. In English, too, ^^ guest," ^^ host," and ^' hostility "
have the same underlying identity : and to our verbal guests, at all events, it
must be admitted we as hosts are often hostile. We give them a Procrustean
I reception by enforcing conformity to our own manner of speaking, and our
treatment of alien words, or even native words which happen to look like
strangers, is intolerant and arbitrary. In popular and colloquial speech these
mutilations and abbreviations abound. If a word appears to be of undue
length it must submit to decapitation. Hence *bu8^ 'van^ *ploty *tcig^ 'drawing-
rooniy &c. If the head is spared, the tail must go. Hence cab\ cify gin\
mob\phiz\ tar {=. sailor), t€ag\ slang cop* {=. capture), spec\ <fec.
Sometimes a word is simply cut in two and each half, worm-like, has hence-
forth a life of its own. An old game at cards was called lanturlu in French ;
this became lanterloo in English {lang'trilloOy in Shadwell's A True Widow^
1679). The latter part of the word yielded foo, the former lanter^ and lant^
I the names still given to the game in Cumberland and Lincolnshire. '^ At lanter
[ the caird lakers sat i' the loft " (Dickinson, Cumberland Glossary ^ E. D. S.).
So Alexander yields the two Scottish names Alec or Aleck and Saunders,
[ Sometimes, again, nothing but the heart or dismembered trunk is left in a
1
I
/
X INTRODUCTION.
middle accented syllable, as in the slang 'tec\ a detective, and sometimes the
word, if not quartered, is clean " drawn" or eviscerated, as in cdms^prox^^ sexton,
prov. Eng. ske^ (for " suck-egg"), the cuckoo.
But of all the tricks that the mischievous genius of popular speech loves to
play upon words, none is more curious than the transformation it makes them
undergo in order that they may resemble other words in which some family
relation or connexion is imagined. This is Folk-etymology proper. If the
word does not confess its true meaning at once, we put it on the rack till it
at least says something. '^ The violent dislike which we instinctively feel to
the use of a word entirely new to us, and of which we do not understand the
source, is a matter of daily experience ; and the tendency to ^ive a meaning
to adopted words by so changing them as to remove their seemingly arbitrary
character has exercised a permanent and appreciable influence on every lan-
guage" (Farrar, Origin of Language^ p. 66).
In the world of animated nature the curious faculty with which many
creatures are endowed of assimilating themselves to their surroundings in
colour and even shape is one of the most interesting phenomena that engages
the naturalist. It is one chief means such animals have of securing them-
selves against their natural enemies, or of eluding the notice of their prey.
Thus the boldly-striped skin of the tiger enables it to crouch unobserved
amongst the stalks and grass of the jungle ; the ta\^iiy lion exactly counter-
feits the colour of the sandy plain over which he roams ; the russet feathers of
the woodcock render him scarcely distinguishable from the withered leaves
amidst which he lurks. Fishes will imitate to a nicety the exact colour of
the bottom over which they swim, changing, it is said, as it is changed ;
while the so-called " leaf insects " of Ceylon simulate the very form and
veining of the foliage amongst which they live. It is due to this protective
mimicry that the white Arctic foxes are often enabled to escape the pursuit of
their natural enemies amongst perpetual snows. In the domain of philology,
something very analogous to this may be observed. A word conspicuous by
some peculiarity of foreign shape or sound only gains immunity by accommo-
dating itself to its new habitat. It must lose its distinctive colour, and
contrive to look like an English word in England, like a French word in
France, if it is to run free. This pretence of being native when indeed
foreign is made by many words in every language. Thus bangle^ jungle^ toddij^ I
which look familiar enough, are accommodations of Hindustani words ; !
aieniug^ curry ^ jackal^ caravan^ are Anglicized Persian words; ccuhhj is
Malayan ; jerked-heef is Peruvian. So Fr. redingote is only a travesty of
Eng. riding-coat, as old Fr. goudale^ goud-fallot^ are of Eng. good ale, good '
fellow. Many French words are Scotticized out of all resemblance ; hlen- .
shaw^ Burdyhouse^ gardeloo^ kii/yoie, Jigot^ proochie^ are not at once recognizable
as blanche eau^ Bordeaux^ gare de teau^ qui let vive^ gigot^ approdiez (Jamieson).
An immense number of English and Latin words are imbedded in Welsh, '
but so Cambrianized that they pass for excellent Welsh ; cvrppwrdd^ lleicpart^
ffoddgraffy pwrcas^ aowgarty are disguised forms of cupboard, leopard, photo-
graph, purchase, safeguard ; and cysyUtu^ siclit, ysiicyll (= Epiphany), of Lat.
INTBODUOTION. xi
•«, solidus^ Stella (the wise men's star). See Rhys, Lectures on Welsh
, p. 74. Similarly Gaelic abounds in borrowed words, which, like
ildren, are disfigured that they may not be reclaimed. Thus Arm-
Dictionary gives prionnsa^ priomhlaid^ probhaid^ prionntair^ which
:and for prince, prelate, profit, printer ; Campbell cites daoimean for
) and probhaM (lord mayor) for provost. Similarly in Gaelic, Lat.
akes the form of ahhlatiy sceculum of saoghcdy apostolus of ahstd^ epis-
easbuig ; discipulus becomes deisciopuil ; sacerdos^ sagari ; haptizare^
msecrarey coisrig ; confortare^ comhfortaich (vid. Black ie, Language
rature of the Highlands^ p. 31). Adbhannsa^ moision^ coitseachauy
pkairti^ represent Eng. advance, motion, coaches, dispute, party
jll, Taies of W, Highlands^ vol. iv. p. 167). Bhaigair^fudairy reisi-
! the £ng. words beggar, powder, regiment, in disguise {Id, p. 188).
«, karkara^ aikeits^ are Gothicized forms of the Latin lucema^ career^
in Hebrew sanhedrin is a loan-word from Greek sunedrion^ while it
honia to the Greek as sumphonia. Who would recognize at a glance
»k proibcle in the Rabbinical Pruzbul^ " the defence," a legal docu-
iarclay. The Talmud^ p. 81).
I same way the Northmen often adopted bastard Greek words into
1 tongue. Thus, from Hagiosophia^ the famous church of St. Sophia,
ie their ^gisif ; from the Hippodrome^ their Padreimr, So Elizabeth
EUisif Hdlespontum was twisted into EUipallta^ Apulia became Pids-
!^i<M-guIf became Atals- Fjord, See Prof. Stephens, Old Nortliern
^onuments^ p. 9G4.
within the limits of our own language the likeness assumed by one
another is so deceptive that dictionary-makers have over and over
len into the mistake of supposing a radical identity where there was
iperficial and formal resemblance between them. Cutiet^ for example,
ry naturally to denote a little cut off a loin of mutton, a ^^ chop," as
;all it ; and cutler seems equally suggestive of one who has to do with
ing instruments as knives and razors. Accordingly Richardson, with
lulity, groups both these words under the verb to cut^ not penetrating
lish disguise in the one case of Fr. cdtelette^ a little rib (from cdte^ Lat.
id in the other of Fr. coutdier or cotelier^ Lat. cultellarius^ the man of
Lat. cultellus, a knife). Similarly dipper^ a fast sailing vessel, from
)gy of cutter^ readily falls into a line with dip^ to speed along, and has
3n ranged as a derivative under that word, with which it has really no
•n, as will be seen at p. 66. The same lexicographer also confuses
press and press'(gang)^ stand and stafidardy a banner, tact and tactics^
ks an earnest is a pledge given of being in earnest about one's bargain
nent — words totally unrelated.
I rantism^ an old pedantic word for an aspersion or sprinkling of
specially in the rite of baptism, has nothing to do, as Richardson
I, with the verb to rant^ or, as Johnson puts it, with "the tenets of the
called ranters" being simply the Greek rhantismos^ a sprinkling,
bodily (Trench, On Some Deficiencies in our Eng, DictiotiarieSy p. 22).
xii INTRODUCTION.
" We but an handfull to their heape, but a ranttstne to their baptisme. —
Bp. Andrewes, 0/the Sending of the Holy Ghost, Sermons, p. 612 fol.
Pitfalls like these await word-mongers at every turn, and there are few
but tumble into them sometimes. I may mention one or two which I was
nearly caught in while engaged on this work. Meeting the word greensick-
ness in Suckling {Fragmenta Aurea, 1648, p. 82), and The Spectator (No. 431),
the chief symptom of which malady is an unnatural longing for unwholesome
food, I was for a time tempted to see in this the Scottish veih green or grene^
to long {e,g. in Dalyell, Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 206), from A. Sax.
ggman, to yearn, georn, desirous. However, it really bears its true meaning
on its face, it being, as. Johnson says, ^^ the disease of maids, so called irom
the paleness which it produces," from green, used for pale ; and so its scientific
name is chlorosis, from Greek chlOros, green, Welsh glastest, from glas, green,
pale, proving my too ingenious conjecture to be unfounded. Again, on dis-
covering that the Low Latin name for the common wild cherry is Prussia
avium, and having read that Prussic acid can be made (and I believe is made)
from the kernels of cherries and other stone-fruit, I concluded for the moment
that Pru^ic acid must be that manufactured from the Prussus, Further in-
vestigation showed me that it was really the acid derived from Prussian Biue^
as witness the Danish blaasgre, " blue-acid," Ger. berlinerUausdure, " Berlin-
blue-acid,** — that colour having been discovered by a Prussian at Berlin.
A similar blunder, though plausible at first sight, is Tynvhitt's theory that
the old expression hotfot or hotfoot, with all speed (Debate hetvreen Body and
Sml, in Mape's Poeww, p. 339), w fote hate (Gower, Chaucer), is a corruption
of an old Eng. hautfote, adapted from Fr. hantpied, as if with uplifted foot,
on the trot or gallop (see Cant, Tales, note on 1. 4858). The suggestion
might seem to derive corroboration from Cotgrave's idioms : —
" S'en aller haut le pied. To flie with lift-up legs, or as fast as his legs can
carry with him."
" Poursuivre au pied leve. To foWow foot-hot or hard at the heels."
However, as impetuosity and quick motion are often expressed by heat
(of. Hotspur ; " A business of some heat,** Othello, i. 2 ; heats in racing ; and
Shakespeare speaks of a horse ^'heating an acre"), this supposition seems un-
necessary, and is certainly wTong. The worst of it is that learned men have
had such confidence in the truth of their theories that they have sometimes
even altered the spelling of words that it may correspond more closely to the
fancied original. Thus ahoyninaUc was perverted into abhominalde, coisinage
into vicinage, and many other instances will be found below.
Dr. J. A. II. Murray, remarking that Abraham Fleming's alteration of
old Eng. bgcoket, a military cap, to abacot {Holinshed, p. CGO, 1687), was
doubtless in accordance with some etymological fancy, adds that all the cor-
ruptions of the English language have been thus caused. " The pedants of
the sixteenth century, like the sciolists of the nineteenth, were strong for
' etymological spelling' ; their constant tinkering at the natural and historical
forms of English words, to make their spelling remind the eye of some Latin I
or Greek words with which they were thouglit to be connected, was a curse
INTRODUCTION. xiii
to true etymology. They exemplify to the full the incisive remark of Prince
Lucien Bonaparte that ^the corrupters of language are the literary men who
write it not as it is, but according to their notions of what it ought to be/ " —
Athenceunu, Feb. 4, 1882, p. 157.
Julius Hare had long before given expression to much the same opinion : —
^^A large part of the corruptions in our language has arisen, not among
the Fulgar, but among the half-learned and parcel-learned, among those who,
knowing nothing of the antiquities of their own tongue, but having a taint of
Latin and Greek, have altered our English words to make them look more
like their supposed Latin or Oreek roots, thereby perpetuating their blunder
by giving it the semblance of truth. Thus nobody now doubts that idajid is
connected with i^ and insula^ rhyme with pu&fAog^ whereas if we retained the
true spelling Hand and rimey it would have been evident that both are words
of Teutonic origin, and akin to the German Eiland and Reim. Such corrup-
tions, as having no root among the people, as being mere grafts stuck in by
clumsy and ignorant workmen, it is more especially desirable to remove.
Their being more frequent in our language than perhaps in any other is
attributable to its mongrel character : the introduction of incongruous analo-
gies has much confounded, and ultimately blunted that analc^ical tact, which
is often found to possess such singular correctness and delicacy in the very
rudest classes of mankind : and the habit of taking so many of our derivatives
from foreign roots has often led us to look abroad, when we should have found
what we wanted at home. For while the primary words in our language are
almost all Saxon, the secondary, as they may be called, are mostly of French,
the tertiary of Latin origin ; and the attention of book-mongers has been
chiefly engaged by the latter two classes, as being generally of larger dimen-
sions, and coming more obtrusively into view, while our Saxon words were
liardly regarded as a part of our learned tongue, and so were almost entirely
neglected. On the other hand, a great many corruptions have resulted from
the converse practice of modifying exotic words under the notion that they
were native ; and this practice has prevailed more or less in all countries "
[Phiklogiad Museum, i. 654). Thus our unfortunate vocabulary has been
under two fires. The half-learned and the wholly unlettered have alike con-
spired to improve words into something different from what they really are.
^^ Ignorance has often suggested false etymologies ; and the corresponding
orthography has not unfrequently led to false pronunciation, and a serious per-
version of language." Thus the old word causeif came to be spelt causeicat/^
and life-lode was turned into livelihoodj and the pronunciation, as Dr. Guest
observes, is now generally accommodated to the corrupt spelling ; but he was
certainly too sanguine when he wrote, thirty-five years ago, '^that no one who
regards purity of style would, under any circumstanees, employ terms so
barbarous" {Philological Proceedings^ 1848, vol. iii. p. 2).
'^It is usual," says Thomas Fuller, ^'for barbarous tongues to seduce words
(as I may say) from their native purity, custome corrupting them to signifie
Uiings contrary to their genuine and grammatical notation'' {Pisgah Sights
1650, p. 80). The working of this principle of misconstruction has left its
I
-/
/
xiv INTRODUCTION.
mark on the Authorized version of our Bible. '' In some cases the wron?
rendering of our translators arose from a false derivation which was generally
accepted in their age. Thus akeraios (Matt. x. 16, Phil. ii. 15) is rendered
'harmless' [as if originally 'hornless,' from a, not, and keras^ a horn], instead
of 'simple, pure, sincere* [lit. 'unmixed,* from kerdnnumi'\. So also erithUa
(Rom. ii. 8, Gal. v. 20, &c.) is taken to mean 'strife, contention,* from its
supposed connexion with eris^ whereas its true derivation is irom Mthos^ 'a
hired partisan,' so that it denotes 'party-spirit'" (Bp. Lightfoot, On a Fre^h
Revision of the Nete Testament^ p. 137).
In out nursery tale Folk-etymology has clothed Cinderella's foot with glass
in the place of minever. It is now generally believed {e.g, by Mr. Ralston
and ]VI. Littre) that the substance of la petite pantoufle de verve in Charles
Perrault's story of Cendrillon (1C97) "was originally a kind of fur called
vair — a word now obsolete in France, except in heraldry, but locally preserved
in England as the name of the weasel Qsee Fairy, p. 110^ — and that some
reciter or transcriber to whom the meaning of vair was unknown substituted
the more familiar, but less probable, verre^ thereby dooming Cinderella to
wear a glass slipper/' Balsac, so long ago as 1 830, affirmed that the pan-
toufle was Bam doiite de tnenu vair^ i,e, of minever {The Nineteenth Centur^y
Nov. 1870).
Thus it is not alone the form of a word that undergoes a metamorphosis
from some mistaken assimilation, but its signification gets warped and per-
verted from a false relationship or analogy being assumed. Many instances
of this reflex influence will be found throughout this volume. An early in-
stance is exhibited, it is supposed, in the name of the tower of Babel, origi-
nally Bab-el or Bab-bel, " the gate of God or Bel," which by the quaint
humour of primitive times had been turned to the Hebrew word " Bahel" or
"confusion " (Stanley, Jeteish Churchy vol. i. p. 7). But Babd or Bah-iln is
itself a Semitic translation of the older Turanian name Ca-diynii-ra^ "gate
of God" (Sayce, Trans, of Soc, of Bib, ArcJta^ology^ vol. i. p. 298).
Similarly, with regard to the early belief in a stone-spi'iiny race (>^i9ivo;
yovog, Pindar), human beings are represented as having been created out of
stones in the Greek legend of Deucalion and Pyrrha, from a notion that \zo^,
people, was derived from ^oo;, a stone (Von Bohlen, Genesis^ ii. 17^), just as
if we were to connect "people" (Welsh poU)^ with "pebble'' (old Eng.
pof)ble).
The fact is, man is an etymologizing animal. He abhors the vacuum of
an unmeaning word. If it seems lifeless, he reads a new soul into it, and
often, like an unskilful necromancer, spirits the wrong soul into the wrung
body. In old writers we meet the most ludicrous and fanciful suggestions
about the origination of words, quite worthy to range with Swift's ostler for
oat-stealer^ and apothecari^ from a pot he ca7Tie^. Alexander Neckam, in the
twelfth century, delights in " derivations " like ^^j)asser a patiendo" " ardea
quasi ardua** ^* alauda a iattde diei" ^*'trnta a trudendo" ''^/teUicayws^ the
pellican, so called because its skin {pellis) when touched seems to sound
(ranere) by reason of its roughness" (De Natwis R^-nm^ I. cap. 73). Otlur
INTRODUCTION. xv
mediseval etymologies are equally amusing, e.g. Low Lat. colossus^ a grave-
stone, i,e, cdens ossa^ "bones-keeper" (Prompt. Parv, s.v. Memorycd) ; Lat.
nepos^ a spendthrift, from negans possum^ sc. ad bonum, not a step taking to
anything good (Id, s.v. Neve) ; *'^ eepukhra^ id est, iemipvlchra^ halfe faire and
beautiful" (Weever, Funeral Monuments^ p. 9, 1631), "extra nitidum, intus
fcetidum '* (T. Adams, Sermons^ ii. 466). Durandus thinks that Low Lat.
poliantrum^ a tomb or mausoleum (for pdyandrum^ the place of " many men "),
is from poStitum antrum^ a polluted cave ; and cemeteiy^ " from cimen which is
sweet, and sterUm which is station, for there the bones of the departed sweetly
rest " ! (Symbolism of Churches^ p. 1 02, ed. Neale). Philip de Thaun, in his
Norman- French Livre des Creatures^ derives Samadi^ Saturday, from semuns^
seed (1. 251) ; Septembre from Lat. imber^ rain ; furmi^ an ant, Jj2X, formica^
because "ybrt est e porte mie^^ (1. 502), it is strong (fortis) and carries a
crumb (mica) ; perdix^ partridge, so named because it loses, pert ( perdit\ its
brood. Equally whimsical is his affiliation of vervex, a wether, on ver (vermis)^
a worm (1. 563). In the Malleus Maleficarum^ 1520, it is explained that the
etymolc^ of Lat. femina^ a woman, shows why there are so many more female
sorcerers than male, that word being compounded of y<^ ('=.fides\ faith, and
minus^ less, the woman having less faith (p. 65, see R. R. Madden, Pkantas-
matOj i. 459). Mons^ it was believed (apparently on the Tertullian principle
of its being impossible), was derived a movendo^ " A mount hath his name of
mouyng'* (Wycliffe, Unprinted Works^ p. 457, E. E. T. S.), just as ^^ steUa a
stando dicitur, — A star^ quasi not stir " (T. Adams, Sermons^ i. 455). Indeed
Thomas Adams is much given to these quaint derivations ; so is Thomas
Fuller, whose style and vein are very similar. Devil for Do-evil is one of the
suggestions of the former (ii. 41), while the latter is responsible for compliment
hota eompleti mentiri (Joseph's Parti'Coloured Coat^ 1640) ; malignant^ as a
political nickname, ^* from malus ignis (bad fire) or malum lignum (bad fewell)"
(Church Histortfy bk. xi. p. 196) ; — the latter already hinted parenthetically by
Quarles, with allusion to the forbidden tree, " totus mundus in maligno (mali-
ligno) positus est" (Emblems^ I, i.); — crocodile^ from the Greek x^oxo-SctAof, or
the Safiron-fearer, " proved by the antipathy of the Crocodiles thereunto "
( Worthies of England, i. 336). To Fuller also is due " Needle quasi Ne idkj
the industrious instrument " (Id, ii. 50), for a parallel to which he might have
adduced the somewhat similar Lithuanian word nedele^ a week, originally the
Sabbath, from ne^ not, and dielo^ labour, and so denoting " the day of rest "
(Pictet, Origines Indo^Europeenes^ ii. 601 ; compare negotium^ business, from
nee otium^ ^' not leisure *'). As other old guesses which did duty as etymologies,
may be noted Ascham's «e^r, from old Eng. werre (Scot, waur)^ that thing
which is worse than any, and lesing^ a lie, as if losing ; Peacham's penny ^ from
Greek srcv^ poverty, as if the poor man s coin ( Wcfrth of a Penny ^ p. 30,
repr. 1813) ; Latimer's homily from homely^ as if a familiar discourse ; Henry
Smith's marriage from merry age^ " because a play-fellow is come to make
our age merry " (Sermons^ p. 12, 1657) ; mastiffrom mase-thief; Ben Jonson's
ennstalle from cyning and staple^ " a stay for the king" (Tale of a Tub^ iv. 2) ;
rogue ** from the Latine erro^ by putting a G to it" ! (Conversations with Drum-
xvi INTRODUCTION.
tnond^ p. 84, Shaks. Soc.) ; and harlot " from Arlotte^ mother of William
Conquerour" (Ihid,)^ — ^the last notion being found also inCamden, Rema
p. 159 (1637X and Cartwright's The Ordinaty ; Spenser^a ei^ ** to i
quick" (F. Qiieene^ II. x. 71)9 as if o^ from ali/e^ alive^ like old Eng. 10
which has both these meanings, just as the old feminine name Aiiive is
same as i^lffirine, elf-darling ( Yonge, Christian Names^ ii. 349) ; his c
raentator, E. K., ratlier extracting E(fe8 and Goblins from the Guel/es
Gibelines {Shep, Calender^ June^ Crlosse on Faeries), Another fiancy of Spent
is that Germany had its name from certain brothers, Lat. germani^ the 1
of Ebranck,
'^ Those germans did subdew all Germany
Of whom it hight." Faerie Queene^ II. x. 22
An older writer accounts for the name in a way not less ingenious : — ^ ^
nyghe all y* londe that lyeth north-warde ouer the see occean of brytayn
qMq^ germania . For it brjmgyth forth so moche folke. Germania com
of germinare that is for too borge and brynge forth " (Pdycronicon^ P
Treveris^ 1527, f* 184). As correct as either, probably, is Carlyle's assert
" (German is by his very name, Guerre-man^ or man that wars and ga
{French Revolution^ Pt. II. bk. iii. ch. 2). Erasmus affirms that Sun
(Sonntag) is "called in the commune tongue of the Germanes SoendacJk^
of the Sonne as certayne men done interprete but of reconcilynge " (Ow
Commandinenis^ p. 162, 1533), as if like sohn-opfer^ expiatory sacrifice, fi
(ner')sdhnen^ to reconcile. Bracton says Low Lat. ringce (belts, evidently
Eng. rings) are so called because renes girajity they encircle the reins (
Legihus^ bk. i. cap. 8). " Baptisme," says Tindal, " is called vctto-icynge
many places in Englande, by cause the preste sayth Wo " (in Sir Thomas Mi
p. 49), the true word being fulling^ from A. S&x. /uUian, to whiten, cleai
or baptise.
Many quaint popular etymologies occur in the Old English Homilies (i
ser.) of the 12th century, edited by Dr. R. Morris; e.g, fader is a na
given to God, " for that He us feide" formed or put us together, or becai
he/edeth (feedeth) us (p. 25); a king is so cleped, "for that he ke^nief
(p. 45); Easter " is cleped estre dai, that is estene da ( = dainties' day, p. <){
old Eng. hindre^ deceit, is explained to be from hihinden^ behind, '^ for
maketh a man to be behind when he weened to be before " (p. 213). In t
same volume (p. 99) is given an old folk-etymology of the A. Sax. word ht?^
the sacrifice of the mass (Goth, hunsl^ a sacrifice), as if Hu sel^ " How good
from hu^ how, and sel ( = seelg^ Ger.^ selig)^ good. " This dai is cleped est
dai that is estene da, and te este is husel, and no man ne mai seien husel^ \
god it is"; i.e. "This day is called Easter Day, that is dainty day (day
dainties), and the dainty is the housel^ and no man may say how good it is.'
The Wycliffite Apology for the Lollards seems to have derived priest, o
Eng. prest^ from hot. pr(eesty "he is over (the flock)," at least it more tlu
once translates prcnesse by "to be prestis" (pp. 2, 4). Wycliffe himself spt*
" privileges " />raptf%/>*, evidently to suggest a connexion with Lat. j/roff
IN TROD UOTIOir. x vii
crooked, wrong ; '' They meyntenen false prauelegies agenst cliarite ^ good
I conscience" {Unprinted Works^ p. 139, E. E, T. S.).
Coming down to later times, borel^ or borreU^ an old word meaning rustic,
clownish, illiterate, as in " borel folk " (Chaucer), " barrel men " (Gascoigne),
I was supposed to refer to ^^ the rudenesse and simplicity of the people that are
seated far North," as if derived from Lat. borealis^ belonging to the north
t country, as in Bishop Corbet's Iter Boreale (or Journey to the North), 1G48
I (so "Aurora borealis,'* the Northern lights) ; " Which no doubt is intimated by a
vulgar speech," says The Optick Glasse of Humors^ 1039, p. 29, " when we say
such a man hath a borrell wit, as if we said boreale internum." The word is
really from old Fr. burel (borely bureau)^ coarse woollen stuff of a russet
colour (Lat. burrus, reddish, Greek purros^ fiery red), and so means coarsely
clad as a peasant is, frieze -like, rude, plebeian ; to which usage we find numerous
parallels, e.^, russet in^ and russet-ccfot^ a clown (Hall, Satires^ i. 3) ; "poor
grogran rascal " (B. Jonson) ; Gaelic peiUag^ coarse cloth, also a peasant ; Fr.
grisette^ a grey clad wench ; It. bizocco^ coarse cloth, also clownish, rude ; and
with the phrase " borrd wit " we may compare " coarse freize capacities, ye
jane judgements" (7Vo Noble Kinsmen^ iii. 5, 8), and Shakespeare's '-^rtisset
yeas and honest kersey noes" {Love's L. Lost^ v. 2, 413). See also Diez, s.v.
Bnjo^ and Skeat's Notes to P, Plowman^ pp. 208, 249.
" How be I am but rude and borrell"
Spenser^ Shep, Calender^ July.
" They deem a mighty lord
Is made by crown, and silken robe, and sword ;
Lo, such are bord folk."
W, Morris^ The Eanhly Paradise^ p. 318.
Another word which readily lent itself to popular etymologizing was
sincere (old Fr. sincere^ Lat. suicerus\ pure, unmixed, which formerly had a
material significance rather than an ethical, as in P. Holland's " sincere
vermilion." The original signification was conceived to be free from
alloy or mixture, as honey is which is without wax^ sine cerd. Thus it is
recorded of Fran9ois de Sales, " Un jour quelqu'un luy demandoit ce qu'il
entendoit par la sincerite : ^ Cela mesme, respondit-il, que le mot soune, c'est &
dire, sans cire, . . . S9avez vous ce que c est que du miel sans cire ? C'est
' celuy qui est exprime du rayon, et qui est fort purifie : il en est de mesme
d'un esprit, quand il est purge de toute feintise et duplicite, alors on I'appelle
sincere^ franc, loyal, cordial, ouvert, et sans arriere pensee ' " {U Esprit du F.
De Sales, ii. 73, ed. 1840).
Dr. Donne no doubt had the same conception in his mind when, contrasting
the covert nature of bees' working with the open labours of the ant, he wrote,
" The Bees have made it their first work to line that Glasse-hive with a crust
of Wax, that they might work and not be discerned. It is a blessed sincerity
to work as the Ant, professedly, openly" (LXXX, Sermons, 1640, p. 713).
Then wo have 0\erh\\T\''%^^ sergett)it quasi see argent" {Characters, 1616);
xviii INTBOD UGTION,
Sir Jolin Davies's teorld^ so named because it is whirled round, tliough
Hampole had already resolved it intoicer Me^ worse age {Pricke ff Conscience^
1. 1479) ; Verstegan's heaven from heave-n^ the heaved up ; otherwise
" Which well we Heaven call ; not that it rowles
But that it is the hauen of our suules."
G, Fletcher^ Christ s Trivmph after Death^ st. 45 (1010).
Richardson may end the catalogue with his curious remark, " Writing
from the heart [Lat. cor"] as the very word cor-respondence implied " (Clarissa
Harlowe, iv. 291).
Some of the instances above quoted were doubtless, like llowe\Vsft)olosf>j)her
for philosopher^ and Southey's fittilitarian for lUilitarian^ with many others
similar in The Doctor^ merely humorous suggestions not seriously believed in
by their originators, and so deserve to be ranged only with such coinages of
" the Mint-masters of our Etymologies " as those mentioned by Camden,
" for they have merrily forged Money from My~hony^ Mayd as my oyd^ Syinony
see-money^ Stirrup & stayrc-up^ &c." (Remaines, p. 34, 1037). While rejecting
these, however, Camden accepts as reasonable, not only the derivation of God
from yood^ and JJenti from Jsoj, " because God is to be feared," but also, which
is more strange, ^^'Sayle as the Sea-haile^ Windo)' or Windoicasadoore against
the winde [see below, p. 441], Kiny from Conniny^ for so our. Great-grandfathers
called them, which one word implyeth two most important matters in a
Governour, Power and Skill" (ibid.).
Many of the corruptions we meet in old writers are intentional and jesting
perversions of the true form of the word, and are therefore not folk-etymo-
logies proper. Such, for example, is bitesheep^ or biteshi/w, a satirical corrup-
tion oi bishop (in Fox, Book oft Martyrs)^ to denote an unfaithful shepherd who
ravages his flock instead of feeding them. In the Hecords of the English
Catholics under the Penal Laws^ vol. i. (ed. Knox), mention is made of one
Tippet, a student of Doway, being " brought before the bitcsheejte of London
and M*" Recorder " (1578). This spelling was not invented by Bale (as the
Saturday Review states, vol. 40, p. 701), since we find in old German writers
bisZ'Schaf ioT bischo/ (AndrL^scn, Volksetymoloyie^ p. 30).
Fischart, in the 10th century, has many ingenious and humorous word-twists,
Jesuwider( Anil- J efixi) for Jesuiten^Jcsuiter^ a Jesuit; Pfotenip'an}^ foot-grief, for
podagra^ the gout; Saurcjsdhnen^ "sour-teeth," iMrSarnzenen; Notnarr (narr =
fool) {orNotar; Redtorich (as if from rede^ speech) for Rhetor ik ; Untennmcnd(}\%
if from unten, beneath) ior fundamcntum ; ynaidhenkolisch (as if down in the
mouth) for meUuichdisch (Andresen, p. 33) ; the latter recalling Moll-ou'the-
coalsy an Ayrshire word for a gloomy-minded person, a ludicrous perversion
of the word melanchdy (Jamieson), Allkilhmistei'ei^ " All-cow-mistery,'' is
Pastor Schupp's rendering oi Alchimisterei^ Alchemistry ; and ZattktHJfe is a
good twist that some German Socrates gave to Zardipjie when applying it to
his scolding wife (as if from ^rt//X*, a quarrel or bickering).
Coming now to deal with Folk-etymologies proj)erly so called : —
" The nation always thinks that the word must have an idea behind it.
INTRODUCTION. xix
So what it does not understand it converts into what it does ; it transforms
the word until it can understand it. Thus, words and names liave their
forms altered, e.<j. the French ecrecisse becomes in English cratcjish^ and the
heathen god Svantecit was changed by the Christian Slavs into Saint Vitifs,
and the Parisians converted Mons Mortis into Mont^martre ** (Steinthal, in
Goldziher's Mt/t/to!op?/ amoyig the Hebrews^ p. 440).
*^ People in antiquity, and even in modern times those who are more
affected by a word than a thought, were fond of finding in the word a sort of
reflexion of the corresponding thing. Indeed, many component parts of
ancient stories owe their existence only to such false etymologies. Dido's
oxhides and their connexion with the founding of Carthage are only based on
the Greek hj/rm^ a misunderstood modified pronunciation of the Semitic
blrethd^ * fortress,' ' citadel.' The shining Apollo, bom of light, is said to be
born in Delos, or Lycia, because the terms Apollon Delias and LyHgenh
were not understood. The Phenician origin of the Irish, asserted in clerical
chronicles of the middle ages, only rests on a false derivation of the Irish
word, ' fenn^ pi. /?ow, beautiful, agreeable/ Even the savage tribes of
America are misled by a false etymology to call IVIichabo, the Kadmos of the
red Indians (from mic/n\ * great,* and trabos^ 'white') a 'White Hare.'
Falsely interpreted names of towns most frequently cause the invention of
fables. How fanciful the operation of popular etymology is in the case of
local names is observable in many such names when translated into another
language. By the Lake of Gennesereth lies Hippos, the district surrounding
which was called Ilippene. This word in Phenician denoted a harbour, and
is found not only in Carthaginian territory as the name of the See of
St. Augustine, but also as the name of places in Spain. The Hebrew chdph^
* shore,' and the local names Ydpho (Jaffa) and Haifdy are unquestionably
related to it. But the Greeks regarded it from a Grecian point of view, and
thought it meant Ilorse-town. Did they not call ships sea-horses, and
attribute horses to the Sea-God ? Then the Arabs directly translated this
wr^o?. Hippos, into Kalat al-Hiisdn; husdn being 'horse' in modem Arabic"
(Goldziher, Mythdogy among tfte Hebretcs^ pp. 331-332).
A good woman, the hostess of the inn, proud of her skill in etymology,
once assured Wordsworth the poet that the name of the river Chreta was taken
from the bridge which surmounted it, the form of which, as he could see for
himself, exactly resembled a great A .
In provincial German we find the name Beauregard transformed into
5i2rew^r/2 (Boors-garden); Belle Alliance ^xWateiloo changed into Bullerdans^
" Thunder dance;" a Westphalian mine called Felicitas commonly known as
Flitzentasche ; Philomelenlitst^ a grove at Brunswick, changed into Vielmanns-
lust; C/teval blanc^ an inn at Strassburg, becomes Uanke Schtcalbe ; Brunos
Warte, a district in Halle, becomes braune Schtcarte (Andresen, Deutsche
Vdksetymologie^ p. 45).
T-he gypsies, both in England and on the continent of Europe, have a
rough and ready way of giving a Rommany meaning to towns they visit, some
fanciful resemblance of sound suggesting the new form. Thus Bedford
XX INTROBUOTION.
becomes ReJfoot {Laiojfcero) ; Doiicastcr, Donketf-town {Milesto-gav) ; Lyons,
LioH'town {Bombardd) ; Augsburg, Eyes -town (Jakkjakro foro)^ &c. (Smart,
Dialect of Eng, Gypsies^ pp. 11 and 87).
The common gypsy name Boswell^ as if *'*' Bttsn-weli^'* they translate into
Chumomisto^ from c/ioom^ to kiss, and mUto^ well ; while Stanley becomes
Baryor^ as if " «/owe-folk." A more curious metamorphosis still is that by the
Spanish gypsies of Pontius Pilate (Sp. Poncio Pilato) into Brono Aljenicato^
i.e. " Bridge-fountain," Poncio being confused with Sp. puente (Lat. jjons)^ a
bridge, and Pilato with Sp. pila, a pillar, especially that of a fountain
(G. Barrow, Romano Lapo-lil), In our own local etymology Lancsister is
said to have its name from one Lafig Eester or long Christopher, who, like the
saint so called, used to carry people across the Lune in the time previous to
bridges {Notes and Queries^ 4th S. xii. 27).
'^ Either be Csesur or Niccolo " is a popular Italian folksaying (G. Giusti,
Proverbi Toscani)^ i.e, a man or a mouse. Niccold here stands for no histo-
rical Nicholas of proverbial insignificence, but is a personification in the
mouths of the people of It. nidtilo^ nothing, Lat. nihilmn^ often in the middle
ages spelt nichilum ; the saying is therefore only a modem version of '^ Aut
Csesar aut nihil." A similar perversion is annigylate^ Anglo-Irish for unni-
hilate^ ''If you do I'll annigulate you** (W. Carleton, The Battle of the
Factions), A somewhat similar perversion is that by which *' Teste David cum
Sibylla," in the Dies Irce^ has been transformed into " David's head," testa
David^ by the Trasteverini, who Uvse it as a by-word for something enig-
matical.
Underneath the window of the cell of Roland's Tower in Paris were
engraven the words Tu Ora, " Pray thou." " The common people," says
Victor Hugo, '^ whose plain common sense never looks for profound meanings
in things, gave to this dark, damp, loathsome hole the name of Trou attx
Bats*' (The Hunchback of Notre- Dame^ bk. v. ch. 2).
M. Gaidoz observed that in the German invasion of 1870 popular etymo-
logy ran riot, and as many outrages were committed on the French language
as on the people. But retaliation was sometimes made on the enemy. M.
de Brauschitsch, the Prussian prcfet in Seine-et-Oise, was known by the
people as M. Bronc/iite, — and indeed he had them by the throat. In Lorraine,
the peasants called the soldiers of the landwehr ^^ langues-vertes** During
the siege of Paris the national guard always spoke of the casemate in which
they hid themselves {on se cachait) from the projectiles of the enemy as la
ca^^hetnate. At the same period a woman was found searching everywhere to
get some huile d*Henri V. for her child : the desideratum was merely
huile de ricin !
'^ Donnons un exemple de ce procede populaire de la deformation des mots.
C'est ainsi qu'en fran9ais le nom de courte-pointe d^igne une sorte de couver-
ture, bien qu'il n'y ait la, comme le fait remarquer M. Littre, ni courte ni
pointe. Le mot vient du latin culcita puncta, qui signifie "couverture piquee,"
et avait donne regulierement en ancien fran9ais coulfe-jfointe. Coulte ne se
comprenant plus a ete deform^' en couiie qui semblait fournir un sens. De
INTRODUCTION. xxi
meme de Tallemand Sauerkraut " herbe sure " nous avons fait choucroxlte^ qui
n*est pas la traduction du mot allemand et qui a de la croH/e quand le mets
en question n'en a pas. Voih\ ce qu'on appelle une etymologie populaire.
^^Les mots de ce genre sont en linguistique de veritables mtmstres ; car les
lois qui president h la generation du langage voient alors leur action paralysce
par une influence etrangere. L'instinct de la fausse analogie, on pourrait
presque dire du calembour, fait dchec aux regies de la phonetique, et le mot
en question acquiert des lettres adventices auxquelles il u*avait pas droit,
comme les monstres de Thistoire naturellc acquierent des membres nouveaux.
Ces mots, deformcs par Tetymologie populaire, 6chappent aux lois ordi-
naires du langage comme les monstres aux lois de la nature. La bosse ne
rentre pas dans le type normal de Thomme, et pourtant elle existe chez un
certain nombre d'hommes. Eh bien, il y a dans toutes les langues beaucoup
de mots bossus qui vivent, se melent aux autres mots du dictionnaire, et qui
cachent si bien leur infirmite qu'elle 6chappe a tout autre personnes qu*aux
linguistes" {Revue Politique et Litteraire^ No. .35, p. 830).
To be distinguished from true folk-etymologies are those intentional per-
versions of words which for the main purpose of raising a laugh, or supporting
the vrai-semblance of the character, are put into the mouth of illiterate per-
sonages in works of fiction, such as Mrs. Malaprop, Mrs. Partington, Mrs.
Brown. To this class belong Mrs. Quigley's honeif-seed for homicide^ canary
for quandary^ calm for qualm^ in Shakespeare ; Mrs. Honeysuckle's " clients
that sue in /or ma jmper" in Webster's Westward Ho ; and Lackland'sywx'-
cupations^ losophers^ dirickssfories^ extrumpert/^ and nomine in Randolph's He?/
/or Honesty^ instead of occupations^ philosophers^ directories^ extempore^ and
homily.
To the same category of jocularity prepense belong Costard's " Thou hast
it ad dunghill^ at the fingers' ends " {ad vuyuem)^ Loces Lafxmrs Lost^ v. 1 ,
80 ; "a stay-at-home-at-us tumour " in one of Lever's novels, as if a sluggish
one, toujours cltez nous^ for steatomatous^ tallow-like ; Coleridge's favourite
author Spy Nozy (Spinosa), which the eaves-dropper regarded as a personal
allusion to himself {Biocp-aphia Literaria, ch. x.) ; Sam Weller's " have-his-
carcass" for habeas corpus; "delicious beam-ends" in Anthony Trollope's
Dr. Thorne (ch. xl.) for delirium tremens^ of which a slang corruption is
triangles ; Sham Elizas for Chaynj)s Ely sees in Russell's Memoirs o/ Moore^
iii. 171 ; Punch's coaly»hop»terror for cdeoptera^ which is, perhaps, also the
original of crawly -whopper^ a black-beetle, mentioned by Dr. Adams in the
Philolog, Soc, Trans, 1859, p. 96. Such also are Deborah Fundish^ an old
corruption of De Pro/undis ; Solomon David ^ a cockney form of solemn
affidavit ; and the " Angry cat ** which, spoken by a Jewish costumier, does
duty for Henri Quatre (Punchy vol. Ixx. p. 78). And so in many modern
works of humour. " Those long sliding opra-glasses that they call tallow*
scoops" is an ingenious make-up, individual, and not popular. When Mrs.
Ramsbottom in Paris bought " some sieve jars to keep popery in," she gave
for the moment a familiar and homely ring to those strange and outlandish
words Shm-es and jyot-pourri^ with a lofty disregard to mere propriety of
xxii INTRODUCTION.
nieaniiig. If those forms were generally and popularly accepted they would
be folk-etymologies. A* it is they are a mere play on words. In the following
instances, thrown together at random, but all fairly authenticated, we may
see the mischievous genius of folk-etymology more undoubtedly at work.
" The poor creature was that big, sir, you can't think. The doctor said there
was a j)(>7'poise inside her." I conjecture it was nothing worse than a pdypus.
A servant man has been heard to convert an Alpine-stock into a helping-stick.
A cook who used antipathies for antipodes also spoke of " the obnoxious gales'*
at the time of the equinox. Another asked leave to attend " the aquarium
service " on the death of the last pope, evidently a requiem, A Devonshire
maid informed her mistress she had ^' divided her hair into three traces^* for
tresses. An Irish domestic spoke of " trembling coals," i.e. trendling or ti-und-
ling^ round, rolling coals, Cumberland trunlins. " As for my husband,"
remarked a pastrycook, " poor man, he is a regular siphon.'* Another Irish
woman of diminutive stature complacently described herself to a lady hiring
her services as " small but tricked." Wicked here, as sometimes in provincial
English, is manifestly a corruption of Yorkshire icick^ lively, active, nimble,
properly alive, another form of qnick^ A. Sax. cwic^ as in " wirk as an eel "
( Whithg Glossar//)^ the word being confused with wicked, old Eng. fcicke.,
icikke. In the Cleveland dialect a verv livelv vounfj man was characterized
• • • o
as " T' wickest young chap at ivver Ah seen " (Atkinson), and in a Yorkshire
ballad occurs the line : —
" ril swop wi* him my poor deead horse for his wick."
Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry of England.^ p. 210 (ed. R. Bell),
In Scotland needcessity is commonly used for necessity {e.g. Whitehead,
Daft Davic^ p. 190); in England ill-conve?iientfoT inconvenient, equ/il-nomical
for economical, humati cry for hue and ay, natural school for national school,
hark awlience for accordion, queen wine for quinine wine, uproar for opera,
cravat for ciirafe, in Ireland croft. Notes enquiries for Notes and Queries, have
all been heard. A lady of ray acquaintance always uses tipsoinania for dipso^
nuuiia, a natural confusion with the word tipsy, and less pardonably trans-
forms acetic into Asiatic acid. " Would you like it square-edged or bible-
edged ? " asked an upholsterer of a lady ordering a sofa (Notes and Queries^
4th S. xii. 276), meaning no doubt bevil-edged. "This here is the stage front
or proceedings" said a Punch-and-Judy showman pointing to the proscenium
(Mayhew, London Labour and the London Pom', iii. 53). Jeremy Taylor's old
pulpit in Uppingham Church is shown by the sexton as " Genral Taylor's
pulpit, or GenTman Taylor's, I don't mind which " (Sat. Review, vol. 50, p.
422). The Wardecil is a London cabman's attempt to give a native appear-
ance to the Vaiuleoille Theatre. A Hampshire parish clerk when a certain
passage came round in the psalms always spoke of "snow and vijyers" fulfilling
His word. Another of that fraternity would strike in " Thur go the shibs,
and thur's that lively thing, whom thou*s made take bee's bastime thurin "
(Chambers* Journal, 10*4, p. 484). "Aye, sir," said an old sexton, "folks
like putting up a handsome memorandum of those that are gone." " The old
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
gentleman likes telling antidotes of his young days." " We set up a soup-
kitchen, and a report gets about that it is Horsetralian meat " (Miss Yonge,
Womankindy p. 294), which suspicion of hippophagy is quite enough to con-
demn it. " Shall I let out the white uns or the dark ww^' inquired a Hamp-
shire man of his master, whose fowl he kept, ingeniously discriminating
between the Dorkinys and a lighter-coloured breed that happened to be in his
charge. The same man, an invaluable factotum, once expressed an opinion
that a hemp holder would do for the pony, meaning thereby a halter, A
young farmer of East Anglia with a liking for fine phrases appropriated
** otium cum dignitate," and assured his friends that he enjoyed his " oceans-
come-dig-my-taty," apparently = plenty as the result of his potatoe digging.
According to a Stratford- on- A von MS. quoted in the last edition of Nares,
it was the business of a juror at an inquest to inquire whether the person
found dead was " ^fellow 0/ himself" i,e. B.felo de se.
In a wretched farrago of a book entitled The Rosicrucians^ by H. Jennings
(p. 41), the author evolves the word scara-bees, or the imperial " Bees" of
Charlemagne, out of the Latin scarabceus^ a beetle. It occurs also in MoufTet's
History of InsectSy and in Beaumont and Fletcher. A New York paper once
used Sanscript for Sanscrit. The Americans of the Southern States, having
already *coonery as a descriptive word for Whiggery, from the shifty habits of
the racoon^ transformed chicanery into shee-cwmery^ as it were feminine Whig-
gery. The lower orders in Ireland have got jackeenery^ as if the conduct of
a jaxkeen or cad, out of the same word. " The physic is called ' Head-e-
cdocpie^ or a sure cure for the head-ache" explains a showman in iMayhew's
London Labour and the London Poor^ vol. iii. p. 50, referring to eau-de-
Cologne. An old woman in a country village to whom it was recommended for
an obstinate toothache, gratefully remarked that the power of that 0-do-go-
along was, indeed, wonderful (Nomen omen). Another belonging to Surrey
observed, *' Doctor has give me this here stuff, and my ! I do believe it's
silver latiny" [Notes and Queries, 5th S. x. 222), and sal volatile it was.
This word-twisting, or, as Ben Jonson calls it, " wresting words from their
true calling," is especially observable, as might be anticipated, in the case of
learned and unusual words, such as the names of diseases, medicines, or
flowers.
Thus we hear of complaints as extraordinary as " the * hairy sipples,* 'green
asthma,' and * brown creatures' of the English poor*" [Monthly Packet, vol.
xxiii. p. 253), which seem to be disguised forms of erysipelas, tenesmus, and
bronchitis. The last disease also takes the different forms of broicngetns, browu'
chitis, and brown-typhus. " He's down with a bad attack t of brotcn crisis on
the chest," said a Sussex peasant of his neighbour (Parish, Sussex Glossary,
8.V. Down). Information of the lungs is not uncommonly met with. So, in
German, diphtheritis has been turned into gifieristik, as if from gift, poison, and
gastrische fieber into garstige Jieber (Andresen, p. 42).
" It often happens that gardeners become acquainted with new plants, or
new species of old plants, that are brought to them under a foreign name ; not
understanding this name, they corrupt it into some word which sounds like it,
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
and witli which they are already familiar. To this source of corruption we
owe such words as dafidt/lion (dent de lion\ rosemary {ros marijius)^ (fdlyfoicer
{flirofle)^ quarter sessions rose (desquatre saisons\ Jerusalem atiichuke {pirasoie)"
&c. (Farrar, Origin of Language^ p. 57). Southey mentions that the Bon
Chretien pear is called by English gardeners the Bum-Gritton {The Doctor^
p. 349, ed. 1848), French gardeners having already manufactured Bon
Chretien out of Gk. Panchrestos^ universally good.
Other gardener's mistakes are China oysters for dmm asters^ Bleary eye for
Blairii {rosa\ Bloody Mars for Fr. Ble de Mars. An Irish dancing-master pro-
fessed to teach his pupils to go through "petticoatees and coatylongs {cotillo7is)
with the Quality" (P. Kennedy, Banks d the Boro^ p. ISO). Another Irish
peasant made misty manners out of misdemeanours (Carleton, Traits and
Stories^ i. 309, ed. 1843). PolJy Ann and Emma Jane have been observed as
negro corruptions of Pauline and Imogen. " We have heard of a groom who,
having the charge of two horses called Othello and Desdemona, christened
them respectively Old Fellow and Thursday Morning, Lamprocles, the name
of a horse of Lord Eglintoun's, was converted by the ring into ' Lamb and
Pickles/ The same principle may be seen at work among servants ; we have
heard a servant systematically use the word cravat for carafe, and astonish a
gentleman by calmly asking him at luncheon, ^^ If she should fill his cravat
with water?" (Farrar, Origin of Language., p. 67).
Peter Gower^ the Grecian and "mighty wiseacre," who, according to
Leland's Itinerary (temp. Hen. VIII. ed. Ilearne), first introduced the
mystery of masonry into England, having learned it of the " Venetians "
( = Phoenicians), is none other, as Locke first pointed out, than Pythagoras^
Frenchified into Pythagore^ Petagore^ and then turned into a naturalized
Englishman. Worthy to keep him company is Paid Podgam^ not this time
a Christianized heathen, but a personified plant.
^^ An old man in East Sussex said that many people set much store by the
doctors, but for his part, he was one for the yarbs [^herbs3» and Paul Podgam
was what he went by. It was not for some time that it was discovered that
by Paul Podgam he meant the fern polypodium" (Parish, Sussex Glossary),
A German apothecary has been asked for Ok Peter^ for umgewandtem Napo^
lean., and even for umgewandte dicke Stiefel (a "quick-thick-boot" !), when the
real articles wanted were deum petroe^ unguentum Neapolitanuyn^ and unguen-
turn digestivum (Andreseuj Deutsche Volksetymol<jgie^ p. 40). In the Americo-
German broken English of the Breitmann Ballads^ CosmopfJite becomes
*''' moskopolite^ or von whose ko^f [^headj ish bemosst Q= bearded] mit expe-
rience" (p. 17, ed. 1871), mossyhead being a German college phrase for an
old student ; and applaud becomes ooploud (up-loud), " For sefen-lofen
mi nudes dey ooplouded on a bust" (p. 136) ; applause^ vp^loudatio^i (p. 138) ;
while Guerillas appears as Grillers,
Amongst other ingenious word-twists which may be heard in Germany are
canaillenvogeln for canarie?woge/n^ frojitenspitze for frontispiece^ sterfdichtern for
stearinlichtern, rundtheil for nmdelle, erdscfiocke for artischf>cke^ erdapfel for kar-
toffd, the last being, indeed, a partial reversion to the original meaning, as
INTRODUCTION. xxv
kartftffel itself stands for tarff/fj^ It. tartftfda^ tarinfo^ from Lat. terrrv tuher^
earth tuber. Andresen, in his VMsfff/moloofe^ also mentions the popular cor-
ruptions hibehrpthek^ jyarh'iscn^ sr*'Uifuier, hie/Mack^ for bihliothek^ /Hirtim?ie^
cylinder ( = hat), beefsteak (of which a further corruption is the French
waiter's bijtek du pore). So the unpopular ///v/^/<^rwe was cleverly turned into
sckand-arm ; the French pear-name benYre bhutr ( = Ger. bnlter-hirne) was
naturalized as IteerUamj (where L(»w Ger. beer = Mid. High Gcr. bir^ a pear);
and bleu mourant^ a faint or sickly hlue, acipiired a prettier form in Nihnerant^
with its apparent relationship to IJftme. Keiicrassei (cellar millei)es) is more
familiarly known as ke/Ierese/^ "cellar ass;" but this again is an unconscious
reversion to the right meaning asse/, a wood-louse, being identical with Low
Lat. aselius onisefts^ (ireek ovo^ and 6vi<rfto;, In j)rov. German pfeifhdter^ a
butterfly, is a corruption of/ei/alfer^ and mnnl-nyse of malce^ the mallow.
The good folk of Bonn, with their thoughts running on apples, sometimes
degrade aprikosen^ apricots, into mere apjfelknsen. The Westphalians have
coined a word iflnsseay^ as if glass-ware, out of klaszeng, signifying properly the
presents supposed to be given by the good St, Klas^ or Santa Claus, i.e, St
Nicolaus (see Andresen, Deutsche VMsetf/moloifie, p. 08).
Many of the corruptions which words have undergone are doubtless due to
the wear and tear of
" Time, whose slippery wheel doth play
In humane causes with inconstant sway.
Who exiles, alters, and disguises words."
J. Syiceslery Du Batias, 1021, p. 170.
" Our language hath no law but vse : and still
Runs blinde, vnbridled, at the vulgars will." .
Id. p* 2G1.
Or, as Tennyson expresses it : —
*' A word that comes from olden days,
And passes through the peoples ; every tongue
Alters it passing, till it spells and speaks
Quite other than at first."
A word having been once thus altered, we must be content to take it as it
is, and pass it current for its nominal value. For example, to take a word
commented on by De Quincey : —
"The word eountr^-dance was originally a corruption, but having once
arisen, and taken root in the language, it is far better to retain it in its collo-
quial form : better, I mean, on the general principle concerned in such cases.
For it is, in fact, by such corruptions, by offsets on an old stock, arising
through ignorance or mispronunciation originally, that every language is fre-
quently enriched ; and new modifications of tliought, unfolding themselves in
the progress of society, generate for themselves concurrently appropriate ex-
pressions. Many words in the Latin can be pointed out as having passed
through this process. It must not be allowed to weigh against the validity of
ZXYl
INTBODUOTION.
a word once fairly naturalized by use, that originally it crept in upon an abuse
or corruption. Prescriptioil is as strong a ground of legitimation in a case of
this nature as it is in law. And the old axiom is applicable — Fieri non
debuit, factum valet. Were it otherwise, languages would be robbed of much
of their wealth. And, universally, the class of purists, in matters of lan-
guage, are liable to grievous suspicion as almost constantly proceeding on half
knowledge, and on insufficient principles. For example, if I have read one,
I have read twenty letters, addressed to newspapers, denouncing the name of
a great quarter in London, Mary-le-bone^ as ludicrously ungrammatical. The
writers had learned (or were learning) French ; and they had thus become
aware that neither the article nor the adjective was right. True — not right
for the current age, but perfectly right for the age in which the name arose :
but, for want of elder French, they did not know that in our Chaucer's time,
both were right. Le was then the article feminine as well as masculine, and
bone was then the true form for the adjective" ( Works, vol. xiv. p. 201).
Karl Andresen observes in the preface to his Deut^e VoUcsetymdogie
(1876), that it is a strange fact that his own volume, notwithstanding the very
curious and interesting nature of the subject, was the first work of the kind
professedly devoted to popular etymology, and he expresses his surprise that
philologists should have so long neglected it. M. Gaidoz accounts for this by
remarking : — ^' La raison de la negligence ou pour mieux dire du dedain que
les linguistes montrent k Tegard de I'etymologie populaire est que celle-ci ne
se ramene a aucune loi, et qu'ils etudient de preference les phenomenes qui
peuvent se ramener a des lois. Peut-dtre aussi voient-ils d'un oeil de defiance
et de mecontentement des faits en quelque sorte hors serie exercer une influence
perturbatricesurle developpementmathemathique des lois gen^rales du langage.
II faut pourtant tenir compte de Tinfluence exercee sur le langage humain par
le raisonnement et la volonte de I'liomme. II est aise de voir, ne fut-ce que
par Texemple des langues vivantes, et malgre Taction conservatrice de la litt^-
rature et de la grammairc, combicn sont puissantes ces tendances qu on peut
reunir sous le nom d*anaJoffie^ par exemple dans la conjugaison dont Tanalogie
cherche a detruire les irregularites et meme la variete " {Revue Critique, 1 9
Aout, 1876, p. 118).
The same judicious writer elsewhere gives the following summary of the
whole subject : — " L'etymologie populaire joue un certain role dans le develop-
])ement des langues, et elle s' applique d'abord aux mots et aux noms etrangers,
puis aux mots savants et aux termes techniques, en d'autres termes, k tons les
mots et k tons les noms auxquels la conscience linguistique du peuple n'est
pas habituee. Dans les mots ordinaires de la langue, Tusage fait qu on voit
distinctement en eux, non la combinaison de sons ou de lettres qu'ils ferment,
mais la chose meme qu'ils representent. Ce sont des monnaies que le peuple
passe comme il les a revues, sans s'occuper d'en regarder Teffigie ou d'en lire
la legende, puisqu'il sait qu'elles sont bonnes. Les mots de la langue ordi-
naire frappent son oreille des son enfance, et sa curiosite ne s'y arrete pas,
parce que ces mots sont pour lui des choses. II n en est pas de meme des
mots etrangers ou inusites qu'il entend pour la premiere fois. Sa curiosite
INTBODJTOTION.
ZXTU
est mise en jeu, et comme il a une tendance a croire que tout mot a une sig-
nification, il cherche et se laisse guider par une ressemblance de son avec des
mots dejk connus. II en arrive de la sorte k deformer les mots par fausse
analogic. Cette tendance est dans la nature des choses, et les puristes
auraient bien tort de s'en indigner " {Revue Politique et Litteraire^ No. 36,
p. 831).
" How many words," says an old writer, " are buryed in the grave of for-
getfuUnes ? grownc out of vse ? wrested anTye and peruersly corrupted by
diuers defaultes ? we wil declare at large in our booke intituled, Siniphonia
vocum Britannicantm'* (A. Fleming, CaiuB of Eng, Dogges^ 1676, p. 40, repr.
1880). This promise I think was never redeemed. A part of his projected
plan I have here endeavoured to carry out, by forming a collection, as com-
plete as I could make it, of words which have been corrupted by false deri-
vation, or have in some way been altered or perverted from their true form or
meaning by false analogy. Such words may be conveniently ranged under
one or other of the following analytical groups (see Farrar, Origin of Lan-
guage^ p. 68) : —
1. Words corrupted so as to be significant and in some sense appropriate ;
such as acorn^ ambergrease^ aureole^ battlement^ belfy-t blindfold, buttress^ carnival^
cafs cradle^ caiue^tcag^ chittgfaced^ cockatoo^ counterpane^ court-cardy a'awfish^
devrlap^ excise^ faincatf^ flushed ^ furbelow^ geneva^ hanger ^ hastetier^ hollghocky
instep^ meregroty runagate^ touchy ^ travellers Jog^ wormwood ^ <fec.
2. Words corrupted so as to convey a meaning, but one totally inappro-
priate, though sounding familiarly to the ear ; such as battle-door^ cast^me^
downj cheese-bowly fairmaids^ farthingale^ featherfew^ gingerly ^ goose-horn^
hammer-clothy stick-a^dove, titmouse^ wheat-ear^ wise-acre^ &c.
3. Words corrupted so as to give rise to a total misconception, and conse-
quently to false explanations ; such as aiticy bitter-endy cannibaly hom-mady
humbU'piey hutricaney hudnindy &c.
4. Words which, though not actually corrupted from their true shape, are
suggestive of a false derivation, and have been generally accepted in that mis-
taken sense ; such as camlet y carp^ colonel, cozen, crabbed, fratery , God, hawkery
henchman, hop-harlot, hussif, incentive, muse, recover, tribulation, worldy Ac.
In this latter case it is the meaning of the word that has got warped from
some mistaken relationship or incorrect analogy having been assumed. Many
instances of tliis reflex influence of the form' on the meaning will be found.
Fuller, for instance, remarks that men who being slow and slack go about
business with no agility are called '' dull Dromedaries by a foul mistake
merely because of the affinity of that name to our English word Dreaming
[compare old Sax. drom, a dream, Icel. draumry Dut. drooni\ applied to
such who go slowly and sleepily about their employment ; whereas indeed
Dromedaries are creatures of a constant and continuing swiftness, so called
from the Greek word Apifio^, a Race" ( Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 385).
In popular Italian belief the plant comino or cummin is supposed to have
the power of keeping animals and young children from straying from home,
or a lover near his mistress, owing to an imagined connexion of its name with
xxviii INTBOBTTGTION.
Lat. commus^ close at hand, near(De Gubematis, Mtfthologie des Plantes^ p. xx. ).
The people of the Abruzzi in a similar manner fancying some relationship
between the plant-name rnenta and It. rammentare^ to remember, lovers in
that region are accustomed to present a sprig of mint to each other as a me-
mento, with the words : —
" Ecco la menta^
Se si ama di cuore, non ralleuta."
{Id. p. 236.) Compare the popular misconceptions with regard to the word
aimant^ 8.v. Aymont, p. 16.
I have thought it well, for the sake of completeness, to notice those words
which, though not really corruptions at all, have long passed for such, from
men through an excess of ingenuity not being content to take a plain word
in its plain meaning, such I mean as beef -eater ^ fox-glove^ John Dory^ Welsh-
rabbit
To the English words I have appended a collection of foreign words which
have undergone similar corruptions, and also lists of words which have been
altered through agglutination of the article, or through being mistaken for
plurals when really singular, or vice versd.
I have to thank Professor Skeat for his great good-nature in looking over
many of my earlier sheets, and in setting me right in several instances where
I had gone wrong. It is needless to say that I had his invaluable Etymological
Dictionary always in use, so far as it was issued when going to press ; but
from letter R to the end I could only make use of it for my Additions and
Corrections. I am also indebted to Mr. Wedgwood for kindly making a few
suggestions which I have utilized.
A DICTIONARY OF
CORRUPTED WORDS.
A.
Aaron. A popular name for the
arum plant, Gk. aron, Lat. a/i'um, a
corraption into a more familiar word.
(Prior, Pop, Names of British Plants,)
It was sometimes called Barha-Aron^
as if "Aaron's beard" (Gerard, Her*
hal, 1597, p. 685).
Abbey. The Somerset name of the
white poplar tree, the Dutch aheel^
whence 0. Eng, ahele, aheel, of which
this is a corruption. The origin is Low
Latin alhellus, whitish.
He attempts to destroy her child before
birth with tne leaves of the abbey-tree, — D,
Wiisony Old Edinburghy vol. i. p. 175.
Another side of the garden was girt with
five lofty ja^ed a6e/0-trees. — A, J, C. Harey
Memorials oj a Quiet Life, vol. ii. p. 147.
Abhomination, an old mis-spelling
of "abomination '* (Lat. ahominatio,
from abominor, ah and omen), some-
thing to be deprecated as evil-omened,
as if it were derived from db and homo,
something alien from the nature of
man, or inhuman.
The Hebrews had with Angels conversation^
Held th' Idol-Altars in abhomination,
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 273 (1621).
Holofemes the pedant censures the
pronimciation of the " racker of ortho-
graphy,"
lliis is abhominable, — which he would call
abbominable.
Love*s Labour's Lost, v. 1. 1. 27
(Globe ed.).
AhJwni^nahle is foimd in the Promp-
iorium Pa/rvulorum (c. 1440) and the
Apology for Lollo/rd Doctrines ; ahhond-
nadyoun in Wycliffe's New Testament ;
while Fuller presents the form aJbhomi-
nal.
The Bev. Jonathan Boucher actually
assumes the etymology to be ah and
homo and defines the word as unmanly,
unworthy of a man I — (Fitzodward
Hall, Modem English, p. 159.)
Abide. Frequently found in old
writers with the meaning to expiate,
atone, or pay the penalty for, some
wrong-doing, is a confoimding of the
old £ng. verb able, dbeye, dbegge, A.
Sax. abicgan, to buy, redeem, or pay
for, with ahide, A. Sax. a^icUm^ to ex-
pect or wait for.
Let no man abide this deed
But we the doers.
Shakespeare, Julius Cttsar^ iii. 1. 1. 94
(Globe ed.).
If it be found so, some will dear abide it.
Ibid. iii. 2. 1. 119.
Ay me ! they little know
How dearly I abide that boast so vain.
Milton, Par, Lost, Bk. IV. 1. 86.
Instances of ahie are the following —
For if thou do, thou shalt it dere abie,
Chaucer, Chanones Yemannes Tale, Prologue.
Yet thou, false Squire, his fault shalt deare
aby.
And with thy punishment his penance shalt
supply.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, IV. i. 53.
Yf I lyue a yere he shal afrt/e it.
Caxton, Reynard the Fox (1481), p. 11
(ed. Arber).
Yf he wente out .... to stele mjes to a
preetes hows and the priest dyde hym harme
sholde I abye that. — laid. p. 30.
In both these in8tances,and elsewhere,
the editor incorrectly prints aby [d] e.
Spenser, on the other hand, some-
B
ABLE
( 2 )
ADDER
timeB uses ahie incorrectly instcacl of
abide, to endure or suffer, e, g. —
Who dyes, the utmost dolor doth abye.
F.Queeney III. iv/38.
But patience perforce, he must ahie
W hat fortime and hia fate on him will lay.
Ibid, 111. X. 3.
Able, is old Eng. habh, Fr. Jmhile,
Lat. Iiahilia, " haveable," manageable,
fit, apt (from liahco, to have). We still
say habilitate f to en-able, not ahilitate,
habit, not abit (cf. also habihments,
fittings, clothes; disJiahillej undress).
The word seems to have been assimi-
lated to — perhaps confounded with —
old Eng. dbal, strength, abihty, "fjin
ahaZ and craft," Coidwon, 32, 9, which
Ettmuller connects with a root form,
dban, to be strong. (Lex, An/jlo-Sax.
8. V.) See Diefenbach, Goth. Spraclie,
1.2.
AbUy or abuUe, or abjUe. Habilis, idoncuB.
Promptorium Parvulcrumf 1440.
Which charge lasteth not long, but vntill
the Scholer be made hable to go to tlie Vni-
versitie. — R, Aschaniy SchoUmastery p. 84 (ed.
Arber), 1570.
Abram- or Abraham-coloured, as
applied to the hair in old plays, is a
corruption of auburn, which is spelled
ah'on in Hallos Saiires (iii. 6, ** abron
locks "). Shakespeare, Cor, ii. 3.
(folio) speaks of heads, ** some brown,
some black, some abram " (vide Nares).
The expressions Cain-coloured and
Judas-coloured for a red-haired person
may have contributed to this mode of
spelling. In old German it is found
as abramsch, abrdumisch. In old Eng-
lish, whore the word occurs in the
forms of abron, ahurne, aborne, it de-
notes a colour inclining to white, e. g, —
He*8 white-hair*d,
Not wanton-white, but such a manly colour,
Next to an aborne,
Tuo Noble Kinrnietiy iv. 2. 1. 123 (Quarto,
1634, ed. Littledale. See his note, p. 153. )
It is another form of alburn, white,
Lat. alburnum.
It. albumo, the white part of any timber,
also the whitish colour of womens haire which
we call an Albume or Aburue colour. — Florio,
New World of Words, 1611.
Abraham's Balm, a popular name
for a kind of willow, is probably a cor-
ruption of Abrahams-boom (i, e, Abra-
ham's tree), a Dutch name for the Viicx
Agnus-Cnsfus, — Britten and Holland,
Eng, Plant-Names, p. 4 (E. D. Soc).
Acorn, has generally been regarded
as another form of ^^ oak-corn,'^ e.f/.,
A. Sax. dc-corn, ac-ccBrn, oiceren, as if
from ac, cbc, an oak ; so Ger. eichel, as
if from eiche, oak. Old Eng. forms are
oJcecorne, accharne (Ortus), a<:come
(Prompt. Parv.), aJcehcrne (Florio, s.
V. Acilone), Compare, however, Icel.
akarn, Dan. agern, all near akin to
Gothic dkran, fruit, originally a crop,
field-produce, from Goth, ah's, a field,
Icel. akr, Gk. agrds, Lat. ager, A. Sax.
CBcer, Ger. aeker, our "acre." Seo
Diefenbach, Goth, Sprache, i. 31. Dean
Wren notes of the oak.
Besides the gall, w^hichis his proper fruite,
hee shootes out oakerns, i.e. utnunc vocamus
acornes, and oakes ap]>lc'S, and polypodye, and
moss." — Sir Thos, Bniwne, JVorks, vol. i. p.
203 (ed. Bohn).
See Akehorne.
Act or Part, in the phrase, " I will
take neither act nor part in the matter,"
is a corrupted form of the old Scottish
law term, "To be art €ind pa/ii in the
committing of a crime, i, e,, when the
same person was both a contriver and
acted a part in it." — Bailey, L. Lat.
artem et partem habuit (Jamieson).
See Davies, Supp, Eng, Glossary, s. v.
Acknawle^g his sinnes, hot na art iior
vart of the King's father's murdour wherfor
ne was condemnit. — J as. Melville, Diary ^
1581, p. 117 (Wodrow Soc. ed.).
AcwERN, the Anglo-Saxon name for
the squirrel, which Bosworth and
EtmiUler rank under the heading of
derivatives from dc, in company with
ac-bedm and others, as if it was tho
animal that lives in the oaks (Ger.
eichorn), is really nlcelandictAorrw*, and
that, according to Cleasby, is a cor-
ruption of the Latin and Greek sciurus,
" me shadow-tail," the diminutive of
which, sciurulus, yields our squirrel,
Cf. O.Eng. ocquerne, Lambeth Homilies,
p. 181.
Adder. A. Sax. wttor, so spelt as if
denoting the poisonous snake, from
cbttor, dHor or dior, poison, Prov. Eng.
otter, Dan. cedder, Icel. citr (like Icel.
eitr-ormr, "poison-worm," tho \4per),
is a corrupt form of A. Sax. iimddrv., a
snake (mistaken for an ceddre), AYclsh
ADJUST
( 8 )
ADVANOE
nach; Irish nafhmr, originally perhaps
a water snake, Lat. natrix, " the
swimmer," a serpent. — (W. Stokes,
Irish GlosseSf p. 46 ; Diefenbach, Gofh.
Sprache, ii. 93.) Compare addircop
(ralsgrave) = attercop, a spider ; also
natter -jdck, a (venomous) toad (Suf-
folk), and Ger. natter^ an adder. In S.
Matt. xxui. 83, where Wychflfe (1389)
has "3ee sarpentis, fruytis of eddm,"
the A. Sax. version (995) has ''ge
ruBddran and nmddrena cynn." The
poisonous nature of the adder is fre-
quently dwelt on in old Eng. writers.
We ben alse )>e Jtedre hie hauelS longe liued,
and we ionge leien iu sinnc. Hie baue^
mucbel atter on hire [(.«. We are as the adder,
she hath lived long, and we lay long in sin.
She hath much venom in her], — Old Eng,
Homilies, XII. Cent. 2nd Ser. p. 199 (ed.
Morris).
)>e Neddri of attri Onde haue seoue Kundles
[The adder of poisonous envy hath seven off-
springs],— Ancren Riwle (1225), p. 200.
J»e attri neddri [slea^S] alle )>eoontfule [The
poisonous adder (slayeUi) all the envious]. —
M. p. 210.
Danne \>e neddre is of his hid naked,
and bare of his brest atter.
Bestiary (ah, 1250) 1. 144, Old
Eng, Miscellany^ p. 5.
In swete wordis )>e nedder was closet.
The Bahees book. p. 305, I. 207
(E.E.T.S.).
EddyTf or neddyr, wyrrae. Serpens. —
Promptorium ParvuUrrum (1440).
Topsell says of the adder :
Although I am not ignorent that there be
which write it Nadere, of A'atrii, which sig-
nifieth a Watersnake, yet 1 cannot consent
vnto them so readily, as to depart from the
more vulgar receaued word of a whole
Nation, because of some likelyhoode in the
dcriuation from the Latine. — Historic of
Serpents, p. 50 (1608).
Adjust. So spelt as if the primitive
meaning were to make just or even,
to set to rights, and so Fr. adjuster, " to
place justly, set aptly, couch evenly,
joyn handsomely," Cotgrave; 0. Fr.
adjoustcr, to add, set or put unto. It.
aggiustare, " to make iust, even, or
leuell " (Florio), Pro v. ajostar, Diez
is of opinion that these words are de-
rivatives not oi just, giusto, but of 0.
Fr. josfe, juste, Prov. josia. It. giusta,
lifii, juxta, near, as if adjuxtm'e, to set
near together. Hence also Sp. justar,
0, Fr. joster, juster, Eng. " to joust "
and " josUe."
Admiral, an assimilation of the older
form amiral, amyrayl, Sp. alrmrante,
Portg. amiralh, It. ammiraglio, to
"admire," "admirable," as we see in
the Low Latin forms, admiralis, ad^m-
ralius, admiraldus, admirans, admiran-
dtis (Spelman, Olossarium, s. v.) ; ndmi-
rabile^ and admiralli in Matthew Paris,
0. Fr. admiraulx (Selden, Titles oj
Honour, p. 103.).
Amiral is from the Arabic amir, a
Erince or lord (compare Heb. dtnir,
ead, top, summit). ** Am£rel of the
see, Amirellus." — Prompt, Parv, O,
Fr. hahn/yrach, an admiral (Cotgrave),
seems to have been assimilated to Gk.
halmyros, the briny sea.
Engelmann supposes that amiral is
shortened from Arab, amdr-al-bahr,
commander of the sea, but the oldest
meaning of the word in French, as M.
Devio observes, is a general or com-
mander of troops.
Sir Lancelot . . . slew and detrenched
many of the Romans, and slew many knights
and admiralis [= emirs or Saracen chiefs,
Wright]. — Malory, Historie of King Arthur,
1634, en. xciv.
Admiral occurs in Layamon's Brut,,
A.D. 1205.
It may be noted that the handsome
butterfly called the admiral is also
known as the admirable, which was
probably its original name.
Much difference there is about the original
of this word, whilst most probable tlieir
opinion who make it of Eastern extraction,
borrowed by the Christians from tlie
Saracens. These derive it from Amir, in
Arabick a Prince, and "AXto;, belonging to
the Sea, in the Greek lan^age : such mix-
ture being precedented in otner words.
Besides, seeing the Sultan's dominions, in
the time of the Holy War, extended from
Sinus Arabicus to the North Eastern part of
the Midland-Sea, where a barbarous kind of
Greek was spoken by many, Amirall (thus
compounded) was significantly comprehen-
sive of his jurisdiction. Admirall is but a
depraving ot Amirall iu vulgar mouths. How-
ever, it will never be beaten out of the heads
of common sort, that, seeing the Sea is scene
of wonders, something of wonderment lutth in-
corporated itself in this word, and that it hath
a glimps, cast, or eye o{ admiration therein. —
T, Fuller, Worthies of England^ vol. i. p. 18
(ed. 1811).
} so spelt as if com-
Advantage, ) pounded (like ad-
Advance,
Advantag
venture, adverse, etc.) with the Latin
ADVOWTBY
( 4 )
AEBY
preposition ad, to, arc derivatives of
Fr. avancer, avania^e (It. avanzare,
vantamio), wliich are from avaivt^ for-
ward, Lat. ah-ante,
Otlier mistaken assimilations of tlie
first syllable of a word to prepositions
are —
Enlarge for 0. Eng. alarge (Wycliffe),
Fr. esl^i/rgir, Lat. ex-largior,
Engricve (Chaucer, Spenser) for ag-
grieve. Entice^ Fr. attiser.
Impair for appair. Imposthume for
a^oeteme.
Invoice^ from It. awiso (advice).
Ensample for exa/mpU.
Encumher for O. Eng. aconibrCf ac-
conibrc (Townlcy Mysteries),
Encroach for accrcHich, Fr. accrocher.
Embassy t an amhassagCf Low L. am^
hascia, Lat. amhactus.
Advowtry, I an old word for adul-
AvowTRY, S tery. O. Fr. avoufrie,
as if a breach of one's marriage voio
(Fr. voue), is a derivative from Lat.
aduUeriumihroxigh the Proven9al forms
aauUeri, aulf^j avulferi, just as Lat.
gladius yields Prov. glassij glai, glavij
Fr. and Eng. glaive: and Lat. vid/ua
yields Prov. vevza, veuva (Diez).
Duke Humfrey a^e rq>ined.
Calling this match advoutriey as it was.
Mirror for Magistrates [Nares].
The pharisees brought a woman taken in
aduonltrye.
Caxtm, Reynard the For, 1481, p. 73
(ed. Arber).
Euen such vnkindnesse as was in the lewes
... in committing aduoultrie and hordom. —
R. Ascham, The Schoolmaster, 1570, p. 56 (ed.
Arber).
Avoutre (i. e. arOutre'^a(d)uli€r) oc-
curs in the Norman French Vie de
Seint Auhan, 1. 62 (ed. Atkinson).
^GLOGUEs. Spenser^s spelling of ec^-
gues from a mistaken theory that —
They were first of the Greekes, the in-
rentours of them, called £glogai, as it were
aXyin or alyowfxan X^yot, that is, Goteheards
tales. — General Argument to the Shepheards
Calender,
"Eclogue" of course is the Gk.
eTclogSy a choice poem, a selection. So
E. E. his commentator thinks it neces-
sary to note that Idyllia is tlie proper
name for Theocritus's pastorals " and
not, as I have heard some fondly gnesse
. . . HoBdiliat of the Goteheards in Uiem '*
( Spenser, p. 472, Globe ed.).
Aelmesse, > an Anglo-Saxon word
Almasse, ( for a charitable deed,
our "alms,*' so spelt as if derived
from Oil, fire, and tiimsso^ an oblation,
the mass, " a burnt offering " (so Bos-
worth and H. Leo), is really a corrupt
form of L. Lat. elimosiiia^ Gk. EUe-
mosu7i4*.j an act of pity or mercy, whence
It. limosina, Sp. limosna^ Fr. awnume
(cdmosne). This word has been pecu-
liarly unfortunate in the treatment it
has received at the hands of popular
etymologists. Thus Brother Geoffrey
the Grammarian, c. 1440, when regis-
tering the word " almesse, or almosy Eli-
mosina, roga " [ ? a pyre, a bumt-ofifer-
ing] , vouchsafes the information that
" Elimosina is derived from cZ, which
is God, and moys which is water, as if
water of God; because just as water
extinguishes fire, so alms, climos^ina^
extinguishes sin." Florio similarly
defines It. Elim4sina, "a word com-
Sosed of E'li, that is to say God, and
foiSf that is to say water, that is to
say Alms or water of God to wash
sinnes away." " Elimcsiniere, an Al-
moner, a giuer of almes or Gods water."
(Id,)
In Mid. High. German the word
(Ger. almosen) takes the form of almu-
osen, as if containing al and muos
(pap, food), and sometimes of armtiosen^
as if from arm^ poor-food.
Aerolite, a corrupt spelling of aero-
lithy air-stone, from the Greek lifhos, a
stone, just as chrysolite is for ch-ysolith,
"^old-stone," from a desire probably
to assimilate these words to others
terminating in He, such as anthracite,
malachite, &c. So coproUte for co-
jprolith,
Aebt, > in old Eng. also spelt " a/ire,
AiERY, \ airy, a Nest of Hawks
or other birds of prey " (Bailey),
Low Lat. aerea, a nest (Spelman, Ghs-
sarium), as if so called from the airy
or aerial height at which the eagle
builds (Lat. aereus, 1 airy, 2 elevated),
is derived from Fr. aire, an eagle's nest,
oiVer to make a nest or airy (Cotgrave).
See Air.
An eagle o'er his aiery tow'rs
To souse annoyance that comes near his
nest.
bhakespearey King John, act v. sc. 2.
AFFORD
( 5 )
AKEHOBNE
Another frequent corraption is eyries
eyerie, as if for ey-ry (old Eng. ey, an
©gg)i t- «• ©gg-©ry» a collection of eggs.
Afford, so spelt as if connected with
Fr. afforer, affeurer, is a Corruption of
old Eng. ifor^ien of the same meaning,
cf. grfor^ian, to further or help
(Morris), avoHhi in Bp. Pecock.
Do )>ine elmesse of )K>n \>et fna maht
t/brtSien. — Old Eng. Homiiies, Ist 8er. p. 37
(E. E. T. S.).
See Oliphantf Old cmd Mid, EngUah,
p. 179.
Aqhast, so spelt from a mistaken
analogy with ghastly, " ghost-like,*' is
an incorrect form of old Eng. agastf a
participial form from A. Sax. ege»ian,
to ternfy, Goth, usgaisja/n, from A.
Sax. egesa, ege, "awe," fear, Qoth.
agi8,
Ye deouel schal et a^esten ham.
Ancren Riwle (1S25), p. 219.
Wallace was spedy and gretlje oia agast,
Henry the Minstrel, Wallace, Bk. i.l. ft30
(ab. 1461).
Of euery noyse so was the wretch agoMt,
Sir Tlios, Wiat, Satires, i. 1. 39 (ab. 1540).
There sail aiie Angell blawe a blast
Quhilk sail mak ail the warld agast.
Sir D, Lindsey, The Monarche, Hk. iy. 1.
5586 (1552).
Another corrupt spelling is a^aaed^
as if to imply standing at gaze, with
eyes fixed and paralyzed with fear.
As ankerd fast my sprites doe all resorte
To stand agaied, and sinke in more and
more.
Lord Surrey, Songes and Sonnettes, 1557.
The French exclaim 'd, The devil was in
arms;
All the whole army stood agat'd on him.
Shakespeare, Hen, VI, Pt. I. i. 3.
See however Prof. Skeat, Etym, Diet.
8. V.
AaNAiL. This word in all probability
has nothing to do, as its present form
would suggest, with the na/Us of the
fitngers (A. Sax. angndgl (?), pain-nail).
It was formerly spelt agnel, agnayle,
angnayle, and denoted a com on the
toe, or generally any hard swelling.
It is doubtless the same word as fV.
angonailles, botchis, (pockie) bumps,
or sores (Cotgrave), It. a/nguinagUa, a
blain on the groin, " also a disease in
the inside of a horse's hinder legs,"
(Florio). AngvMMLgUa, as Diez shows.
is for tnguinoMa, a disease or affliction
of irujuine, Lat. inguen, the groin or
flank (Sp. cngle, Fr. aine).
Palsgrave (1580) has " agnayle upon
one's too," and Turner, Herbal, speaks
of *' angnayllea and such hard swel-
linges," Florio of " agnele, wartles,
ahnonds, or kernels growing behind
the eares and in the necke " (s. v.
Pdm).
The inner flesh or pulp [of a Gourd] is
passing good for to be applied to the agnels
or corns of the feet. — noUand, Pliny*s rfat.
Hist. a. 36 (1634).
Frovelle, An Agnell, pin. or wamell in
^ thel? toe]. — Cotgrave (ed. 1660).
Agassin, A corn or agnele in the feet or
toes. — Id,
Ghiandole, Agnels, wartles, or kernels in
the throat. — Florio,
Air, word for a person's mien,
manner, or deportment (Fr. air, li.^
ana), as if the subtle atmosphere, or
OAJira, which envelopes one and ema-
nates from his idiosyncrasy, is a con-
fusion of " air " z: Lat. a>er, with quite
a distinct word. Old Fr. aire, family,
breeding, natural disposition. This
aire, derived from Lat. area, seems to
have gone through the transitions of
meaning : (1) a space of ground for
building, (2) a dwelling or nest (whence
our airy, or eyry, an eagle's nest), (8)
race, family, disposition, quality. So
old Eng. debonaire, good-natured, Fr.
d&xmnairc, was originally applied to
" im faucon de. bonne air," of a good
nest, i,e, breed or strain — well bred
and consequently well conditioned.
See LittrS, aistoire de la Langvs
Franqanse, tom. i. p. 61.
Prof. Skeat thinks that L. Lat. a^rea^
an eyrie, is itself only a corrupted form
of Icel. a/ra-hrei^r, " eagle's-nest "
(Etym. Did. p. 10).
AiRBELL, a name for the Oampamila
roiundifolia, is corrupted from the
commoner name Hairbell. The old
forms of this word are Hare bell and
Hare's bell (Britten and Holland, Eng.
Flant-Natnes, p. 84).
Akehorne, an old mis-spelling of
a>corn (Urry, Chaucer, p. 364). Other
old forms of the word are akernel,
aJceron, akker, ahkern, akran, and
akyr (Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-
Names, p. 9). See Agobn.
AKEB8PIBE
( 6 )
ALLELUIA
Akerspire, 1 provincial words,
AcBESPiBE, > moaning to sprout or
AcKERSPRiT, j germinate, corrupt
forms of acrosp^ijre (from Greek t'tkros
and apeira) to shoot at the extremity.
They let their mnlt akerspirt, — Regiam
Majestatem, p. 99S (Wripht).
A more corrupt form hechlespire is
found in some counties.
Alacompane, an old name for the
plant Inulu llehmium (Bullein, Booh
of Simplee)^ as if from a French a la
conijpa^ne, is a corrui)tion of the old
Latin name enulu camj^anay tlirough
tlie foims eU'camj^a^ie and alUcami^ane,
used m Cheshire. (See Britten and
Holland, Eng, Tlatvt-Names^ p. 11.)
Albatross, as if connected with Lat.
albus^ white, is corrui)tcd from the older
form (dcafraz (fi. g. in 37m? Mirror for
Magistrals), which is the name of the
bird in Portuguese and Spanish.
" Alcairaz, a kind of fowlo like a
seamew " (Minshow), old Fr. algatroe.
M. Devic has shown that alcatraz is the
same word as Portg. aloainiz. Span, alca-
duzy Arab. ahqaJiiSj a vessel for draw-
ing water, having originally been given
as a name to the pelican, which was
beUeved to fill its huge bill with water
and convey it to its yoimg ones in the
desert (Chardin). For tliis reason the
peUcan is called by the Arabs saqqa,
" the water-carrier.'*
Alfin. I The old English name
AwFYN. S for the piece in the game
of chess which we now call a bishop is
a corruption of its oriental name,
Arabic Aljii, " The Elephant,'* Persian
rU or 2q/ (compare the borrowed
words Icel. filly Swod., Dan. fil, an ele-
phant). In Hussian it is called sloniCf
an elephant (\'id. D. Forbes, History
of Gh^ss, pp. 40, iilO).
Aw fun of |>e chekor, Alfinus. — PromptO'
rium Parv. c. 1410.
All If n, a lunn of the chesse horde, avyin,
— Puhgiave, 1530.
Al'fil was assimilated in English to
aJfiriy an oaf or lubber, just as fil be-
came in 0. French /o/, a fool. An
Italian corruption isdalfino, " a dolphin,
also a Bishop at Chesse," — Florio; Old
French dav))hi7i, as well as aui^hln,
avfin i compare S]>ftii. and Portg. a I fil ;
It. alfnWy a/fido; Ijow Lat. alfihis, al-
phinus (Devic).
All amort, dejected, for a la mcrt.
Shall he thus all amort live malcontent!
•^Gnrne, H'ntory of Friar Bacon, 1594.
\Vhat, all a initio! Iluw doth mv dainty
Nell \—PeeU, Edward 1. (1593), p. 392, ed.
Dyce.
\Vhat all a tnortl No merry counte-
nance ? — Chettle, Kind Harts Dreame,
Allan, a name in Cornwall for
October 81st, is a curious condensation
of Allhallowp*?n, t. c. The Eve of All'
hallotcs or All Saints Day.
At St. Ives, " Allan Da^," as it is termed,
is one of the chief days m all the year to
hundreds of children, who would deem it a
great misfortune were they to go to bed on
Allan Night wiUiout their Allan apple to hide
beneath tneir pillows. A lar^e quantity of
apples are disposed of in this manner, the
sale of which is termed Allan Market. — R.
Hunt, Pop, Romances of West of England ,
2nd Ser. p. 177.
All and some, a very common phraso
in old Eng. meaning all together, ouo
and all. It is a corruption of alle in-
same, all i-some,zzQ]l together; in-
same, A. Sax. cBt-samne, together, from
sam, samon, togetlier (see Notes and
Queries, 6'^ S. II. 404).
The lady lawglied and made good game
Whan they came owte all in-same.
The )Vright's Chaste Wife (ah. 1462)
1. 6J2(E. E. T. S.).
fHe] bade assemble in his halle,
In rantlieon alle in-^ame.
Utacuons of Rome, 1.792 (E. E. T. S.).
Uppon holy |x)re8day J>er on his nome
Heo weren i-j^edered alle i-some.
Castel of Lone, 1. 1418 (ah. 1320).
Sir, we bene heare all and some,
As boulde men, readye bonne.
Chester Mjfsteries, ii. 87 (Shaks. Soc.).
His wife tolde him, all and smne,
How Dane Hew in the morning would come.
A Mery Jest of Dane Hew, 1. 41 (Early
Pop* Poetry, iii. 136).
Now stop your noses, readers, all and some,
Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, ii. 467.
Two liours after midnight all and some,
Unto the hull to wait liis word should come,
ir. Morris, tlarthly Paradise, ii. 478.
Allaways, the Lincolnshire word for
the drug aloes (Peacock), assimilated
apparently to cairatcays.
Alleluli, a popular name for the
wood-sorrel (Bailey), sometimes also
called lujuht and luzii la, is held by Coles,
Adum m Eden, 1G57, and Withering, to
be a corruption of the Italian name
Jtdiola; see, however. Julienne infra.
ALLEY
( ^ )
AMBEBQBEA8B
Florio (1611) has " Luggiala^ an
bearbe very sharpe in tasto.'*
Alley, the Lincobishire word for the
aisle of a church, of which probably it
is a corruption.
Alley, a boy's marble of a superior
description to the ordinary clay ones,
is probably a shortened form of alu"
hasferj of which material it is said
(in the language of the toy mart) to
have been made.
Mr. Pickwick enquired " whether he had
won any alley tors [f ^ taws] or commonejs
lately ('both of which I understand to be a
particular species of marbles much prized by
the youth of this town)." — Dickens, Pick-
wick Papertf ch. xxxiv.
Allioatob, It. alMgatore, so spelt
as if a derivative of Lat. cUliga/re, to
bind (cf. hoa constrictor), is a corruption
of the older word alfigwrto, which is the
Sp. Uigarto with the article el (al) pre-
fixed, Lat. Incerta, a lizard. However,
if a writer in the Penny Gyclopoedia,B.Y,,
be correct, lagwrto is itself a corruption
of a native Indian word legateer,
Raleigh mentions alegartoes in his
History of the World, fol. p. 150.
Jonson spells it alligarta in Ba/rtho-
loniew Fair, act ii. sc. 1. Mrs. Malaprop,
as every one knows, gave the word a
new twist into " an alhgory on the
banks of the Nile." Pf^r contra, the
lizard seemed to the Ettrick Shepherd
a diminutive aUigator.
There's nane [serpent] amang our mosses,
only asks, which in a sort o' lizards, or wee
alligators. — Nodes AnUirosiana, vol. i. p. 145.
^All Saints' Wort, a popular name
of the Hypericum Androsoimum, is a
mistaken rendering of the French name
tovte-saitie {Tutsan) "All-heal."
• Britten and Holland, Eng, Plant-
Names (E. D. Soc).
Allyant, a variety of cdient, the old
English spelling of alien, from a desire
apparently to accommodate it to
" alii ant or ally, one that is in league,
or of kindred with one (Bloimt, 1656),
sc. one's enemy."
Yonder cometh Richmond over the fflood
with many alluanh out of ffari: countrye,
bold men of bone and blood ;
the crowne of England chalengeth hee,
PercQy Folio MS. vol. iii. p. 241, I. 115-148.
Ifanya/i/ant in his absence durst aduen-
ture him selucn to vi^itt or inuade, our most
valiant realme. — Ibid, vol. i. p. tVy, I. 60.
Halliwell and Wright [in Nares]
while quoting "Among cUyaunles
[z= strangers, aliens] he had easily
cured very many of all kyndes of dis-
eases" (Paraphrase of Erasmus, 1548),
confound this word with aXlyaunte,
aUied, akin, in More's Utopia^ 1551.
Aliant, an ahen, occurs m Coverdale
(Judges xix., Jer. viii.) and A. V. 1611
(Job xix. 15, Lam. v. 2).
Almeby, an old Eng. word for a
cupboard, otlierwise spelt aunmj, " a
Cupboard for the keeping of cold and
broken victuals" or other atnis, as if
for almonry, cf. " aiomebry or awmery,
Ele^)iosinarium " (Prompt, Pa/rv.), It
is the same word as Ger. aimer, quasi A.
Sax. almerigc, Sp. almario and armario,
Low Lat. almojria, armaria, Fr.
armoire ; all (according to Diez) from
Latin arnuirium, a chest for holding
amis,
Almary or almery, Almarium. — Prompt,
Parv.
Aimer If of mete kepynge, or a saue for
mete. Cibutum. — Ibtd.
Almery, aumbry, to put meate in, unet
almoires. — PaUgrave,
Almond, is derived from Fr. amande,
Proven9al amanda, and these from
amandola, which was supposed to be a
diminutival form, but really represen-
ted the hatin amygdala (Qk. aftuySd\ri),
The etymologicaUy correct form would
be something like anuindel, cf. It.
mandola, Ger. maruM, See Date.
So the French angc has been formed
from amj'Cl by dispensing with the
supposed diminutival termination el
(Philog. Soc, Proc, vi. 41).
Alpine, a Cheshire name for the
plant Sedum Telephium, is a corruption
of Orpine (Britten and Holland, Eng,
Plant-Names, p. 12, E. D. Soc), Fr.
orpin, contracted from orpiment, which
is from Lat. OAiripigmentum, with
allusion to the golden-coloured flowers
of one species.
All-plaisteb, a provincial corrup-
tion of alahast^ir (Yorkshire), which in
old English is frequently spelt alor-
blaster, cf. Yallow-plastee, infra.
Her alahbster brest she soft did kis.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, Bk. 111. 3, xlii.
Ambergbease, a corruption of Fr.
ambregris. Grey amber (gris amher.
AMBBY
( 8 )
ANCIENT
Milton, Fa/r. Beg. ii. 844). So verdi-
grease for vert-de-gris.
Jacobus de Dundis, the Aegrogntor,
repeats ambergreese, nutmegs, ana all spice
amongst the rest. — Burton, Anatomy of
MeUtJicholy, 16th ed. p. 436.
A mass of this Ambergreese was about the
third year of King Charles found in this
county [Cornwall J at low water. — Fuller,
Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 206 (ed.
Nichols).
A fat nightingale well seasoned with pep-
per and ambergrease. — S. Marmion, The
Antiqtuiry, activ. sc. 1 (1641).
Ambrt, ") a cupboard or pantry, is
AuMBBT, 3 the Fr. armoire, orig:in-
allyachestinwliichan>2«werekept. The
word was somotimes spelt almery, and
being applied to the general receptacle
of broken meat such as would be given
in alms, was confounded with quite a
different word, aumry or cdmonry, the
office or pantry of the aic^nh'cre,
awmnere, or almoner, the alma dis-
penser. Wedgwood.
Amobeide, ? old Scotch corruptions
Emerant, S of the word emerald,
O. Eng. emerand. The English word
traces its origin to Gk. smaragdos,
marngdos, which may be the same
word as Sausk. marakata, a beryl,
(FUrst), cf. Heb. hdrekeih, a beryl. (See
Spealcer's Commentary, Ex. xxviii. 17.)
Amperzand, an old name for **&,**
formerly &, the contracted sign of et
(izand); the Criss-Cross row of the
old horn-books conmionly ending in
X, y, z, &c, &. These final characters
were read ** et cetera,'* ^^etper se, and,**
\Vlien the modem & was substituted for
&, tliis came to be read " and per se,
and," of which amprrzand, amjms-and,
fl/nipassy, are corruptions. Similarly
the letters A, I, 0, when standing by
tlicmsolves as words, were read in
spelling lesROus "A per se, A," "I per
se, I." Chaucer calls Crcseide "tlie
floureand apn'se of Troio and Greco."
Hut he observed in apology thnt it [z]
wns a Ifttcr vou never wanted hnrdlv, and he
thought it had only l)een jmt then; to finish
oti'th'alphnbL't like, though am/7}/«-<iN(i would
ha* done as well, for what he could see." —
Adam Bede^ ch. xxi. p. §05.
In the Holdemess dialect, E. York-
sliire, it is called parsvyand. See And-
pussY-AND, infra,
Anbebby, or anbury or amhury.
A kind of wen, or spongv wart, growing
upon any part of a horse s body, full of
blood. — The Sportsman's Dictionary, 1785.
Lincolnshire nanherry, fi'om A. Sax,
anipre, a swollen vein, which still sur-
vives in the Dialects of Essex and the
East counties as amper, and in the
South-Eastem counties as anipery, de-
cayed, unhealthy (Wright, Frovinciai
Diet,).
)yri ampres were an mancyn ter his to-cyme
[i.e. three blemishes were in mankind before
His coming]. — Old, Eng, Homilies, XII, Cent,
1 Ser. p. 237 (ed. Morris).
Ampre may possibly be connected
with old Eng. ample, ampvlle, a
globular vessel, Lat. ampulla, some-
thing inflated. Cf. Fr. ampoule, a
smaU bUster, wheal, powke, or rising
of the skin ((^otgrave).
Anchovy owes its present form to a
mistaken notion that anehoxnea or
anchoveya was a plural, whereas our
forefathers used formerly to speak of
" an anchoveyes."
Acciuga, a 6sh likea Sprat called Anchioues,
—Florio, New World of Words, 1611.
Anchoyts, ou Anchoies, The fish .inchoveyes,
—•Cotgrave,
Anchoces (fish). Anchou, anchoies,
anchoyes (poisson). — Sherwood, English'
French Diet, 1660,
We received the word probably from
the Dutch, who call the fish anchov^is;
but compare Fr. anchois, Portg. an-
chova, &c.
Ancient, an old and frequent cor-
ruption of enaign, Fr. e^isigno, Lat.
insignia, denoting (1) a flag or banner.
Full of holes, like a shot ancient. — The
Puritan, i. 2.
It wart a spectacle extremely delightful to
behold the Jacks, the iM'ndants, and the
ancients sporting in the wind. — Don Quixote,
p. .569(ed. 16tt7).
(2) a standard-bearer.
Tis one lago, ancient to the general.
Othello, ii. 4.
Master, Master, see you yonder faire ancyent ?
Yonder is the serpent 6l the serjient's
head.
Percy, Folio MS, vol. i. p. 303. 1. 77.
^^ Ensrinn/j, An Ensigne, Auniieni,
Standard bearer." — Cot grave.
Enst'igne, it would appear, was con-
founded with an4^ien.
This is Othello's ancient, as I take it.
Othello, act v. sc. 1.
ANDIBON
( 9 ) ANOTHER QUE83
Akdibon, whatever be the origin of
this word, iron probably is no real part
of it, as we see by comparing the old
forms awndpme {Tromjptorium, 1440),
atcndyem (Palsgrave, 1530), andyar
(Horman, 1519), old Pr. andier^ emetine
liow Lat. andena^ anderius.
Farther corruptions are Endibons
and Handibons.
And-pdssey-and, "j Printers' names
Ampus-and, J for the character
Ampebzand, 5 &, are corrup-
tions of the old expression, " and per
se^ and," applied to it, I believe, in the
horn-books.
The pen commandetb only twenty-eiz
lettera, it can only ranee between A and Z ;
these are its limits — I had forgotten and-
pussey-and! — Southey^ Letterty vol. i. p.
2U0.
Popular etymologizing has busied
itself here to some purpose.
The sign & is said to be properly called
Emperors Hand, from having been first in-
vented by some imperi&l personage, but by
whom the deponent saith not. It is com-
monly corrupted into Ql Ampatcui, Zumpy
Zedy Ann Passy Ann,—-Tne Monthly Pachetf
vol. XXX. p. 448.
The character was also sometimes
called anpcusty, anpassy, anparee
(Wright), t. e. " and per »c.'*
Anoel-touche, an O. Eng. name for
the earth-worm, is said by Nares to be
firom the French anguille. More pro-
bably it is the twitch (A. Sax. twicce)^
or worm for angling with. (See PhUo-
logical Transactions for 1858, p. 98.)
I made thee twine like an angle-twitch,
— Mrs, Palmer f Devonshire Court^ipyp. 28.
Tagwormes which the Cornish .English
terme angle-touches, — Carew (^Couch, E, Com'
umU Glossary),
Anoeb nails, a Cumberland word for
jags round the nails, as if connected
with angry, in the sense of inflamed
(Dickinson, Cumberland Glossary j E. D.
Soc.) is a corruption of ang-nails. See
Agnails supra,
Akole-doo, in Prov. English a large
earth worm, is a corruption of A. Sax.
Angel'iwicce,
Aneyb, a borrowed word for a " re-
cluse, Anachorita'* {Prompt. Parv,), Gk.
ancuhdretes (a withdrawer, a hermit), in
old Eng. and A. Sax. oncer, has been
afidmilated, regardless of meaning, to
»»
the word ** anhyr of a shypi>e, Ancora,
A. Sax. oncer. The A. Sax. word was
probably regarded as a compound of
an, alone, and cerran (zzversari), as if
one who lives alone (qui solus versatur),
like Gk. nUmachos (**monk"). Bos-
worth actually ranges oncer as a deri-
vative under an, one, alone.
A curious piece of popular etymology
is given in the Aihcren Riwle, ab. 1225.
For )>i is anere icleoped ancre, & under
chirche iancred ase ancre under schipes
horde, uorte holden )>et schip, \>et u^en ne
stormes hit ne ouerworpen. Al so al holi
chirche, )>et is schip ic^ped, schal aticren
o^er ancre \>ei hit so holde, )^t tes deofies
puffes, )^t beolS temptaciuns, hit ne ouer-
worpe. (P. 142.)
[i^. For this (reason) is an anchoress called
an anchoress, and anchored under the church,
as an anchor under a ship's board, for to hold
that ship, that waves or storms may not over-
throw it. Even so all holy church, which is
called a ship, shall anchoresses, or the anchor,
so hold^ that the devirs puffs, which are
temptations, may not overthrow it.]
Lady Fayth ... is no Anhers, shee dwels
not alone.
Latimer, Sermons, p. 58 verso.
Anny seed, a corrupted form of
anise seed, quoted by Dr. Prior from
The. Englishman^ Doctor',
The Promptorium Parryulorum has
" Aneys seeds or spyce, Anetiun, ani-
sum " (o. 1440).
Anointed, in provincial Eng. em-
ployed to denote a worthless, reprobate,
good-for-nothing fellow, e, g. " He's
an anointed youth," in tlie Cleveland
dialect nointed, has generally been un-
derstood to be a perverted usage of the
ordinary word, as if it meant conse-
crated, sot apart, or destined to evil
courses and an evil end. (So Mr.
Atkinson, Glossary, s.v.)
It is, without doubt, a corruption of
the French anoiente (Roquefort) , another
form of aneanti, brought to nothing,
worthless, good for nothing. Wiclif
has anyntiscJie, anentysch, to bring to
nought, destroy (Ps. Ixxiv. 9, &c.)
Anotheb guess, meaning different,
of another description, dissimilar, is a
corruption of the older phrase a/twther
gates, or other gaies, i.e, other ways.
Compare Scot, this gate, this way,
thus.
ANTHYMN
( 10 )
APPARENT
This will never foil
Wi' them that this gale woot»8 them.
Ramsay, Christ s Kirk on the Green,
canto ii.
Our race to heaven [is] another gates
business. — Frank, Sermotu, vol. i, p. 436.
His hringing up [requires] another gates
marriage tliun such a minion.— Li7/i/, Mother
Bombie, act i. sc. 3.
He would have tickled jou othergatts
than he did,— Ttcel^'th Night, v. 1.
Iludibras, about to enter
Upon another gates adventure,
To Ralpho calTd aloud to arm.
Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. canto iii.
This is quite anoiher-guess sort of a place
than it was when 1 first took it, my lord. —
The Ctauilestine Marriage.
You bean't g:iven to malting of a morn-
ing— ^more's tlie pity — ^you would be another
gtiea sort of a man if you were. — Tates by a
BarrUur, vol. ii. p. ,353 (1»44).
Iler's another gess 'oninn than Dame. —
Mrs. Palmer^ Devonshire Courtship, p. 12.
My lady Isabella is of anotherguess mould
than you take her for. — Horace Walpoie,
C<istle of Otranlo, ch. ii.
8o Goldsmith, Vicar of Wakefield, ch. xix.
1 am constrained to make another guesse
divertisement. — Comical History of Francion,
16.'J5.
1 co'd make otherness musick with them.
— Flecknoe, I Awe's Kingdom, 1664.
Wolfe liarrington came. Quite another
guess sort of pupil. — The Argosy, Dec. 1870,
p. 447.
Somewhat similarly "any h'^idest
tiling,*' is a Devonshire phrase for
" any kind-is thing " (an old genitive,
A. Sax. cyiinca), and so old Eng. alkins,
fw Jccnties, nonkyns, &c.
Anthymn. Johnson's amended spell-
ing of anthem, as if a hy^nn sung in
parts or responsively {a7iH). It is so
written by Barrow. The old forms
are antcfni, atiicvie, antevipne, anfcjihne,
A. Sax. aniifn, f^om Lat. and Greek
antii^hona. It. and Sp. atUlfona, (Vide
Blunt, Annotated Hook of Common
Prayer, p. Ixii.)
Fr. antienne, an antem. — Cotgrave,
Hyuines that are song interchangeably
in the Church, commonly called Aniemes, —
Hanmer, Translation of Socrates, 1636.
A volume that has run through
many editions (Sullivan's Dictionary of
JJenvaiions) actually gives as the origin
anti and /it/^uwms, alleging the following
passage from Bacon in support of it,
** Severall ([uires, placed one over
against another, and taking the voices
by catches, antkenie-iiuse, gave great
pleasure."
On Sondaies and holidaies masse of the
day, besides our Ladymasse, and an an-
thempne in the aft<Tuoone. — Orditiaunces
made for the Kijt^es [^lien, VIII.'s] household,
Efter hire viue hexte blissen tel in )>e
antefnes. — Ancren Hiule (ab. 12'25), p. 4^,
*' After her five highest joys count in the
anthems," where another MS. has antempnes,
Antient, a frequent mis-spelling, as
if connected with Lat. antiquus, of
ancient, which is a derivative of Fr.
a/ncien, 0. Fr. ahupis^ It. anziano, Sp.
anciano, Prov. ancian, all from Lat.
ante ipsuni (Diez). It is the customary
form in writers of the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries.
So in this last and lewdest age
Thy antient love on some may shine.
Vaughan, Silei bcintillans, 1650.
It must have been by a sUp of tlie
pen that such an orthographical purist
as Archbishop Trench S2)eaks of ** the
antient world" in his latest work
{MedicBval Church History, p. 303), as
he elsewhere always uses the spelling
** ancient."
Anti-masque, so spelt as if denoting
an interlude opposed {anti) as a foil or
contrast to tlio more serious niasqve,
was j)erhaps originally aiitick-mas/jue,
a form put by Ben Jonson into the
mouths of two of his characters. Bacon
in his Essay Of Masques and TriumpJhs
(1625), says of Anti- Masques,
They haue been commonly of Fooles^
Satyres, Baboones, Wilde-men, Antiqtus
(p. 5 W), ed. Arber).
And Wright quotes antick^eui anti-
masque from Ford.
Sir, all our request is, since we are come,
we may be admitted if not for a mnsque for
an antic-masque. — Jonson, The Masque of
Augurs (161^2), p. 631, Works (ed. Moxon).
O Sir, all de better vor on antic-mask, de
more absurd it be, and vrom de purpose, it
be ever all de better. — Id. p. 632.
Anxious, Barbabous, &c., a mis-
spelling of anxivs, harbarus, to bring
them into conformity witli such words
as glorious, famous, odious, &c. (gloiuO'
sus, famosus, odiosus).
Apparent, in the phrase " heir ap-
parent," would seem natuially to mean
the manifest, evident, and unques-
tioned heir, Lat. apparcns.
APPLE-PIE
( 11 )
ABOHANOELL.
Fabyan, however, writes it "heir
pa/t'OMntf'' which Richardson thinks is
for pcvrajvaunt, Fr. pa/ravant, before, in
front (like pouraunter for paraventure).
He understands apparent^ therefore, to
be from old Fr. auparavcmt^ meaning
the heir who stands foremost, or first
in the order of succession. So Spenser
speaks of one of the Graces.
That in the midst was placed paravaunt.
Faerie Queene, VI. 10. xv.
In the Alliterative Poems (XIV. cent.)
Sodom is described
As aparaunt to paradis J^at plantted )>e
diystyn.— B. 1. 1007.
It may, however, only mean next of
kin ; compare Fr. apparenie (from
parens) of Kin, or neer Kinsman,
imto. — Cotgrave.
Apple-pie, in the phrase " Apple-pie
order," seems to be a popular corrup-
tion of cap-Ci-pie (Fr. de pied en cap),
with reference to the complete equip-
ment of a soldier fully caparisoned
from head to foot. The ajyple-pie bed
of schoolboys is an arrangement of the
sheets by which head and foot are
brought close together.
Take an Englishm.on Capa pea^ from head
to foot, every member lie hath is Dutch. —
Hou:eU, Instructions for Forrein Traw//, 1642,
p. 58 (ed. Arber).
Appleplexy, a vulgar corruption of
apoplexy, Polish in The Magnetic Lady,
iii. 8, turns it into Juippyplex.
But there's Sir Moth, your brother,
Is fallen into a fit o' the happy plex,
Ben Jonson, Works, p. 448 (ed. Mozon).
Arbour, so spelt as if it described a
bower formed by trees (Lat. arbor , a
tree). Sydney, for instance, speaks of
** a fine dose arbor " —
It was of tre«f whose branches so interlaced
each other that it could resist the stron^i^est
violence of eye-sight. — Arcadia [in Richard-
son].
It is really a corruption of harbour,
oldEug. herberwefthonghthe two words
are distinguished in the following : —
To seek new-refuse in more secret harbors
Among the dark shade of those tufting arbors.
Sylvester y Du Bartas, 1621, p. 194.
They have gardens . . . with their harbers
and bowers fit for the purpose. — Stubbes, Ana-
tomie of Abuses, 1593.
Wjmter, all thy de83rre is the belly to fyll :
Betf were to be in a grene herber, where one
may have his wyll.
Debate betwene Somer and Wynter, 1. 58.
An older form of the word is erbar
or herber, which was used sometimes
in the sense of a bower, sometimes in
that of a garden, e. g, " Erbare,
Herbarium,*^ — Prompt, Parvulorum, c,
1440.
Of swuche fiures make )m his herboruwe
wilSinnen \>e suluen. — Ancren Riwle (ab.
W25), p. 340.
" Of such flowers make thou his bower (or
lodging) within thy self." The Latin version
here has herbarium.
Archangell, appears in company
with various other birds in the Eoma/unt
of the Rose (1. 915), "With finch, witli
larke, and with archangell,'^ and trans-
lates the French mesange (also vuwenge)
a titmouse or titUng. — Cotgrave.
The word was perhaps interpreted
to be compounded of mes ( = plus) and
ange, an angel. It is really a corrupted
form of the Low German nieeseke^
Ficardian maisaiiigue, Icel. meisingr.
Other forms are old Fr. nuisange,
Wallach. masengc, Rouchi niasiw^ue.
This corruption was the more
natural from birds being often called
angels by old authors in accordance
with the saying of Thomas Aquinas
" Ubi aves ibi angeli : " e,a. wariangle,
an old £ng. name for the shrike or
butcher-bird, Ger. uHrgengel, i.e. the
worrying or destrojring angel (vid.
Cotgrave, s. v. Ancrouelle) ; Ger.
engelchen (Uttle angel), the siskin.
Similarly G. Macdonald calls a butter-
fly ** tlie flower-angel '* {The Seahoard
Parish, p. 414). Compare
The dear good angel of the spring, the night-
ingale.
Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2.
And aerie birds like angels ever sing.
Bamabe Barnes, Spiritual Sonnets, x.
Not an angel of the aire,
Bird melodious or bird faire,
[Be] absent hence.
The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1. 1. 16 (1634).
See Littledale's note in loco, and Prof.
Skeat's note on Vision of Piers Plow-
man, xviii. 24, 38, where he traces the
idea of the excellence of birds to the
expression " volucres cceH," the birds
of heaven. Matt. viii. 20.
ABOHIOEOOKB
( 12 )
ABBANT
Arghichogke, an old mis-Bpelling of
arilcJioke (Tumor, Herhah 1551-1568),
as if compounded with Gk. archi,
** Artichoke " is itself a corrupted
form of Fr. artichnuf, Sp. artich^fat It.
articiocco, from Gk. artutikd, heads of
artichoke (Devic). But compare the
Arabian al charsjof, Sp. alcarcJwfa
(DozVi Scheler), or Arab, al khardiuff
as Eugelmaun transcribes it.
The latter part of the word has been
sometimes understood to refer to the
core of tlie vegetable, which is likely to
stick in the throat, and is in Lincoln-
shire called the choak.
It was sometimes spelt hartichoake,
Oringoes, hartichoakeSy potatof^ pies,
ProTocativi'H unto their luxuries.
The Young Gallants Whirligiggf 16f9,
Low. Lat. corruptions are articactuB
and articodus,
Archibiastrte, an old corruption
of alchermstry in Norton's Ordinall of
Akliem/ie, as if the chief of mmsirie.s
or " arch-mystery " (see Mystery). Old
Eng. alkamistre^ Old Fr. arqueniie,
MftLstryefull, merveylous and Arehimastry
Is the tincture of holi Alkimy:
A wondf^rfull science, s^'crete rhilosophie.
AshmoUf Theatrum Chemicum Brit, p. 13.
In tlie Proheme to his curious poem
Norton says : —
This Hoke to an Alchimister wise
Is a Boke of incomparable price.
Op. Cit. p. 8.
Florio gives ** Archimisiay an alchi-
mist," and Archimia for Alchimia.
Ni^c World of Words, 1611.
Fuller says tliat Alasco, a Pole,
Sought to repair his fortune's by associat-
ing himself witti these two Arch-chemistg of
England [viz. Dr. Dee and Kelley, the
Alchemists]. — Worthies of England^ vol. ii.
p. 473 (ed. 1811).
Argosy, a ship, a merchant-vessel,
is a corruption of liagoalvto, i, e. a vessel
of Ragi)sa or Ita^^isa, influenced i)ro-
bably by the classical Anjo in which
Jason went in search of the golden
fleece. The old Fr. argouain, the
Ucutenant of a galley (Cotgrave), which
would seem to be connected, is the
same word as It. agtizzino, and a cor-
ruption of nlguazil, Sp. alguacil, Arab.
al'waztr, tlie \'izier (Devic).
Your argosies witli portly sail . . .
Do overjKJer the jwtty tralhckers,
That curtsy to them.
Merchant of Venicef i. 1. 1. 9.
See, however, Douce, lUustraHont,
in loco.
Ark, recently used for citadel or
stronghold, as if identical with ark, a
place of safety (Lat. area), is a corrup-
tion of Lat. arx (arcs), a defence, bid-
wark (from arcro, to keep oil), seem-
ingly mistaken for a plural.
Lord Hartin^ton said that he had no infor-
mation concerning the defences of (^andahar;
but it \A well known that im ar/c, or citadel, is
naturally untenable against aitillery. — ilie
Standard, July 30, 1880.
Armbrust, a corruption of a/rhalegt^
arhl^tst ; cf. old Dan. arhtirst, Icel.
arm-hrysti, a cross-bow, Ger. amihrttstf
as if an ami fired from the breast
(hruai).
Arow-blaste, } an old spelling of
Arweblast, \ the wo«i arhlast,
arbalest {arcu-halisfa, bow-catapult), a
cross-bow, as if derived from the old
Eng. word anc(*, an arrow, and blasts
to expel forcibly. Aroic-hlasfers is
Wycliffe's word for crossbowmen, 2
Kings, viii. 18.
The form all-hlaicsiers occurs in
Morte Arfhnre, 1. 2426 (c. 1440, E. E.
T. S. ed.), airchlast (air-blast I) in
William of PaJerne, 1. 268.
Arquebuss, It. archihuso, arcobugioj
is tlie Dutch ha^ck-hiisse or haeck-btiyse,
Dan. ham-bossp, Ger. hakinhiich-sc, t. e.
a gun, tnissc, Ger. I'iichse, fired from a
hooked or forked rest, haeck, hage^
JiaJeen, Tlie word wlien borrowed was
altered in form so as to convey a mean-
ing in the vernacular, as if a derivative
from arco, Lat. nrcvs, a bow. Hence
tlie words arcohvgia, Fr. arquebus,
Eng. arquebuss. Sir S. D. Scott, how-
ever, thinks that the word was origi-
nally arc-et-lnis, ** bow and barrel "
(Dutch bus. Low Ger. bUssv) in one
(The British Anny, vol. ii. p. 262), and
so Zedler. It was sometimes called
the arquebus a croc (Scott, p. 268).
See also Spelman, Glossary, s. v. Boni-
barda.
Arrant, thorough, downright, noto-
rious, as applied to a knave or a fool,
seems to be the same word as old Eng.
and Scot, argh, arch, Scot, arrotc, A.
Sax. carg, cowardly, Dan. arrig, arrant,
rank, Ger. arg, Icel. argr, a coward
(of. Gk. Mrgos, idle, lazy), conformed
ABBOW'BOOT ( 13 ) ASS-PABSLET
to old Eng. arrant, errauni, wandering
about, vagabond. Low Lat. a/rna was a
contemptuous term for a stupid, lazy,
or mean-spirited person. — Spelvian,
Glosaarium, s. v.
PuaillaDimitas, )>et is, to poure iheorted,
& to arch mid alle eni heih )>mg to undemi-
men.—Aticren Riwle (ab. 12«5), p. 202
(MS. C).
Pusillanimity, that is, too ]>oor hearted
and too cowardly withal any high thing to
undertake.
Dotterel. So do I, sweet mistress, or I am
an errant fool. — May^ The Old Couple, iv, 1
(1658).
Old Eng. arght artoe, cowardly, lazy,
Scot, arroiv, A. Sax, earg, Gk. drgos
(a-ei'gos, not working), curiously cor-
respond to arrow, the swift dart, O.
Eug. arwe, A. Sax. earh, from earhf
earg = Gk. drgos, swift.
Arrow-root. The first part of the
word is said to be a corruption of ara,
the native name of the plant which
yields this substance and grows in the
West Indies. Arrow-root is also a popu-
lar name for the arum (macula^tim), of
which perhaps it is a corruption, though
a kind of starch resembling arrow-root
is actually made from its tubers. As a
Suffolk name for the Achillea MilUr
folium, it is a perversion ofya»TOM;-root,
just as Green arrow is of Green yarrow
(Britten and Holland, Eng. Flani"
Naines, p. 17).
Arsmetrick, a common old spelling
(it is foimd in Lydgate and Chaucer)
of the word arithmetic, as if it were the
metric art. The Low Lat. form aria-
inetica is probably from It. arismus,
risma, for Gk. arithmds (number). Cf.
Sp. resnia^ Fr. rame, Eng. " ream.**
Arsmetrike is a lore : )>flt of figours al is
& of draustes as me (lrawe)> in poudre: & in
numbre iwis.
5. Edmund Confessor, 1. 224 (ab. 1S05).—
{Philolog. Soc, Trans. 1858, p. 77.)
Arthur's Wain, an old popular name
for the constellation of the Great Bear,
has arisen, in aU probability, from a
confusion of Arthur, Keltic Arth, Art,
Arthwya {cf, Ard, high), the name of the
legendary British prince, with Welsh
arth, a bear, Irish art, the same word
as Lat. arctus, Gk. arktos, a bear,
especially the constellation so-called
(whence our '* arctic*'), Sansk. riksha.
(1) the bright, (2) a bear, (8) Ursa
Major. Cf. Welsh aXban arthan, the
winter solstice ; Arab. dMhh, a bear, the
constellation. In particular, Ardurus
(Gk. Arktouroa, the Bear-guard, a star
in BoOtes) would readily merge into
Arthurua. Gawin Douglas calls it
Arthurys-hufe.
Arthur's slow wain rolling his course round
the pole. — Yonge, Hist, of Christian Names,
iL 135.
Similarly the Northern Lights were
sometimes called *' Arthur's Host.**
Arthur has long ag^ been suspected of
having been originally the Great Bt>ar or the
bright star in his tail. — Quarterly Reviev, vol.
91, p. 299.
Sir John Davies writing on the ac-
cession of Charles I., says : —
Charles, which now in Arthure's seatc doth
raigne,
Is our Arcturus, and doth g^ide the waine.
Poems, vol. ii. p. 237 (ed. Grosart).
Artoorafye, an old spelling of or-
thography, as if compounded with art.
How spellest thou this word Tom Couper
In trewe artosrajue.
Interlude of we four Elements (Percy Soc),
p. 37.
Ashore, a West country word for a-
jar, i.e. on the jar (the phrase which so
perplexed Mr. Justice Stareleigh), A.
Sax. on cSrre, Old Scot, on cfiar, on the
turn.
A Wiltshire girl I have heard ask
her mistress, ** Shall I leave the door
ashore, mam ? '*
Ask, a provincial word applied espe-
cially to keen biting winds, or Hask
S pronounced ask) in the Holdemess
lialect, E. Yorkshire, stiff, bitter, tart,
is Icel. haskr, " harsh.**
Aspect, an incorrect Scottish form
of aspick, Fr. aspic the asp (Janmson).
Aspio, a term of cookery for a species
of jelly served as a condiment with
dishes, Fr. aspic (as if from being cold
as a snake or aspic I — Littr^), was so
called from having been originally
made with espic, or spikes of lavender,
as one of its ingredients. — Kettner,
Book of the Table, p. 47.
Aspic, the herbe Spickenard or Lavander
Spike. — Cotgrave,
Ass-PARSLET, ) a popular name
AssE-PERSELiE, > for the plant
ASTEB
( 1* )
ATTIC
^
chervil. The first part of the com-
pound is probably a corruption of old
Eng. and Fr. ache^ parsley, such pleo-
nasms being not uncommon. — Britten
and Holland, Eng, Plant-NameSt
p. 19.
\\i]> alisaundre )>arnto ache & anjs.
BoddekiTy Alteiig. DtchtungeUy p. 145, 1. 14.
Aster, ) an old comiption of
AsTUB, j EastcTy owing to a false
derivation explained in the following
quotation from Mirk's Festival of
Englyasche Sennones.
Hit is called a<( Mr Jav ... for welnjgin
cb place hit is )>e maner to do \>e. fyre owte of
lialle at \>is day, and ^ astur \>^ hath be
alle J>e wvntur brend w* fyre and baked
wt smoke, hit scball be )>is day araed w* grene
rjsshes and sole flownis.
AsieVy also spelt asiir, aistre, and
esti'Py is an old Eng. word for a hearth
or fire-place, 0. Fr. aistre^ L. Lat.
astrunu
So \>*- ye mowe w* a clene concience on
attur day receyue )7e clene body of owrc
Lorde Ihu criste. — Festiall of Englysshe
Sermones, See Hampson, Med^ Aevi Aalend.
vol. ii. p. 24.
Two other popular etymologies of the
word are given in th e Old EngUsh Homi-
lies edited by Dr. K. Morris, **)»is dai is
oleped estrene dai, )»at is aristes dai, for
l^at ho >is dai aros of dea^e " (2nd Ser.
p. 97), i. c. ** This day is called Easter
day, that is, day of arising, because
He arose from the dead on tiiis day."
"^is dai is cleped esire dai )>at is
estone da, and te esf^ is husel" {Ilnd. p.
99), i,c. "This day is called Easter
day, that is, day of dainties, and the
dainty is the housel."
AsTEBiBKS, for hysterics in the lan-
guage of the street folk.
** Leniontation of Judy for the loss of her
dear child. She goes into asterishy" says a
Punch and Judy exhibitor in Mayhew's
lAmdon Labour and the London Foopy vol. iii.
p. 55.
Compare Stebaeles.
AsTONY, ) These, as weU as 0.
Astonish, f Eng, a«/one (Chaucer),
are perversions of astound (regarded
porhai)S as a past participle astoun-cd)y
A. Sax. astundiany to stupefy (cf. stunt,
stupid, sfuniauy to stun, or stupefy),
and assimilated to Fr. estonncTy "to
astonisli, amaze, daimt, ... to sionnyy
bcnum, or dull the sencos *' (Cotgravc),
as thunder does, from a hypothetical
Latin px-tonare. Thus astonind was
regarded as equivalent to tliunder-
struck (Gk. enihronfMos), dund<r-7i€ad
(=num-skull), Massinger, The Picture,
u. 1.
Besides astonied (A. V. Job, xvii. 8),
we find astonyid^ asfoneyedy Wycliffe
(Lev. xxvi. 82, Deeds ii. 6), stoneid,
stoneydy stonycd (Ibid. Gen. xxxii. 32,
Matt. X. 24), astonnedy HaU (Rich. IIL,
fol. 22 b) North speaks of Alexander
being astoniody i.e. stunned, with a
blow from a dart on his neck (Plutarch ,
p. 751), and Holland of the torpedo
being able to astonish, or benumb, those
that touch it.
Astonyedy or a-stoyned yn mannys wytte.
AttonituSy constematus, stupefactus, per-
cuLsus.
Astoynyn, or brese werkys (al. astoyn or
brosyn). Quatio. — Promptorium Parvuiorum
(c. 1440).
Vor her hors were al astoiiedy & nolde af^er
wylle
Sywe no)}er spore ne brydel, ac stode )>er al
stylle.
Robert of Gloucester , Chronicle (ed. 1810), p.
396.
An old MS. recommends " ooste " as
a Ruffreyn remedie for sciatica and to ]«
membris |jat ben a-itonyed. — A. Way, Prompt,
Parvuiorum, p. 94, note 4.
Attendant, Defendant, Confidant,
&c., for the more strictly correct forms
aitendent (Lat. aitenden{t)-s)y defendeni
(defenden{t)'S)y &c., from the mistaken
analogy of words like inhabitaniy vigi-
lant, viilitant, igrioranfy arrogant., from
Lat. inhahitan(J)-s, vigU<in(f)-s, &c.
Itespondrnt, correspoTidcnf, preserve
their primitive form.
Attic, the name given to a room at
the top of the house, Fr. attique, has no-
thing to do with an Attic style of archi-
tecture. It seems to have been bor-
rowed from the Hindus, as it closely
corresponds to Sanskrit at't'al'<i (in
modem pronunciation at talc), the
highest room of an Indian house, from
a'ti'a, high, lofty. (Heb. attih a portico,
can be only a coincidence.) Prof. Gold-
stiicker (Philological Transactions for
1864, p. 96). Similarly verandah,
Portg. varanday is from Sansk. varanda,
a portico.
Eev. Isaac Taylor is therefore mis-
taken in tracing the Attics of a house
ATTONE
( 15 )
A UBEOLE
to the tipper tiers of columns displayed
in Attic architecture {Words a^td rlaces^
p. 424, 2nd ed.).
Attone, a very frequent old spelling
of atone^ to set at one those that are at
two, L e, at variance, as if to at-toney
to bring them to the same tone^ or into
concord, to harmonize.
Accordeff to accord, — to attorney reconcile
parties in difference. — Cotgrave,
Attmtementy a louing again after a brcache
or falling out. — Barety Aloearity 1580.
High built with pines that heaven and earth
attone,
G. Chapmaiiy Odysteyty 1614, Bk. iz. 1. ZG6,
He that brought peace and discord could
attone,
Drydeny Poem on Coronatiany 1661, 1. 57.
I am comming forth to make attonement
betwixt them. — R, Bemardy Terence in
Kngitshy 1641.
White seemes fayrer macht with blacke
attone. — Spenser , F. Queen ey 111. ix. 2.
For the old use of atone compare —
|>i8 Kyng & )>e Brut were at on,
Robert of Gloucestery p. 13.
If my death might be
An off'ring to atone my God and me.
Quarlesy EmblenUy iii. 6 (163o).
I was glad I did atone my countryman and
you.
Cymbelmey i. 4, 1. 42 (Globe ed.).
Udal speaks of a " triactie of atone-
mente** (ErasniuSy Luhcy p. 118), and
Bp. Hall of
Discord 'twixt agreeing parts
Which never can be set at onement more.
Satiresy iii. 7 (ed. Singer, p. 68).
Fleshely action .... doth set foes at
freendship, vnanimitie, and atonement. —
A. Fleming, Caiuss Eng, Dogges, 1576, p. ^
(repr. 1880).
AuELONQ, also afvelon^fCy aweylonge,
an old English word defined ohlongus in
the PromptoriumPanmlorumy elsewhere
a/velongey Suffolk avellong, as if com-
pounded with A. Sax. av:ohy oblique,
is an evident corruption of oblong,
AuBEOLE. A luminous appearance
encompassing the head of a saint in
Christian art is termed an *' aureole.*'
This is generally imagined to represent
the classical Latin aureola (sc, corona),
a diminutive of aurea, and to mean
"a golden circlet," as indeed it is
fenerally depicted. It is highly pro-
able, however, that, not aureolay but
areola (a little halo),* a" diminutive of
areOy is the true and original form,
areole in French, and that the usual
orthography is due to a mistaken con-
nection with auruniy gold, just as for
the same reason urina became, in
Italian, avrina,^ It. a/rancio became Fr.
orange, L. Lat. ponia awrantia; Gk.
oreich-alcos became Lat. aurlcJuiIcuvi,
This is certainly more likely than that
it is a diminutive of attra, a luminous
breath or exhalation, which is the view
put forward by Didron in his Chria-
tian Iconography (p. 107). He quotes
a passage from an apocryphal trea-
tise, De Transitu B, Maries Virginis,
which states that **a brilliant cloud
appeared in the air, and placed itself
before the Virgin, forming on her brow
a transparent crown, resembling the
aureole or halo which surrounds the
risiag moon" (p. 137). Here, ob-
viously, areola would have been the
more correct word to have employed,
and it is the one which recommended
itself to De Quincey. He writes —
In some legends of saints we find that
they were born with a lambent circle or
golden areola about their heads. — Workt^
vol. XV. p. 39.
So correct a writer would not have
applied the superfluous epithet of
"golden" to this " supernatural halo,"
as he subsequently terms it, if the
word were to him only another form
of aiireola.
From liis use of the word in "Queen
Mary" (act v. sc. 2), it might be
supposed that Tennyson connected
" aureole " with amrum —
Our Clarence there
Sees ever such an aureole round the Queen,
It gilds the greatest wronger of her peace.
Who stands the nearest to her.
George Macdonald has been in-
fluenced apparently by the same idea.
The aureole which glorifies the sacred
things of the past had gathered in so golden
a hue around the memory of the holy cot-
tager.— David Elginbrody p. 26.5.
Aureolay in the ecclesiastical sense
* This bright phenomenon was called by
the Romans area — a word which runs exactly
parallel with the Greek haldsy meaning
(1) a plot of ground, (2) a threshing-floor,
(3) a nnlo round one oz the heavenly bodies.
• Florio, s. V.
AXEY
( 16 )
ATMONT
of a golden discns, is not found in
MedisBval Latin {vide Da Cange). Dr.
Donne, who anderstands by it a croum
of gold, traoes its origination as fol*
lows —
Because in their Translation, in the
Tuleat Edition of the Roman Church, thej
find in Exodus [xxv.25] that word Aureolam^
Fades Coronam aureolamy Thou Hhalt make
a lesser Crowne of gold ; out of this diminu-
tive and mistaken word, they have established
a Doctrine, that besides those Corona aurea^
Those Crownes of eold, which are communi-
cated to all the &int8 from the Crown of
Christ, Some Saints have made to them-
selves, and produced out of their owne ex-
traordinary merits certaine A ureulasj certain
lesser Crownes of their own, whereas in-
deed the word in the orij^inall in that place
of Exodus is Zer Zehaby which is a Crowne
of gold, without any intimation of any such
lesser crownes growing out of themselves.
— LXXX., SermoMy p. 743, fol. 1640.
AxEY, a provincial word for the ague
used in Sussex and in the Eastern
States of America (L. J. Jennings,
Field Paths and Green Lanes ^ p. 46),
is a corruption of access (perhaps re-
garded as a plural), Fr. access a fit or
attack of illness, '* accez de fiehure, a
fit of an ague," Cotgrave, Lat. acces'
eus.
Feveree, ajf«, and the blody flyx [pre-
vailed] in djrverse places of Euglonde. —
Warkuorth's Chronicle, p. 23, ab. 1475
(Camden Soc.).
\Vyth love's axeeue now wer they bote,
now colde.
Bocluu, Fall ofPrineei (in Wright^
Prov. Diet,),
Thou dost miscall
Thy phvsick ; pills that change
Thy sick Aceewons into setlea health.
H, VaughaUy Silex Scintillans, 1650.
Aymont, an old English word for a
diamond, occurring in Dan Michel's
Aycnhiie of Inwyt (or Remorse of Con^
science), 1340 (E. E. T. S. ed.).
Hi de8pende)> follich hare guodes ine
ydelnesses uor host of >e wordle ac uor to
yeue uor god hy byeth harde ase an aymont,
-p. Ib7.
(i. e. " They spend their goods foolishly
in idleness for boast of the w^orld, but
for to give for God they be hard as a
diamondy or as adamanf")
So the MS., but Mr. Morris, the
editor, tliinks it necessary, for clear-
ness' sake, to print it ** an \di] aymont.'*
There can be little doubt, however,
that there is no omission in the Bf S.,
and tliat aymont is the old French
aymnni or aimant (cf. Sp. iwwn), which
seems to have been a more customary
form tlian diamante Cotgrave gives
" OAm^ini, a lover, a servant, a sweet-
heart; also, the Adam^ant, or Load'
stone J** " Diamant, a Diamond ; also,
the Loadstone : {instead of Aymanf),**
He also has " Guideymurit, the needle
of a sea-compasso." " Diamond," Fr.
diamant, and "adamant,'* are both
(as is well known) derivatives of the
Latin adamus, adam^ntis, Gk. addtnas,
" the invincible," the diamond, later
the magnet. The French form affords
an interesting example of a word being
corrupted in accordance with a popu-
lar acceptation. The adamant, or load-
stone, on account of its attractive
power in drawing iron to itself, and
the steady affection with which it
remains true to tlie pole, was regarded
as the lomng stone, and transformed
into aimant. That this popular con-
ception is not a mere assumption, but
one widely traceable even in our own
language, the following quotations will
make plain —
How cold tliis clime! and yet my sense
Perceives even here tliy influence.
Even here thy strong mag^etick charms I
feel,
And pant and tremble like the amorous
steel.
John NorriSy Miscellanies (1678), The
Aspiration,
In Chinese the magnet is called
"the affectionate stone " (Kidd, China,
p. 871), in Sanskrit "tlie kisser,"
cumhaka. ** \Vliat loadstone firet
touched the loadstone ? " is one of a
series of posers that Thomas Fuller puts
to the naturalists of his day, " or now
first /?ZZ it in love with tlie Isorth, rather
affecting that cold climate than the
pleasant East, or fruitful South, or
West ? "
[A wider question is that proposed by
Charles Kinffsley, ** What eflScient cause is
there that all matter should attract matter 1
, , . If we come \o Jinal causes, there is no
better answer than the ohi mystic one, that
God ha8 imprest the \a\w of Low, which is
the Law ol His own being, on matter." —
Ijctters and Mcmorits oj his Life, vol. ii,
p. 67.1
Is there anything: more heavy and unapt
for motion than iron or steel ? yet these do
A YMONT
( 17 ) BAOGALAUBEATE
80 run to their beloved loadstone u if they had
a sense of desire and delight. — Bp. Hall
(1634), Works, vol. xi. p. 93 (Oxford ed.).
Sylvester says of the loadstone, that
it acts
With unseen bands, « with Tndiscemed
arms.
With hidden Force, with sacred secret
charms,
Wherewith he wooes his Iron Misteriss^
And never leaves her till he ^et a kiss ;
Nay, till he fold her in his faithfiill bosom,
Never to part (except we, loue-less, loose-
em)
With so firme zeale and fast affection
The stone doth bue the steel, the steel the stone,
Du Bartas, Diuine vVeekes and Worket^
p. 67 (1621, fol.).
Th' bidden loue that now-adaies doth
holde
The Steel and Loadstone, Hydrargire and
Golde ; . . . .
Is but a spark or shadow of that Loue
Which at the first in everything did moue.
Ibid, p. 202 (fol.).
The Anglo-Norman poet Philippe de
Thaun, in his Bestiary, about 1125,
says that the loadstone is a symbol of
the Incarnate Lord.
D^ en guise d*aimant fud, puis que en char
fud aparut . . .
Si cum la pere trait le fer, e Jhesu Christ nus
traist d "en fer.
Wright y Popular Treatises on Science in
Mid. Ages, p. 126.
** God was in ^ise of loadstone when be ap-
peared in ffesh . . .
As the stone draws the iron, so Jesus Christ
us drew from hell."
If it be a mysterious thing
Wliy Steel should to the Loadstone cling ;
If we know not why Jett should draw
And with such kisses hug a straw.
Howell, Familiar Letters, Bk. iv. 44
(1655).
What makes the loadstone to the North ad-
uance? . . .
Kind Nature first doth cause all things to
loue,
Loue makes them daunce and in iust order
moue.
Sir John Davies, Orchestra, 56 (1596).
What was the loadstone, till the use was
found.
But a foul dotard on a fouler mistress ?
T, Randolph, The Muses* Looking Glass,
iii. 2 (1638).
On the other hand, it may be re-
marked as illustrative that the attrac-
tive power of love is often compared to
that of the magnet.
I find that I love mv Creator a thousand
degrees more than I /ear him ; methinks I
feel the little needle of my soul touched with
a kind of magnetical and attractive virtue,
that it always moves towards Him, as being
her summum bonum, the true center of her
Happiness.— i/oii>«//, Bk. ii. 53 (1639).
Milton, speaking of women, says they
are —
Skiird to retire, and, in retiring, draw
Hearts after them tangled in amorous nets. . .
Draw out with crediuous desire, and lead
At will the manliest, resolutest breast.
As the magnetick [== magnet] hardest iron
draws.
Paradise Regained, Bk. ii. 1. 161-169.
On this passage the commentators
quote —
But if the fair one once look upon you,
what is it that can get you from nert she
will draw you after her pleasure, bound hand
and foot. Just as the loadstone draws iron, —
Lucian, Imagines.
Flagrat anhela silex, et amicam saucia sentit
^l&tcriem, placidosque chalybs cognoacit amores.
Sic Venus, etc.
Clauaian, Idyllium,
That a stone so named should be
esteemed of sovereign virtue in love-
charms is quite in accordance with
popular logic. The following hint to
jealous husbands is given in a chap-
book entitled Lea Admdrdbles secreia
du Chrand Albert,
Si un homme veut savoir si sa femme est
chaste et sage, qu'il prenne la pierre que Ton
appelle aimant, qui a la couleur du fer, . . .
qu il la mette sous la tdte de sa feiiime ; si
elle est chaste et honnete elle embrassera son
mari, si non elle se jettera aussit6t hors du
lit. — Nisard, Histoire des Livres Poputaires,
tom. i. p. 161.
B.
Baccalaureate, the adjectival form
of ** bachelor," pertaining to the degree
of bachelor at a imiversity, Fr. hacca-
la/urSat, late Latin haccalaurius, as if
one crowned with a ohaplet of ZouraZ
berries {baccm lavri), a corruption of
Low Latin bcicccdariuB (see Spelman,
OlosscMrmm, s.v.). Of. It. bacccdcuro and
baccaMo, a kind of laurel or bay ; Fr.
bacheUer. The original meanine^ of
baccala/riu8 seems to have been (1) the
proprietor of baccalaria (in L. Latin of
ninth cent.), a rural domain, properly a
cou;-farm, from bcLcca, a medueval form
BAOKBAG
( 18 )
BAFFLE
of Lai vcMca (and so in Italian, Florio);
(2), a young knight who takes service
under a superior ; (8) a young man of
inferior dignity; (4) an unmarried
youth. Gf. Wallon, hoMchelle, a young
girl (Sigart).
A sounder man
In mind and body, than a host who win
Your baccalaureate honours.
£. C. Stedmarij Lvrics and IdulUy 1879,
The Freshet,
The haccalcmreus was perhaps re-
garded as one who had successfully run
Sie gantelope of aU his examiners, with
reference to the Latin proverb, "Bacu-
lum la/ureum gesto ** (I carry the staff
of bays), said of those who having been
plotted against, happily escaped the
danger (Erasmus, Adagia). Others
have imagined that he who had ob-
tained his first degree at the university
was said to have gained a herry of the
hay, an earnest of the entire chaplet.
Dante says : —
11 bacceilier s' anna, e non parla,
Fin che 1 maestro la quistion propone.
raradisoy xxiv. 46.
The bachelorj who arms himself,
And speaks not, till the master have pro-
posed
The question. Carey,
Baokrao, and Bagbag, an old name
for the wine produced at Bacha/rach on
the Bhine.
I*m for no tongues but dry'd ones, such as
will
Give a £ne relish to my backrag.
Old Piayg, vol. ix. p. 28t (in Wright).
Bacharach is said to be a corruption
of Bcuxhi cvra, having been of old a
favourite seat of the wine god. — C.
Bedding, On Winest p. 215.
Backstone, a north coimtry word
for a girdle or griddle, also spelled haJc-
Stan, is a corruption of the 0. Norse
haJesfjdrn, i.e, "bake-iron."
Badges, an old word for " one that
buys com or other provisions in one
place in order to sell them in another,
a Huckster " (Bailey), still used provin-
oially for a dealer, has been confoimded
with hadger^ the name of the animal,
which is an AngUcized form of Fr. hla-
diet (orig. hladger) a corn-dealer ; Low
Lat. hladarius, whence also its Fr.
name hlaireau (Skeat, Wedgwood).
Tliis false analogy has actually led
Webster to connect broker with hroekf
a badger !
To badger was orig. to barter, to
haggle with. The woid is a disguised
form of Old Eng. bager^ beger^ a buyer
(from buggen^ A. 8. hjcgav^, to buy),
with an intrusive (2, as m ridge (North.
^gg)i bridge (brig), ledger, abridge^
etc.
De heger bet litil )>ar-fore =sthe buyer bid-
deth little for it. — Old Eng, HomiUetj vol. ii.
p. 213.
(See Dr. B. Morris, Address to Philc-
log, 8oc. 1876, p. 17.)
We have fellows amon^ us, the engrosscnrs
of com, the raisers of price, sweeping away
whole markets; we call these badgers, —
Adamsy SermonSf i. 17.
Fuller says ^* Hi^^lers, as bajulating them
\i.e, carrvin]? provisions! to London— -Hence
Bagers.— Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 381
(ed. 1811).
Holland has *'a kinde of hucksters or
badgers," — Camden's Brittania, p. 555, fol.
One of the duties of the *^ Maire of Bris-
towe *' was to assist and counsel the bakers
** in theire byeng and bargaujmg with the
BagerSy such as bryneeth whete to towne, as
wele in trowys, as otnerwyse, by lande and
by water." — English Gilds (ed, Toulmin
Smith), p. 424 (E. E. T. S.).
Wee will ryde like noe men of warr ;
but like poore badgers wee wilbe.
Percy, Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 205, 1. 30.
Licences to "badgers" to buy and
sell com are foimd among the Quarter
Sessions records of the time of Queen
Elizabeth.— A. H. A. Hamilton, Hi§t.
of Quarter SeseionSy p. 26.
Ill Queen Anne*s reign one Biohard
Tulling is licensed in Devonshire to be
" a common Drover of Cattle, Badger,
Lader, Kidder, Carrier, and Byer of
Come.'*— Jd. p. 270.
Bad-monet, > north country words
Bawd-money, { for the plant Gen-
tian, are corruptions of its name Bald-
MONET, which see.
Baffle, so spelt as if a verbal fre-
quentative formation similar to rc^,
shuMey enufflcy stijky &c. (Haldeman, p.
178), has not been satisfactorily ex-
plained.
Dr. Morris rightly remarks that
^^Baffledy as appHed by a Norfolk pea-
sant to standing com or grass beaten
about by the wind, or stray cattle, adds
BAGQAOB
( 19 )
BALLED
greatly to our knowledge of the modem
term " (Address to Philoha, Soc^ 1876,
p. 16). Older forms of the word are
hafful (Hall, Chron.; Spenser, F. Q.
VI. vii. 27) and baffoule,
A religrion that baffoulet all Temporal
Princes.— Bp. Hall, Worhy fol. 1634, p.
595.
These are from Fr. haffouer (and haf-
foler, adds Nares), " to baffle, abuse, re-
vile, disgrace, handle basely in terms "
(Cotgrave). Iholdthis6a/rouer(6a/foZer)
,to be contracted from has-fouler, to
trample down, just as haculer, haccoler
(Cotgrave) is from has-culer. The orig.
meaning, then, would be to trample
upon, afterwards to ill-treat, or put to
scorn (a recreant knight, &c.). Prof.
Skeat and Wedgwood, with less likeli-
hood, deduce the word from a Scottish
verb hoAichle, to treat contemptuously.
Bering winds are perhaps from Old
Fr. beffler, to deceive ; It. heffanre.
Baooaoe, a contemptuous term for a
worthless woman, a wench following a
camp, as if a mere encimibrance, like
Ger. lumpenpacky Dutch sioute zak^ a
saucy wench, a naughty pack (Sewel,
Dutch Did. 1708), is a naturalized form
of Fr. hagasse, **a baggage, quean,
jyll, punke, flirt " (Cotgrave) ; It. hag-
ascia, Sp. hagaaa. Old Fr. haiasse, a
woman of light character. These words
seem to be connected with Arab, hdgi^
a word of the same meaning, hagez
shameful. In Sanskrit hJtaga is lewd-
ness (vulva), and hhaga-bhaksJiaka, a
harlot.
Y<ro baggage, let me in !
Comedy of Errorgy iii. 1.
The English word was very probably
associated with the old Eng. hagage,
meaning scum, dregs, refuse, just as
drab is akin to drqff.
When brewers put no bagage in their
Deere
G. Gatcoigne, The Steel GUu, 1. 1082, 1576
(ed. Arber).
Scum off* the green baggage from it and it
will be a water. — Lupton, lliousand Notable
Thingt [in Nares].
Hacket speaks of ''a baggage wo-
man'' (LiJQ of WilUams, ii. 123 [Da-
vies, 8upp. Eng, Oloss,] ).
Bairn-wort, ^ names for the com-
Ban-wood, S mon daisy in the
develaad district, are corruptions of
an older name, but whether this was
A Sax. bdn-wyrt (bone- wort), or an old
Eng. bane-wort, or some other word, is
not easy to determine. Perhaps b&n,
bone, here may be a perversion of
belUs, the Latin name, just as 2>on-fire
or 6one-fire is for bosl-fyr, [?] In the
North of England the daisy is still
known as the bonejknippr (Britten and
Holland, Eng. Tlant-Names, p. 67).
Balance, in etymological correctness,
ought to be spelt bilance, being the
same word as It. bilancia, Lat. hilanc-s
(bilanx), lit. a pair (bis) of scales (lanx).
The French balance, which we have
adopted (Prov. bala/ns, Sp. baZanza),
seems to have been altered, under the
influence of a false analogy, to O. Fr.
balant. Mod. Fr. ballant, oscillating,
hanging — Fr. baler, Wallach. baJ>er, It.
boMcure, to dance up and down.
The French, however, have retained
the proper form in the book-keeping
term bilan, a balance-sheet of debit
and credit.
Bald-eterrow, a curious North of
England name for the plant ArUherms
CoiuUi, is a corruption of Balder Brae,
so called from its whiteness resembling
the dazzling brow of Baldur, the north-
em sim-god (Britten and Holland,
Eng. Plant-Names, p. 23).
. Compai'e Swed. boMershra, Icel. Bal-
drs-brd, and old Eng. Baldar herbe
(Cockayne, Leechdonis, iii. zxxi.).
Bald-monet, ) popular names for
Bawd-monet, I tne plant Mew (Me-
um Aihatna/nHcum), are corruptions of
its old Latin name valde bona, *' very
good ** (Prior). For the change of 6
to m, compare mona dies, an old French
perversion of bona dies (Cotgrave) ; It.
vermena, Lat. verbena; 0. Eng. prirnet,
now privet ; Lat. mandibula, Sp. ban-
dibula: A. Sax. hrdamn, Eng. raven;
temiagant, Fr. Tervagant; cormorant
and corvorant, &c. Britten and Hol-
land agree with Sir W. J. Hooker
that the flrst part of the word is a cor-
ruption of Baldii/r, the Apollo of the
North, to whom this plant (like Bal-
der's Brae) was dedicated (Eng. Plant-
Names, p. 23).
Balled, the old form of baJd (ballid,
Wycliffe, Levit. xiii. 41), as if to denote
round, smooth, and polished, like a
BALLIABD8
( 20 )
BANISTEES
hiVdard'hall (Tyrwhitt, Biohardson) ;
•• hcUlyd, calvns," Prompt, Parv, (cf.
" halhetVt or pleyn,*' Id, ; 0. Eng. 60/3,
smooth?). Bal-d seems to be the same
word as Welsh hal^ white-streaked,
Lith. halu^ Gk. phal-ioSt white (cf.
Gmnberl. hoh/f a white-marked horse ;
W. Comw. oaH-eye, a white or wall-
eye). Baldr, the white smi-^od, is pro-
bably near ^dn. — Thorpe, N. Myth, i.,
185. The nominant quality therefore
of a hairless head is its gleaming sur-
face.
His head was balled and schon as eny fi^Iaa.
Chaucer, C. T, Prologue, 1. 198.
Robert of Gloucester says that William
the Conqueror was
Gret-wombede & hailed^ & bote of euene
leng)>e.
Morrii, Specimens, p. 15, 1. 408.
Whanne the pie sawe a balled or a pilled
man, or a woman with an big^he forhede, the
pie saide to hem, **ye spake of the ele."
—Knight of La Tour Landry, p. ft
(E. E. T. S.).
Ballzzhead, occurs in K. Ah/aaunder,
L 6481.
Balliabds, Spenser's orthography of
•• billiards," as if from the halls that
rame is played with (Mother Huhberd's
Tale), whereas its name is really de-
rived from tlie French hillard, the cue ;
hillot, hille, a stick.
Balm-bowl, a Cleveland word for a
vase de chamhre (matella), Mr. Atkin-
son compares an Icelandic hamhur, a
pot or bowl (Haldorsen), and thinks
there may be a connexion with the
Teutonic harme. But this seems
doubtful.
Balsamtnte is an old name of the
plant (tanaceium) halsamifa, of which
it seems to be a mere modification
(Britten and Holland).
Bandog, as if a dog banned or cursed
for its savageness, was originally a
hand'dog, i.c. one bound or chained :
Fr. chien handi, Dutch, band-hond. So
the *' lime-hound ** was one held in a
leash {liam, 0. Fr. liavien, Lat. liga-
men). But the Danish bonde-hund
seems to be the husbandman's (bonde)
dog, a farm-dog. Tie-dog was another
name for an animal of unusual fierce-
ness.
As a iie'dag I will muzzle him.
Death oj'H, hjarl of Huntingdon, 1601.
Mastivey BaHdtit, Molosima.
Buret,* Aloearie, 1580.
We han great Bandoss will teare their akina.
Spemer, Shepheard^s Calender, Sept,
Make bandog thy scoutwatch, to barke at a
theefe.
Tusser, Five Hundred Pointet, 1580
(rd. E. D. Soc. p. SO).
The tie>dog or band-dog, so called bicause
manie of them are tied up in chaines and
strong: bonds, in the daie time, for dooing
hurt abroad. — Harrisim, Description of Eng-
land, pt. ii. p. 44.
See also Caius, Of Englishe Doggeg^
1576. p. 43 (repr. 1880).
The fryer set his fist to his mouth
And whuted whues three :
Halfe a hundreth good band-dog$
Came running over the lee.
\ Robin Hood and the Curtail Fryer,
Bands, a frequent misspelling of
banns {i,e, proclainations) of marriage,
with evident allusion to the bonds or ties
of matrimony. More than once I have
received a written request from rustio
couples to have their " bands put up."
Dan Michel calls the married **y-
bounde mid hende,*^ bound with a band.
—AyefMe oflmcyt, p. 220 (1840).
Art and industry can never marry those
things whose hands nature doth forbid.—
Fuller, Truth Maintained, 1613, p. 10.
The brethrein ordained Mr. Robert Wat-
Boune to proclaime hir 6a n Wis, and to proceed
with the manage. — Presbi^teryBookoJ Strath-
bogie, p. 1 (1631), (Spalding Club).
Banisters, a very common corrup-
tion of balusters when placed as a
guard to a staircase, perhaps from a
supposed connexion with Prov. Eng.
ban, to stop, shut in, bannin, that which
is used for shutting or stopping (Somer-
set). Balusters, Fr. halustres, seem to
have been originaUy the same as Low
Lat. halistarice, the shot-ports for
smaller cross-bows (balistce) along the
gunnels of the medieval galley (see
Yule, Ser Marco Poh, vol. i. p. Ixvii.).
Cf. It. balestriera, a loophole (Florio,
1611) ; 0. Sp. barahustvs, balaJiu^e4f
turned posts like pillars to support gal-
leries (Minsheu, 1623), harahustar to
cast weapons (Id.), The It. halaustro
seems to have been assimilated to ha-
la,usto (Gk. balaustion), a pomegranate
flower. Somewhat similarly crenelle^
Fr. creneati, 0. E. ca/mel, denoted both
a battlement and a loophole (see Castel
of Love, ed. Weymouth, p. 77).
BAN WOOD
( 21 )
BAE^MASTEE
Banwood, and Baienwoet (Cleve-
land dialect), the daisy, seem to be the
same as the A. S. hdn-wyrt^ bonewort
(Atkinson).
In battill gyns burg^onys the hanwart
wild.
G, Douglatf EneadoSf Buk xii. Prolong.
Mr. Cockayne says that in old Eng-
lish hamoyrt was the name of the wall-
flower, from hana^ a man -slayer, in
allusion to the bloodstained colour of
its petals, just as it is still frequently
called ** the bloody warrior ;*' and tha^
afterwards the word was appHed to the
daisy on account of its red-tipped pe-
tals (Leechdoma, &c. vol. iii.)-
Barb, to, to shave or trim the beard —
a verb that seems to owe its origin to a
mistaken idea tliat a harher is one who
barbs. Ct Butch.
Cocke and I to Sir G. Smith, it being now
night, and there up to his chamber and sat
talking, and I barbinj^ against to-morrow. —
Pq)ifiy Diary (ed. Bright), vol. iii. p. 316.
Barbed, when apphed to horses (as
in Shakespeare's*' barbed steeds," Rich.
III. L 1, 1. 10)= covered with armour,
is a corrupted form of the older word
barded, Fr. ba/rdi, furnished with ba/rde,
or horse-armour (Skeat, Et. Bid.),
assimilated seemingly to ba/rb, a Bar-
bary horse.
Barbeert, the shrub so called, does
not derive its name from its berries^
but is corrupted from the Latin ber-
beris.
Barybaryn tre (harhery), Barbaris.
Prompt, Parvuloruniy c. 1440.
Fr. "berberiSy tlie barbarie-tree "
(Cotgrave). Prof. Skeat adds Arab.
barbdris, Pers. ba/rbari {Etym. Bid.).
Barge, to scold in a loud abusive
way, used in most parts of Ireland
(e. g. Antrim and Bown Glossary ^ Pat-
terson, E. D. S.), as if to use the strong
language of a ba/rgee or barge-ma/n, is
the same word as Scot, bairge, to lift
up the voice in a strong loud manner
(Banff Glossary y Gregor), bargain, to
chaffer, Scot, bargane, to fight, O. Fr.
bargvAgner, to wrangle (C6tg.), from
baragouin, confused speech, gibberish,
whence slang barrihin.
Hee thinks no len^age worth knowing
but his Barrasmiin. — Overbury, Works, p. 84
(ed. Rimbault).
Baragouin is from Celt, bara gouin
bread and wine (W. Stokes, Ir. Glosses,
p. 52).
Barouest, an apparition in the form
of an animal, as if one that arrests a
traveller (like the Ancient Mariner),
beheved in the northern counties (as
the Swed. kirke-^m, Dan. Mrke-var-
sel) to be a harbmger of death. It is,
no doubt, a corruption of bier-ghost,
Ger. bahr geist, Dan. baa/re geist (Sir
W. Scott). See Atkinson, Glevela/nd
Glossary, s. v. Henderson, Folklore of
the N. Counties, p. 239.
He had been sufficiently afraid of meeting
a bargM.'it in his boyish days. — Souihey, Tm
Doctor, p. 377 (ed. 1848).
Barlet-men, a Lancashire word for
the petty officers of the manorial courts
leet or baron. In other places, and in
old documents, they are called burley-
nien, burlinien, or bye-law men, e.g. :
Item there be appointed foure burley-men
for to se all paines that are made to be kept.
—-Records of the Manor of ^cotter, anno 1586.
All these words are corruptions of
byre-law-men, law of the byre or town ;
Icel. boar. See By-law.
Barley-sugar, or s^igar-barley, is
said to be a corruption of the French
Sucre bruU, " burnt sugar ;" sucre d'orge
being a re-translation of our corrupted
term, but this is doubtful.
Barman, is probably not correlative
to bar-madd (as in Ger. Kellner to Kell-
ncrinn), one who attends at the bar or
buffet ; but the modem -form of old
Eng. berman, a kitchen-porter.
l>er the herles mete he tok,
)>at he boutlie at )>e brigge ;
)>e hermen let he alle ligge,
And bar ]>e mete to )>e castel.
Havelok the Dane, 11. 873-877
(ab. 1280).
Weoren in )>eo8 kinges cuchene
twa hundred cokes.
& ne msi na man tellen
for alle )>a bermannen.
Layimon, 1. 8101.
This berman is A. Sax. baBr-nujmn, a
"bear-man" or porter, from biran.
Bwr is not found in the earliest Eng-
lish.
Bar-master, a name given in the
mining districts of Derbyshire and
Yorkshire to the officer or agent who
superintends the mines, is a corruption
BASSINETTE
( 24 )
BEA UFIN
It 18 a basiUtk unto mine eje.
Kills me to look on 't.
Shaketpeare, Cymbeline, act ii. sc. 4.
Bassinette, a term for an infant's
cradle, as if (like the old ba^»hict, a
helmet), a dinoiniitive of Fr. hasmn, a
basin. It is plainly a corrupted form
of herceaunett^, from herceau, a cradle.
This latter word is from herccr, to rock
to and fro, to swing like a battering-
ram, &er6eaj, another form of Lat. vervex,
Batteb, an old Scottish word for a
small cannon, as if that which boMere
walls (Fr. haifre), is also found as hoi'
tard, from Fr. hatarde, old Fr. hasta/rde^
a demy cannon (Cotgrave). Cf. Bumper.
Battledooe, tlie light bat with
which the shuttlecock is bandied to
and fro, is a corrupted form of the
Spanish haiidor or haiador, a striker, or
beetle, from haiir to beat. Formerly it
denoted the beetle used by laundresses
in beating and washing linen.
Bat v/tioMre,orwa88hyngebetylle. — Prompt,
Pare,
Batyldoref betyll to bete clothes with. —
Palsgrave,
The curious phrase " not to know B
from a battledoor,*' expressive of igno-
rance or stupidity, meant originally
not to know one's letters — the old
horn-book resembling a battlodoor in
shajie. The modem card-board which
has superseded this is still called a
battledoor by some of the Lincolnshire
folk, who have the saying, " He does
'nt know his A B C fra a battle-
door.'* (See Peacock, Ghsaa/i'y of Man-
ley and Cwringham, E. D. S.) Com-
pare Dutch *^ Abeehordfje [u e, A B-
board] a Battledoor, Criscrossrow "
(Sewel).
One whose hands are hard as battle dwn
with clapping at baldness. — HUtrio-Mtutix
(1610), act ii. 1. 138.
While he was bliiide, the wenche behiude
lent him, leyd on the flore,
Many a iolc about the nole with a great
battil dare,
A Jest How a Serf^nnt wolde leme to
be a Frere, 1. 260.
Battlement, apparently a defence
in time of battle, a fortification. Prof.
Skeat is no doubt right in regarding it
as only another form of Fr. batiment,
old Fr. bastill^tnipnt, from old Fr. bos-
filler, to fortify (whence ** bastile "},
bastir, to build {Etym, Bid.),
At Tch bniggea berfray on bastelet wyse (At
€^ach bridge a watch-tower on the fortifica-
tions appeared). — Alliterative PoemSy B. 1.
1187 (ed. Morris).
In the same poem we find
\>e bor3 bautaifled alofle (The city fortified
alolt), 1. 1185, and hatelment, 1. 1459.
Grape-loaded vines that glow
Beneath the battled tower.
Tennyson, Dream of fair Women, 1. 220.
Beam, a ray of light, A. Sax. beani^
(beainia^), has generally been regarded
as the same word as beam, A. Sax.
bemn (Goth, ba^ms, a tree), (Skeat, Ett-
mliller), just as "ray " itself (radiua) is
akin to " rod," MUton's " long-level'd
rule of streaming light" (Comus, 1.
840).
Benfey identifies it with Sansk.
hha-nia, light (root bha, to shine, to
sound), which is probably right. Old
Eng. beme, a trumpet {PricJce of Con-
science, 1. 4677, A. Sax. beami), is nearly
related.
Beans, a slang word for money, has
been regarded as a corruption of the
French biens, goods, property. How-
ever, the analogy of lupini, lupines,
used as money on the Latin stage, and
ai Lavo, tlie name given to money by
the Fiji Islanders, from its resemblance
to the fiat round seeds of the Mimosa
scandens, shows that the word may
well be imderstood in its natural sense.
Acosta mentions that the Spaniards
in the West Indies at one time used
cacao-nuts for money.
Bear Coote, as if the coot which
hawks at bears, is a corruption of Bar-
hut, the hunting eagle of Eastern
Turkestan, which is trained to fiy at
wolves, foxes, deer, &c. (Atkinson's
Or, and W. Siberia, 493; see Yule,
Marco Polo, i. 855). It is spelt " bur-
goot " in T. E. Gordon's Boof of the
World, p. 88.
Beastie, a vulgar Anglo-Indian
term for a water-carrier, is a corruption
of the native Hindustani word bihishii^
"the heavenly man" from bihisht^
Paradise.
Beaufin, Beefin, Biffin, are various
names for a sort of ai)ple peculiar to
Norfolk, but which ia the original or
more correct form is not easUy deter-
mined. It is said to be called beefin.
BEAVER
( 25 )
BEEFEATER
from its colour resembling that of raw
beef! The first spelling would seem
to indicate a fruit, beau et fin. But in
either case there is a corruption.
Beaver, the lower part of a helmet,
is a corruption of Fr. hav-iere, due to
confusion with ^^ heaver hat" (Skeat,
Etym. Bid.).
Become, to suit, fit, or set off to ad-
vantage, as when a certain dress or
colour is said to become one {decere)^ a
distinct word from become, to happen,
be-cuman, is the modem form of A. Sax.
be-cwefiian, from cwenian, to please or
profit ; compare Ger. hequemy con-
venient. See Comely.
Pilatus wolde iSa %am folce ge-cweman,
— S. Markf XV. 15 (A. Sax. vers.).
Bedridden : the passive form of this
word is puzzUng. As it stands it
would seem to denote one that was
ridden or pressed by his bed, rather
than one who lay upon it — the paraly-
tic man as he returned home with his
burden, rather than as he came for cure,
borne of four. It is the A. Sax. bed-
rida, bedreda, or bedredda, a deriva-
tive from ridarij to ride, rest on, or press ;
and so denotes one who habitually
keeps his bed : O. Eng. ** bedered-man
or woman. Deciunbens, clinicus,"
Prompt, Parv, (cf. bedlatcyr, Decum-
bens. Id.). Similarly, hojrede is one
who keeps his house {hof), a sick man.
The form bed-rid was probably mis-
taken for a past parte, and then
changed to bed-ridden,
Prieei-ridden, may be a modem for-
mation on tlie same model, as if over-
mastered by priests, as Sindbad by the
old man of the moimtain ; but really
corresponding to an A. Saxon prcost-
rida, one that rests wholly on his priest.
Professor Erie advances the extraordi-
nary notion that bed-Hda is for be-
drida, past parte, of bedrian ! {Philo'
logy of the Jifnglish Tongue, p. 23.)
8eke 1 was, and bedred lay,
And yhe visite me uouther nyg^ht ne day.
Hampole, Pricke oj Consciencey ab. 1340,
1. 6198 (ed. Morris).
There is an honest man,
That kept an olde woman
Of almes in hyr bed
Liyng dayly beddered.
Doctour Doubbie Ale, 1. 338.
Old bedndden palsy.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field, 1. 178.
Beefeater, a popular designation of
the yeomen of the guard on duty at
the Tower, lias been considered a cor-
ruption of Fr. buffetier, one who keeps
the buffet, Fr. buffet formerly meant
a cupboard of plate, and the collection
of plate set forth on a sideboard (Cot-
grave) ; and the chief duty of these
yeomen may have been to guard the
crown jewels and coronation plate
there deposited. There is, however, no
such word as buffetier in Cotgrave, and
buffeteur, which he does give, means a
purloiner of wine.
Though this corruption is quoted by
Andresen, M. Miiller, Trench, and
others, it is open to grave suspicion,
as there is no evidence whatever that
these yeomen were ever called buffe-
tiers, Mr. Pegge states, indeed, tliat
the ofl&ce of carrying up the dishes to
the royal table continued to be a branch
of their duty up to the time when he
wrote, 1791 (Uuricdia, p. 81), but he
denies that they had anything to do
with the buffet.
Sometimes 1 stand by the beef-eaters, and
take the buz as it passes by me. — 7 he Specta-
tor, No. 6^ (1714).
Bathurst is to have the Beef-eater$. — Horace
Walpole, LetUrs, vol. L p. 176 (1742), ed.
Cunningham.
But these gentlemen of the Guard
have been noted of old for their pre-
dilection for beef.
Hear me you men of strife ! you that have
bin,
Long time maintain 'd by the dull Peoples
sin.
At Lyon's, Furnifold's, and Clement's Inne !
With huge, o're-comming Mutton, Target-
Cheese,
Beefe, that the queasie stomacWd Guard would
please.
Sir William Davenant, Works,
fol. 1673, p. 237,
A foreigner, visiting England in 1741,
describes the Yeomen of the Guard as
follows ; —
Une Troupe d'Anglo - Suisses, qu'on
nomme Yomen of the Gard, et par derision
Ruast-beef ou Beef-eateis, c'est a dire Man-
geurs de oceuf, remplissent la ?5alle des Gardes
et en font les fonctions. — Lettres de M. le
Baron Bielfield (1765), tom. i. Lett, jcxix. (in
Hcott, Briti^ Army, vol. i. p. 530).
Cowley, also, in his poem entitled
The Wish, plainly imphes that these
portly yeomen were notorious for their
oonsmnption of beef : —
BEELD
( 26 ) BEHIND HAND
And chine$ of &ee/* innumerable send me,
Or from the itomach of the Guard defend me.
Marvell, in his Instructions to a
Painter about the Buich Wars, 1667,
has these lines : —
Bold Duncomb next, of the projectors chief,
And old Fitz Harding of the eaters beef.
Those eoodly Jmnents of the gaard would
{At they eat beef) after six stone a day.
Cartwrightf The Ordinary, ii. 1 (1651).
The yeomen are often spoken of as
The Guard in ancient documents : Sir
S. D. Scott, The British Amvy, vol. i.
p. 513. An instance of the early use
of the word beefeater is there quoted
from a letter of rrince Bapert*s, dated
1645 (pp. 515-516). The large daUy
allowance of beef which was granted
for their table renders the term in its
obvious sense quite appropriate (p.
617).
In the old play of Histrio-Mastix
(1610), Mavortius dismisses his serving-
men with the words —
Begone yee greedy beefe-eaters ; y'are best :
The Callis Cormorants from Dover roade
Are not so chargeable as you to feed.
Act iii.1.99.
Beeld, a N.W. Lincolnshire word for
likeness, fac-simile — e,g. " She's the
very beeld o' her brother when she's
a man's hat on" (Peacock): as it were,
build (beeld being "to build") seems
to be identical with Dutch beeld =: Ger.
bild, figure, portrait, likeness.
Beeves, a Sussex word for bee-hives,
whence it is corrupted (Parish, Sussex
Glossary),
Beooeb, has generally been regarded
from a very early period as being only
another form of badger ; the bag which
he carried about for the reception of
alms or broken victuals being the dis-
tinctive mtcrk of the mendicant. So
Skinner, Bailey, Richardson, Wedg-
wood. The Dorset folk say to bag for
to beg. Just as pedlar, O. E. jpedder,
was one that goes about with a ped or
pannier, and maunder, a begger, one
that goes about with a maund, or
basket, whence mavml, to beg, in Ben
Jonson (see Nares, and Sternberg,
Northampt, Glossary) ; so begger, it was
conceived, came from bag. Compare
Ir. pocaire, a begger, from poc, a bag
or poke ; GseL bmgeir, a begger, from
bag, Wedgwood adduces similar in-
stances of "to beg," being originally to
carry a scrip or wallet, from Welsh,
Ital., Dan., and Greek. In the Cleve-
land dialect, " To tak' oop wi' t' hegg-
ing-pooak," or " begging-poke," is to
be reduced to beggery; Fr. etre au
bissac (Le Roux, Bid, Uomigue), "solet
antiquo bribas portare bisacco " (Rabe-
lais, Famtagruel, iv. 8). Thus the wallet
and staff was the standard "round
which the NetJierland Gueux, glorying
in that nickname of Beggars, heroi-
cally rallied and prevailed " (Carlyle,
Sartor Besartus, iii. 8). Compare also
Hit is beggares rihte uorte beren bagge on
bac. — Ancren Riwle, p. 168.
Beggers with bagget J>e whiche brewhouses
ben here churches. — Vision of Piers Plownusn^
X. 1. 98, C. (ed. Skeat.)
Bagges ana beggyn^ he bad his folk leuen.
— Pi^r» Pbu^man's Crede, 1. 600 (ed. Skeai).
Bidders and beg^ers' tastv. a-boute eoden.
Til heor Ba^^es and heore Balies* weren [brat-
ful] I-crommet. — Vision of P, Plowman, Prol.
41, text A.
That maketh beggares go with bordon and
bagges. — PoUticalciongs, p. 150(Camden Soc.).
1 dreame it not the nappy life
The needie beggers bag to beare.
TurbervUle, Sonnettes, 1569.
But what found he in a beggers bag,'-'
Percy's Folio MS. i. 49, note.
An old patcht coat the Beggar had one . . .
and many a bag about him did wag. — Ibid^
p. 14.
Mr. H. Sweet, however, commenting
on the word bedecige, to beg, in K. Al-
fred's version of Gregory's Pastoral
care (p. 285, 1. 12), thinks that O. Eng.
bededfm, bedegian (from biddan, to beg)
passed through the stages beggian, beg-
gen, into our modem beg (p. 486,
E.E.T.S.). Prof. Skeat adopts this
view, remarking that the word was
forced out of its true form to suit a
popular theory. Diefenbach had al-
ready connected it with Goth, bidagva^
a begger, bidjan, to ask, Bav. baiggen
(Goth, Sprache, i. 294).
Behind hand : this curious idiom,
applied to one in arrears with his work
or in money matters, seems to be a
corruption of Old Eng. behinden, back-
ward (opposed to forward or well to-
wards the front).
He him makeS to ben bihinden,o{\)B,t he
wene* to ben biforen. — Old Eng. Homilies,
3nd aer. p. 213 (ed. Morris).
BEHOLDINO
( 27 )
BSBBT
See Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng.
p. 198.
Beholding, a very common perver-
sion of beholden^ Old Eng. heholdyny in
old authors.
I came .... to take my leaae of that
noble Ladle lane Grey, to whom I was ez-
cedmg mocli beholdinge. — R» Aschunif Schole-
magter, bk. 1. (1570), p. 46 (ed. Arber).
The church of Landaffe was much behold-
ing to him. — FuUer, WarthUty 11. 164 (ed.
1811).
Belfby, bo spelt as if it denoted al-
ways the tower where the beUa are
himg, is the French heffroi, O. Eng,
hercfreity 0. Fr. herfroi^ heffroit, a watch-
tower ; M. H. Ger. hercvn't, from her-
gen (to protect) and frid (a tower). —
•Wedgwood, Diez.
At vch brugee a berfra\j on basteles wyse.
— Alliterative roemt (xiv. cent.), p. 71,
1. 1187.
A bewfray that shal have ix fadome of
lengthe and two fadome of brede. — Caxtati*s
VegeciuSf sig. 1. 6.
In Lincolnshire a helfry is any shed
made of wood and sticks, fiirze, or
straw (Peacock).
The heffroy, in ancient military war-
fare, was a movable tower of wood,
consisting of a succession of stages or
storeys, connected by ladders, and
diminishing in width gradually from
the base. The name was afterwards
given to any high tower (Sir S. D.
Scott, The British Army, vol. ii. p.
170).
Mr. Cosmo Innes holds that the two
roimd towers of Scotland ** were used
as helfreye, probably before bells were
hung in biiildings, and when the mode
of assembling a congregation was by a
hand hell rung from the top of the bell
tower, ^^ — Scotland in the Mid. Aaes, p.
290. It is difficult to suppose tnat in
writing this passage the author did not
connect helfreys with hells.
Bellibone, an old Enghsh word for
a lovely woman, is a corruption of the
phrase belle et bonne.
Pan may be proud that ever he begot
Such a Bellibone,
Speiuerf Shepheardt Calender (April).
The fact of woman being sometimes
termed man's rib may have favoured
the corruption. £. K.'s gloss on the
passage is : '*A BelUhone, or a honnibeUf
homely spoken for a fayre mayde, or
Bonilasse.'*
Bell-kite, a vulgar name in Scot-
land for the bald coot, old Scottish held
cytte, of which it is a corruption.
The coot, Welsh cwt-ia/r, has its name
from its short tail, owt.
Belltcheere, an old word for good
living: —
A spender of his patrimony and goods in
bellycheere and unthriftie companie. — Nomen-
elatory 1585.
It is a corruption of an older form,
belle-cherey i,e, good cheer.
For God it wote, I wend withouten doute,
That he had yeve it me. because of you,
To don therwith mine nonour and my prow,
For cosinage. and eke for belle-chere.
Chancer, The Shinmannes Tale, 1. 15Sd6-9
(ed. Tyrwhitt).
Gluttonie mounted on a greedie beare,
To belly-cheere and banquets lends his care.
Sam, Rowlandty The Four Knaves (1611,
&c.), p. 117 (Percy Soc. Ed.).
Bellt-bound, the name for a certain
kind of apple [? in America] is said to
be a corruption of belle et horme (Scheie
De Vere, Studies in English, p. 205).
Cf. Prov. Eng. belliborion, a kind of
apple. East (Wright). See Bellibone,
a fair maiden.
Benjamin, **Benjoin, the aromaticall
gumme caUed Benjamin " (Gotgrave),
is a corruption of Benzoin, It. bdzuino,
bclguino: Span, benjui, Portg. beijoim,
all from Arabic, lUhdn djaiwi Chan-
djaim) '* incense of Java,** i.e, of Su-
matra, called Java by the Arabs
(Dozy, Devic). In the dialect of
Wallon de Mons, benjamins is a cor-
ruption of balsamine (Sigart, Olossadre
Montois),
Bent-wood, a north of England
word for ivy (hedera helix), is a cor-
ruption of Scotch hen-wood, hind-wood;
compare Bind- with.
Bequest, that which is hequeaihed,
from A. Sax. be-owe^am,, to be-quoth,
influenced in form by a false analogy
to request, inquest, &c.
Bebby, an old Eng. word for a
squall, or sudden storm, is a corruption
oiperrie (Harrison) ; *^pyry or Storme,
Nimbus ** (Prompt, Pa/rv,) ; **pyrry, a
storme of wynde, orage,'' Palsgrave ;
" Sodain pme«,** Hall, Ch/ronidef 17
BERTRAM
( 28 )
BILE
Hen. VI. ; " guado di uenlo, a goflt or
herie or gale of wind," Plorio, 1611,
** Pirries or great stormes" (Sir T.
Elyot, The Gmienwur),
Crdscia d* acqua, a sudrlaine showre, a
storme, a tempetit, a blustring:, a berry, or
flaw of many windes or stormes together. —
FU»no(16il).
TourbUlon^ a gpist, flaWyfrerrte, sudden blast
or boisterous tempest of wind. — Cot^mve.
Vent, a gale, flaw, or hevrie of wind. — Id,
We hoised seall with a lytle pirhe of ♦'St
wind, and lainshed furthe. — J. Melviile, Diary
(15JJ6), p. 252 (Wodrow See.).
See Time (Nares), Scotch, pirr^ a
gentle breeze ; Icel. hyi-r, a fair wind ;
Dan. hijr, Swed. hor. Cf. Skeat, Etijm,
Diet, 8.V. Pirotceite.
Bkbtbam, the name of a plant, has
no connexion with the Christian name
of the same sound, but is a corruption
of the Lat. jyyrethrum, Gk. pureinron,
a hot spicy plant, from jtuvy fare. The
same word, by a different process, has
been converted into Peter (which
see).
Beseen, used by Chaucer and Spen-
ser in the phrase wcll-heseen, comely,
of good appearance, is a corruption of
old Eng. hisen, example, appearance
(Dr. li. Morris, Pricke of Conscience,
p. 288). See Bison. But query?
Arayd in antique robes downe to the
grownd,
And sad habiliments right well heseene,
Fairie QneeM, 1. xii. 5.
Thus lay this pouer in great distresse
A colde and hungfry at the gate, . . .
So WBS he woiuUy be^ne.
Oowery Coujessio Amantixy vol. iiu p. 35
(ed. Pauli).
Defoe uses hescen for attire, clothes.
See Davies, 8upp. Eng. Glossary, s.v.
Bewabe, a cant term used by street
showmen for a drink or beverage, is
doubtless corrupted from It. bevere
(Lat. hihere), many other words of this
class having an ItaUan origin — e,g.
ncmti, none, It. nienio ; din/ili, money.
It. dinari ; casa, house, It. casa; keteva,
bad, It. cattivo : vada, look. It. vedere ;
otter, eight, It. otto ; carroon, a crown,
It. corona: In the "mummers* slang,**
•* all beer, brandy, water, or soup, are
hetoanre.'' — Mayhew, London Labour
and London Poor, vol. iii. p. 149.
It is tlie same word as old Eng.
"Better, drinkinge tyme** (Prompt
P<wv.), Prov. Eng. hever, an afternoon
refection (Suffolk). In the argot of
Winchester College, heever is an allow-
ance of beer served out in the after-
noon, and he^vcr-time tlie time when it
is served out (H. C. Adams, Wylee-
hamica, p. 417).
Bezobs, a Gloucestershire word for
the auricula, is a corruption of hear^g
cars (Lat. ursi auricula), so called from
the shape and texture of its leaves. —
Britten and Holland, Eng, Pla/nt-
Names, p. 40 (E. D. Soc).
BiLBOCATCH, or BiBLEB-CATCH, an
old name for the game of cup and
ball, is a corruption of bilhoquet, Fr.
hilleboquet ; hoquct seems to be for hoc-
quet (the iron of a lance), the pro-.
jecting point on which the ball {hille)
was caught. But cf. Prov. Fr. hUbofer,
to totter or waver (Sigart, Gloss. Mon-
tois),
I am trying to set up the nohle game of
bilboqnet against it [whiBt],-^ Horace Walpolt,
Letters, vol. i. p. 237 (1743).
Bile, tlie common old Eng. form of
hoil, an inflamed sweUing, and still used
by the peasantry both in England {e,g,
Lincolnshire, Brogden, Glossary, s.v.)
and Ireland, has no connexion with
hil/i (Lat. hilis), as if attributable to de-
rangement of the liver. That there
is no real analogy is shown by the
cognate words, Icel. hdla^ a blain, or
bhster; also the boss on a shield (a
protuberance), Lat. bulla, a bleb or
bubble (Ger. heule, a boil ; Dutch huile^
Swed. hula) — all probably denoting a
bhster or bubble, the result of ebullition,
and so akin to Icel. hulln, Eng. to hoil,
Lat. {e)bullire. So eczema, a trouble-
some skin disease, is the Greek eJczfyna,
a boiling over, a pustule.
Ettmiiller gives A. Sax. hyle, a blotch
or sore.
Buy I, a Bile, boss.
Buyi, a Purse.
Sewel, Dutch Diet, 1708.
Wychffe has the forms hih, hyil, hiel,
heel (Beut. xxviii. 27, 35 ; Ex, ix. 9).
His voices passage is with h'lies be-lnjd.
Sylvester, Dn Bartas, p. 438 (1621).
ByU, Sore, Pustula. — Prompt Parvulorum
(c. 1440).
Dyeing houses . . . within are the botches
and bylei of abhomination. — Whetstone, Af ir-
ourj'or Magistrates of Cytiet, 1584.'
BILLY
( 29 )
BITTER END
Thou art a byle.
King L$ar, ii. 4.
The leaues of Asphodel seme for . . . red
and flat bUeSy eout-rosat, Saucefleame, ale-
pocks, and such like vlcers in the face. —
lloUandy PiinUt ^'at. History^ vol. ii. p. 128
(1654) fol.
BosUf ... a botch, bile, or plague sore.—
Cotgrave.
So A.V. LevU. xiii. 18, 20 (1611).
Billy, a slang word for stolen metal
of any kind (Hotten), is probably a
corruption of Fr. hilUmy bullion.
BiLLTARD, an old spelling of hilliard,
as if it were the ya/rd or rod with which
the hille or ball is struck.
Bille, a small bowle, or biUyard ball.
Billart, the sticke wherewith we touch
the ball at bUlyards. — Cotgrave.
It is from the Fr. hillardf originally
a curved stick for striking the ball —
Low Lat. hiUardus, from l^la zzpila^ a
ball.
BiND-wiTH, a popular name for the
demcUie viiulha. It is difficult to say
what connexion, if any, exists between
this and the following words, or which,
if any, are corrupted words: Scot.
hindwood, henwood, ivy; bindweed,
henweed, hunioede^ ragwort; 0. Eng.
benwyt-ire, henetvith tre {Prompt Pa/rvJ),
perhaps the wood-bine ; Icel. hein-viHir
(bone- wood), salix arbuscula; Swed.
hen-ved (bone- wood), the wild-cornel;
Dan.&e<?n-vee(2(bone-wood),th6 spindle-
tree {etionymus).
BiBDBOLT, the fish gadue lota, is a
corruption of harhote (Latham).
So Nares gives turhoU from Witta
Recreation, as another form of turhot.
Bv/rhote, or ha/rhote, is Lat. ha/rhaia,
the bearded fish, like *' barbel."
BiBD-OAOE Walk, in St. James's Park,
80 called as if bird-cages were hung
there, is said to be a corruption of
hocage walk (Phihlog. 8oc. Proc. vol. v.
p. 189). This is doubtful.
Bird Eagles, a Cheshire name for
the fruit of the Cratwgus Oxyca/ntha,
Eagles or Agles is the diminutive of
Hague, the more common name of the
haw in Cheshire. [A. Sax. haga.] —
Britten and Holland, Eng. Plami-
Names, p. 42.
BiscAKE, a provincial form of " bis-
cuit,'* Fr. his'Ouit (Lat. l!^-coc^(us), t.e.
dms-cod, literally, timce-cookt; Icel
tin-haka^ Ger. ztmehach.
She had biteakei and ale with the Dog's Meat
Man.
BaUad of the Dog's Meat Man,
Bis-ca^ea would have supplied a
transitional form.
Bishop's- Leaves, a popular name for
the plant scrophularia aqtiatiixi, arose
probably from a misunderstanding
of its French appellation, Vherhe du
siige, as if siege were used here in its
ecclesiastical sense of a bishop's see,
instead of its medical — the herb being
considered remedial in hsemorrhoidfJ
affections (Prior).
BiSHOP's-woRT, A. Sax. hiscop-toyrt,
as a name for a plant, seems to have
been originally a translation of the
Latin hibiscus, which was confounded
with Episcopvs.
Bison, in the phrase " to be a holy
bison " — more correctly spelt in the
Cleveland Glossary " a holy bisen," i.e.
" a holy show," a gazing-stock, a
spectacle — is A. Sax. hysn, bysen, an
example ; Icel. bysn, a wonder, a
strange and portentous thing.
A common menace which the wo-
men of Newcastle-upon-Tyne use to
each other is, ** I'll make a holy byson
of you." — Brand, Pop, Antiquities, vol.
i. p. 487 (ed. Bohn).
be bodys of be world in j^air kynde,
bhewes us for biteiu to haf in mynde.
Hampole, Pricke of ConMcience,
1. 10^6 (ab. 1340).
Bitter end, in the modem phrase
•* To the bitter end " = a owtrance, was
originally a nautical expression, to the
end of tlie hUter, which is ** a turn of a
cable about the timbers called bites (or
bitts),*^ Bailey. Probably the same word
as bite, or bight, a bend or coil, bought (1
Sam. XXV. 29, marg.), Dut. lx>gt, Dan.
bugt. See Dr. Nicholson in N, and Q.,
6th S. III. 26, who quotes from Capt.
John Smith, Governor- General of
Virginia : "A Bitter is but the turn of
a Cable about the Bits, and veere
[slacken or pay] it out little by little.
And the Bitter's end is that part of the
Cable doth stay within board " (8ea^
man's Oramma/r, p. 80). But this
bitterns end became altered into bitter-
end, Adm. Smyth in The Sailor's
BLACK ART
( 30 )
BLAZE
Word-Booh has *' Bitter end. That part
of the cable which is abaft the bitts,
and therefore within board when tlie
ship rides at anchor. . • . And when a
chain or rope is paid out to the hitter
end no more remains to be let go.**
Black abt, a literal rendering of the
Sp. magia negra^ a phrase formed from
wtgroma/nda^ which is itself a corraption
of the Gk. nehroma/nteia^ as if connected
with niger^ black. Compare It. negrO"
mcmtej nigromcmie. Span, and Portg.
nigromante,
Nygromancy, ATi^romancia. — Prompt, Parv,
Let*B also flee the furious-parious S])ell
Of those Black-Artixts that consult with Hell.
J. Sttlveittr, Worhf p. 773 (1621), fol.
See Davies, Supp, Eng, Glossary ^ s.v.
Blanch, an old spelling of Uench, to
shrink, or flinch, as if to grow pale or
white (blcmche^ Fr. hlanc), old Eng.
blench, to turn aside (game, &c.), lead
astray, deceive; A. Sax. hUnccm, to
make to blink (Skeat, Etym. Diet,).
Cf. Icel. blelckja, to impose on.
Latimer has blcmnchers for blencliers.
Even now so hath he Certayne blaunchert
longinff to the market, to let and stoppe the
light of the Gospell, and to hinder the Ringed
proceedings in setting forth the worde and
glory of God,— Sermons (154fi), p. 23, verso.
Nu a aleih mei eilen \>e and maken ]je to
blenchen [Now a fly may hurt thee and make
thee shrink]. — Ancren Riule, p. 276.
i^buten us he is for to hlenchen.
Mid alle his mihte he wule us swenchen.
Old Eng. Homilies, 1st ser. p. 55, 1. 14.
Saw you not the deare come this way, hee
flew downe the wind, and I beleeve you have
blancht him. — Lilly, Gallathea, u, I.
Here and there wanderers, blanching tales
and lies.
Of neither praise nor use.
G. Chapman, Odysseys, xi. 492.
Sylvester has blanch =: avoid, omit
mentionmg.
O ! should I blanch the Jewes religious
River.
Du Bartat, p. 52.
If my ingratefuU Rimes should blanch the
story.
Id. p. 54.
Blancmanoeb : the latter part of this
word is said to have no connexion
with numger, to eat. The old spelling
was btcmc-niangier, and bUmc-mengier,
a corruption of ma-en-sire, i,e. " fowl-
in-syrup,** which is the chief ingredient
of the dish in old recipes. Its other
names — Blanc Desire {i,e. de sire, " of
syrup **), Blunc dcsorre, Blanc de sorry,
BUmc de Surry — are of similar origin.
— Kettner, Book of the Table, pp. 211-
218. But where is this ma('^) -en-sire to
be found ?
The Liber Cure Cocorum, 1440 (ed.
Morris) gives recipes for Blonke desore
(p. 12) and Blanc MoAingere of fysshe
(p. 19). Minsheu gives (Span. Dui.
1628), Manjar hl<inco, a wnite.meat
made of the breast of a hen, milke,
sugar, rice beaten, mixed all together.
Blaze, a white mark, on the face of
an animal, or made on a tree by strip-
ping off a portion of the bark — so spelt
as if to denote a bright, flame-like
streak — is the same word as Ger. blasse^
a white mark (blass, pale, wan) ; Swed.
bias, Dan. blis, a face-mark ; Frov. Ger.
blessen, to mark a tree by removing the
bark (Westphalia) ; Ger. bletzen. Com-
pare Fr. blesser.
They met an old man who led them to a
line of trees which had been marked by
having a part of the bark cut off ; trees so
marked are said to be blazed^ and the patch
thus indicated is called a blaze. — Southey,
Life of' \rVe*ley, vol. i. p. 74, ed. 1858.
Blaze, in the plirase "to blaze
abroad,'* to proclaim or make widely
known, as if to cause to spread like
wild-fire, is properly to blow abroad or
trumpet forth, old Eng. hlasen, to blare,
A. Sax. bJ^Jesan, Dut. hloMn^ Icel. blaso^
Goth, {uf-) blesan, all = to blow (Skeat).
With his blake clarioun
lie gKn to blasen out a soun.
Chaucer, House of Fame, iii. 711.
The heavens themselves blaze forth the death
of princes.
Shakefpeare. Julius Ctesar, ii. 2, 1. 31.
That I this man of God his godly armes may
blaze.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, I, xi. 7.
He began to publish it much and to blase
abroad the matter. — A. V. S. Mark, i. 45.
Latimer has to blow abroad, and Hall
(1550 ) to blast abroad, =: to publish. See
Eastwood and Wright, BibleWord-booh^
p. 67.
But when the thing was blazed about the
court,
The brute world howling forced them into
bonds.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
BLAZES
( 81 ) BLIND-MAN'B'BUFF
Blazes, in sundry ooUoqnial com-
parisons implying vehemently, ex-
tremely, in a very high degree, as
"drunk as blazes," is said to have
been originally hlaizers, or votaries of
8, Blaize or Blcmue, in whose honour
orgies seem formerly to have been held.
" Old Bishop Blaize " is stiU a publio
house sign (N. and Q. 6th S. II. 92),
and Minsheu speaks of *' St. Blaze his
day [Feb. 8] , about Candlemas, when
country women goe about and make
good oheere, and if they find any of
their neighbour women a spinning that
day they bume and make a blaze of
fire of me distaffe, and thereof called
S. Blaze his day (I)." See Brand, Pop.
AnHq, i. 51 ; Chambers, Booh ofBanjS, i.
219 ; N.amdQ. 6th S. I. 484. Phrases
like a '* blazing shame " (=: burning)
seem to be different. A naval officer
turning in after a very wintry watch
told his fellows " It was as cold as
hlaaes." De Quincey says of a horse
" He went Wee hlazea,*'
I remember, fifty years since, or more, at
one of the Lincoln elections, hearing a man
in the crowd say to another, speaking of the
preceding night, " We got drunk as Blaizers."
I never conld make out what he meant.
Yesterday 1 was reading Sir Thomas Wyse's
ImpressioM of Greece j and, speaking of the
reverence for St. Blaize in Greece (who is
also, as you know, the patron saint of the
English woolcombers), and how his feast was
observed in the woollen manufactories of the
Midland Counties, he says, '' Those who took
part in the procession were called ' Blaizera^'
and the phrase * as drunk as Blaizers ' origi-
nated in the convivialities common on those
occasions." So good '* Bishop and Martyr"
Blaize is dishonoured as well as honoured in
England, and very probably in Greece.—
Lije of Richard Waldo Sibthorp, by Rev, J.
Fowkr, 1880, p. 2«7.
Bleab one's ete, an old phrase for
to deceive (Shaks. Taming of Shrew^
V. 1, 1. 120), is, according to Prof.
Skeat = Prov. Swed. 6Zirrci/Q;r ou^,
to hlv/Ty or dazzle before the eyes {Etym.
Bid.).
Bleabt ete, a cottager's attempt at
Blairiif the scientific name for a species
of rose iirst raised by Mr. Bliur, of
Stamford Hill, near London. — S. B.
Hole, Booh about Roses, p. 154.
Bless, an old verb meaning to guard,
preserve, must be distinguiiSied from
oless, A. Sax. hhtsia/nf i.e. 6^'^-auin, to
make hUthe or hUss-fal, with which it
has sometimes been confounded. It is
old £ng. hlessen, blissenj hlecen, to pre-
serve, turn aside, lessen ; Dut. hlescnen,
to quench (Morris), for he-leschen, of.
Ger. loschen, to quench, discharge.
From alle uuele he seal bUcen us. — Old
Eng. HomilieSf 1st ser. p. 57, 1. 64.
[Aaron] Ran and stod tuen lines and dead,
And is is fier bUssede and wiiS-droe.
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 3803 (ab. 1250).
So sorely he her strooke, that thence it
glaunat
Adowne her backe, the which it fairly bUst
From foule mischance.
Spenser, F. Queene, IV. vi. 13.
Their father calls them [Simeon and Levi]
''brethren in evil " for it, olesseth his honour
from their company, and his soul from their
secrecy, Gen. zlix. 6. — T. Adams, The City
of Peace, Works, ii. 322.
Heaven bless us from such landlords. —
Country Farmer* s Catechism, 1703 [Nares].
Bless, to brandish (Spenser) seems
to be akin to Fr. hlesser, to wound, slash.
Burning blades about their heades doe bles^.
F. Queene, I. v. 6.
Blindfold seems to have no al-
lusion to the fold (A. Sax. fedld) of
material that covers or hUnds the eyes,
but is a corruption of the old Eng.
hlindfellede, from the verb hlindfellen.
OUphanJ, Old and Mid. Eng., p. 280.
He ^lede al J^uldeliche ))et me hine blinds
fellede, hwon his eien weren )ni8 ine schend-
lac iblinfelled, vor to Siuen*^ ancre brihte
sihiSe of heouene. — Aneren Hiwle, p. 106.
He suffered all patiently that men him
blindfolded, when his eyes were thus in
derision blindfolded for to give the anchorite
bright sight of heaven.
Buffetes, spotlunge, blindfellunge, )x>mene
crununge. — Id. p. 188.
\)e Gywes ^t heolde ihesu crist. Muchele
schome him dude.
Blyndfellede. and spatten him on. in fjen ilke
Btude.
Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 45, 1. 272.
Blyndefylde, ezcecatus. — Prompt, Parvw-
lomm.
Where the Heber MS. has blyndfeUyd.
Blyndf'ellen, or make blynde, exceco. — Id.
Prof. Skeat says hUndfellen is for
hUnd-fylla/n, to stnke blind; Mod. Eng.
fell.
Blind-han^s-buff seems to be a
corruption of hUnd-ma/n-lmch, as '* in
the Scandinavian Julhoch, from which
this sport is said to have originated,
BLOODY MAES ( 32 ) BLUNDERBU8
the principal aotor was disguised in
the skin of a buck or goat " ( Jamieson).
The name of the game in Gorman is
hUnde-Kuh, ** blind-cow ;" in Scotch,
hlind'harie, belly -hlitid^ hcllie'Tnantie^
Chacke-blynd-manf Jockle-hUnd-nia/n ;
in Danish hlindcbuk. The Promptorium
Parvulcrum (ab. 1440) gives " Tleyyn,
buk hyde^ Angulo," which, however,
may perhaps be the game of hide and
seek. Bough, in Martin Parker's poem
entitled Blind Mans Bmtgh, 1641, may
be regarded as the transitional form.
The Dorset name is hlitid-buck-o* -
Deavy (Da\'y's bhnd buck). In most
countries it is an animaiy not a person,
that is represented as being blind in
this game — e,g, in addition to those
already mentioned, Portg. cabra cii'ga^
(blind goat), Sp. gailina ciega (blmd
hen). It. gcUta orba (blind cat), mosca
deca (blind fly). — {Phihhg.Soc.Trans.
1864, Dorset Ohaswnj, p. 48).
Similarly the game of hide and seek
is in the Dorset dialect hidy-buck : cf.
hide-fox, Hamlet iv. 2.
He has a natural desire to play at hlind-
man-buff all his lifetime. — Randolph, Works,
p. 39^^ (1651) ed. Hazlitt.
Bloody Mars, a popular name for
a kind of wheat, is a curious corruption
of Fr. Ble de Mars. — Britten and Hol-
land, Eng. Pla/nt'Names, p. 92 (E. D.
Soc.)
Bloomebt, • a melting - furnace, a
foundry, an Anglicized form of Welsh
rflymwriaeth, lead- work (Gamett, Phi-
lotog, Soc. Proc. vol. i. p. 173), from
Welsh 'pUoni zz. Lat. phinibum. But O.
Eng. hlama is a lump of metal taken
from the ore.
Massa, da^ rel bloma. — Wright*s Vocabu-
Uiriea (10th cent.), p. d4.
Blooming- Sally, a North of Ireland
name for the flowering (Lat.) sdlix, or
willow (Epilobium angustifoliiun). —
Britten and Holland. So Sweet Cicely
and Sweet Alison have no connexion
with the similar woman's names.
Blot, in the phrase " to hit a blot,"
to And out a defect or weak point in
anything, is not, as one might suppose,
the same word as blotch, a stain or
mark on a fair surface, but taken from
the game of backgammon, where blot
is a man left uncovered, and so liable to
be taken — a vulnerable point. Exactly
equivalent is Ger. eine bUkze treffen .* c£.
Swed. gora blott, to make a blot, or ex-
posed point. It is the Ger. blozs, Dan.
and Swed. bhtt, Scot, blout, llaii, all
meaning naked. Vid. Blackley, Word
Gossip, p. 84. Cf. Icel. blautr, soft, and
so defenceless.
Quarles says that Vengeance
Doth wisely frame
Her backward tables for an after-game :
She gires thee leave to venture many a blot;
And, for her own advantSiec, hits thee not.
Emblems, fik. iv. 4 (1635).
Blue as a Razob, a proverbial ex-
pression, which Bailey explains to be
for bliLe as azure (Dictioncwy, b.v.).
Blue-bottle : Dr. Adams believes
that boifh in this word for a fly is a
diminutive of bot, a grub or maggot
(Gael, botus; — ? from its producing
these) — O.Eng. Wor-bottles being foond
for wor-bofs. — Phihlog, Soc, Trcms.
1859, p. 226.
Now, bine-bottle? what flatter you for,
sea-pie? — iVebster, Northward lloy i. 3.
Blue-manoe, a vulgar Scotch cor-
ruption of blancnw/nge.
No to count Jc(>Iie8 and coosturd, andfr/ii«-
mange. — Noctes Ambro^iame, vol. i. p. 64.
Blundebbus, which seems to be a
later name for the old harquebus, which
was flred from a rest fixed in the
ground, is not probably (as generally
stated) a corruption of Dutch donder'
his, Ger. donnerbiich-se, but another
form of the word bhmter-bus. Blcmter-
bus seems originally to have been
plantier-bus, a derivative doubtless of
Lat. planfare, Fr. pl^mter. It. jnon-
tare, denoting the firearm that is
planted or fixed on a rest before being
discharged. Blunyierd is a Scotch
word for an old gun.
King James, in 1617, granted tke
gumnaJcers a charter empowering them
to prove all arms — ^Miarquesbusse
(plcmtier-busse, alias blanter-busse), and
musquettoon, and every caUiver,
musquet, carbine," &c. — Original
Ord/nance Accoutifs, quoted by Sir 8. D.
Scott, T/w British Amvy, vol. i. p. 406.
I do believe the word is corrupted, for I
Sies8 it is a German term, and should be
onnerbucJu, and that is thundering guns;
Donner signifying thunder, and Bttchs a
gun. — Sir James Turner, Pallas Armata^
p. 173 (16B3).
BLUNT
( 33 )
BODKIN
Sir S. D. Soott, strangely enongh,
adopts this later accoant, explaining
blund&i' in the old sense of stupefying
or confounding. — {Briiiah Army^ vol. ii.
p. 803.)
Blunt, money (cant), is said to be
from the French hlond^ used in the
sense of silver ; so " hroions " for half-
pence, and **to7/»," a very old cant term
for a penny = Welsh gtoyn (white),
a silver coin. " Blank," an old Eng.
word for a kind of base silver money,
is from the French hlanc^ white — " mon-
noye hlcmche, white money, ooyne of
brasse or copper silvered over : ** Cot-
prave. " 8 hlcmches is a shilling :" The
Post of the World, 1576, p. 86 (in
Nares).
Blush, in the phrase " at the first
blush" is a distinct word from blush,
to be suffused with redness, being the
old Eng. blusch, look, view, glance.
Thus, when Campion, in his Historie of
Ireland, 1571, speaks of **A man of
straw that cU a blush seemeth to carry
some proportion " (Reprint, p. 167), he
means at a glance, at nrst sight. This
b-lush is, perhaps, related to A. Sax.
lodan, to look ; Gk. leusso, to behold ;
as b-lush, A. Sax. blysca/n, to redden,
i)ut. bhscy are to Dan. blusse, to blaze ;
Lat. lucere, loel. Vysa — both being
traceable to the Sansk. root ruch, to
shine (Benfey).
A good instance is this conoeming
Lot*s wife : —
Bot [>e balleful burde, ^at neoer bode keped,
Bliisched by-hyndeu her bale, ^at bale torto
herkken.
Alliterative Poems, p. 65, 1. 980 (ed. Morris).
^enne com Ihesu cnat* so cler in him seluen,
after )« furste bluteh' we ne mi3te him bi-
holden.
Joseph of Arimathie, ab. 1550, 1. 656
(E.E.T.8. ed.).
Thou durst not blushe once backe for better or
worse,
but drew thee downe fiiill* in that deepe hell.
Death and Liffe, Percy Folio MS, yol. iii.
p. 72, 1. 388.
Methinks, at a blush, thou shouldest be
one of my occupation. — LiUtf, GaUatheoj ii.
3 (vol. i. p. 234, ed. Fairhol't).
A " Contemporary Review"-er lately
(Deo. 1878) singled out for remark the
following sentence: **In the garden
lay a dead Jackal, which, at the first
blush, I took to be a fox,*' from a book
entitled West cMd East, and affixed a
sic I to the word blush, as if to say,
" Utterly incredible as it may appear,
it actually stands so I " Evidently he
did not know that blush means a look
or glance.
BoAB THISTLE, a widcly-sprcad popu-
lar name for the ecbrdaus Icunceolaius,
is a corruption of Bur Thistle. — Brit-
ten and Holland, Eng, Plant-Names^
p. 64 (E. D. Soc.)
Sinularly, bores is a Somersetshire
word for Imrs {Id. p. 68).
BoABD, TO, a vessel, so spelt as if the
original conception was to go on board
and take possession of the deck, whereas
it meant at first simply to come along*
side, Fr. aharder, "to approach, ac-
ooast, abboord ; boord, or lay aboord ;
come, or draw near unto; also to ar-
rive, or land at :" Gotgrave. Fr. bord,
Icel. boriS, a margin or border, esp.
the side of a ship (e.g, leggja bor^ viH
borii, to lay a ship alongside of another
so as to board it) ; O. Eng. io bo&rd zz to
approach, address (Spenser, Lillie).
" Board," a plank, is, however, a word
nearly akin. Cf. ** accost," Fr. costoyer,
" to accoast, side, abbord, to be by the
side of: " Gotgrave (ad costam), "Jjap-
land ... so much as accosts the sea *'
(Fuller, W<nihies, i. 267).
Spenser speaks of the river
Newre whose waters gray
By faire Kilkenny and l^ossepont^ boord
[i.t, flow by the side of). — Faerie Qiuene, IV.
xi. 43.
They both yfere
Forth passed on their way in fayre accord.
TiU hmi the Prince wiu gentle court aid
bord [== accost].
Id. II. Lz. 2.
Affect in things about thee cleanlinesse
That all may gladly board thee, as a flowre.
Geo. Herbert, The Church- Porch,
Mrs. Page. Unless he know some strain in
me .... he would never have boarded me in
this fury.
Mrs. Ford. " Boarding,'* call you it? Ill
be sure to keep him above deck.
Shakespeare, Merni Wives of Windsor^
ii. 1,94.
Bodkin, an old word for a species of
rich cloth, a tissue of silk and gold, is
a corruption of bavdhin (Gascoigne),
or ba/udequin, Fr. baldaquin, Sp. baXda*
Quino, It. baldacchdno, -froBi naidach,
Bagdad, where it was manufactured.
D
BOG^BEAN
( 34 )
BONE-FIBE
The Icelanders corrupted the word
into BtMrsskinn^ ue. ** Balder's skin."
The better sort hare vestes poivmitie ghr-
ments of party-coloured silks; some being
Satten, some (fold and Silver (.'hamlets, and
some of Bodkin and rich cloth of gold,
figured. — Sir That, Herbert, Travels, p. 313
(16d;>).
At this day [Baf^ad] is called Valdac or
Batdach.—Id'. p. 242.
He hanged all the walls of the gallery . . .
with riche clothe of bodkin of divers coloura.
— Cavendinh, Life of Wolaey, Wordsworth,
Eccle$ Biflg.y vol. i. p. 447.
Boo-BEAN, a popular name for m^n-
yanih^s trifoliata, N otwitlistanding its
French synonym, irfflp, des morals. Dr.
Prior holds it to be a corruption of the
older forms huck-hean or huckcs-heane.
Bolt-sprit, a frequent spelling of
how-sprit (Bailey, Richardson), the
sprit or spar projecting from the how of
a ship ; Dutch loeg-spriet, Dan. hug-
spryd, as if one straight as a holt or
arrow. The French have corrupted
tlio word into heaupre.
Kennett explains holtsprii as the sprit
or mast that hoUs out (1695) : Eng.
Dialect Soc, B. 18.
Bond-grace, an old name for a
hanging border or curtain attached to
a bonnet or other head-dress to shade
the complexion from tlie sun, is a cor-
ruption of the older word hongrace, Fr.
honne-grace.
You think me a very desperate roan . . .
for coming near so bright a sun as you are
without a parasol, umbrellia, or a boudzrace,
-Sir \Vm. Davenant, The Mans the Master
(1669).
Bonne-praee. The uppermost flap of the
down - hanging taile of a French-hood ;
(whence bt-likeour Boon^race). — Cotgrave.
The attire of her head, her carolc, her
borders, her peruke of hair, her b(m-graee
and chaplet. — Holland, Trans, of Plinii.
Tlie Nomenclator, 1585, defines urn-
hella to be a hona-grace,
BoNE-FiRE, an old spelling of hon-
fire, from a belief that it was made of
6ow«.
Baldoria, a great bonejire or feude ioy. —
Florio,
Tlie word is still vulgarly pronounced
so in Ireland, and probably elsewhere.
Some deduce it from fires made of bone,
relating it to the burning of mnrtyrs, first
fashionable in England iu the reign of King
Uenry the Fourth. But others derive the
word (more truly in my mind) from Boon,
that is f^ood and t ires ; whether good be taken
for mernt and chearfull, such fires being
always mnde on welcome occasions. — Ful-
ler^ Good Thoughts in Bad Times, p. IBl (ed.
Pickering).
Drayton's speUing is hoon-fire {Poly^
oJhion, 1622, song 27), and so Fuller,
Mixt Contemplations, 16G0, Part i. xvi.
26.
In worshipp uf Saint lohann, the pec^le
wake at home, and make tlurce mam^ of
fyres : oonc is dene bones, and noo woode,
and tliat is called a bone-fyre; another is clene
woode, and no bones, and that is called a
woode fyre, for people to sit and wake there-
by ; the thirde is made of wode and boQes,
and it is called Saynt lohannvs fyre
Wyse clerkes knoweth well that dragons
hate nothyng more than the stench of bren-
nynge bunes, and therefore they gaderyd a^
many as they mighte fvude and brent them ;
and so with the stenche thereof they drove
away the dragons, and so they were brought
out of grei'te dvsease. — Old Homily^ quoted
in llampson's Aifd. Kalendarium, vol. i. p.
303.
A slightly different version of this
quotation is given in Brand's Popular
Antiq'uitics, vol. i. p. 299 (ed. Bohn).
The best bone-Jire of all is to have our
hearts kindled with love to Go<i. — Richard
Sibbes, Works (ed. Nichol), vol. iii. p. 198.
Stowe gives the same account as
Fuller : —
These were called bonfires, as well of
good amity amongst neighbours, that, being
beforti at controversy, were there by the
labour of otlw^rs n*co:iciled, and made of bit-
ter enemies loving friends; as also for the
virtue that a great fire hath to purge the in>
fection of the air. — Survey oJ'lAtndon, p. 307,
ed. 17,'>4.
Mr. Fleay observes : —
The singular words *' everlasting bon-
fire" [in Xlacbeth, ii. 3] have been mis-
understood hv the commentators. A bonfire
at that date is invariably given in the i4itin
Dictionaries as equivalent to pyra or rogus ;
it was the fire for consuming the human body
afler death : and the hell- fire differed from
the earth-fire only in being everlasting.—
Shakesjteaie Manual, p. 247.
Wliether the wonl be spelt hone-fire^
as if from t^m^.', or, as at present, bon-
fire, as if a fire made on the receipt of
good (Fr. hon) news (Skinner, Johnson),
it has superseded A. Sax. hasil-fyr f? Scot.
bane-fire} , from haul, a burning, a funeral
pile : cf. Icel. bul, a flame, a funeral pile ;
Scot, hcde, a beacon-fagot. So lieU-
talne, the Irish name for the Ist of
BONE-SHAVE ( 85 ) B08B BUTTER
May, accorcling to Cormao's Glossary,
is hil'tene, the goodly fire then made by
tlie Druids (Joyce, Irish Names of
Places, p. 193); as if from hil, good,
and tene, a fire. Bil here is probably
akin to hcBl, htil. The A. Sax. hceU
bknse still survives in the Cleveland
bdHy-hleeze, a bon-fire.
Mr. Wedgwood identifies the first
part of the word with Dan. haun, a
beacon, comparing Welsh hden, high,
lofty, whence hcm-ffagl, a bonfire.
BoNE-SRAVE, a provincial word for
the sciatica, is a corruption of the old
Eng. ** honschoMe, sekenesse, Tessedo,
Sciasis:" Prompt, Parvulorum, Other
forms are honeshavoe, hoonschdw, bane-
schawe, perhaps from A. Sax. ban and
seeorfa (Way).
BoNNT • CLABBEB — an Anglo - Irish
word for thickened milk or buttermilk,
used by Swift, Jonson, and others — is
from the Irish baine, baiwne, milk ; and
claha, thick. Ford spells it bowny-
elnbbiyre, and Harington {Epigrams,
1633) bony-cldbo.
It is a^inst my freehold, my inheritance, . . .
To drink bqcH balderdash or bonnyclabher.
Jonwn, The New Inn, act. i. so. 1.
O Marafastot shamrocks are no meat,
Nor bonntf clabbo, nor green water-cresses.
The Famous Uutory of Captain Tho$,
5(ii/ce^,i/, 1.3^(1605).
Boon, in such phrases as *' to ask a
boon," is derived from Icel. b&n (A.
Sax. bene, bem), a prayer or petition :
with a collateral reference in popular
etymology to boon (as in boon com-
panion, =: Fr. bon compagnon), Fr. bon,
a good thing, a benefit.
Bone or g^aunte of prayer, Precarium. —
Prompt, Parvulorum.
And yif ye shulde at god askeyow a bone,
—The Babees Book, p. 5,1. 117 (E. E. T. S.).
What is good ror a bootless 60910 ?
Wordtworth, Workt^ vol. v.
p. 52, ed. 1837.
Howell, in his Letters, has boon voyage
for Fr. bon voyage.
Boot and Saddle, a military term,
the signal to cavalry for mounting, is
explained by Mr. Wedgwood to be a
corruption of Fr. boute-seUe, put on
saddle, one half the expression being
adopted bodily, and the other trans-
lated {Philolog, Trans, 1856, p. 70).
Boute'i^tte, the word for horsemen to
prepare themselves to horse.
Bouter telle, to olap a saddle on a horse's
back. — Cotgraiie.
Stand to your horses ! It*s time to begin :
Boots and Saddles ! thp pickets are in !
G. J, Whyte-Meloille, Songs and Verses,
p. 154(5thed.)«
Boots, or Bouts, quoted by Dr. Prior
as a popular name for the marsh mari-
gold, is a corruption from the French
name boutons d'or, ** golden buds.*'
Boots, in the old phrase, ** Such a
man is got in his boots " — i.e. he is very
drunk, or has been at a drinking-bout :
Eennett, 1695 (E. Dialect. Soc. B. 18)
— seems to be corrupted from bouts, as
we stiU say, *' He is in his cups.*'
BooziNO-KEN, an old slang term for
a beer-shop or public-house, as if a
drinking - house, from the old verb
booze, bouse, to drink deeply ; Dut. buy-
sen, huyzen, to tipple, wMcn Wedgwood
deduces from buyse (Scot, boss, old Fr.
bous, bout), a jar or flagon. Gf. old
Eng. bous, drink.
Wilt thou stoop to their puddle waters
. . . bousing, carding, dicing, whoring, 6cc. —
Sam. Ward, Life oj Faith, ch, viii. (1636).
The word was introduced by the
Gypsies, and is identically the Hindu-
stani biize-khdna, i.e.** beer-shop," from
buzd, beer (Duncan Forbes).
In Jonson *8 Masque of The Meta-
morpJiosed Gipsies, 1621, a gipsy says :
Captain, if ever at the Bawiing Ken
You have in draughts of Darby drill'd your
men ....
Now lend your ear but to the Patrico.
My dozv stays for me in a bousing ken.
The UiHiriH^ Girl (1611), Old Plays,
vol. VI. p. 90 (ed. 1825).
As Tom, or Tib, or Jack, or Jill,
When they at bowsing ken do swill.
Bromey The Merry Beggars, 1652
(O.P. X. 315).
Bouzing-can, a drinking cup, occurs
in dignified poetry (Faerie Queene, I.
iv. 22).
To crowne the bouiing kan from day to
night. — G. Fletcher, Christ*s Victorie on
Ettrth, 52.
BoRE'COLE, an old name for a species
of cabbage, is perhaps a corruption of
broccoli: but compare Dut. boerekool,
peasant cabbage (Prior).
Bosh Butter — a name given to a
spurious imitation of the genuine com-
BOSS
( 36 )
BOX
modity (somotimes called Bntterine),
lately introduced into the London
market from Holland, as if from hash I
an exclamation of contempt — is an
Anglicized form of Dutch Bosscli^ Bator ^
from Ilertooenbosch (Fr. Bois-le-Duc),
the place where the stuff was manu-
factured. So Bosjesman^ a man from
the Bush (Dut. hosch^ hoschje),
Bosu, used by Bp. John King for an
elephant^s trunk, as if the same word
as li08€, a protuberance ; Yr.hosaey seems
to be merely the accented syllable of
proboscis.
CurtiiM writPtli of the olephant that he
taketh an armed nuin with h}B hand. . . lie
meaneth the bos* of the elephant, which he
useth as men their hands. — Leeturet on
Jonahj 1594, p. 238 (ed. GroMrt).
BoTHEBY-THREE, a Yorksliiro name
for the elder (samlnicvs nigra) — i.e. hot-
tery-iree; boitery being for hor-tree (pro-
nounced hortery) or here-free^ perjiaps
witli reference to the hwed or hollow
appearance of the pithless wood. So
hottery-tree zz bore-free tree. Compare
beet)irtree zz. tree-tree, and Ass-pabslet,
above.
Bottle, in the proverbial saying,
"To look for a needle in a bottle of
hay," is old Eng. botely a bundle, from
Fr. botte.
Botelle of hey, Fenifascis. — Prompt. ParVy,
Methinks I hare a Kreat desire to a bottle
of hay. — Midsummer A. Dream, iv. 1, 1. 37.
Tailor. What dowry has she [a mare] ?
Daugh. Some two liundred bottUfj
And twenty strike of oatt^.
The Tuo \ohle Kinhmenj t. 2,1. 64.
Bottom, in the old phrase, " to bo in
the same bottom,'* i.e. to have a com-
munity of mterests, is the A. Sax.
bytme, a sliip (Ettmilller, 804, al.
bytne), connected witli hyi, butt, boat.
Hence bott&niry, the insurance of a
ship.
We venture in the same Itottom that all
good men of all nations have done before us.
— Bp. Bull, SermimSf vol. ii. p. 216.
Bottom, an old word for a cotton
ball, still in provincial use (see Pea-
cock, Lincolnshire Glossanj), origi-
nally the spool or knob of wood on
wliich it was wound, is another form
of biUton, Old Eng. and 0. Fr. boton
(Fr. bouton)f Wefih feo/icw, a boss.
Hence the name of Bottom the
weaver.
BotiM of threde (al. botvm).
Botu'Hy Boto, 6bula, nodulus.
Prompt Parv*
George Herbert, writing to his
mother (1622) says : —
Ilappv is he whose bottom is wound up,
and laid ready for work in the New Jeru-
salem.— /. Walton f LiiieSf p. 304 (ed. 1858).
Bound, in such expressions as ** out-
ward bound,'' "homeward bovnd'*
(generally appUed to vessels), ** I am
bound for Loudon," is a corruption of
the old Eng. word bovn, boicne, boon,
or 6o»t^, meaning, prepared, equipped,
or ready (for a journey or enterprise),
Icel. buinn, past parte, of bua, to make
ready, which is akin to Ger. baticn
(to till).
Brother, I am readye bowne.
Wye that we wen* at the towne.
Chetter Mysteries (Shalw. Soc.), vol. ii. p. 7.
Sir, we bene heare all and some,
As boulde men, readye bonne
To drive your enemyes all downe.
Id. p. 87.
BouBN, a boundary (Hamlet^ iii. 1),
is a corruption of old Fr. Umne (Fr-
borne), a bovn-d-ary, assimilated to
bouriij a (limitary) stream.
BowEB, an American term for the
highest card in the game of Euchre, is
the German baiter or peasant, corre-
sponding to our knave (Tylor).
BowEB, originally meaning a cham-
ber, N. Eng. boor, A. Sax. bur, Icel.
bur, Ger. bauer, owes its motleni signi-
fication of an arbour made by inter-
lacing branches to a supposed connec-
tion with bottgh, A. Sax. ooh and bog.
Bowyeb's Mustabd, as if tlio Bow-
maker's Mustard, an old name for the
plant Thlaspi arcense, is a corruption
ofBotcers-, Bourvs-, or I^oor'«- Mustard,
from Dutch Bauren-senfr. Compare
its name ChurVs Mustard (Bntien and
Holland, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 58).
Box, the front seat of a coach, as if
originally the chest or receptacle in
which parcels were stowed away, is the
same word as Ger. bock, Dan. buk, de-
noting (1) a buck or he-goat, (2) a
trestle or support on which anything
rests, (8) a coach- box in particular.
Wedgwood compares Polish koziel (1)
a buck, (2) a coach-box, kozly^ a
trestle. For similar transitions of
BOX
C 37 )
BRED
meaning see my Wordhunt^*8 NotC'
Book, pp. 230 seq.
Box, in the phrase "to box the
compass/' i.e. to go round the points
naming them in their proper order,
has not been explained. l!t has pro-
bably nothing to do with hoXf the old
name for the case of the compass. It
may have been borrowed from the
Spanish mariners, and be the same as
the nautical word to box := to sail
around, Sp. hoxa/Tj hoxear (Stevens,
1706) ; cf. Sp. hoxo, roundness, com-
pass, circuit.
BoxAGE, used by Evelyn for shrub-
bery, wooded land, is apparently a cor-
rupt form of boscage. See Davies, Supp,
Eng. Glossary, s.v.
Bban-new, an incorrect spelling of
hrand'fieic, i.e. " fire new," fresh from
the forge, just made. Shakespeare has
the expression fire-new. Bums spells
it hrenf new, i.e, burnt new.
JVae cotillon brent new frae France.
Tarn O'Shanter (Globe ed. p. 93).
Compare flam-new ( W, Cornwall Glos-
sary, E.D.S.) ; spam^-new (Havelok the
l)a/ne), O.Norse spdn-nyr, i.e, "chip-
new," fresh from the carpenter's bendi
(A. Sax. sp&n), and Swed. sinllemy,
" splinter-new."
Brass, a vulgar and colloquial term
for impudence, effrontery, is generally
regarded as a figurative usage derived
from the composite metal so called,
just as we speak of "a brazen hussy,"
a " face of brass," i,e, hard, shameless,
unblushing. The word occurs in the
Cleveland dialect, where Mr. Atkinson
identifies it with tlie old Norse brass
of the same meaning (not in Cleasby).
Compare Icel. hrasta, to bluster, Ger.
hrasten, Dan. hrashe, to boast, brag, Ir.
hras, a lie, hrasa, boasting, hrasaire, a
liar. North uses it in his Examen, see
Davies, 8upp, Eng. Glossary,
Brawn, a West of England word for
the smut in wheat, is a corruption or
contraction of old Eng. hrancom, which
has the same meaning ( Ustilago sege-
lum), i,e, hren-corn, what hums or
blasts the com.
Bread-stitch, in Goldsmith, an in-
correct form of hraid'Siiteh, Davies,
Hnpp, Eng. Glossary,
Break, in the expression " to break
in a horse," as if to crush his spirit,
has probably no direct connexion witli
hreaJc (znfra/ngere).
Brake is a bit for horses, also a
wooden frame to confine their feet.
Compare Icel. hrdk, a tanner's imple-
ment for rubbing leather, Dutch hraake,
a twitch to hold an animal by the nose.
A hraJce to check the motion of a car-
riage is the same word. The correct
form, therefore, would be " to brake."
Bre.vst-Summer, an architecttu*al
term for a beam employed like a lin-
tel to support the front of a building, 4
is a corruption of hressumer {Glossary
of Architecture, Parker), where hres-
seems to be for brace, as in Scotch
bress is another form of hra^, a chim-
ney-piece, and -sumer, is O. Eng. somer,
a beam.
Brest Summers, are the pieces in the out-
ward part of any building, and in the middle
floors, into which the girders are framed. —
Baiteif,
Cantrefrontaily ... a haunse or breast sum-
mer,— Cotgrave,
Bred, in the expression " a well-bred
man," is probably not the past parti-
ciple of the verb to breed (A. Sax. bre-
dan), as if gentle birth, not manners,
maketh man, but akin to Icel. bragii,
manners, fashion (= bragr, habit of
life, manner), also look, expression,
whence old Eng. bread, appearance
(Bailey), and Prov. Eng. "/o brmd of
a person," meaning to resemble him,
have his appearance or the trick of his
favour, Scotch to breed, as " ye breed o'
the gowk, ye have ne'er a rime but
ane " (= IceL breg^r). So when Diana
protests in AWs Well that Ends Wcll^
act iv. sc. 2 : —
Since Frenchmen are so braid j
Marry that will, I lire and die a maid.
The meaning seems to be that which
Mr. Wedgwood assigns to it, "Since
Frenchmen are so mannered." Cf.
A. Sax. bredian, to adorn, bragd, bregd^
a device, Ac, EttmUUer, 818. In the
same way " a well-bred person " is one,
not necessarily well bom, but well-
mannered. !Bre€ddng was formerly
used for the education or bringing up
of a child, and bred for educated.
My eldest son George was bred at Ox-
ford.— Vicar of Wakejield, ch. i.
B BEECH
( 38 )
BBIGK
Thanks to my. friends, who took care of my
breeding.
And taught me betimes to love working and
reading.
Dr. Watts, The Sluggard.
You wer to be sent to mj Ladye Dromond,
your Cousine germaiue .... to be bredde in
the Protestant religion .... I resolved to go
to France, wher your grandmother had re-
tired herself .... with the intention to work
upon her to send for you, and bread yon with
herself in France. — A breijfe narration of the
services done to Thre^ Noble Ixidifes by' Gilbert
Blakhall. See Preisbytery Book of Strathbttgie,
p. xzi (Spalding Club).
Perhaps the most that should be said
is that hired here has been assimilated
^ to, or confomided with, braid (Iraid-ed),
mannered.
Bbeegh, a verb formerly in use
meaning to flog, as if to strike on that
portion of the body so named, is, ac-
cording to Mr. Wedgwood (Etynwh^i-
ccd Diet, 8. v.), the same word as Pro v.
Ger. hritschenf prUechefiy to strike with
a flat board (m Low Dutch called a
hriize) ; Dutch Mdseny Swiss hraiscJieny
to smack.
I view the prince with Aristarchus' eyes,
W hose looks vrent an a breeching to a boy.
Marlowe^ Edward the Second (p. SIB,
ed. Dyce).
Had not a courteous serving-man conveyed
me away while he went to fetch whips, I
think in my conscience ... he would have
hreech'd me. — R. Taihr, The Hog hath Lost
His Pearl (O. Plays, vi. 369, ed. 1825).
Bbeeches, 60 spelt as if denoting
clothing for the hreechy that part of
the body where its continuity is hrohen
(I as if breach). Compare hreche, an
old word for the hinder 2)art of a deer
(Wright).
\>e water dude vorth hys kunde, &t waze
euere vaste . . .
Jpat yt watte hys brych al aboute.
Robert of Gloucester J ChnmicUj
p. 3^« (ed. 1810).
Here's one would be a flea (jfst comicall ! )
Another, his sweet ladies veruingall,
I'o clip her tender breech.
Marstonj Works, vol. iii. p. S90
(ed. Halliwell).
This has actually been regarded as
the true etjTnology of the word by
lUchardson and others. It is really
the same as North Eng. brerl-Sy A. Sax.
bi'ec, hwc, plural of h-oCy Icel. ^tcpAt,
plu. of brdk; old Fr. bragvcs, braivsy
Span. bragaSy Breton hrageZy Welsh
biijcaiiy Gaelic hiogiSy Lat. &rac<»,
trowsors ; Irish brdcc (also hrog)y a shoe,
whence Anglo-Irish bromie (Whitley
Stokes, Irish GlosscSy p. 119). Compare
the two meanings of Fr. chausec, and
our hose.
Bree.cheSy h'a<XBy &c., are of Celtic
origin, being identical with the Gaelic
brcBcariy tartan, from breac, party-
coloured, variegated, describing the
plaid or striped cloth worn from time
inmiemorial by the Celts (Cleasby, IceL
Diet. 8. V. Brdk). Cf. ** Versicoloro
sagulo, hracasy tegmen barbanim in-
dutus," Tac. Hist. 2, 20; ** bracae vir-
gatas," Propert. iv. 10, 48.
It may be observed that breeches is
really a double plural. For the Celtic
broc or brogy having been adopted into
old English, was treated as a native
word, and had its plural formed hy
internal vowel change. Just as O. En^.
foty boCy gas become in tlie plural ftt
(feet), bee (books), ges (geese), so Iti'oc be-
came brec (breek) ; and accordingly we
find braccve in the ProviptoHum Parvti-
lorvm (c. 1440) defined in EngUah
by ** brecJie or breke ; " cf. ** Irreche of
hosen, braies," Palsgrave (1630). Wy-
chfife has brcgirdley breeches-band ( Jer.
xiii. 1, 4, 6), for breke-girdh.
Thou breech of cloth, thou weede of lowlines.
Thou hast not feared to mayntayne thy cau8«>.
ThynnCy Dtbate between Pride ^ Lowliness^
p. 63 (Shaks. Soc.).
Briab-boot pipes are reaUy made
from the roots of the white heath, Fr.
bi'uy&rCy of which Imor is a comiption,
being imi)orted chiefly from Corsica.
BruytTPy Milan brughieroy Low Lat.
bnianum^ are akin to Breton hrug^
heath, Welsh brwg. Briar is A. Sax.
brer.
Bbick, a slang term of approval, as,
" He is a regular brick," a thoroughly
good fellow . Some wonderful nonsense
about this word is vented in The SJangi
Dictionary (Hotton), and Brewer's Die*
tionary of Phrase and Fable.
It is, perhaps, a survival of A. Sax.
hr^jcey useful, jn'ofitable, and so good,
wliich is the philological counterpart of
Lat. frvgiy worthy, honest. Bryce is
from brucany to enjoy or profit, whence
O. Eng. Ijroukcy Scot, br^iicky to use,
enjoy (Mod. l^ng. to Irooky cf. Ger.
brauch€n)y corresponding to Lat. Jhig
in fru(g)ory frucivsy frvges. Compare
BEIGK'WALL ( 30 ) BROOK-LIME
also A. 6ax. Mcc^ use, old Eng. hriche
(Old Eng. Miscellany, E.E.T.S. p. 12),
Goth, hruks. An anuising coincidence
is presented by Heb. too, good, and
Arab, toh, a brick, Coptic and Egyptian
iobi.
Bbick-wall, a corruption of hricoU
or hricoh, a term at tennin.
Bricolef a brkh-watl : a side stifxake at
cennis, wherein the ball goes not right for-
ward, but hits one of the wals of the court,
aud thence bounds towanls the adverse party.
Bricolerj to toss or strike a ball sidewaies, to
give it a brick-wall. — Cotgrave,
' What are these ships but tennis balls for
the wind to play withal ? tost from one wave
to another ; . . . sometimes brick-ual'd against
a rocke. — Manton, tUistward ifue, ii. 1, l(i05
(vol. iii. p. 24, ed. H alii well).
HecTf th' Enginer begins his Ram to reare, . . .
13endjs heer his Bricoly there his boysterous
Bo we,
Brings hefr liis Fly-bridge, there his batt*ring
Crowe.
J. SylvesUr, iVorki, p. 976 (1621 ).
These words are from the Mid. H.
German brechel, a "breaker." Com-
pare It. hriccola, Sp. hrigola. Low Lat.
oricola, a catapult.
Bbidal, so spelt as if it were a simi-
lar formation to "espousal," "be-
txayal," "denial," &c., iia corrupted
from the old form bride-cde, the (de-
drinking or carousal in honour of the
bride. Bride-cUe is still, in the Cleveland
dialect, the name of the draught pre-
sented to the wedding party on its re-
turn from church.
Harrison, in his Deseription of Eng-
land in the time of EUzabeth, rejoices
that the Beformation had swept away '
. . idle wakes, guilds, fmtemities, church-
ales, helpe-ales, aud soule-ales^ called also
dirge-ales, and heathenish rioting at bride-
aUs.
0. Norse hrud-^l, A. Sax. hryd-edla.
Ale was even used as a synonym for
a festival or holiday, as in the Prologue
to the Plav of Pericles, 1. 6, " ember
eves and holy ales.'^ In addition to
those already mentioned, we find
Easter ales, WlMtstm ales, Leet cdes^
Clerk ales. Lamb dies. Midsummer ales,
&c. Arval, a funeral feast, old Scand.
arfbl (inheritance alej, Hampson, Medii
Aevi Kalend, vol i. p. 283.
None of these martial, and cloudy, and
whining marriages can say that godliness was
invited to their nride-ale. — Henry Smith, .Ver-
Tfuuis, 1657, p. 23.
A man that's bid to a bride-ole, if he have
cake
And drink enough, he need not vear his stake.
B. Jouson, Tale of a Tub, ii. 1.
The Preshjfterie Buih of Aberdeen,
1606, speaks of tlie "intollerable abomi-
nations that falls out at the penny hry-
dellis, speciallie of drunkennes and.
murder " (Dalzell, Darker ISuperstitiona
of Scotland, p. 298).
Bbide-oboom is a corruption of bride-
gome, old Eng. bridgonie, A. Sax. bryd-
guma, i.e. tlie bride's man, from a con-
fusion of gome, a man (Goth, guma, Lat.
hoiho), with grome, a groom, a servant,
0. Fr. gromme.
Ffor it es bryde, and God es brydepome.—
Ilampole, Fricke of Corucience, 1. 8B09, ab.
1340.
And )»e wyse maydinea . . . yeden in mid
l^e bredgonw to ]« bredaie. — A veubite of' Inwyt,
p. 233 (1^340).
Bbief, a provincial word, meaning
prevalent, frequent, plentiful, is pro-
bably Q> corruption of rife.
" Wipers are wery briefs (vipers are
very plentiful), Pegge, Alphabet of Ken-
ticisms, 1786. I have heard a CounW
Wicklow woman remark : " The small-
pox, I hear, sir, is very brief in Dubhn."
A use of the word in 1780 is quoted in
Blanche's Comer of Kent, p. 171, and
see Sternberg, Northampton Glossary,
8. V.
Bbimstons, a corrupted form of the
old Eng. bren-stone or bryn-sioTie, i.e.
" bum-stone," from 0. Eng. brenns, A.
Sax. bryne, a burning, byman, to bum ;
Icel. brennistein.
The word is also found as bnmstan
{Northumbrian Psalter, 1260) ; brinstan
in the Cursor Mundi il4th century) : —
Our lauerd raind o |>am o-nan,
Duii o lift, fire and brimtun.
1. 2841, Cotton, MS. ;
where the other versions have brim-
stone and brimston; brumaton in the
JDehate between Body and Soul (xiii.
century) : —
Bothe pich and brunutcn, men mySte fif mile
nave the smel.
Mopes, Poem* (Camden Soc.), p. 539.
Wycliflfe (1889) has brenstoon, ]bryn-
etoon, brunston, and brymstcon,
Bbook-limb, a popular name for the
plant Veronica Beccahunga, seems to
be a corruption of the older names
BEOOK-TONOUE ( 40 ) BROWN STUDY.
hrohlenibe, hroklemp^ hrodempe (what-
ever may be the origm of these), as if
it was BO called from growing in the
lime or mud (Lat. limvs) of hrooJcs,
Markham (1687) spells, the word
hrockeUhempe^ as if = ** brittle-hemp "
(English Housewife* 8 Hotishold Pny-
sicke, p. 23). .
Mr. Cockayne says hrodempe is for
hroclenike, and lemJce = Icel. lennkiy
Dan. lemmike [?] , old £ng. JUeomoc in
Leechdoms,
Bbook-tongue, an old name for the
hemlock (cicutavirosa), is a corruption
of old Eng. hrocpung. — Britten and Hol-
land, En/;. Plcmt-I^amcs, p. 66 (E. D.
Soc).
Bboth, in the Anglo-Irish expres-
sion, "the broth of a boy," is probably
from the Irish hnUhj x)ower, strength,
heat, adjectivally, pure, unalloyed;
which is akin to &rMi7AVw,to boil, hruithy
hroih^ boiling, broth. Cf. hrigh^ essence,
power, strength, Eng. "brew;" It.
hrio, spirit.
Bbotherlixoe, an old word for a
nincompoop, as if a younger brotlier,
is a corrupted form of bnilbellng^ hrethe-
ling, a rascal, or worthless fellow, con-
nected with 0. Eng. brothel^ a black-
guard.
Quod Achab thanne : There is one,
A brotltely which Micheaa hight.
Gower, Conf. Amantiiy iii. 173
(eil. Pauli).
AJielyng, brif^lingyf Lond wi}?-vten lawe.
Old Eng. MiKeliany, p. 185, 1. 19.
Ete H mete b^ smalle morselles ;
Fylle not thy mouth as done brotheUis.
The Babees Book, ab. 1480, p. 18
(E.E.T.S.).
Ili6 said jVToyne their young King
waa but a Bwthertingef
& said if Vortiger King were,
he wold bring them out of care.
Percg Folio MH, vol. i. p. 426, 1. 133.
Brown Bess, a familiar name for
the old-fashioned regulation musket.
Bc88 is the equivalent of -hves in
hlunder-bii88^ aripw-lnise s Ger. hiichsCj
Flemish huis, Low Ger. bOsffe, Dut. bus,
Fr. biisf*, tube, barrel ; and so is equiva-
lent to ** Brown barrel."
Vou should lay brown Bess ower the garden-
dike, and send the hail into their brains for
them. — ISloctes AmbrflsiantTy vol. i. p. 171.
This is the bix of tlie Americo-Ger-
man lingo of tlie Breitmann Bcdl<uU^
"Shoot at dat eagle mit your hiae'^
(p. 87, ed. 1871). A picture of the old
Brown Bess is given by Sir S. D.
Scott, The BMsh Amiy^ voL ii. p.
827.
If we had not the cognate words It.
busarey btigiarey to perforate, hnso^ hn-
gioy perforated; O. Sp. bu^y a hole
(Diez), we should have been tempted
to connect Fr. buae, a gun-barrel (cf.
bu^ney a pipe — Cotgrave), with bttsey a
falcon or ouzzard (Ger. busey Lat.
buteo)y the names of firearms being most
commonly derived from birds.
BsowN-BBEiiD, bread made with bran,
is not improbably a corrupted fonu of
the old word brcm-brecUL — Skeat, Etyttu
Diet.
They drew his broum-bread face on pretty gin*.
Bp. Corbet, PoemSy 1648, p. 211 (ed. 1807).
Bbowngetus. a poor Irish woman,
suffering from bi'onchitiSy always spoke
of her complaint as an attack of Irroicn-
geiv.8. The form broivn-fyjihus has also
been heard, and in Sussex brmvn-titus.
The German briivne (brown), as a
name for the quinsy or croup, is a
curious parallel. This disease is said
to have been so named from being at-
tended witli blackness (see Kilian, b«v.
Bruyne).
Brown study. This somewhat pe-
cuhar expression for deep contempla-
tion, total pre-occupatiou, and absent-
mindedness, is one of considerable
antiquity. It is supposed to be a per-
version of the old Fr. evibronCy (1) bent,
with head bowed down ; (2) sad, pen-
sive, moody, thoughtful. Compare old
Span, broncar, to bend ; It. bronciare^
to stumble, probably from Lat. protiw*,
through a form pronlc/ire (Dioz). Cot-
grave gives an old verb, ** embronclicr^
to bow or hold down the neck and
head, as one that is stonied . . ., also
to hide the face or eyes with hands, a
doth, &c." The French and Provencal
embron, tlioughtfal, was perhaps con-
founded with embi'uniy embrowned,
darkened, obscured. But cf. ** Si les
penseas n'y sont pas tout-k-fait noires,
elles y sont an moins gris-brun,** —
Madame Sevigne, Letttrs^ torn. iv.
p. 9. Compare gris, diill, fuddled.
BUBBLE
( « )
BUOKBAM
l^e noir dit la fermet^ des cueun,
Gris Ic trarail, et tanne les lan{pieura;
Par ainsi c'eat langueur en travail ferme.
Grid, tanne, noir.
Clement Marot, Rondeaujf xliii.
Compare Ger. hiester, Swed. bister zz
(1) brown, " bistre ; " (2) gloomy, grim,
dismal. Compare adso Gk. kalcJutind, ( 1 )
to empurple, (2) to be troubled and
anxious; porphuro, (1) to be dark-
coloured, (2) ponder, be thoughtful,
perplexed (II. xxi. 651, Od. iv. 427) ;
2}hren€8 meiainm, amphifiiilainaif black
thoughts, painful ruminations.
Lack of company will soon lead a man into
a broirn studtf. — Mani/eit Detection oj Ute of
Dice, «>c., 153^, p. 6 (Percy Soc. ).
It seems to me (said she) that you are in
som»^ hnmn study what coulours you might
best wear. — Lyly, Euphne$^ 1579, p. 80 (ed.
Arber).
Another commeth to muze, so soon as hee
is set, hee falleth into a hnmn study, some-
times his mind runnes on his market, some-
time on hiM ioumey. — Henry Smith, SermoM,
16.57, p. y08.
1 must be firme to bring him out of his
Browne stodie, on this fashion. — The Manage
of Witt and Wisditme, p. 13 (Shaks. Soc. ed.).
Faith, this broum study suits not with your
black,
Your habit and your thoughta are of two
colours.
Ben Jonhon, The Cuse is Altered.
Donner la muse d, to amuse, or put into
dumps; to drive into a broivn study. — Cot-
grave.
bonge-creux, one that's in his dumps, or in a
brown study. — Id.
At last breaking out of a brown study, he
cried out, Conclusum est contra Manich^os. —
Howell, Familiar Letters, bk. iii. 8 (1616).
They live retir'd, and then they doze away
their time in drowsiness and biown stutlies. —
S'orris, Miscellanies, 1678, p. 126 (ed 8th).
He of^en puts me into a brown study now
to answer him. — The Spectator, tio. 2286
(1711-1^).
A zeem'd in a brown stiddy. — Mrs. Palmer,
Devonshire Courtship, p. 4.
Unconnected, perhaps, are Ir. hroti^
mourning, grief; Ironach, sad, sorrow-
ful.
Bubble, to cheat, corresponds both
in form and meaning to Ital. huhholare,
to cheat, derived from {mb&o^o, a hoopoe,
a bird which in many languages has
been selected as a synonym for a fool
or simpleton; e.g. Fr. ckipe, ckippe
(whence omr " dupe "), Bret, houpenk,
Polish diuiek, = (1) a hoopoe, (2) a
simpleton. Thus to bubble is ** to gull/'
or •* pigeon," or " woodcockize," or
make a goose or 5oo&t^ of one; cf. It.
pippionare, Fr. dindonner. The older
form of bubbola is piipola, puppula
(Florio) for upupula, dim. of Lat.
uptipa, the hoopoe, so called apparently
fjrom its cry, supposed in Greek to be
pou, pou (where, where I). Its Persian
name is pupu. However, we find in
EngUsh ** Hubble, a bladder in water,
also a silly feUow, a cully" (Bailey);
(cf. Manx bteb, an inflated pustule, also
a fool ; and fool itself, from follis, an in-
flated baU), and bubble, a cheating
scheme of speculation, which would
seem to show that the word is of native
origin.
And so here 1 am bubbled and choused out
of my money. —Murphy, The Citizen, ii. 1.
Hume, a man who has so much conceit as
to tell all mankind that they have been bubbled
for ages! — Boswell, Tour to the Hebrides, p.
13.
The dustman, bubbled flat.
Thinks 'tis for him, and doffis his fiin-tailed
hat.
Jas. and Hor. Smith, Rejected Addresses,
p. U^.
T. L. 0. Davies quotes an instance
of bubblecbble = cheatable, 1669 (Supp.
Eng. Glossary).
Buck-beak. \ The plant so called,
BucKES-BEANE 3 (menyanthestrifoliota),
is the Dutch bocks-booTien, German
bocksbohne. The latter words, however,
are corruptions, it would seem, of
scharbock^s -boonen or -bohne, " scurvy-
bean," the plant being considered a
remedy for the scliarbock, or scurvy,
Lat. scorbvi'US (Prior).
Buckles, Hobse, a Kentish name for
cowsUps (primula vcris), is probably a
corruption of paigles, the £. AngUan
name for that plant. — Britten and Hol-
land, Eng. Fkmt'Names, p. 70 (E. D.
Soc).
BucK-MAST, the mast or nuts of the
beech, A. Sax. bdc, Ger. Iniche, Swed. bok,
Dut. beuke, boeke.
BucKB.VM. This pleonastically mas-
culine word is a corruption of Fr. bou-
gran or bou/rgradn, Prov. bocaran, boque-
ram,. It. bucherame (apparently from
Imcherare, to pierce with holes) a coarse,
loosely - woven stuff. " B&urgrain,
Buckeram," Cotgrave. It has been
B UOKSOME
( 42 )
BUDGE
suggested that BoJeharanwaa the origi-
nal form, BtufiT from Boklmra ; but this
needs coniirmation.
BucKSOME, an old spelling of husrcm
(bending, pliant, obedient), as if
** spirited, or lively as dkluck" (vid.
Nares, s.v.) ; old Eng. htih^im^ " bow-
some," from A. Sax. hugan^ to bow.
VafTo^ louely-fain*, .... handsome and
buekeaome. — FtorWy iL Diet.
Bncksome^ brisk and jocund.
Kennett, 1695 ( E. Dialect Soc. B. 18).
Shee now bogins to ^ow biickaome as a
lig:htuing before death. — .irmiiif Nett of
SinnieSy p. 5 (Shake. Soc).
And if he be til God bnuiomf
Til endeles blis at ^ last to com.
HampoUf l*ricke of Con$ciencef I. 85
(ab. 13 k)).
Lorde, )>oa make me to be bjuxsome euer
mare to J^i byddynges. — l{rligioii$ Hiecet in
Profe and Verse, p. 19 ( E.E.T. Soc.).
BucK-THOBX, Mid. Lat. ejyina cerrina,
a popular name for tlie plant rhanmns
caiJtarticus^ seems to have originated
in a blunder, the German hux-dam
( zz Gk. jyux-ahanihd ) being mistaken for
hocksdomy \.e, " box-tliom" for ** buck's-
thom *' (Prior).
Buck- WHEAT, the name of ihe poly-
gonum fagopynim^ is a corruption of
i)ut. hoek'Weif, Ger. hucJi^vjelzen^ i.e.
** beech- wheat," so called from tlie re-
semblance of its tliree-comered seeds to
beech-nut«. Another corrupted form is
tlie older German hnvch'WPiz*m, as if
"belly- wheat.* ' The French have trans-
formed it into hoti^piette. In the Montois
dialect of French, hmicnn-couque (as if
** griddle-cake ") is for Flem. hoekweii-
koek (Sigart).
Budge, an old adjective, meaning
pompous, grave, severe, solemn, has
never been satisfactorily explained.
While the great Macedonian youth in nonage
grew, . . .
No tutor, but the budge philofiophers he knew,
And well enough the grave and useful tools
Might serve to read him lectures.
Oidhamy Praise of Homer, stanza 4.
The solemn fop. significant and budfie,
A fool with juages, amongst fools a judge.
Cowper, Conversatittti, p. 123
(c>d. Koutledge).
O foolishness of men ! that lend their ears
To those budge doctors of the Stoick fur.
Milton, Comut, 1. 706.
Poore budge face, bow-case sleeve : hut let him
passe.
Once furre and lieard shall priviledge an asse.
Marstou, Scourge of Villanie (1599), III. z.
From the context in which budge
occurs in tlie two latter passages, a far-
fetched connexion has been imagined
with btidgpy an old word for lauib*8-
wool, or fur, with wliich imiversity
h(H>ds used to be trinuned (Warton,
Kichardsou, Nares), and so tJie word
w&s conceived to mean grave as a
doctor, or wearer of budge, scholastic,
J>edantic. Bailey actually defines
^iudgc-Bachdors as ** a comjjany of men
cloathcd in long gowns, lin'd with
Lamb's Fur, who accompany the liord
Mayor of London, etc."
Tlieso explanations, I believe, are
altogether on the wrong scent. That
the word has no such learned origin is
proved by the fact that it still lives in
the mouths of tlie j^casantry in Sussex,
where one may hear a sentence like
this : " He looked very hudge [i.e. grave,
solemn] when I asked him who stole
the apples" (Parisli, Sussex Ghssary),
Tliis is tlie softened fonn of the old
and Prov. Eng. word Irug, proud, pom-
pous, conceited, tumid, great. (Cf. brig
and liridgcy rig and ridgt', to egg and edge^
dog and dodge, drag and dredge, etc.).
BugM a lord iUatliweU),
As bug aM H Ihu wiv a leatlier knife ; As bug
as a dog wi' two tails {Holderness Dialect,
E, Vorks. K.D.S.).
Vou nc«>d-na be so bug, you're non of the
quality {Brogden, Lxneolns. Glossary),
" To be quite huggy about a tiling,"
i.e. proud ; also sell-important, churlish
(East Angha, E. Dialect. Soc. B. 20).
These are bugg-uords that aw'd the women
in former nges, and still Ibol a great many in
this. — havftii^crofty Careless Lovers, 1673.
Anotlier fonn of the word is hog : —
The cuckooe, s<>eing liim 80 bog, waxt also
wondrous wrothe.
Warner, Albions England, 1592 (Wright).
The thought of this should cause . . . thy
bog and bold h«>art to be abashed. — Hogen,
Kaamun the Syrian, p. 18 {Trench, Dejiciencie^
&c., p. 17).
East Anglia, " Boggy, self-important,
churlish" (E. Dialect. Soc. B. 20).
Still another form is big, which from
meaning proud, puflfed-up, tumid, now
only means great, though we still say
** to look big," meaning to look proud.
Similarly stout (Ger. siolz) once meant
proud, but now fat, corpulent.
BUDGE OF COURT ( 43 )
BULL
The Bischope • . with a gftut ponti6calitie
and big countenance . . bragg^it he was in his
awin citie. — Jamet MeluiUe^ Viaryy 1586, p.
ii45(\VodrowSoc.).
Who ever once diflcoTer*d innolency in
him, or that he bore himaelf with a his car-
riage to any man? — T. Flume, LiJ'eof Hachety
167.% p. xlvii.
Th^jr [the monks] did presently think
themsiilves alicujui moment i, and did beg^n
to look big and Acornfully on their brerhren. —
FarindoHy Senmms, vol. iv. p. 447 (ed.Te^ff).
Cheval de trompeite, one that's not afraid of
sliadowes ; one whom no big nor bug words
can temfie. — Cotgrave.
FaroUmiy high, big, roving, long or bug
wordes. — Flor'w,
The primitive meaning underlying
all these words, whether hudgc, or hug,
or hog, or hig, is awe-inspiring, just as
huge was originally awe-full, terrify-
ing, and awful in modern slang means
great of its kind. Near akin, there-
fore, is old Eng. hug or hugge, anything
that frightens or scares, a ghost or
spectre, hoggart, hogU, Welsh hwg, a
hobgoblin, Wallon himga, a monster to
terrify infants.
These hogiee of the nursery are de-
graded survivals of a word once full of
dignity, its congeners being — Slavonic
hog, God, lord ; old Pers. haga, a lord ;
Zend hagha, Sansk. hhaga, a lord, a
liberal master, " apportioner of food,"
from hhaj, to share or distribute. Com-
pare our own lord, A. Sax. hUtford,
** loaf-provider," and It. Frangipam, as
a family name.
Budge op Court, an old English
phrase for a gratuitous allowance of
provisions, originally, " Avoir houche d
Court, to eat and drink Scot-free; to
have hudge-a-court, to be in ordinary at
Court." — Cotgrave.
Hoicge of eourte, whyche was a liverye of
meate and dryncke. — Huloet,
Ben Jonson spells it hoiulge ofcou/rt
{Maeque of Augws) ; Stowe, houch of
court {Survey of London), Wright.
See also Sir S. D. Scott, The British
Army, vol. ii, p. 864, who quotes
Boudie de Courte from an indenture
between the Earl of Salisbury and
W^niiam Bedyk, his retainer, to whom
it is guaranteed.
Bugle, small glass pipes, sometimes
made like little trumpets, used as orna-
ments on women's dresses, is LowLat.
hvgulus, prob. from M. H. Ger. houc
(Icel. haugr), a circular ornament
(Skeat) ; and so the same word as old
Eng. buckle, a curl ( Yorks. huckle-Jioms,
curved horns) ; Fr. hoticle, Dan. hugle, a
boss or bulge, and distinct from hugh,
the horn of the huctdus or bullock. Cf.
Fr. haucal, a glass violl . . long necked
and narrow mouthed (Cotgrave).
Bulfist, a provincial name for the
puff-ball fungus, = the Swedish and
Gorman hofist, whence also the Low
Latin hovisia. ? for hall-foist, i.e. puff-
ball. See Fuzz-Ball.
Turma de tierra, a puffe, a hull fist, — Afin-
sheu^ Span, Diet., 16^;>.
Pisnaulict. a furse-ball, puckfusse, puflSst,
or bnljist, — Cotgrave,
Bull, a blunder, an absurd or self-
contradictory statement made with the
most unconscious naivete, supposed in-
correctly to be indigenous in Lreland
(Bos Hihemicus),
An Irishman may be described as a sort of
Minotaur, half man and half bull ; '* semi-
bovemque virum, semivinimque bovem," as
Ovid has it. — Horace Smith, The Tin Trumpet,
s.v.
It is doubtless the same word as
Mod. Icel. hull, nonsense, hullo, to talk
nonsense, hterally huhhUs, inflated,
empty talk, from Fr. bullc, Lat. bulla,
a bubble ; It. holla, a bubble, a round
glass bottle (cL fiasco, in Italian a flask
of thin glass easily smashed). No well
says, " Life is as a hull rising on the
water" (Davies, Supp. E, Glossary).
When the German students flung a
Papal bull into the river saying. Bulla
est I (It's a hull or bubble,) Let's see if
it can swim I (Michelet, I/lp of Luther,)
they meant it was empty verbiage, " full
of sound and fury, signifying nothing."
So Lat. ampulla, a globular flask, in
Horace is used for bombast, and am-
pullari is to talk bombastic nonsense.
Compare Eng. hlather, to talk non-
sense, Icel. hla^r, nonsense, and hlaiSra,
a bladder. Sir Thomas Overbury
writes of '* a poet that speaks nothing
but hladders.'*
She was brought to bed upon chairs, if
that in not a bulL—Reliqui^ Hearniang, Feb.
14, 1720-«1.
Kvery in order was to speake some pretty
apothegme, or make a je^t or bull, or speake
some eu>quent nonsense to make the company
laugh. — Athena Oionienses, Life of Wood,
sub ann. 1647, ed. Bliss, p. 55,
BULL'BEOQAB
( 44 )
BULLY^BOOK
The word is found as early as the
fonrteenth century in the Cursor Mundi:
Quilk man, quilk calf, quilk leoo, quilk
fuxul [^fowl]
I sal jou tel, wit-vten bul.
1. 21269 (E.E.T.8.ed.).
1 may say (without a Bull) this contro-
versy of yours is so much the more needless,
by how much that about which it is (Refor-
mation) is so without all controversy need-
ful.—CAa*. HerUy Ahab's Fall, 16*4, Dedica-
tion.
" Why, Friend," says he [Baron Treversj),
..." 1 'my»elf have knowne a beast winter d
one whole summer for a noble." *' That was
a Bm//, my Lord, I beleeve,"8ay8 the fellow.
— Thorns, Anecdotes and Traditions, p. 79
((!cunden Soc).
Coleridge (Biographia Liferaria, oh.
iv. p. 86) has a philosophical disquisition
on '* the well-known hull, * I was a fine
cliild, but they changed me.'" He
says : ** The ^uZ? consists in the bringing
together two incompatible thoughts,
with the sensation, but without the
sense, of their connection."
Sydney Smith says : " A hull is an
apparent congruity, and real incon-
gruity of ideas, suddenly discovered."
It is ** the very reverse of wit ; for as
wit discovers real relations that are not
apparent, bulls admit apparent rela-
tions that are not real." — W'orks, vol. i.
p. 69.
Bull-beggar, a terrifier of children
(Bailey), is, according to Wedgwood, a
corruption of Welsh hwha^h, a scare-
crow or goblin, and with this he com-
pares Dut. hulh-haky a bugbear.
Children be afraid of bear-bugs and bull-
beggars. — 6ir Thomas Smith.
He also gives Dut. hull^niann, Low
Dut. hu-nmnn, = Eng. ho-man.
Kaltschmidt explains the word as
" der Bettler mit einer Bulh,'' [? with
a papal license to beg] I ( Gertnnn Did.,
s.v.) Compare Ger. popanz, a bugbear,
apparently connected with pope,
Mr. Wirt Sikes says the hvhach is
the house-goblin whom the Welsh maids
propitiate with a bowl of cream set on
the hob the last thing at night {British
Gohltns).
Sigart compares Montois heuheu,
Languedoc hahau, a ghost to frighten
chil&en, Fr.Uibeau (Ulossaire Montois,
p. 86).
Bull-pinch, is probably not a natiTe
compound of hull, significant of large-
ness, with finch, but the same word
as Swedish Iw-fink, the bull-finoh or
chaffinch, apparently the house-Jmch,
the bird that frequents the ho, or home-
stead ; Icel. hoi, Dan. hoi. Couipare
hull-fist = Swed. hofisf, a pufif-ball. The
Cleveland name of the chaffinch is hull-
sphik; in Danish it is called hog-f/iiJce^
i.e, the beech- (or mast-) finch, which is
perhaps a fresh corruption.
Bull-finch, a term well known in
thB hunting-field for a stiff fence, is a
corruption of bidl-fence, one strong
enough to keep in a bull apparently
(see T. L. 0. Davies, Supp, Lng, Glot-
sanj, s. v.).
\Vhcn 1 see those delicate fragile forms
[sc. ladies] crashing through strong bull"
Jinches 1 am struck with admiration. — G. J.
IV hyte- Melville, Riding RecollectionSy p. Itt
(7th ed.).
The same writer has a rebus on the
word in his Songs and Verses, p. 127.
Mv first is the point of an Irishman's tale ;
'My second's a tail of its own to disclot^e ;. . .
The longer you look at my whole in the rale.
The bigger, and blacker, and bitterer it
grows.
Bullies, a Lincolnshire form of
BuLLACE, a wild pliun, otherwise spelt
hullis (Skinner), hulles (Turner), bolas
(Prompt. Parv.), hoi-ays (Gret^ HerhaU),
and huUlons, as if to denote the htiUet-
hke shape of the fruit (Sp. ho1<i8, Lat.
hulla, a bullet) : Prior. It is probably
a corruption of the French name bellO'
cijer, " a buUace tree, or wild pliuu-tree "
(Cot grave). Professor Skeat,in a note
to Tusser's Five Hundred PoinUs (where
it is spelt hoollesse), thinks the word is of
Celtic origin, akin to Ir. hulos, a prune.
— E. D. Soc. ed. Glossary, s.v. Davies
quotes "haws and hullies'* from Smol-
lett, and hull-plum from Foote. {Supp.
Eng. Glossary.)
BuLL-TEEE, a Cumberland word for
the elder (Savdmcvs nigi'a), is a cor-
ruption of the word hur-iree or hore-tree,
which is frequently apphed to it.
BuLLY-EooK, an old Eng. word for a
noisy, swaggering fellow.
\\ hat says my bully-rook ? Sneak scholarly
and wisely. — Merry Wives of Windsor, act i.
Bc. :i.
The word, as Mr. Atkinson remarks.
BULRUSH
( 45 )
BURNISH
IB doubtless essentially identical with
the Cleveland htdlyra^, haUyrag, hakagy
to scold or abuse soundly (cf. Low Ger.
huUer-hrook), In modem Knglinh the
word has shrunk into hMy,
Dorset, hallywrag, Hereford heUrag —
perhaps, says Mr. Barnes, from A. Sax.
ftf/rZw, evil, and 'icrSgan^ to accuse. —
(Thihlog. Soc, Transactions, 1864).
Bulrush, the scirpus lacustris, 0.
Eng. holertishf i.e. tlio rush with a hole
or stem (Dan. bul, Icel. hulr, holr) ; so
bulwarky originally an erection of hoh*s
or logs. — Skeat. Messrs. Britten and
Holland, however, consider it as being
merely hull-rush^ the large rush.
Tbej are deceived in the name of horse-
radish, horse-mint, bull-rush, and many more:
conceiving therein some prenominal con-
sideration, whereas, indeed, that expression
is but a Grecism, by the prefix o£ hippos and
btuti ; tliat is, hor^e and bull, implying no
more than great. — Sir Thomas BrowMy IvorkSf
vol. i. p. 215 (ed. Bohn).
BuMBAiUFF, a sheriffs officer, a cor-
ruption of "bound bailiflf" (Black-
stone). But see Skeat, Etym. Did. s. v.
Bum-boat, a long-shore boat, Dan.
homhaad (Ferrall and Repp, pt. 2, p. 58),
seems to be from Dut. loom, a harbour-
bar (? a harbour), Swed. horn. Cf.
another Eng. word==Dut.feoawi, another
form oihodem, bottom (Sewel).
The prototype of the river beer-seller of
the present dny is the bumboat-man. Buni'
boats ( or rather Ba urn-boats, that \a to say, the
boats of the harbour, from the German Baum,
a liaven or bar) are known in every port
where nhips are obliged to anchor at a dis-
tance from the shore. — Maiihew, London
lAibour and London Poor, vol. ii. p. 107.
BuMPEB, a full glass, as if a brimmer
when the liquor humps or sweUs above
the brim (Lat. mnum coronare), is really
a corrupted form of humha/rd or honi'
hard, used formerly for a large goblet
(Shakes. Tempest, ii. 2), properly a
mortar to cast bombs (see Skeat, Etym.
Diet.).
Compare Fr. hourrahaquin, a great
carousing glass fashioned like a cannon.
— Cotgrave.
Then Rhenish rummers walk the round,
In bumpers every king is crowned.
Dryden, To Hir G. Etherege, 1. 46.
The bright-headed bumper shall sparkle as
welly
Though Cupid be cruel, and Venus he
coy ....
Then crown the tall goblet once more with
champacTie !
G. J. Whyte-MelvUle, Songs and VerteSy
p. i?44.
The old word humpsie, tipsy, may
have contributed to this use of humhard,
Tarlton, being a carousing, drunk so long
to the watermen that one of them was
bumpsie. — Tarlton's Jests, p. 8 (Shaks. Soc).
Burden, the refrain or recurring part
of a song, is a corrupt spelling of tlie
old English hordmh, Sp. hordon, It. hor-
done.
The burdon of a son^, or a tenor and keep-
ing of time in musicke. Also a humming
noise or sound. — Florio.
Fr. h&iirdon, " a drone, or dorre-bee,
also the humming or buzzing of bees"
(Cotgrave) ; Low Lat. hurdo{n), a drone,
an organ-pipe.
Yng. But there is ti hordon, thou must here it.
Or ellys it wyll not be.
Hu. Than bcgyn and care not to ... .
Downe, downe, downe, &c.
Interlude of the Four Klements, p. 51
(c. 1510), Percy Soc.
The wife of the snoring miller
Bare him a burdon a ful strong,
Men might hir routing heren a furlong.
Chaucer, The Heies Tale, 1. 41^.
O moaning Sea, 1 know your burden well,
Tis but the old dull tale, filled full of pain.
Songs of Two Worlds, p. 219.
The word has been further corrupted
into hwrthen. An anonymous poet sang
of " Christmas Good Will," in 1879, as
follows : —
It sounds from Angels' voices,
It sounds o'er hill and dale.
The echoes take the burthen up.
Repeat the gladsome tale.
Burnet, another name for the herb
pimpernel, ** so called of Bwm, which it
is good against" (Bailey), is a slightly
disguised form of Fr. brunette, from
hnin, brown, according to Dr. Prior,
with allusion to its dark flowers;
whence also one species of it was called
prunella, i.e. hrunella.
BuBNiBH, an old word for to prosper,
flourish, or grow fat, as if to shine
or be sleek, in fine condition (not regis-
tered in the dictionaries), is perhaps
a violent transposition of the verb bur-
gen (into btMmege, bwmish), sometimes
spelt bvrgeon, to grow big or prosperouSf
BURSTER
( 46 )
BUTGH
to swell or bud fortli. In Leicestershire
and Northampton, ha/mish is to grow fat
(Sternberg). Cf. Northampt. frez for
furze, wape for wasps, humish for 6rtt-
nish.
Her hath a' feathered her nest and bur-
ni*h*d well a' fine since her com*d here. —
Mrt, Palmer, Deronshire Courtship, p. 49.
Breake off thp toppes of the hoppes ....
bicause thf^reby they barnigh and Htocke ex-
ceedingly.— K. Scot, Piatforme of a Hop-
Garden,
Foller prophesied of London :
It will be found to burnish round about to
every point of the compasse with new struc-
tures dailv addeil thereuuto. — WorthUs, ii.
49 (ed. 1811).
The clustering nuts for you
The lover finds amid tlie secret shade ;
And where they burnish on the topmost
bough,
'With active vigoqr crushes down the tree.
Thornton, Seasom, Autumn,
According to Bailey, humish " is also
used of Harts spreading their Horns
after tiiey are fray'd or new rubb'd;"
and hurgcon "to grow big about, or
gross, also to bud forth." From Fr.
hourgpcm, a bud, wliich appears to be
from O. H. Ger. hurjan, to lift, push up
(Diez).
When first on trees bourgeon the blosnoms
soil. Fairjax, Tano, vii. 76.
It may be that harnish was the orig.
form, a derivation of ham [hairnj,
meaning ** to child,*' teem, or be pro-
ductive.
BuBSTEB, a Surrey word for a drain
under a road to carry off water, is a
corruption of old Eng. hwrstow, a
covered-in place, from A. Sax. heorgan
and stotv,
Burt-Pear. Tlie first part of tlie
word is corrupted from Fr. hewre, from
heurre, butter, wliich tliis pear was com-
pared to for softness, just as we speak
of vogelable-marrows and marrow-fat
peas (vid. ed. Midler, Etymologische
woerterhuch, s.v.).
•* Voire de heuree, the butter Pearo, a
tender and delicate fruit." — Cotgrave.
Another corruption is " JJtwreZ Fear,
the lied Butter Pear " (Bailey), as if a
russeting, from O. Eng. horel, O. Fr. hu-
rel, Prov. hurel, reddish-brown, russet.
The Germans have popularly cor-
rupted Fr. heurr6 hlanc, the ueurre pear,
into he€rbl<iftg.
Buskin, a half-boot, bears a decep-
tive resemblance to Scot, bushing, dress,
as if clothing for the legs (O. Eng. husk,
to dress oneself). It is really for hurrs-
hin, Dutch hrooshm (Sewel, 1708), It.
horza^ckini, from horsa (Fr. haurse),
Lat. and Gk. bursa, a leathern case,
also a "purse," and bo iz pursekin, a
small leathern receptacle.
A payre of bnskings tliay did bringe
Of tlie cow ladyert currall winge.
Herrick, Poems, p. 475 (ed. Hazlitt).
Bust, used in W. Cornwall in the
sense of needs, requires, e.g. "It es
busy all my money to keep house,"
** It es busy all my time " (Miss Court-
ney, E. D. S.), seems to have been in-
fluenced by Fr. hesoin.
Busy-sack, a slang term for a carpet
bag (Hotten), is no doubt a corrupt
form of hy-sach, French hissac, hesace^
a bag opening into two parts (Lat.
bisa^ciwn). It. bisaccia, Sj). bisaza.
Butch, To: a verb manufactured
by the Lancashire folk out of the word
butcher, to denote the act of slaughter-
ing cattle ( Glossary of Lan^^sJtire Dia-
lect, Nodal and Milner). As "player,"
" runner," and other words significant
of agency, are derivatives from verbs,
it was supposed, by a false analogy,
that " butcher " (0. Eng. and O. Fr.
hocher, a imcA^-slayer,) impUed a verbal
form also, and to butch was devised ac-
cordingly (see Buttle). To bu<^ or
hutch is in use also in the Cleveland
dialect.
I shall be butching thee from nape to rump.
Sir H, Taylor, Philip van Artevelde^
II. iii. 1.
Similarly Quarles has inferred a verb
to haherdash from haberdasher.
What mean dull souls in this high measure
To haberdash
In Earth's base wares, whose greatest trea-
sure
Is dross and trash.
Emblems, Bk. IL Emb. 5 {16iU).
Cf. to burgle from burglar (Bartlett,
Diet, of Americanisms; Daily News^
Oct, 28, 1880).
In thenortlicm counties of England,
to daile or daitle n: to work by the day,
to go a datUng, are verbal usages evolved
out of daialer, a day workman, also
daith-man, which words are for day-
BUTTEB.BUMP
( 47 )
BUTTRESS
ialer, day-iale-man, i,e, one who works
by day tale (Icel. dagaUiS), whose labour
is told or reokoned by the day. — Notes
and Queries J ith S. viii. 456.
Step into that bookseUer*ii shop and call
me a^ay-td/icritic. — Sterne^ Tristram Shandy,
Tol. IT, chap. xiii.
Butter-bump, I The name of this
Bittern. S bird, also called hi-
tour J O. Eng. hittov/r, hotcr, Scot, hewter^
Fr. huioTf It. hUtore, is said to be a cor-
ruption of its Latin name hoia/urus, so
called from its hull heUowin^, hoaius
tawri. Cf. the names rohr-trv/nimel^
O. Eng. mire-di'uwhle Uyumpzzto l)ooin] .
— John's British Biros m their HaurUs,
p. 414.
Butaurus quasi bootaurus dicitur eo quod
mugritum tauri imitari videtur.— ^/«i. Neckaniy
De A at. Herum^ cap. Ii7. (died 1217).
Botowre, bjrde, onocroculus, botorius, —
Prompt. Par v.
In Gny Manneiing it is called the
Bull of the hog.
Then blushed the Byttur in the fenne.
The Par lament of Byrdes, L 87.
And as a bittonr bumps within a reed,
** To thee alone, O lake," she said, " I tell."
Dryden, Wife of Bath, 1. 194
(Globe ed. p. 598).
Many a fertile cornfield . . . has resounded
far and wide with the deep, booming, beilow'
ing cry of the Bittern. — J, C. Atkintatif Brit,
Birds* Eggs, p. 82.
Another corruption is hottle-hump
(Wright).
Butter-cup. Dr. Prior thinks that
this word is a corruption of huffon-cop,
i.e, button-head, comparing the French
houton d'or, the bachelor's button. The
form hutton-cop, however, seems alto-
gether hypothetical.
Buttery is not the place where
hutter is kept, as larder is the place for
lard, and pantry for panis, bread, but a
store for hutts or oottles, Sp. hoteria
and hotilleria, a ** butlery."
Bedwer J>e botyler, Kyng of Normandye,
M om al so in ys half a uayr companye
Of on sywy te, vorlo seruy of J>e ootelerye.
RobL of Gloucester, p. 191 (ed. 1810),
ab. 1295.
In to the Buttry.
Beare, two tonne hoggesheads a zlviiii the
tonne, vi>*.
The Lately Manuscripts (1556), p. 11.
. In the nonage of the world Men and Beaits
h«d but one Buttery, which was the Fountain
and River. — Howell, Familiar Letters, Bk. ii.
54(1639).
To it [the fonda] frequently is attached a
cafe, or botilleria, a bottlery, and a place for
the sale of liqueurs. — Ford, Gatherings from
Spa in t p. 168.
Buit, Fr. hotte, is the same word as
Sp. hota, a large, pear-shaped leathern
bottle (whence Sp. hotilhi, Fr. houteille,
our " bottle ") ; and so very nearly akin
to hoot, a leathern covering for the
foot.
Bota, a boot to weare, a bottle, a buskinne.
— Minshtii, Spanish Diet, 16i3.
For a description of the Spanish hota,
see Ford's Gaiherings from Spadn, pp.
97-98.
The Welsh hicytfy, a pantry or but-
tery, if the same word, has been assimi-
lated to hicyta, to eat, take food.
Buttery, a Yorkshire word for the
elder tree (Samhucus nigra), is a cor-
ruption of its common name, hofrti-ee,
or hore-tree. See Bothery-three.
Buttle, To, a Lancashire verb, to act
as butler, and developed out of that
word, as if hutler were one who huttles.
So Butch is a feigned verb, to perform
the functions of a hutcher ; and tynhe, to
play the tinker, occurs in the curious
old play of The Worlde a/nd the Chylde
(1522).
idanhode. But herke, felowe, art thou ony
craltes man ?
Folye. Ye, syr, 1 can bynde a syue and tynhe
a pan.
Old Plays, vol. xii. p. 3?4.
So the Scot<sh have made a verb to
airch or arch, to take aim or shoot, out
of archer.
Buttress, apparently a support that
hutts up, or props, the main building, as
if from Fr. touter, to support (hov4<mt, a
buttress) — older forms hutrasse, hoterace
(Wychflfe), hoteras, hretasce, is really
the same word as old Fr. hretesse — the
battlements of a wall (CJotgrave), hre-
t^sche, hretesque, also hrutesche (Matt.
Paris), It. hertesca, a rampart, all seem-
ingly for hrettice, a boarding (Ger. hrett,
a board), like lattice, from Fr. latte, a
lath. Brattice, a fence of boards, is
therefore the same word {see Skeat and
Wedgwood). **Betrax of a walle (al.
hretasce, hretays), Propugnaculum." —
Prompt, Parv,
Bigge brutaoe of borde, bulde on \>e walles.
AUiterative Poems, p. 71, 1. 1190.
BY-LA W
( « )
CALM
To patch the flaws and buttress up the walL
Dtydeuy Abialom and Achitaphetf I. 802.
By-law, the law of a company for
the regulation of their traffic, as if,
like "by- word," "by-play," something
bfiside, or subordinate to, the State law
(Dan. hylov), is only another form of
^*byrlmvj hurlaav, laws established in
Scotland with consent of Neighbours
chosen unanimously in the courts called
Burlaw Courts." — Bailey. Icel. hnjar-
log, " byre-law," i,c. the law (log) of
the 60W, town (also farm-yard). See
Cleasby, p. 92; also Spelman, who
(\xioiQBBellag\ne8, a medieval corruption
( zMlagen), Glosaarium, p. 94.
C.
Cabbage, for old Eng. cahoclie (old
Fr. cahucCj It. cappiiccio, a little head),
simulates the common termination -age
(Fr. -agpy It. -aggio, Lat. -aiictis, Halde-
man, p. 109) in voyage, savage, &c.
Cabbaoe, to pilfer or purloin (slang),
especially applied to ike pilfering of
cloth by tailors, is a corrupted form of
Belgian habassen, to steal ; Dutch ha-
hassen, to hide, to steal (Sewel), origi-
nally to put in one*s basket ; Dut. ka-
has, a basket ; Fr. cabas, Portg. caibaz,
Sp. cahaclio, Arab, qofas, a cage ; and
80 to bag, to pocket ; cf. Fr. empocher
(perhaps, our "poach "). Cmnberland
** cahbish, to purloin " (Dickenson,
Supplement, £. D. S.).
Not to be confounded with this is the
old heraldic and hunting term, to cab'
ha/ge = to take the head off.
As the hounds are surbated and weary, the
bead of the stag should be cabbaged in order
to reward them. — Scoit, Bride of Lammer"
moor, ch. ix.
This is another form of to caboahe^
from Fr. caboche, the head.
Caboshed, is when the Beast's Head is cut
off clone just behind the ears, by a nection
Sarallel to the face, or by a perpendicular
ownright section. — Bailey.
Cachecopb Bbll. I quote this word,
not having found it anywhere else, on
the very insufficient authority of Dr.
Brewer (Diet, of Phrase arid Fable,
8.V.), who explams it as a bell rung at
funerals when the pall was thrown over
the coffin, from Fr. cache corps, "cover-
corpse " (?).
Calender, old Eng. caXend/re {Leech'
doms, Wortcunmng and Starcrafi, ed.
Cockayne, vol. i. p. 218), an old name
for the plant coriander, is a corruption
of coliander, coliaundre (Wycliffe, Ex.
xvi. 81 ), another form of " coriander,"
still named col, by apothecaries. Com-
pare coronel and colonel.
Calf, the fleshy part of the leg be-
hind the tibia, is the Irish caJjpa, colpa^
and colbhtha (while colbihac is a calf or
heifer, and colpa, a cow or calf!).
Hac tibia, calm. — Medieval Tract on Latin
Dectension (ed. VV. Stokes), p. 7.
Near akin are collop, and Lat. pulpck,
flesh (Wedgwood). It is curious to
note tarh, the hull (of the thigh, or the
loin), glossing exugia in the Lorica of
Gildas, which elsewhere is glossed ge-
scinco (shank). — Stokes, Irish Glosses,
pp. 139, 144 (Irish Archseolog. Soc).
Cf., perhaps, Lat. taurus, interfonii-
neum.
Calm. The I has no more right to
be in this word than in could. It was
probably assimilated to halm, halm^
palm, psalm, &c., in EngUsh ; tliougli
the word in other languages also has
the I : e.g, Fr. calm£. It., Span., Portg.,
and Prov. cahtia, denoting sultry
weather, when no breeze is stirring;
all from Low Lat. cauma, the heat of
the sun ; Greek hauma, heat, burning.
In Proven9al, chaume signifies the time
when the flocks repose in the heat of
the day, and cctumas =heat (J. D. Craig,
Handbook to Prov,) ; cf. " caumas, hot,
Gascon " (Cotgrave). In old Eng. the
form caicme is foimd.
For a similar intrusion of an I, com-
Eare It. aldace, from Lat. audax, cUdire
•om atcdire, pahtvento from paumento
(pavimentum) ; so we find in Scottish
walx (G. Douglas) for ionux-=.w<xx, and
fTotefortrotttJ ziwox ; waXh*nioTwauken^
to waken, and awalk (Dimbar) for
awcike, Al is often pronounced as ou,
e,g, talk, stalk, walk, falcon, cawk
(Bailey) for calk, O. Eng. fatUe for
fait, caudron (Wycliffe) for caldron,
Hawkins for Hal-kins, Maukin for Mai'
kin.
Cawiva may have become calma^
from a supposed connexion with Lat.
color, heat ; Span. " Calina, a thick,
sweltry air, rising like a fog in hoi
OAMEL LEOPARD ( 49 )
CANNON
weather'* (Stevens, 8p. Did. 1706),
Langued. caUmae.
Swed. qfidhnf sultry weather, is per-
haps the same word assimilated to Dut.
and Cher. qucJmi, steam, exhalation;
Dan. quabr^ close, oppressive ; quaimR^
to feel sickish ; Eng. ^ito^, Dan. qucsle^
to stifle, torment, gueU. Cf. Mrs.
Quickly, " sick of a coK" 2 Hen. IV.
ii. 4, 40.
Forto behald. It was a glore to se
The stablit wjndia and the caiomvt aee.
G. DouglaSf EneadMf Bk. xii. Proioug^
1.52(1513).
Calme or softe, wytbe-owte wynde, Calmaa,
tranquillua. — Prompt, Parvulorum, ab. 1440.
All these stormea, which now his beautj
blend
Shall tume to eaulmetj and tymely cleare
away.
Spenur, Sonnettj Ixii. p. 582 (Globe ed.).
A blont hede in a caulme or downe a wind
ia Terj good. — R. At^iam, Toxophilut, 1545,
p. 137 (ed. Arber).
Camel leopabd, an occasional mis-
spelling and vulgar pronunciation of
camelO'pan'df the animal which was re-
garded as partaking of the nature of
the camel and the pard, Lat. comvelo"
pardaMjB,
All who remember the old staircase of
Montague house have felt that there is limit
to the exhibition of a giraffe which had been
received at a period so remote that it was de-
scribed as a ^^ camel leopard," — The AtheTutum^
Oct 13, 1877.
Camels, a W. Cornish word for eamo'
ftvile flowers (E. D. Soc).
Camlet, a stuff made of wool and
goats' hair, Fr. ca/melot, anciently called
eaniellotti, is not named from the camels
out of whose hair it was supposed origi-
nally to have been woven, but is de-
rived from Arab. khamUU, which is
from hhcmd, pile or plush. — ^Yule, 8er
Marco Polo^ vol. i. p. 248.
In Scotch the word was corrupted
into chahmllett.
For chamelot the camel full of hare. — Jai, /.
rf Scotland^ The Kingis QuAatr, stanza 157
(ab. 1423).
And then present the mornings-light
Cloath'd in her chamlets of deught.
Herrieky HesperideSf Poems^ vol. i.
p. 48 (ed. Hazlitt).
Damaske, chamoUUy lined with sables and
other costly fiirres . . . are wome according to
their seuerall qualities. — G« Sandytf Travels,
p. 64.
Canary, a corruption of qtumdanj,
which Mrs. Quickly employs, confound-
ing it, probably, with cana/ry, an old
name for a quick dance.
The best courtier of them all could never
have brought her to such a canary. — Merry
Wivet of IVindsory ii. 12, 63.
Quandary itself seems to be a cor-
ruption of O. Eng. wandreth, difficulty,
perplexity ; Icel. vandrcBti (Wedg-
wood).
Candlboostes, a curious old name
for a plant, probably the orchis mas-
etikL, which Gerarde (HerhaU) calls
. gancUegoseea (Britten and Holland,
ing. Plant-Names, p. 85). On account
of its double bulb or tuber, and two-
coloured flowers, this plant is often
popularly known by names expressive
of a pair, or of the two sexes, e.g. Lords
and Ladies, Adam and Eve, CoAn and
Abel, It would seem, then, that the
original of gandle-gosses was gander-
gosses, i.e. gwnder and goose,
KandUgostesia stooaegrtMae. — Gerarde f Sup»
plement unto the Generall Table,
In Dorset and Gloucester the orchis
is called goosey -gander.
Cane-apple, an old word for the
arbutus unedo, which '*hath come to
us from Ireland by the name of the
Can«- apple *' (Parkinson). The first
part of the word is the Irish Cadhne.
— Britten and Holland, Eng, Plant-
Names, p. 14 (E. D. Soc.). No such
word, however, occurs in 0'Donovan*s
edition of O'Reilly's Irish Dict.^ nor in
W. Stokes's Irish Glosses.
Cannibal, formerly cambal. Span.
canibal, a corrupted lonrL of caribal, a
native of the Caribbean islands, as if
savages of a canine voracity {see Skeat,
Etym. Diet,),
Thejr are people too were never christened ;
They know no law nor conscience ; they 11
devour thee,
they're cannt6a^/
Beaumont and Fletcher, Wit without Money,
Cannon, as a term at biUiards, is
said to have denoted originally a stroke
on the red ball and a white, and to be
a corruption of carrom or coA-om, a con-
tracted form of Fr. carambole, the red
ball; ca/ramboler, to make a double
stroke, or ricochet ; Sp. caramhola,
s
CANTANKEB01T8 ( 60 ) OABESUNBAY
Cantanksbous. This cnrions popu-
lar word, meaning peevish, cross-
grained, ill-tempered (Sheridan; see
T. L. O. Davies, iS^itp. Eng. Glossary)^
would seem to be a oompronuse be-
tween c(i7U, to whine, and raftioorous.
It is really, I think, for contekoroua, or
amtdkerouSj quarrelsome, from O. Eng.
ocmtehm/r, a quarrelsome person ; con-
tekf contake, a quarrel.
Contek 80 as the bokessain
Foolhast hath to his chamberlain,
Bjr whose counseil all unavised
Is pacience most despised.
Gowery Confeuio Amantis, vol. i.
p. 318 (ed. Pauli).
That contek sprong bituene hom mani volde.
—Rohei't of Gloucestery Chronicle^ p. 470 (ed.
Hearne).
To ^ise bo3e belone:e)> alle ualshedes and
^ gyles and j^contackes, — AyenbiteoJ Inwyt^
ISU), p. 63 (ed. Morris).
WyclifTe has contake and conteh.
The other helden hisseruaunti^ and slowen
hem, ponished with eonuk, — Matt, xxii. 6
(1389).
A Coward, and Contacowr$y manhod is ^e
mene.
The Abce of Anstotill, 1. 36.
Capeb corner WAT, a Cumberland
word for diagonally (Dickinson); a
corruption of caier oom&r wcuy (see
Catbb). So " caper-ixmstnSy great
friends (Lane.)" — Wright, for cater-
cousins,
Caf-stebn, sometimes found for cap-
itan, Fr. oabestcm^ Sp. cahrestarUe (a
standing goat?), a windlass. Horace
Walpole spells it capstand.
He invented the dmm capttands for weigh-
ing heary anchors. — Anecdote* of Painting,
(ed. Murray), p. ^67.
Capsfring in the following descrip-
tion of a sea-fight seems to be the
same word.
I pierced them with my chace-piece
through and through. Part of their cap-
itring too I, with a piece abaft, shot over-
board.— Heytcood ana RowUjtf Fortune by
Land and Sea, act iv. sc. 3 (1655).
Compare Ger. hock, a buck or he-
goat, also a trestle or support; the
'* box " of a coach. So Pol. koziel, a
buck; Jcozly, a trestle (Wedgwood).
Sp. cobra, Fr. chevre, (1) a goat (Lat.
eapra), (2) a machine for raising
weights, &c., a ** crab."
•• Chevron,'* Ft. chevron, Sp. cdbrto, a
rafter, from chevre, Sec, a goat. Com-
pare aries, a battering-raw.
Mahn and Professor Skeat, however,
who think tlie original form is Sp. cabeS'
irante, deduce the word from Sp. cahes-
trar, Lat. capistrare, to tie with a
halter (Lat. capistrum),
CABG-iBBN, the A. Saxon name for a
prison, as if the house (oBm) of cark or
care (care), (cf. O. Eng. cioalm huse,
"death-house," a prison: AncrenBiwh,
p. 140), is a manifest corruption of Lat.
career, which also appears as a borrowed
word in Gothic karhara (Matt. xi. 2).
Cabe-awates, caraways (Fr. carvi),
as if they were good for dispelling
cares, Gerarde spells it caruwaie, and
says, ''it groweth in Caria, as Dios-
corides sheweth, from whence it took
its name." — Herhcdl, p. 879.
Haile of care-a-toaifet, — Davies, Scourge of
Folly, 1611 (Wright).
Cf. " ca/re-awey, sorowles." — Prompt,
Parv. Thos. Adams, in his sermon,
A Cont-emplation of the Herbs, under
the heading care-aioay, has : '* Soli-
citous thoughtfulness can give him no
hurt but this herb eare-away shall easily
cure it" (Works, ii. 467, ed. Nichol).
Caraway, itself an altered form of
cartoy (Prompt, Parv. p. 62), Fr. carvi,
cf. Portg. cherivia, (al)-carama, is from
Arab, karawid, from a Greek karuia
(Devic).
Cabe- Sunday, a provincial name for
the fifth Sunds^in Lent, like the related
words Chare Thwsday, the day before
Good Friday, Ger. char-freiiag. Good
Friday, Charwoehe, Passion week, all
said to be derived from an old Teutonic
word cara, preparation [? gara] , be-
cause the day of the crucifixion was
Dies Parasceves, Gk. paraskeue, the pre-
paration dav of the tf ews. See Hamp-
son, Med. Aevi Kalendarivmi, i. p. 178 ;
Grinmi, however, connects old Ger.
kanfreitag with O. H. Ger. chara, grief,
suffering. Old Sax. cara, Goth, kara
(Wijrterbueh, 8.Y.). So old Eng. care,
A. Sax. cea/ru, mean grief. The proper
meaning, therefore, of Care-Sunaay
and Chare- Thursday is the Sunday
and Thursday of mourning (see Diefen-
bach, Goth, oprache, ii. 4^). C curling
Sunday, as if the day on which carlings,
or grey-peas, are eaten, seems a popu-
OABNATIOir
( «1 )
OABBIAOE
-lar oormption (Atkinson, Cleveland
Olossary, s. v.).
Carnation, so called now as if it de-
rived its name £ron\ its flowers being
of a flesh colour (Lat. caro, carniSf
flesh ) , was formerly more correctly spelt
coronation, being commonly employed
in chaplets, coron(B (Prior).
So in German cornice has become
Tcamipsz-: cf. Gabnelian. Gerarde,
however (1597), spells it CcMmaiion,
and identifies it with "Clone Gilli-
flower" {Herhcdl, p. 472), which sug-
gests that coronation may be itself .the
corruption.
Bring CoronationMy and Sops in wine,
Worne of Paramoures.
Spenser J Shepheard* Calender^ April, 1. 139.
Cabneuan, a mis-spelling of cornelian
sometimes found, as if it meant the
flesh-coloured stone (cam-, flesh), Ger.
Jcameol, whereas it is Fr. comaline. It.
comdlino, comiola, from comu, so called
on account of its ^om-like semi-trans-
parency. Cf. Ger. hornstein, and
** onyx," Gk. onnix, the finger-nail ;
perhaps also Fr. nacre. It. nacca/ro,
mother-of-pearl, connected with Sansk.
nakhara, a naU.
Carnival, the festivity preceding
Lent, Fr. and Sp. camavcd. It. come-
vcde, ** Shrovetide, shroving time, when
flesh is bidden farewell" (Florio), as if
from caro (carnis) and vale — "Flesh
farewell t ' * — is really an accommod ation
of camelevdle, a corrupt form of Low
Lat. came-levamien, a solace of the
flesh. The Sunday before the begin-
ning of Lent was called Dominica ad
cames levandae. Compare also the
names of Shrovetide, Camicapiunif
Camivora, Mardi-gras, &c. — Hampson,
Medii Aevi Kalendariwm, i. p. 168.
This feast is named the Carnival, which
being
Interpreted, implies " farewell to flesh : "
So oaird, becaose the name and thing agree-
ing,
Through Lent they live on fish both salt
and fresh.
ByroUf Btppo, vi.
Carol, an architectural term for a
small closet, or enclosure, to sit in
(Parker, Oloesary of Architedwre, s.v.).
It is also spelt carrol, carrel, carole,
carola, quarrel; and is corrupted from
Low Lat. quadreUus, a square pew.
Carola, a little Ptfw or Closet. — Bailev.
Car ret f a Closet or Pew in a Monastery.
Carola is applied to any place enc1os«>d
with skreens or partitions. In Normandy
and elsewhere in France the rails themselves
are termed earoLet, Also this term was ap-
plied to the aisles of French churches which
nave skreened chapels on one side. — Parker,
GlosMary of Architecture.
In tKe west walk [of the cloisters] are the
peaces prepared for the carols of the monks,
or their studies, to sit and write in ;
they were so called probably from their being
square, carrels, or quarrcs. — Id.
So quarrel, a square of glass, and
anciently a square-headed arrow, is
from qu^uMlua; and carillon, a chime,
is literally a peal of four bells, L. Lat.
quadrillio; like quadrille, a dance of
four.
Carousal : strange as it may seem,
this word has probably no connexion
with carouse, a drinking-bout. Prof.
Skeat says that in its older form,
carousel, it meant a pageant or festival,
being derived from Fr. carrousel. It.
carosello, a tilting-match or tournament,
corrupted (under the influence of carro,
a chariot), from garoseUo, a diminutive
form of garoso, quarrelsome (cf. gcura,
strife, perhaps == Fr. guerre). Carouse,
formeny garouse, is from Ger. gar aus
(a bumper drained), '* right out."
Cabp, Mid. Eng. carpen, old Eng.
ha/rpe, to speak, to tell (IceL harpa, to
boast), owes its modem sense of speak-
ing with sinister intent, fault-finding
or cavilling, to a supposed connexion
with Lat. carpers, to pluck, to calum-
niate.
Other of your insolent retinue
Do hourly carp and quarrel.
King hear, i. 4, 1. 221.
Bi crist, sone, qua|) be King, to carpe )>e so^.
William ofPalemB,\, 4681.
(See Prof. Skeat, Eiym. Bid, s.v.)
Carpyn, or talkyn, Fabulor, confabulor,
garrulo. — Prompt. Parv.
So gone thei forthe, carpende fast
On this, on that.
Gower, Conf. Amantis, vii.
Many was the bird did sweetly carpe,
Emong the thomes, the bushes, and the
mves.
F. ihynn. Pride and Lowliness, ab. 1570,
p. 8 (Shaks. Soc.).
Cabbiaqb, which appears to be a
similar formation to voyage, wharfage,
0 ABB Y' ALL
( 52 )
CAST
parenUxge, townage, ittcmiage^ is a more
thoroughly naturi^zed form of caroch
(Jonson), Fr. caroese^ Sp. carrozaj It.
carrozza, caroccio. To uie latter has
been assimilated It. borocoio, hiroccio^
our ** barouche," which originally
meant a two-wheeled vehicle, from
Lat. hi-rottts, Cf. Fr. hroueUe, for W-
roTiette (Diez). Carriage^ the carrying of
a parcel, ** caryage, vectura, caria-
gium" (From^t, Parv.)^ or the thing
carried, baggage (A. V. 1 Sam. xvii.
22), is a distinct word, 0. Fr. cariage^
It. ccnriaggio.
Madam .... muflt be allowed
Her footmen, her caroch , her ushers, pages.
MatsingeTf The RinegaHoj i. 2 (p. 136^
ed. Cunningham).
At this time, 1605. began the ordinary use
o£ earaches. — Stow, Annales.p. 067 (1616).
They harnessed the Grand oigniors Caroach^
mounted his Cauallery vpon Curtals, and so
sent him most pompously .... into the
Cit^. — Dekkerf oeuen deadly Sinnes ofLondon^
1606, p. 20 (ed. Arber).
He nurries up and down ... as a gallant
in his new caroch^ driving as if he were mad.
— 7. Adams, Myitical Bedlam, Sermont, i.
284.
Cabbt-all (American), a waggon,
corrupted from Ccvrhle,
Cartridge is an Anglicized form of
Fr. cartou^che, It. ccurtomo^ a case made
of paper (It. cairta, Lat. charixi), assimi-
lated to such words as partridge, or
mistaken for carte (ncaid) and nidge.
G. Markham further corrupts the word
to cartcdage ( The Sotddier's Accidence,
p. 86).
*' Cartridges " seem to be found first
in the works of Lord Orrery in 1677.
Sir James Turner in 1671 calls them
pcUrona.
Casement — '* Make the doors upon a
woman's wit and it will out at the
caaement** (As You Like It, a. iv. sc. 1)
— seems to be confounded sometimes
with ** casemate," a loophole.
At Mochrum ... a medieval castle lone
in ruins has been partly rebuilt on the old
lines, nothing being altered in the thickness
of the walls . . . and very little in the holes
or ** casemsntt " which admit the light.— 5at.
Review, vol. 50, p. 542.
The tumid bladder bounds at eyery kick,
bursts the withstanding casemenU.—^haj'tei-
bury, Charaeterigtieks, voL iii. p. 14 (1749).
The Eye, by which as through a cleare
ehristall Catemtnt wee disceme the various
works of Art and Nature. — J. Howelly F&T'
rein Travell, 1642, p. 12 (ed. Arber).
Casemate, Fr. easema^, Sp. easamaia.
It. casa-matta, (1) a house of slaughter
(from COM,, and Sp. maiar. It. mazzare,
Lat. mactare, to slaughter) — i.e. a cham-
ber in a fortress from which the enemy
may be securely slaughtered, (2) a
loophole or opening to fire on the
enemy. ** Casamatta, a casamat, a
canonrie or slaughter-house, so called
of Engineers, which is a place built low
under the wall or bulwarke not arriv-
ing unto the height of the ditch, and
serves to annoy or hinder the enemie
when he entreth the ditch to skale the
wall "— (Florio, 1611). Compare Fr.
tnewrtrUre, Ger. mord-keller, a loop-
hole.
Cash, the name which we give to the
Chinese copper coins which are strung
together on strings through a hole in
the middle, is the same word as the
Russian chek or chohh, and a corruption
of the Mongol j^o«, Chinese fsien, from
a false analogy to the English word
** cash," Fr. caisse, Vid, Prejevalsky,
Mongolia, vol. ii. p. 8.
Cashisb, to dismiss one from his
office, is a corruption of the older word
casseer, Ger. cassiren, Dut. Icasseren, all
from French casser, " to cass, casseere,
discharge '* (Cotgrave) ; Sp. cassar, to
casseer (Minsheu) ; Lat. cassa/re, to
render null (cassus) : see Cast. The
phrase *' to break an officer " seems to
nave originated in a misimderstanding
of this word.
Excepting the main point of cashiering the
Popes pretended Authority over the whole
Church, those two abuses were the first
things corrected by Authority in our Realm.
— Bp, Racket, Century of Sermons, p. 124
(1675).
Cast, in the idiom '* to cast about,"
to look for a plan, to contrive, plot,
meditate, searcn — " He ca^t about how
to escape " — as if he turned or cast his
eyes every way — looked round, seems
to be only a modem usage of old Eng.
cost, to contrive (A. Sax. costian, to try,
prove, tempt, old Swed. kosta, Dut.
Koste, try, attempt), which was some-
times written cast ( =: conceive, con-
sider). See Dr. B. Morris, E. E, AlUie-
rative Poems, p. 187. But query.
CAST
( 83 )
OAT
Catte for to goon', or purpose for to don'
any othyr thjnge, Tendo, intendo.
Caste warke or disposjn', DiBpono.—
Prompt. Parv.
A mare payne couthe na man in hert cast
\»a )}is war, als lang als it suld last.
Pruke of Conscience, 1. 1918 (ab. 1340).
Alle mans lyfe casten may be
Principaly in bis partes thre.
Ibid. I 43%.
Bi a coynt compacement * caste sche sone,
How bold she mist hire bere * hire best to
excuse.
William ofPaUme, L 1981, ab. 1350
(ed. Skeat).
Than cast I all the worlde about
And thenk, howe I at home in dout
Have all my time in vein despended.
Govjer. Conf, Amantis, vol. L p. 317
(ed. Pauli).
Who ever casts to compasse weiehtje prise
And thinks to throwe out thonaermg words
of threate,
Let powre in lavish cups and thriftie bitts of
meate.
Spensery Shepheards Calender, Oct, 1. 105.
She cast in her mind what manner of salu-
tation this should be. — A. V, S, Luke, L 99
(1611).
And ever in her mind she cast about
For that unnoticed failing in herself.
Which made him look so cloudy and so
cold.
Tennyson, Enid, 1. 892.
Hence, no donbt, cast = to calculate,
as '*to cast a horoscope," or*' to cast
up a sum in addition."
[He] arsmetrike raddein cours: in Oxenford
wel faste
& his figours drous aldai: & his numbre
cfute,
S. Edmund the Confessor, 1. 192 (Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1858).
Cast, applied to old clothes, as if
something thrown aside as useless, is
probably for cassed, found in old writers
— French, caeser, ** to casse, casseere
[cashier] , discharge, tume out of ser-
vice" (Cotgrave) ; which is from Lat.
coBSOfre, to render null and void ( cassua).
Sea Cashieb. North and Holland
speak of soldiers being cassed: and
in OtheUo (ii 8) lago says to the
*' cashiered Cassio" (L 881), "You are
but now cast in his mood," L 278.
We will raise
A noise enough to wake an alderman,
Or a cast captain, when the reckoning is
About to pay.
if. Cartwright, The Ordinary^ iii. 4
(1651).
Put now these old cast clouts ... under
thine armholes. — A. V. Jerem, xxxviii 12.
He hath bought a pair of cast lips of Diana.
-'As You Like It, iii. 4, 16.
Castle, the chess piece. It. castello
and forre, so called from rocco, its
proper name, being confounded with
rocca, a rock, fortress, or castle. The
Italian rocco, our " rook," is the French
roc, Sp. rogue, Persian rukh, all varia-
tions of the Sanskrit roha, a |)oat or
ship, that being the original form of the
piece. — D. Forbes, History of Chess,
pp. 161, 211. Devic connects the word
with old Pers. roJch, a warrior or knight.
Castle, as used in Shakespeare (Tro.
and Ores. v. 2, 1. 187) and Holinjshed
(ii. p. 815) for a helmet, must be a
representative of the Latin casaida^
cassis, a helmet.
Stand fast, and wear a cattle on thy head.
—Shakespeare, 1. c.
Cast-me-down, a corruption of the
word cassidone, cassidonm, & species of
lavender, which is itself a corruption
of its Latin name, stcBchas Siaonia
{*chaS'8idonia), the stoBchas from Sidon^
where it is indigenous.
Stechados, Steckado, or Stickadove, Cassi-
donia or Castmedown. — Cotgrave,
Some simple people imitating the said
name doe call it cast-me-downe. — Gerarde^
Uerball, p. 470.
Castor Oil, a corruption of castus'
oil, the plant {rieinus commuwis) from
the nuts or seeds of which it is ex-
pressed having formerly been called
Agnus castus (Mahn, in Webster* a
Did.). The word was doubtless con-
foimded with, or assimilated to, cos-
toreum, " a medicine made of the liquor
contained in the small bags which are
next to the beaver's [or castor's] groin,
oily, and of a strong scent" (Bailey).
Cat, a nautical term applied to va-
rious parts of the gear connected with
an anchor, e.g. " U at, Sk piece of timber
to raise up the anchor from the hawse
to the forecastle ; " cat-head, *' catt-rope,
the rope used in hauling up the cat "
(Bailey) ; to cai, to draw up me anchor
(Smith, Nautical Bid; Falconer, Ma*
vine Did. ) . Compare Dutch hat, a small
anchor; hatten, to cast out such ; hatrol,
a pulley. It is beyond doubt the same
word as lith. hUas, Bohem. kotew^
Buss, and old Slav, kotva, an anchor,
GAT
( 84 )
OATOUT
meaning at first probably a large
stone ; cf. Sansk. Icdilha, a stone (Pictet,
Origines I, Etwop. i. 183), and the Ho-
merio eunai^ stones used as anchors.
Cat, in the story of WMttington and
his Caij it has been considered with
some reason, is a oorraption of the old
substantive acat or achate trading {e.g.
Le Grand, Fabliaux^ tom. i. p. 805),
from acheter, to buy (RUey). — Scheie
de Vere, Studies in English, p. 206 ; M.
Miiller.
Cat or dog- wool, " of which ix>tto or
coarse Blankets were formerly made "
(Bailey, s. v. cottum). Cat here is a
corruption of the old Eng. cot, a matted
lock; Ger. koize, a shaggy covering;
Wal. cote, a fleece. " Got-ga/re, refuse
wool so clotted together that it cannot
be pulled asunder " (Bailey).
Dog-wool is for da^-wool, cf. dag-
locks, the tail- wool of sheep (see
Wedgwood) ; and old Eng. dagswain, a
bed-covering, ^* daggysweyne, lodix,"
Frompt, Parvidorum.
Catoh, a word used by Howell and
Pepys for a small vessel (see T. L. O.
Davies, Sup, Eng, Glossary), as if like
yacht (Dut. jagt), a vessel for pursuit,
is a corruption of ketch, It. caicchio, ** a
little cooke bote, skiffe or scallop"
(Florio); from Turk, qaiq, a sk^ or
caique.
Catoh-fole,
Caohe-pole,
Catohpule,
Scotch terms for the
game of tennis, are
corrupted forms of
Belgian kaetsspel, i.e. "chase-game,**
the game of ball : cf. kaetsJxd, a tennis-
baU.
Catekuulyno, an old Eng. corrup-
tion of caischtmien, a person catechized
or under instruction preparatory to
baptism, as if compounded with koine-
lyng (Robt. of Gloucester, p. 18) — i.e.
covneling, a stranger, new arrival, a
proselyte — occurs in Langland's Vision
of Piers Plowman, 1377.
Why 3owre couent coaeytath* to confesse
and to hurye,
Rather ^n to baptise bames* );at ben cate-
kumelifngei.
Pasx/xi. 1. 77, text B. (ed. Skeat) ;
where another MS. has ccUhecu^
mynys.
Cater, to cross diagonally, or eater-
ways, in the Surrey dialeot (Notes and
Queries, 5th S. i. 861), is evidently a
corruption of Fr. quatre, as in caier-
cousins and ccUer-cap. Compare Fr.
canrtayer (which Littr^ derives from
quaire), corresponding to our verb to
quarter, to drive so as to avoid the ruts
in the road.
Cateb-oousik, an intimate friend, a
parasite, as if a friend for the sake of
the catering, is really a fowrth cousin,
Fr. qucUre.
Eb havn't a' be cater cousins since last bay-
harvest. — Mrs. Palmer, 2}evonshire Court^ip,
p. 61.
Sleep ! What have we to do with
Death's cater-cousin ?
Randolph, Aristippus, Works, p. 23
(ed. Hazlitt).
So 0. Eng. catereyns = quadrains^
fiEurthings. See Cateb.
Catebpilleb — old Eng. "ccrfyrpeZ,
wyrm amongefrute,** Prompt. Part;. —
is corrupted from old Fr. chait^ peUmse
(Palsgrave, 1530), "hairy cat." Cf.
Norman ca/rplevse (? r= caier-peleuse).
It. gattola, Swiss teuf^U-katz, ** devil's
cat " (Adams, P^tfo^f. Soc. Trans. 1860,
p. 90). The last part of the word
was probably assunilated to piUer, a
robber or despoiler.
Latimer actually uses it in this
sense —
They that be children of this worlde (as
couetous persons, eztorcionem, oppressonrs,
caterpillers, usurers), thynke you they come
to Gods storehouse ? — Sermons, p. 158, recto.
Cater, moreover, being an old name
for a glutton, the whole compound
would be understood as a ** gluttonous-
robber.**
Horace writes of an outragious cater in
his time, Quicquid qusesierat ventri donabat
avaro, whatsoever he could rap or rend, be
confiscated to his couetous gut. — Nash, Pierce
Pcnilesu, lb9i, p. 49 (ShAs. Soc.).
Catgut, the technical name for the
material of which the strings of ^^
guitar, harp, &c. are made. It is reaf
manufactured from s1ieep-^i (vi
ChappeU's History of Music, vol. i. *. i
26). " "S
That sheep's guts should hale souls out of
men's bodies. — Much Ado about Nothing,
ii. 3.
So it may be conjectured that the
word is a corruption of kit-gut, kit being
an old word for a small violin. Com-
CAT-HANDED
( 55 )
CATS
pare Ger. hitt, hUU, a late, and hiizef
katze, a cat. Or ccUUngs, small strings
for musical instruments (Bailey), may
be connected with chUterUngs^ Ger.
Jeuttelenf "guts."
Hearsay. Do you not hear her guts already
squeak
Like kit'Strings?
Slicer, They mnat oome to that within
This two or three years : bj that time shell
be
True perfect cat,
W, Cartwright, The Ordinary, L f
Unless the fidler Apollo get his sinews to
make catlings oiL-^Troilus and Cress, act iii.
sc. 3.
Play, fiddler, or Til cut your cat*s guts
into chitterlings. — Marlowe, Jew of Malta,
act iv. (1633).
Mr. limbs (Popultxr Errors Ex-
plained, p. 64) points out that the old
reading for ccU's-guts in CymheUne is
ealvee'-guts,
Cat-handbd, a Devonshire term for
awkward, is a corruption of the word
which appears in Northamptonshire as
heeh'Jia/nded, left-handed (Sternberg);
in the Craven dialect gauk-hcmded, in
Yorkshire gawh, awkward ; gawhshaw,
a left-handed man, Fr. gauche,
Gineerlj, gingerly ; how unvitty and cat-
handed you go about it, you dough-cake.—
Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 33.
Cat in thb pan, to turn cat in the
pan, or cat in pan, are ancient phrases
for becoming a turn-coat or time-server,
changing with the times and circum-
stances. They are evident corruptions,
but of what ? Not likely of the name
Catapan, a title which was assigned to
the chief governor of the metropolis of
Lombardy in the tenth century, when
the " policy of Church and State in that
province was modelled in exact sub-
ordination to the throne of Constanti-
nople " (Gibbon, Decline and Fail, eh.
Ivi.) ; Notes a/nd Queries, 6th S. viii.
148. The original was perhaps "to
turn a cote " or cake.
In W. Cornwall " to turn cat-in-the-
gan" is literally to turn head over
eels while holding on to a bar
(E. D. S.).
I am as yery a tumcote as the wethercoke of
Poles [Paul's] ;
For now I wm call my name Dae
Disporte, fit for all soules, ye.
So, BO, findly 1 can tume the eatt in th§
pane.
The Mariage of Witt and Wisdoine
(Shaks. Soc. ed.), p. 24.
Damon smatters as well as he of craftie
philosophie
And can toume cat in the panne very pretily.
R, Edwards, Damon and Pithias, 1571
(O. P. L 206, ed. 1827).
When George in pudding time came o'er
And moderate men look'd big, Sir,
I tum'd a cat-in-pan once more,
And so became a Whig, Sir.
The Vicar of Bray,
Minsheu, in his Spanish Did, 1628,
gives ** Trastroc&das pal&bras, words
turned, the cat in^o the pan."
Lord Bacon, in his Essays, uses the
phrase in a different sense : —
There is a Cunning, which we in England
call, The Turning of the Cat \^Latin felem'\ in
the Pan ; which is, when that which a man
sayes to another, he laies it, as if another
had said it to him. — Of Cunning, 1625
( Arber's ed. p. 441 ).
•• To savour," or " smeU, of the pan,"
seems to have been a common cant
phrase in the time of the Heformation
for to change one's views — e,g. West,
Bishop of Ely, said of Latimer : "I
perceive that you smell somewhat of the
pan,**
I hear of no clerk that hath come out lately
of that College, but savoureth of the frying
pan, though he speak never so holily. — Bp,
Nikke, 1530 (see Eadie, The English Bible,
vol. i. p. 183).
Cats and doos. To rain : the origin
of this expression has never been satis-
factorily explained. A correspondent
of Notes and Queries (5th S. viii. p.
188) suggests that it is a perversion of
an ItaUan ctcqua a catinelle e dogU, rain
in basins and casks. The phrase a,cqua
a catinelle is used by Massimo d'Azeglio
in his Ni<icolo de* Lapi, vol. i. p. 97, ed.
1841, Paris ; Aoqua a higonce, **rain in
tuns," buckets of rain, is also found.
But is such a popular expression Ukely
to be of foreign origin ? Chien, in the
French phrase, une pime de chien (a
heavy shower), has the same deprecia-
tory and intensive force as in brudt de
chien, querelle de chien. Probably this
is just one of those strong intensive
phrases in which the populace delights,
Li the dialect of the Wallon de Mons,
pleuvoi a dih et dak is.to rain in tor-
CATS'OBADLB ( 66 )
OENTINEL
rents (correspondinfi; to a German reg-
nen dick una [?an] dock, "thick on
thatch : " cf. riech und raacht hUng und
kla/ng, &c.)*
CAT*s-c&iiDLB, the ohildren*s game of
weaving a cord into various figures
from one to the other*8 hands alter-
nately, is a corruption of croUch-eradle,
the word cratch Being the usual term
formerly for a manger, rack, or crih
(Fr. creche), of interlaced wickerwork.
Lat. cratidus, crates. If, as Nares
affirms, the game was also called
scratch-cradle, this account may be re-
ceived without hesitation, and an allu-
sion may be traced to the manger-
cradle of the Sacred EUstory.
Thdse men found a child in a cratch, the
poorest and most unlikely birth that ever was
to prove a King. — Bp. Hackety CetUury of
Sermtms, 1675, p. 143.
Sche childide her firste bom sone, ....
and puttide him in a cracche. — Wycliffi, Luke,
iL 7 (1389).
This game in the London Schools is called
Scratch'tcratch, or Scratch'cradle.^^Britton,
Beauties of mitthire, 1825.
Cat-stones, i,e, battle-stones, erected
in various parts of England, and espe-
cially in Derbyshire, in commemoration
of battles having been fought there.
From the Celtic cath, a battle ; cf. Ard-
cath in the Co. Meath, Lat. cateia^ &c.
On the east side of [Stanton] Moor were
three tall isolated stones, whicn in Rooke*s
time [ijt. 1780] the natives still called Cat
atones, showing clearly that the tradition
still remained of a battle fought there. —
Ferguuon, Rude Stone Monuments, p. 146.
Catsup, or ketchup, a corruption of
kifjap, the oriental name for a similar
condiment.
And for our home-bred British cheer,
Botar^o, Cutstip, and Caveer.
Swift, Panegifrick on the Dean, 1730.
Caulifloweb is, properly, not the
flower of the (Lat.) cauUs, cabbage, but
as formerly spelt, fo%yi>r2/(Cotgrave) —
t.e. cole-floris, Fr. choufleuri, the flower-
ing cole (Skeat).
Cole FUnie. or after some ColiefloHe, hath
many large leaves sleightly endented about
the edges. — Gerarde, Herbail, p. 246 (1597).
Caubed-wat, Fuller's spelling of
causey — e,g. History of Cambridge, iii.
19 (1656).
Builders of Bridges . . . and makers of
Cauted'vcaks or Caosways (which are Bridges
over dirt) . . . are not least in benefit to the
Conunon- wealth. — Worthies of England ^ vol.
Lp. 3*(ed. 1811).
Causewat (Isaiah, vii. 8, marg.),
also sometimes written causey-way,
caused-way (q. v.), and cawcetcey,
cawcy wey (Prompt. Tarv, 1440), was
originally causey (1 Chron. xxvi. 16,
18 ; Prov. xv. 19, mar^. ; Milton, Par,
Lost, X. 415) ; caniseis in Camden's
Britain, fol. pp. 516, 760. It is the
French chaussee, old Fr. cauchjie.
Norm. Fr. chau^cee. Vie de St. Auhan,
1. 531 ; Sp. and Portg. cdlzada, from a
Latin catciata (sc. via), a road laid
down with limestone or chalk (caix).
Low Lat. caXceta. Compare It. sell-
ciata^ or slab-pavement. In W. Corn-
wall cawnse is a flagged floor, and
coiwnse-way, a paved footpath.
A blazing starr seen hj several people in
Oxon, and A. W. saw it in few nights after
on Botley Causey (166 (). — Life of Anthony a
Wood (ed. Bliss), p. 140.
Th^ rode on then all S :
Vpon a ffaire Causye,
Percy, Folio MS, vol. iL* p. 4«8, 1. 319.
Cblebt, a corruption (through a
mistaken analogy to other words be-
ginning in eel-) of the older name
" sellenj, a saUad Herb " (BaUey). Cf.
Ger. selleri, It. sellari, plu. of sellaro,
from Lat. selinum, Gk. selinon. The
word is comparatively modern^ not
being found in Gerarde, 1597.
Cblebt-leaved ranunculus. This
expression is said, I know not on what
authority, to be a corruption of scele-
ratus ranunculus (Phihhg. Soc, Proc,
vol. V. p. 188).
Cellar, the canopy of a bed, a cor-
ruption of It. delo, Fr. del, "Cellar for
a bedde,CTeZ de Uf" — Palsgrave; Lesclair-
dssemeni (Wright); **ceele or scele, a
canopy" {Glossary of Architecture,
Parker).
Centinel, a corrupt spelling of sen-
tinel, Fr. sentinelle (one who keeps his
beat or path, O. Fr. sente), as if like
centurion, connected with Lat. centum.
Sir J. Turner speaks of "the forlorn
centinels, whom the French call per-
dus:'— Pallas Amiata, p. 218 (1688).
Two men who were centinels ran away.—
Horace WulpoU, Letters (175«), vol. ii p.
«86.
Coming up to the house where at that time
CENTO
( 57 )
CHAMPAION
Bome centinelU were placed, and g^eting out
of her conch " she " wiys, make way there, I
am the Duchess of Devonshire. — Life of Bp,
Frampton (ed. T. S. Eyans), p. 194.
Spenser has eerUonell (F, Q. I. ix.
41), Marlowe centronel (Dido, 11. i.).
Cento, a poem made np of scraps of
different verses, Lat. cenio, as if of a
hundred pieces (cerUum), is a corrupted
form of the Greek Jcentron, of the same
meaning, originally a patch-work, from
kentron, a prick (or stitch ?).
Centbe,
Centebinq,
Gentry,
an architectural term
for the wooden mould
or frame upon which an
arch is built, would seem, naturally
enough, to be the centre (Lat. centrum)
around which the masonry is con-
structed. It is really an alteration of
Fr. ointre, " a centry or mould for an
Arch," Cotgrave ; dnfrer, to mould an
arch, &om Lat. dncturare, to encircle,
cinctwra, a girdle, It. eintwa,
Centrt-oabth, an old name for a
burying-ground, is a corruption of
cent try, cemetry, cemetery (Gloasary of
Archntect'wre, Parker).
At Durham the unworthy dean . . . de-
stroyed the tombs in the CenterU earth. — Af.^
E. C. Walcott, Tradilions and Ctx^onu of
Cathedrals^ p. S6.
Cess, a word used in the southern
counties of England and in Ireland to
call dogs to their food, or to encourage
them to eat. '* Cess, boy, cess / '* is no
doubt another form of the old word
sosse (Palsgrave, 1530), or sos, dogs*
meat, Gael, sos, a mess.
Sog, how(nd)y8mete. Cantabrum. —
Prompt. Parvulorum, ab. 1440.
CesS'pool is of the same origin (see
Skeat, ^t. Diet. s. v.).
Cess, a tax, a mis-spelling of sess^
from assess, under the misleading in-
fluence of Lat. censtis, It. censo, '*a
sessing," Florio.
Chaff, badinage, as if light, fruitless
talk, conversational husks (like Ger.
kaff, (1) chaff, (2) idle words; A. Sax.
ceaf), would seem to be the same word
as lincolns. chaff, to chatter (Dut.
keffen), old Eng. chcfle, cheafle, idle
talk ; N. Eng. chqff, the jaw; A. Sax.
ceafl, O. E. chawl, to chide, "give jaw;"
Cleveland cha^, to banter (Icel. %d/a).
The AncrenBtwle warns against words
that " uleoten seond te world ase deH
muchel cheafle " (p. 72) — %.e, flit over
the world as doth much idle-talk, and
says that the false anchorers " chefleU
of idel " (p. 128)— chattereth idly. The
phrase " to chaff a person," i.e. to make
fon of him, to ply him with jeering
remarks, was probably influenced by
chafe, to make hot, to exasperate (Fr.
chauffer), as in the following —
A testy man . . • chaff* at erery trifle.—
Bp. Hall, Contemvlaiions, Bk. vii. 3.
The boys watcned the stately barques . . .
or chafed the fishermen whose boats beared
on the waves at the foot of the promontory.-—
F. W. Farrar, Eric, p. 155 (1859).
** Why then," quoth she, *' thou drunken ass.
Who bid thee here to prate? "...
And thus most tauntingly she chrf^
Against poor silly Lot.
The Hanton Wife of Bath, 1. 40 (Child'i
Ballads, vol. rui. p. 154).
A thirde, perhapps, was hard chaffing with
the bay lie ot his husbandry for gerrnge viiici.
a day this deere yeer to day laborers. — Sir
J. Harin^ton,Treatiteon Playe, Nugtt Antiqua^
vol. ii. p. 176.
Chamois-leathsb is considered by
Wedgwood to have only an accidental
resemblance to the name of the chamois,
or wild goat, and to be a corrupted
form of the older word shammv. This
he compares with Ger. sdmiscn, Swed.
samsk, which some explain as Samo-
gitian [Icel. Sdm-land in Bussia] lea-
ther; but he prefers connecting with
Dut. sam, soft and pliable, Prov. Eng.
semnwt (Ger. samisch, soft). In most
European languages, however, this
leather is called by the name of the
chamois or shamoy. See chamois and
ysard in Cotgrave, Ger. gemsenleder,
Bwed. stengetsldder ; cf. old Eng. che-
verel, from Fr. chevreul, the chamois or
wild goat. It is perhaps worth noting
that in the Gipsy language cham is
leather, chamische, leathern ( Borrow )»
tschammi (Pott).
Champaion, a flat or plain country
(Deut. xi. 80 ; Ezek. xxxviL 2, marg.),
a corruption of the older and more
correct form, champian, or champion^
in Shakespeare champadn {Lear, L 1) —
the ^ (as in Fr. champagne. It. cam'
pagna) being inserted from perhaps a
supposed connexion with pagus, paga^
nus. Compare Fr. compagne, Ger.
kompa/n, a companion, one who eats
CSANGE^MEBLEY ( 58 )
OHAB-GOAL
bread (Lat. panis) with {cfum) another,
= conimenmiis ; and see £. Agnel, In-
fluence du Langagc Fopulairef p. 112.
Chance-medlet, an accidental en-
counter, is said to be a corruption of
Fr. chaude mealee^ or nveU&^ a mingling,
broil, or skirmish, in the heat of the
moment, and not in cold blood. See
Chaudmallet, L. Lat. chaudmella
(Spelman).
Joab for obeying the King's letter and
Sutting Uriah but to chance-medley is con-
emned for it. — Bp. Arulrewet, Pattern of
Catechistical Doctrinef 1641 (Anglo-Cathoho
Lib.), p. 184.
Chanoelino, a child changed, also a
fool, a silly fellow (Bailey) ; an oaf or
elvish child left in exchange by the
fairies for a healthy one tliey have
stolen away. "The word changeling
impUes one almost an idiot, evincing
what was once the popular creed on
this subject ; for as all the fairy chil-
dren were a little backward of their
tongue, and seemingly idiots, therefore
stunted and idiotical children were
supposed changelings" (Brand. Pop.
Aniiq, ii. p. 74). The word is probably
not a hybrid, but formed from old
Eng. change, a fool, diang, cang, hang,
foolish, which occur repeatedly in the
Ancren Riwle (ab. 1225) ; the popular
superstition, as in other cases, being
invented afterwards to explain the
word.
VVc beo^ changes \>et wene^ mid lihtlcapes
buggen eche blisse. — Ancren RiwUy p. 362
(MS. C).
( We be fools that ween to buy eternal bhss
with trifles.)
fjis is al JTes canges blisse. — Id. p. 214,
Compare tlie following : —
From thence a Faery thee unweeting reft.
There as thou tdepst in tender swadling
band.
And her base Elfin brood there for thee left :
Such men do Chaungelinges call, so chaung'd
by Fscries thefL
Spenser y F. Qneene, I, x. 65 (ed. Morris).
When larks *gin sing/ Away we fling,
And babes new-bom steal as we go
An Elf instead/ We leave in bed.
And wind out laughing, ho, ho, ho !
Pranks of Puck, lUintrattons of Fairy My-
thohgy, p. 169 (Shaks. Soc).
O that it could be proved
That some night-tripping fairy had ex-
changed
In cradle-clothes our children where they lay.
Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. i. 1, 1. 86.
Lament, lament, old abbies.
The Faries lost command ;
They did but change priests babies,
But some have cnangd your land :
And all your children sprung from thence
Are now growne Puritanes ;
Who live as changelings ever since
For love of your demaines.
Bp. Corhety Poems, 1648, p. 214
(ed. 1807).
Candlelights Coach is made all of Horn,
shauen as tnin as Changelinges are. — Dekker,
Seuen deadly Sinnes oj London, 1606, p. 29
(ed. Arber).
As for a Changelingy which is not one child
changed for another, but one child on a
sudden much changed from it self; and for
a Jester .... I conceive them not to belong
to the present subject. — T. Fuller, Holy State,
p. 170 (1648).
Chap, a colloquial and rather vulgar
word for a man in a disparaging sense —
a fellow, a boy, as if shortened from
ehap-nian (just as merchant is used in
old writers for a fellow, e.g. Shake-
speare's '* saucy merchant : " Bom. and
Jul. ii. 4; and customer in modem par-
lance has much the same meaning). It
is really, however, derived from the
Gipsy word for a child or boy, which
is variously spelt chaho, tscJiaho, chavo,
and chabhy. Cuffcn in rjuecr-cuffen, an
old slang term for a magistrate, and
perhaps chuff, "cove," are the same
words.
Cofe, a person. Cuffen, a manne. — T. Har-
man. Caveat for CursetorSy 1566.
An' ane, a chap that's damn'd auldfarran,
Dundas his name.
Bums, Works, Globe ed. p. 11.
Char-coal, a corruption of chark-
coaly " to chark " being an old word
for to bum wood (Bailey).
She burned no lease through the cinders
of too kinde afi'ection, than tlie logge dooth
with the helpe of charke-coles, — Tell-TroOi,
The Passionate Morrice, 1693, p. 80 (Shaks.
Soc.).
Oh if this Coale could be so chareked as to
make Iron melt out of the stone. — Fuller,
Worthiexy ii. 253.
To charke seacole in such manner as to
render it usefull for the making of Iron. —
Id. ii. 382.
It [peat] is like wood eharked for the
smith. — Samuel Johnson, A Journey to the
Hebrides.
1 saw Sir John Winter's new project of
charring sea-coale. — J. Evelyn, Diary, July
11, 1666.
Chark'codl was no doubt the coal
CHABU THimSDAY ( 59 )
CHAEM
that eharhs (Prov.Eng.), that is, olinks,
or gives a metallio sound; W. Corn-
wall cherk or chare, a half-burnt cinder.
Cf. clinker, Wycliffe has charkith =
creeks, Amos, ii. 18. Prof. Skeat is, I
think, mistaken in giving char, to turn,
as the first part of the word (Etym.
Did,) ; but char-k (like har-k, toL-k,
&c.) may be a frequentative of c7kzr.
Ealtschmidt, in his English- German
Dictionary (Leipsic, 1887), gives
•• Chark-coals, Charks, Holzkohlfifi."
*• Chark, verkohlen (Holz)." Compare
CHiN-couaH.
Chabb Thubsdat, the Thursday in
Passion Week, the day before Good
Friday, Ger. Char-freytag, from an old
word coro, grief, mourning ; see Cabb
Sunday. Perhaps a connexion was
imagined with the French chair, flesh,
because ''Upon Chare Thursday Christ
brake bread unto his disciples, and bad
them eat it, saying it was his^^^ and
blood." — Shepherd's Kalendar [Nares].
Chables* Wain, a corruption of A.
Sax. Carles wcBn, Ceorles tocen, the con-
stellation of the churVs (or husband-
man's) waggon, Swed. Karl-vagnen,
Dan. KarlS'Vognen, Scot. Charlewan
(G. Douglas, ^neid, p. 289, ed. 1710).
Nares says it was so named in honour
of Charlemagne I English writers gene-
rally twisted it into a compliment to
Charles I. or II. ; e.g. a curious volmne
bears the title : ** The most Gloriovs
Star or Celestial Constellation of the
Pleiades or Charles Waine. Appearing
and Shining most brightly in a Miracu-
lous manner in the Face of the Sun at
Noon day at the Nativity of our Sacred
Soveraign King Charles II. . . . Never
any Starre having appeared before at
the birth of any (the Highest humane
Hero) except our Saviour. By Edw.
Mathew, 1662."
May Peace once more
Descend firom Heay*n upon our tottering
dbore»
And ride in Triumph both in Land and
Main^
And with her Milk-white Steeds draw Charlet
his Wain.
J, Howell, The Vote or Poem-Royal, 1641.
In England it goes by the name of '* King
Charki' iVain," — J, h, Blake, Astronomical
Myths, p. 69.
SeptemtriOy ^ne hataiS laewede menn
emries^wdn, (Septemtrio, which unlearned
men call carl's- wain.) — Wright, Popular
Treatitet on Science in the Middk Ages, p. 16,
Cockayne, Leechdoms, iii. 270.
Ursa Major is also known as ths
Phuah, A. Sax. \>isl: similarly the
Greeks called it Hdmaxa, the waggon,
the Latins plaustrum, sepiem-triones,
terno, the Gauls Arthur's chariot ; Icel.
vagn and Odin's va^: Heb. as, the
bier.
Weever says the " Seuen Babaurers
[?] in heven " in the epitaph of Arch-
bishop Theodore, are the
Seuen utarres in Charles Waine,
Funerall MonumenU, p. 248 (1631).
Brittaine doth ynder those bright atarres
remaine.
Which English Shephearda, Charles his toaine,
doe name;
But more this lie is Charles, his waine,
Since Charlf'S her royall wagoner became.
Sir John Davies, Poems, vol. ii. p. 237
(ed. Grosart).
Augustus had native notes on his body and
belly after the order and numher in the stars
o( Charles* Wain. — Sir Thomat Browne,WorkSj
vol. ii. p. 536.
Charlotte, the name of a confec-
tioner's sweet dish, as a Charlotte
Busse, seems to have no connexion
with the feminine name, but to be a
corruption of old Eng. ** Charlet, dys-
chemete. Pepo." — Prompt, Parv. 1440 ;
Forme of Cary, p. 27 ; which is perhaps
(as Dr. IPegge thought) a derivation of
Fr. chair, flesh being one of the chief
ingredients of it. Mr. Way supposes
it to have been a kind of omelet. But
to judge by the following recipe it
must have been more like a custard.
Charlet,
Take swettest mylke, ^t ^u may have.
Colour hit with safron, so God |7e save ;
Take fresshe porke and 8ethe hit wele.
And hew hit smalle every dele;
Swyng eyryn, and do [«r to ;
Set hit over Jje fyre, l^enne
Boyle hit and sture lest hit brenne ;
Whenne hit welles up, ))ou scbalt hit kele
With a litel ale, so have ))ou cele ;
When bit is ino3e, )x>u sett hit doune,
And kepe hit lest hit be to broune.
Liber Cure Cocorumj 15th cent. p. 11,
ed. Morris.
Hoc omlaccinium, eharlyt, — Wright't Vo»
eabularies (15th cent.) p. 241.
Chabm, applied to the song of birds,
as if descriptive of their enchanting or
seductive strains (cf. Fr.serin, a canaxy,
lit. a " siren '*),
OHABMED'MILK ( 60 )
CHEESE
Sweet is the breath of Mom, her rising
sweet
With charm of earliest birds.
MiltoHf Par, Lort, iv. 641,
has nothing to do with chami, an en-
chantment (from Lat. carmen, a song),
but is Prov. Eng., charm, chirm, a con-
fused murmuring noise, as, ** They are
all in a charm'' (Wilts. Akerman),
"They keep up sitch a chirm" (E.
AngUa, Spurdens). A. Sax. cymi, cew^i,
a noise, uproar ((^. ceorian, to murmur,
O. E. chirre, to chirp).
Sparuwe is a cheaterinde brid, cheateretS
euer ant chirm^,
(Sparrow is a chattering bird, chattereth ever
and chirmeth.)
Ancren RiwU, p. 152 (ab. Ift5).
How heartsome is't to see the rising plants !
To hear the birds chirm o'er their pleasing
rants.
A. Ramtay, Tht Gentle Shepherd, i. 1.
So Spenser speaks of the shepherd,
Charming his oaten pipe unto his peres.
Colin Clout^s Cimte Home Again, I, 5.
Whitest favourable times did us afford
Tru libertie to chaunt our charmes at will T
The Tearet of the Musei, 1. !t44.
Charmed-milk, or Charm-miUe, a
North Eng.wordforsour milk (Wright),
is a corruption (not probably of charn
(i.6. chum) milk, buttermilk, but) of
chwr-niiJh, ue. charred or turned (sour).
Cf. Kentish charred drink, drink turned
sour, Lincolnshire charhed (Skinner,
1671). Here the m of mdlk has got
attached to char-, as by a contrary
mistake in char{Jc)'Coal tiie h has
merged into the -coal,
Lait beur6, Butter milke ; charme milke,
Nomenclator, 1585.
Chabteb-house, a corruption of O/tar-
ireuee (sc. manson). It. Gertcaa, a house
or monastery of the Carthusian order
of monks, so called from the mountain
of Chartreuse in Dauphin^, where St.
Bruno built his first monastery.
Chabemates, in Heywood*s Hierar*
chie, is a corruption of casemates, q. v.
Chaudmallet, an Aberdeen word for
a blow or beating, is evidently, as Ja-
mieson observes, a relic of another
Scotch word chaudmelU, a sudden
broil or quarrel, Fr. cJiaude melSe,
Chaumberlino, an old Anglicized
form of Fr. chaniberlain, 0. Fr. cham-
brelene (cf. 0. H. Ger. chamerUng).
Lnue is his chaumberlir^,
Ancren Riwle, p. 410 (ab. 1<25).
Chaw, a frequent old spelling of JoM
(A. y. Ezek. xzix. 4 ; xxxviii. 4), chetce
in Surrey's Sonnets, as. if that which
chaws or chews (Bible Word-Book, s. v.)
is not probably a derivation of A. Sax.
ce^an, to chew, having no inmiediate
representative word in A. Saxon, but,
like^OM^Z, A. Sax. ceole, ceafl, geagl, is
in cQrect relation with 0. Dul kautce^
Dan. lijoBve, a jaw; cf. Scand. kaf^
Prov. Eng. chaffs, ** the chaps," Greek
gamjthai, Sansk. jamhha, the jaws (see
Skeat, s. v. Champ), jahh, " to gape,"
(Benfey). The word was probably in-
fluenced by Fr.joue, the cheek, O. Fr.
joe. Cf. O. E. ^^jorie, or chekebone,
Mandibula," Prompt. Parv., and chcnd
(Wycli£fe), chawle, iatole, old forms of
jowl.
Leuel-ranged teeth be in both chaufs alike.
^Holland, Pliny N. Hist. xi. 37.
Here's a Conqueror that's more violent
than them both, he takes a dead man out of
my chau'i, who stinks, and hath been four
days in the sepulchre. — Hacket, Century of
Sermom, p. 569 (1675).
Check- LATON, a kind of gilt leather.
In a jacket, quilted richly rare
Upon checkUiion, he was strauneely dight.
Spemer, F. Q. VI. vu. 43.
It is a corruption of the O. Eng. " cic-
latoun," as if it were checkered or che-
quered, and adorned with the metal
called laion. It is the Fr. dclaton, Sp.
ciclaion and ddada, &om Latin cyclase
cydadds,
Cheeruppino cup, an old phrase for*
an exhilarating glass, which occurs in
the old ballad. The Greenland Voy-
age:^
To Ben's, there's a cheerupping cup ;
Let's comfort our hearts.
(Nares, ed. Halliwell and Wright.)
As if " the cup that cheers " and ine-
briates, is a corrupt form of chirruping
cup, pr **Mrping ctfp," in Howell,
Fam. Letters, 1650, i.e. which makes
one chirp or sing (Bailey).
Let no sober bigot here think it a sin,
To push on the chirping and moderate bottle.
A. J onion, Rule* for the Tavern Academy
( Woria, p. 726).
Cheese, in the slang phrase ** That's
the cheese,*"* meaning it is all right,
oomme ilfautf is literally " That's tlie
CHEESE^BOWL ( 61 )
OHICK'PEA
thing,** The expression, like many
other cant words, comes to us from the
Bommany or Gipsy dialect, in which
cheese, representing the Hindustani
chiz, denotes a thing. In the slang of
the London streets this is further me-
tamorphosed into ** That's the StiUon^**
and " That's the Oheshdrer
Cheese-bowl, an old English name
for the poppy (Gerarde, Skmner, &c.)*
** Cheseholte, Pavaver" — Proniptorium
Parvulorum, It is a corruption of the
word cheshol, cheshowe, or chasholl, so
called from the shape of the capsule,
Fr. chasaef in which its hoU is en-
closed.
Oiiettef Poppy, ChetboU or ChttsebowUt.^'
Cotgrave,
Drummond spells it chashow.
The brave carnation speckled pink here
shined,
The yiolet her fiiinting^ head declined.
Beneath a drowsy chasbow,
PoenUf p. 10 (Lib. Old Authors).
Ghequer-tbee, an old and provincial
name for the service tree, is said to be
a corruption of the word choker (or
c^A^-pear), which was also applied to
it (Prior).
Cheebybum, a provincial word (De-
vonshire, Holdemess, &c.), for a cherub,
a corrupted form of cherubim.
Chest-nut, 0. Eng. chesten, would
more properly bear the form of chastnut
or casinut, as we see when we com-
pare its congeners, Dut., Dan., and
Ger. hasianie, Fr. chastctone, chatadgne^
Lat. castanea^ Greek histanon, i.e,
the tree brought from Castana in
Pontus.
Chaucer correctly spells it (Ostein.
The word was probably considered to
be a compound of chest and nut, with
some reference to the case within which
it is enclosed. Compare
Like as the Chest-nut (next the meat) within
Is cover'd (last) with a soft slender skin.
That skin incloa'd in a tough tawny shel.
That shel in-cas't in a thick thistly fell.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 999 (1621).
Bosworth gives an Anglo-Saxon
form, cisten-hedm, which is an evident
assimilation to dste, a* chest. The Irish
understood the woid to be chaste nut^
nux casta, calling it geawm-chnu. The
following curious form occurs in Lihiui
Disconius: —
Sir Lybius noe longer abode,
but auer him ffast ne rode,
6c under a chett of tret,
Percy Folio MS., vol. ii. p. 461,
1. 1261.
Chests, ** The playe at Chests,** was
the old name of the game of chess^
from a false analogy perhaps to '* the
game at tables," t.e. backgammon.
They reHoect not him except it be to play
a game at Chestt, Primero, Saunt, Maw, or
such like. — Lingua, sig. £ verso, 1633.
The title of a curious old volume is,
*'The Pleasaunt and wittie Playe of
the Oheasts renewed, with instructions
how to leame it easely, and to play it
well. Lately translated out of Italian
and French : and now set forth in Eng-
lishe by lames Bowbotham. Printed
at London by Boulande Hall." 1562.
Chicken-hbabted is perhaps iden-
tical with the Scot, hicken- or kighen'
hearted, faint-hearted, which Jamieson
connects with Icel. and Swed. kikn-a^
to lose spirit. The Cleveland kecken^
hearted means squeamish, and this Mr.
Atkinson compares with old Dan. kiek"
ken, squeanush, Cleveland, keck, keo^
ken, to be fastidious.
Chickin, a Venetian coin, checkin
(Skinner). "An hundred chickins of
very good golde." — Passenger of Ben"
venuio, 1612. (Nares.)
I am sorry to hear of the Trick that Sir
John Ayres put upon the Company by the
Box of Hail-shot .... which he made the
World believe to be full of Chequing and Turky
Gold,— HoweU, Leltert (16«6), Bk. I. iv. 28.
It is a corruption of the Italian coin,
seguine, also found in the form chi-
guinie, and cecchines (Ben Jonson,
Volpone, i, 4.). It is the It. cecchino^
zecchino, from ceccare, zeccare, to coin,
zecca^ the mint, Arab, sikkah, a stamp
or die (cf. Fr. dchenie in Cotgravez:
sequenie, a oarter*s firock). There is a
similar Anglo- Indian term chickeen,
chick, and sicca, equivalent to four
rupees. Hence perhaps the slang
phrases, chicken stakes, chicken Tiazard,
'^ And a little chicken hatard at the M ,
afterwards," said Mr. Marsden. — Bulwer
Lytton, Night and Morning, ch. ix.
Chick-pea, a corruption of 0. Eng.
oich'pease, It. cece, Lat. eicer.
If the soile be light and lean, feed it with
such grain or forage seed as require no great
CHILD
( 62 )
OHITTTFACED
noarishment • . « ezceptine the eich-paue.
—Hollmui, PUnjf't NaturaUlIistoryf torn. i. p.
576, fol. 16U.
Child, as nsed for a knight, is not
fonnd in the oldest English, though we
read of Child Mauricet Child Waiere,
and the Child of Ell, in the Percy Folio
MS.
Chmt thee saae, good child of £11 !
Christ saue thee & thy steede !
Vol. i. p. 133.
It is hest rememhered hy reason of
Lord Byron's Childe Harold's Tilgrim-
age. The word is not, as might be
supposed, analogous to Span, infante,
a prince, from Lat. infans, a child ; or
to old Eng. valet, varlet, a title of
honour, originally a boy. It is in all
probability the result of confounding
two distinct words, A. Sax. beom, a
chief, hero, or prince (M. E. bum), and
A. Sax. hea/m (M. E. ham), a child or
" bairn."
The latter word is from A. Sax. hiran,
to bear or bring forth, one who is borne
SiAt.fero), while bcom is akin to Gaulish
ennos, a king, Ir. ham, a nobleman,
Pers. harij Sansk. hhofraiha, a sustainer,
from the same root hhar (Lenormant).
Beam, he who is borne (by his mother),
and hearn, he who bears up or supports
(the state, &c.), are thus radically con-
nected. Compare also A. Sax. hora
(bearer), a king. In the following line
we have the two words together :
William ^t bold ham' |MitaIle6um«sprai8en.
Wiiliam of PaUrne, 1. 617, 1360
(ed. Skeat).
Childbek*b daisy, a Yorkshire name
for the "hen and chicken " variety of
the common daisy, is no doubt a cor-
ruption of the childiiig daisy, i.e. the
daisy producing yoimg ones, just as
chilaing cudweed is a name for filago
germanica (Britten and Holland).
Shakespeare, it will be remembered,
speaks of **the childing autumn,*' t. e.
fruit-bearing.
Chin-couoh, the whooping cough,
has nothing to do with the chin, but
should properly be spelt chink-cough,
being the same word as Scot, kinkhosf,
Dutch kinkhost, Ger. keichliAisten, a
cough that takes one with a kink, i. e.
a catch in the breath, a total suspension
of it (lit. a hitch or twist in a rope, Icel.
kengr) . Similarly char-coal should pro-
perly be charh'Coal^ and pca-gooae, as
we see from the early editions of Beau-
mont and Fletcher, and Ascham's
Scholemuister, was originally peak-goose^
peaking or pcakish meaning simple.
Comxmre also clog-weed, a corrupt form
of the name kryc-loggc (i.e. keck-lock),
anciently given to the cow-parsnip.
Qvinie, the French word for a severe
cough that comes in fits (? as if every
fffh hour), seems to be for quiwpie, a
modification of the same word, Belg.
kinckf*n, Ger. h^icJu^n, which gives us
our chincough ; just as in the Kouchi dia-
lect nuintousse is for quincousse = Belg.
kincklhoest ; (compare old Fr. ainte for
ainque, encre, and quintefenille for
quirKiUffcuille). In the dialect of Ba-
yeux the form is clinke, in the Wallon
of Liege caikioul^, caicoule, whence
perhaps coqtieluche, whooping-cough
(Schelor). It is also spelt kin-cough
(Lincoln), king-cough, or kink- cough, a
cough tliat takes one witli a paroxysm
called a chinh or kink. (Compare
Devonshire kick, to have an impedi-
ment in one's speech.) ** J>is eroe y-
dronke in olde wyne helpi); ]>e kyngrs
^«^e,** and " skyrewhite " (= skerret)
heaJs ** pe chynke and pe olde coghe."
(15th cent. MS., Way, Prompt, Parv.
p. 97.)
It was well known that he never had but
one brothor, who died of the chin-cough, —
Graves, The Spiritital Quiiote, vol. i. p. 36.
Here my lord and lady took such a chink
of laughing, that it was some time before
tliev could rocovcr. — Henrif Brooke, The Ftwl
of (iiuility, vol, i. p. 95 IHa'U, Modem Engluh,
p. t^O].
Hobhole Hob!
Ma' bairn *B gotten 't kink cough f
Tak'toff! Uktoff!
Charm in Henderson, Folklore of
N. Counties, p. 228.
Chinneb, a word for a grin in use at
Winchester College, is an evident cor-
ruption of Lat. cachinnus. (H. C.
Adams, Wykehamica^ p. 418.)
Chisel, a slang term for to cheat, as
if to take a slice off auytliing (I Slang
Diet.), is Scottish chizzcl, to cheat, to
act deceitful, either a frequent, form of
chouse, or from Belg. kwczolm, to play
the hypocrite (Jamieson). [?]
Chittyfaced, a colloquial expression
for a baby-faced or lean-faced person
(Wright), as if having the face of a chit
— a contemptuous word for a child or
CHOKE
( 68 )
OHTMIST
little girl. " OhUteface, a meagre
starveling young child." — Bailey.
Another spelUng is chichefdce. E. Corn-
wall chiiter-faced, as if from cMtter^
thin. AH tliese words are corruptions
of Ghichevache, a mediaeval monster
who wasfahled to devour only patient
wives, and being therefore in a chronic
state of starvation for want of food was
made a b3rword for leanness. Its name
is formed from old Eng. and Fr. ckiche,
meagre, starving, and vache^ a cow.
In Lydgate's ballad of CMchevache and
Bicome occurs the following descriptLon
of this '* long homed beste/*
Chichevaeke this is my name ;
Hun^j, mpgre, sklendre, and leene,
To show my body I have gprete shame^
For hunger I feele so eretX teene :
On me no fatnesse will be seene ;
By cause that pasture I finde none
Therfor I am but skyn and boon.
DodsUy'i Old P/aj/<, vol. zii. p. 303, ed.l827.
Chaucer warns women not to be
like Grisilde,
Lest Chichevaeke you swalwe in hir entraille !
The CUrkes TaU, 1. 9064 (ed. Tyrwhitt),
where another reading is Chechdface :
and so in Cotgrave,
Chiche-facey a chichifacey sneake-bill, etc.
Choke, a name popularly given to
the inner part of the a/rtichoke cone
(Cyna/ra Scolymua), or "flower al of
threds " as Gerarde defines it {Herballf
p. 991), as if the part that would choke
or stick in one^s throat if swallowed,
has arisen manifestly from a misunder-
standing of the word artichoke.
" The choke '* of this vegetable was
authoritatively defined in The Field
(Sept. 21, 1878) to be " the internal or
filamentous portion.**
Chokeful, completely filled, as if so
full that one is likely to chokey is a cor-
rupt form of chock-fully or chuck-full^
t. e, full to the chocks dmcky or throat
(Prov. Eng.). Cf. 0. Scot. chokkeiSy
the jaws, Icel. kok^ the gullet.
I like a pig's chuck. — M. A. Courtney, W.
ComtoaU Glosiaryy £. D. S.
Chops, the jaws, as if the instru-
ments which chopf mince, or cut up
one's food (Dut. Ger. kappen^ Gk. kdp-
teiny to cut), is an incorrect form of
chapSy N. Eng. chaffs, chaffs, jaws,
Swed. kdft, Icel. J^aptr (Skeat). See
Chaw.
Chbtsoblb, a form of crucible (Low
Lat. crttdbolum, a little cruse or crock),
used by Bishop Jeremy Taylor aa
if called from the gold, chrysos (Gk.
chrusos), which it served to melt. See
Trench, English, Past andPresentjltect,
V. With cruse compare Dutch kroes,
kruyse, Dan. krwus. The word crucible
itself, Lat. crudholwm (0. Eng. croseleit,
croislei, Chaucer), owes its form to a
mistaken connexion with Lat. cruc-s
(crux), a cross, the sign sometimes
marked upon the vessel as an omen of
good.
Peter, What a life doe I lead with my
master, nothing but blowing of bellowes,
beating of spirits, and scraping of crotlett !
LiUy, GaUathea, ii. % (Works, i. STSS,
ed. Fairholt)
Chubn-owl, a popular name for the
nightjar, seems to be a corruption of
its other name jar-owl, or cmmr-owl,
so called from *' the whirring or jarring
noise which it makes when fi3ring '*
(H. G. Adams), with an oblique refe-
rence to its reputed habit of milk-steal-
ing, whence its names capnmulgusBsid
goaisucker. This is supported by the
namem'^^-c^r, another form of night-
jar^ Cleveland eve-ch/wrr. In the latter
dialect the bird is said to ch/wnr in its
nocttumal flight, i. e, make a whirring
sound (A. Sax. ceorian). — Atkinson.
Its loud ehurring or jarring note, as it
wheels round a tree or clump of trees, is
often enough heard by many a one to whom
its form and size and plumage are nearly or
utterly strange. — J. C. Atkinson, Brit, Birds'
Chtlle, an old English term for an
herb, is defined cUium vel psiUiwm
[=Gk. psyllion, flea-wort] in Prowip-
torinira Parvulorum, and is evidently
corrupted from that word under the
influence of *^ cJvyllyn for colde, fri-
gucio,** — Id,
Chtmist, a mis-spelling of chemist,
common among members of the phar-
maceutical profession — I have noticed
it on two apothecaries* shops within a
stone's throw of the Crystal Palace —
as if from Gk. chymos (xt^/ioc), the art of
distilling juices from simples, &c. Che-
mistry, as weU as alchemy, is derived
from chemia, the science of medicine,
literally the Egyptian art, from Chemi,
Egypt, where the art of medicine was
OHTMME BELLE ( 64 )
GINOULAB
imltiyated in the darkest ages of an-
tiaoity (Bunsen, Egypt, vol. i. p. 8).
Cnemi means either **the black soil,**
or the land of Ham or Khem (the sun-
burnt or swarthy), from the Shemitic
root h<wn or cham, to be hot (Bawlin-
Bon, Herodotus, yol. ii. p. 19). In the
Middle Ages books of alchemy, necro-
mancy, and magic were ascribed to
Ham, — B. Goula, Old Teat, Leaends,
vol. i. p. 188; Faber, Propneticai
DmertaHons, vol. iL p. 868. Chemia
was the native name of Egypt, also
Kame, i,e. Black (Plutarch, De Is, et
Osir, xxxiii.) = Ham {Psalms, Ixxviii.
cv.). Eupolemos says that ^e word
Ham was also used for soot.
Ewald thinks that the name refers
to the dark, sooty complexion of the
Egyptians (History of Israel, vol. L
281). The Arabs call darkness, ** the
host of Ham ** (jaysJU hdm).
Homer speaks of the infinity of drugs
produced in Egypt, Jeremiah of its
** many medicines, and Pliny makes
frequent allusion to the medicinal
plants produced in that country. — Wil-
kinson, Ancient Egyptians, ed. Birch,
vol. ii. p. 417.
He muit be a good Chymist who can ex-
tract Martyr out of Malefactor. — Fuller^
Worthies, u. 497.
Honej. and that either distilled by bees
those little ehymittt (and the pasture thej fed
on was never a whit the barer for their biting)
or else rained down from heaven, as that
which Jonathan tasted. — FuUtr^ The Holy
Warn, p. 29(1647).
When we sin. God, the rreat Chymist, thence
Drawes out th* elixar oftrue penitence.
Herrick, Noble Numbers, Works, ii. 413
(ed. HazUtt).
T. Adams has chyme, to extract che-
mically.
Y/htX antidote against the terror of eon-
science can be chymed from gold? — God*s
Bounty, Sermons, i. 153.
Ghtxms bbllb, an old English term,
is defined in the Promptorimm Parvu^
lorwn (c. 1440) by cimbalum, a cym-
bal (old Eng. dvymbale), of which word
it is probably a corruption, Lat. cym^
halwm. Oik, himhalon.
His ehymbe-belle he doth rrnge.
K, Alisaunder,
The word being mistaken for a com-
Sound, ehymhe or chime acquired an in-
ependent existence.
CiDBRAOB, an old name for the plant
waterpepper. Polygonum hydropiper, ia
the French ddrage, which is a corrup-
tion of cuX'ra>ge, also spelt curage (Cot-
grave).
GiELiNO, ) the former spelling being
Geilino, f that of the authorized
version (1 Kings, vi. 15 ; Ezek. xli. 16
marg.), as if connected with Fr. ciel. It.
cieh, a canopy or tester, Low Lat.
ccelum, the interior of a roof. It seems
to be a corrupted form of seeling (Cot-
grave, s. V. Lanibris), from the old verb
to seel, meaning to pannel, or wainscot,
e. g, " Plancher, to seele or close with
boards." — Cotgrave. Tliis is the verb to
del in A. V. 2 Chron. iii. 5, Jer. xxii. 14,
i, e. to cover with planking. Wedgwood
thinks to seel here is the same as seal=
to make close. Cf. ^* ceel, sigillum,'*
" ceelyfl wythe syUure, celo." — Pronwt,
Parv, ** These wallys shal be eelyd
with cyprusse." — Herman. But Prof.
Skeat holds del, ccelum, to be the true
origin : c and s are certainly often con-
fused in early writers, as searcloth for
eeredoth,
Loe how my cottage worships Thee aloofe.
That vnder ground hath hid his bead, in
proofe
It doth adore Thee with the seeling lowe.
G. Fletcher, Christs Vietorie on Earthy
19 (1610;.
As when we see Aurora, passing gttj.
With opals paint the seeling of Cathay.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 25 (1631).
The glory of Israel was laid in a Cratch,
. . . ana dost thou permit us to live in tieled
houses? — Bp. Hacket, Century of Sermons,
1675, p. 9.
GiNDEB is for 0. Eng. sinder, syndyr,
A. Sax. sinder, Ger. sinter, loel. sindr
(with which Gleasby compares Lat.
scintilkL, a spark), but conformed to Fr.
cendre, Lat. cincr. In Welsh einidr,
sindw, is scoria, dross, cinders. I find
that this also is the view of Prof. Skeat,
who identified the word with Sansk.
sindhu, " that which flows," slag, dross.
(Etym. Diet,)
Scoria, sinder, — Wright*s Vocabularies, ii.
120^ col. 1.
[ llie Glossary here printed is from a MS.
of the eighth century ; almost the oldest
Knglish MS. in existence. This takes the
word back nearly to a.d. 700. — W. W. S.]
CiNOULAB, a wild boar in his fifth
year (Wright), as if from Fr. oinq, five
CITRON
( 65 )
CLEVER
( Compare cincaiery a man in his fiftieth
year, Id,), is a corrupt form of the Low
Lat. singularis (epur), a wild boar, so
called from its solitary habits fcf. Greek
fiSvioQy the lonely animal, me boar).
Hence comes Fr. scmgUer^ It. cinghiaJe
(Diez).
When he is foure yere, a boar shall he be,
From the sounder [=herd] of the Bwyne
thenne departyth he ;
A iynguUr is he hoo, for alone he woll go.
Book of St. Albans f 1496, si{^. d. i.
They line for the most part solitary and
alone, and notinhearda. — Topselly Fourfooted
BeastSf 1608, p. 696.
Citron, a musical instrument, a cor-
rupted form of cittern (" most barbers
can play on the dtiemJ'* — B. Jonson,
Vision of Delight) f or diher, Lat.
cithara^ a lyre or '* guitar."
Shawms, Sag-huts, CitronSf Viols, Comets,
Flutes.— 6yt««ter, DuBartaSy p. 301 (1621).
Civet, as a term of cookery, Fr. eivet
de Uevref denotes properly the chives,
Fr. dve (Lat. cepa), or small onions with
which the hare is jugged, to form this
dish. — Kettner, BookoftJhe Table, p. 127.
Cotgrave gives " dvette, a chive, little
scallion, or chiboll," and "cn?^ a kind
of black sauce for a hare."
Civil, in the Shakespearian compari-
son, *' Cii>il as an orange " {Much Ado
about Nothing, ii. 1), is evidently a
jocular play on Seville, a place famous
for its oranges.
He never learned his manners in Sivill.
Apius and Virginia, 1575 (O. P. xii.
375, ed. 1827).
ix tonne of good Ciuill oyle [i.e. Seville
oil].— ^moW« Chron, (1502); repr. 1811,
p. 110
Thei had freighted dyuers shippis at CyuUl
with diuers merchaundicis. — la. p. 130.
What Ciuill, Spaine, or Portugale affor-
deth . . .
The boundlesse Seas to London Walles pre-
senteth.
R. Johnson, Londons Description^
1607.
Clear-eye, ) old popular names for
See-bright, ) the plant salvia aclor-
rea, are corruptions of the word clary,
otherwise called Godes-eie or oculua
Christi, On the strength of these names
it was regarded as a proper ingredient
for eye-salves (Prior). Gerard says it is
called *'in high Dutch scharhxch [scar-
let I] , in low Dutch schnrleye, in Eng-
lish Cla/rie or Gleere «>." — Herbal, p.
627 (1597). See Goody's eye.
Cleft, a fissure, so spelt as if a
direct derivative of cleave, is more pro-
perly clift, 0. Eng. chjft, clifte, Swed.
fclyft, a cave (Skeat, Et, Did.),
]>e deuyll stode as lyoun raumpaunt
Many folk he keis:hte to hell clijte.
Legends of' the Holy Rood, p. 205,
1. 258.
I will put thee in a cli/t of the rock. — A.
V, Eiodus, xxxiii. 22.
Than I loked betwene me and the lyght,
And I spye<l a civfte bothe large and wyde.
J. Heiiwood, A Mery Play hetwten
lohau lohan the ifusband, Tyb his
IViJe, 6ic.
Clever. There is little doubt, as I
have elsewhere contended (Word-
hunter, ch. x.), that this word is a
modem corruption of the very common
old Eng. adjective deliver, meaning
active, nimble, dexterous, Fr. delivre,
free in action. It is probable that de-
liverly was the form that first under-
went contraction in rapid pronuncia-
tion— thus, dHiverly, gliverly, cleverly
— and that deliver then followed suit
{gliver, clever). The word was no doubt
influenced by, and assimilated to, old
Eng. cUver, quick in seizing or grasp-
ing (from cliven, Stratmann), capax,
"Te deuel cliuer on sinnes" (0. E.
Miscellamj, p. 7, 1. 221, Morris), Scot-
tish, cleverus, ** scho was so d-everus of
her cluik" (Dunbar). Cf. 0. Eng.
diver, a claw. This is well illustrated
in the ballad of The Last Dying Words
of Bonny Heck,
Where ^ood stout hares gang fast awa,
Bocliverlif I did it daw,
WitL pith and speed.
But if my puppies ance were ready . . .
They'll be baitn dijver, Veen, and beddy.
It is certain that clever did not come
into use till deliver was already obso-
lete, and was at first regarded as a
somewhat vulgar and colloquial term,
like can't, don't, sha'n't, and other
contractions. Prof. Skeat could not
find an earlier example of the word
than deverly, in Uudibras, 1668. But
Thos. Atkin, a correspondent of Ful-
ler's, writing to him in 1657, says
that one MacheU Vivan, at the age of
110, '* made an excellent good sermon,
and went deaverly through, without
p
CLIPPER
( 66 ) OLOSE SCIENCES
the help of any notes " {Worthiea of
England, ii 195, ed. 1811). Cf. Prov.
Enfif. clever through, uninterrupted,
without difficulty.
If it be BOO jt all thjrnge go clyver currant.
— Patton LeiUrSj 1470 (toI. iv.' p. 451, ed.
Fenn).
That is, dlyver (clyver) current, run
free and smooth.
His pen went, or pretended to go, as c/«-
verty as ever. — DickeiUy David Copperjield,
ch.xv.
So Hood, in his valedictory poem to
Dickens on his departure for America :
May he shun all rocks whatever !
And each shallow sand that lurks,
And his passage be as clever
As the best among his works.
A deceptive instance of a much
earlier date appears in Sir S. D. Scott,
Hist of the Brit. Army, vol. i. p. 287,
where a letter of Senleger*8, 1543, is
quoted describing the kernes as '* bothe
hardy and clever to serche woddes or
maresses." The word in the origi-
nal, however, is delyver (State Papers,
vol. iii p. 444, 18B4). This unconscious
substitution of the modem form for the
earlier is interesting.
In the Prov. dialects clever still re-
tains the old meaning of active, dexte-
rous, weU-shaped, handsome, as *'a
clever horse,** " a clever wench." In the
17th century it was used in the sense
of fit, proper, suitable, conv.enient.
It were not impossible to make an original
reduction of many words of no general re-
ception in England, but of common use in
Norfolk, or peculiar to the East Angle coun-
tries ; as . . . clever, matchly, dere, nicked,
stingy, fitc. — Sir T, Broume, Tracts, 1684
( Worki, iii. 233).
I can't but think 'twould sound more clever,
To me and to my Heirs for ever.
Hwif't, Imit, of Horace, Bk. ii. sat. 6.
If you could write directly it would be
clever. — Graif, Letters.
These clever apartments. — Cowper^ Works,
v. 290.
See Fitzed. Hall, Modem English,
p. 220.
Clippeb, a fast-sailing vessel, as if so
named from its clipping pace through
the water, like cutter from its cutting
along, is derived by a natural meto-
nymy from Ger. klepper, a racehorse
or quick trotter. Compare Dan. klep-
per, Swed. kUppa/re, Icel. klepphestr,
Ger. Jdepper ({ormer^kUippei', JUeppher^
and kl4Jpfer) get« its name from the
pace called klop (compare trot and
irali), expressive of the clattering or
clapping sound (klap) made by the
horse's nooves as they go klipp-klapp or
kUp-und-klap (Grinun, Devischesnar-
terbuch, s. v.). Similarly the Latin
poets use sonipes, *' sounding-foot," as
a synonym for a horse.
Clipper is still used in English for a
fast-paced hunter.
A^'hen the country is deepest, I give you my
word,
Tis a pride and a pleasure to put him along.
O'er tallow and pasture he sweeps like a
bird.
And there's nothing too high, nor too wide,
nor too strong;
For the ploughs cannot choke, nor the fences
can crop.
This clipper tnat stands in the stall at the
top.
G. J, W, Melville, Songs and Verses^
p. 99.
Mr. Blackmore, writing of the time
of the Peninsula War, assigns a diffe-
rent origin, but not a correct one :
The British corvette Cleovatra-cum-AnUmio
was the nimblest little craft of all ever cap-
tured from the French ; and her name had
been reefed into Clipater first, and then into
C/if>p*r, which still holds way. — Alice Lorrainey
vol. iii. p. 2.
Clock, aname for the common black-
beetle in Ireland and the North of Eng-
land, seems to be a compressed form
(g^loch) of Scotch gohch, a beetle
(Philological Trans., 1858, p. 104;
Sternberg, Northampton Glossary), Cf.
doak, a blackbeetle (Dalyell, l)a/rker
Superstitions of Scotland, p. 564).
In Scotland gelloch or gellock is a
contracted form of gavelock, an earwig,
so caUed from its forked tail ; gaveloac
also meaning a crowbar sHghtly divided
at the end, A. Sax. gaflas, forks, gafo"
loc, a javelin. In the goloch, the aUu-
sion is to the fork-like antennsB. Jamie-
son gives clock-hee as synonymous with
fleeing goloch, a species of beetle. See,
however, Gamett, Philologicai Essays^
p. 68.
Cloo-weed, an old name of the cow-
parsnip, is a shortened form of keyc"
togge (Tumor), i.e. keck-lock (A. Sax.
leac), or kex-plant (Prior).
Close sciences, Gerard's name for
the plant hesperia nuUronoMs, is a oor-
CLOUD'BEBBIES ( 67 ) COGK-A-HOOP
mption of dose sciney, the double va-
riety, as opposed to single sdney — sdney
having arisen probably from its specific
name Damascena being understood as
Dame's scena. Compare its name
Dame's violet (Prior).
Fr. ^^MatroneSf Damask, or Dames
Violets, Queens Gilloflowers, Bogues
Gilloflowers, Close Sciences" — Cot-
grave.
Cloud-berrieb, a popular name for
the plant rubiis chamoBmoruSf so called,
according to Gerard, because they grow
on the sunmiits of high mountains.
Where the cloitdes are lower than the tops
of the same all winter loofif, whereupon the
people of the countrie haue callea them
Cloud berries,— HerbaU, 1597, p. 1568.
More probably they get their name
from old Eng. dud, a cliff (Cockayne,
Leechdoms, &c., vol. iii. Glossary).
Clouted cbeam, a corruption of
doited, 2^ if it meant fixed or fastened;
"clouted "properly meaning fixed with
douts or nails (Fr. d(meite, d<m). In a
manner curiously similar, the Greek
verbs gomphoo (yo/i^oiu), to nail, and
piafi/una/i (inyyvuvai), to fix, were ap-
phed to the thickening or curdling of
milk.
Cloveb, is not, as it seems at first
sight, and as Gray calls it, " the doven
grass," but a mis-spelling of the old
Eng. and Scot, claver, A. Sax. do&fre,
"clubs," Lat dava. Cf. Fr. trtfle,
** clubs " at cards (Prior). " Ossiiriphi-
lone, a kinde of Clauer or Trifolie." —
Florio. •
And every one her caird-for dances treads
Along the soft-flowV of the claver-grass,
G, Chapman, Homer's Hymnty To
Earth, 1. ^6.
Cock, an Anglo- Irish verb meaning
to bend down and point the ends of a
horse's shoes in order to give him a
surer footing in frosty weather, as if
another usage of code, to turn up, erect,
or set upright, is corrupted from old
Eng. coJk or cauh, of the same mean-
ing, which occurs in Eennett's Paro-
chiai Antiquities, 1695 (E. Dialect Soc.
Ed. p. 9). The origin is Lat. calc'S^ the
heel, calceus, a shoe, caicea/re, to shoe ;
cf. calcare, to tread, whence 0. Fr.
caiiquer, O. E. c<mk, " calk." Horse-
shoes so treated were called calkins.
On this horse is Arcite
Trotting the stones of Athens, which the
caikint
Did rather tell than trample.
The Two Noble Kinsmen (16S4), t. 4,
55 (ed. Littledale, New Shaks.
Soc.).
To cog is, I believe, the form used in
modem English.
KaaipI6n, eawkes on a horse-shoe.— Mtn-
theu. Span, Diet,, 1623.
Calking, or eaukit^, of horseshoes, i,e. to
turn up the two corners that a horfte may
stand the faster upon ice or smooth stones. —
Kennett, Paroch. Antiq, (1695), £. D. 8.
B. 18.
Brockett has, ^^Oouvoker^ an iron
plate put upon a clog."
Cock, the faucet or stop-oock of a
barrel, is perhaps that which cauks, or
calks it, or keeps it from flowing, as a
tent (0. Fr. catique) does a wotmd
when thrust into it.
CocK-A-Hoop, exulting, jubilant, has
often been imderstood to mean with
crest erect, like a triumphant cock, as if
from a potential Fr. coq a hupe. Coles,
Lat,'Engjyict., explains it by cristas eri-
gere (cf. Fr. accreste, having a great
crest, or combe, as a cocke, oockit, proud,
saucy, crest-risen, Cotgrave, and hupS,
proud, pluming oneself on something).
The older form however is " Cock on
hoop," t.0. " the spiggot or code being
laid on the hoop, and the barrel of ale
stunn'd, i.e, drimk without intermis-
sion, and so^at the height of Mirth
and Jollity." — Bailey. In Fifeshire
it is used for a bumper, or as an adj.i=
half seas over (Longmuir).
I haye good cause to set the eoeke on the
hope and make gaudye chere. — Palsgrave^
Leselarcissement, 1530.
Nares quotes from The Honest
Ohost :
The cock'on-hoop is set.
Hoping to drink their lordships out of debt.
Folks, it seems, were grown cock-on'hoop-^
but the heegh leaks of the meety were sean
brought laa. — W, Hulton, A Bran New Wark,
1. 195(E. D. 8.).
Howerer, it is to be noted that the effigy
of a cock (the fowl) stuck above a hoop, was
a (x>mmon tayem sign in the olden time.
The Cock on the Hoop is mentioned in a
Clause Roll, SO Henr^ VI., and still ezinted
as a sign in Holborn in 1795. — Ltirwood and
Hotten, Hist, of Sigtiboards, p. 504.
GOGKAPPABEL
( 68 )
GOCKLE
GocKAPPAREL, a provincial word,
quoted by Skinner {Eiymohgicon^ s. v.),
as of frequent use in Lincolnshire,
and moaning *' great pomp, great pride
in a small matter; '* he identifies with
the French qwlju' appareiL Compare
Kickshaws.
Cockatoo, a crested parrot, is not a
derivation of cock, but a corruption
of the older form cacafoo, which is
from the Malayan kakatuay Hindu-
stani hdkutudf a word imitative of its
cry, Fr. cacatocs, Dut. kakcfoe (Sewol,
1706).
The Hebrew name tucciim Reems to re-
semble the tutitky and tutvk of the Persians
. . . meaning, perhaps, the crested parrot,
which we call cucatoo, — Scripture lUmtrated,
Pt. i. p. 108 (1814).
Sir Thos. Herbert says that in Mau-
ritius are
Cacatoesy a sort of Parrat whose nature may
well take their name from kaxov m^ feTil
eeg] it is so fierce and so indomitable. —
Travels, ^. 40ti (1665),
The Physick or Anatomie Schole, adorn *d
with some rarities of natural thins^, but no-
thing extraordinary save the skin of a Jaccall,
a rarely colour *d Jacatoa or prodigious large
parrot, fitc. — J. ilvelifn, Diarii, July 11, 1654.
CocKATBiCE, old Eng. coJcedrill, coco-
drille (Wycliffe), a fabulous beast sup-
posed to be hatched by a cock from the
eggs of a viper (0. Eng. atter), is a cor-
rupted form of Sp. cocatHz, cocadriz, " a
serpent called a Basiliske, or Cocka-
trice" (Minsheu), and that a corrup-
tion of cocodnlh, *' a serpent, a Croco-
dill " (Id.), Fr. cocatrix. The same
word as crocodiU,
The death-darting eve o{ cockatrice,
Rom, ami Jul. act iii. sc. 2.
Cocatryte, basiitscuSy cocodrillus. — Prompt.
Parv. (1440).
Idlenis is a cockadiU and grcate mischefe
breeds. — The Mariage of Witt and Wisdomt,
p. 58 (Shaks. Soc. ed.).
The Welsh word is ceiliog-neidr,
exactly =r cock-aiier, or *' cock- viper '*
(Spurrell).
CocK-BBAiNED, light-headed, silly, is
perhaps from Gaelic caoch, empty, hol-
low, Welsh coeg, foolish, empty, and so
akin to O. Eng. cokes, a fool, *' coax,"
to befool.
Doest thou aske, cock-braind fool ?
R, Bernard, Terence in EngUthf 1641,
p. 162.
CocK-CHAFEB, probably a corruption
of clock- cJut for. See Clock.
Cock-eyed, squinting, from Gaelic
caog, to wink, shut one eye, squint
(Skoat), akin to Lat. ccbcils, blind.
Cock-hobse, in the well-known
nursery rhjrme
Ride a cock-horse
To Banbury cross, &c.,
would seem to be another form of the
Lincolnshire word cop-horse, ( 1) achild^s
name for a horse ; (2) a child's toy like
a horse (Peacock). As cop, cop ! in that
dialect is a call- word for a horse, co}^'
horse would be a similar formation to
puss-cdt, moo-coto, htia-lamh, and other
nursery compounds.
And there he spide
The pamper'd Prodigall on cockhorse ride.
Taylor, the Water Poet, Workes, p. 119,
ed. 1631).
Sometimes he would ride a cock horse with
his children— equitare in arundine longk. —
Burtony Anatomy of Melancholy, Pt. ii. sec. f ,
6, iv. (1651).
A knave that for his wealth doth worship
Is like the diyell that's a-ctfck-horse set.
Taylor, the Water Poet.
Mr. Dennis thinks he has discovered
an early representation of the *' cock-
horse," the hij)j)oleciryon or " horse-
cock" of Aristophanes, in abiform chi-
maera depicted on an ancient Greek
vase ! — Uities and Gemeteriesof Etruria^
voL ii. p. 83, ed. 1878.
Cockie-leekie, } the Scotch name
Cock-a-leekie, S for a soup made
apparently of a cock, boiled with leeks,
is said by Kettner to be a corruption of
cock and i)uil<icki, a dish of the 14th
century, which he regards as com-
pounded of ma, a fowl (?), and Usch-e,
leached, ** licked," or beaten small, Fr.
alachi {Book of the Talk).
Cockle, in the curious phrase ** the
oockUs of the heart," has never been
explained. It occurs in Eachard's
Ohservations, 1671, ** This contrivance
of liis did inwardly . . . rejoice the
cockles of his heart" (Wright). In de-
fault of a better I make the following
suggestion. As wo find coi'ke, a provin-
cial word for the core or heart of fhiit
(Wright), so cockle may bo for corcle,
corkle, or corailc, an adaptation of the
Latin corculuni, a httle heart, and the
COCKLE-STAIRS ( 69 ) OOCEPS-BONES
expression would mean the core (Fr.
cc&ur), or " heart of heart," but why the
word occurs in the plural I cannot say.
Similarly cockle^ gith, cochily cockelist
cokliSf Wycliffe, A. Sax. coccel, seems to
be from Lat. corch&ruSy a wild pulse
(but see Skeat, Etym, Diet, s. v.). Cf.
huskin for burskirif gin^ old Eng. grin,
CocKLE-STAiBS, a name sometimes
given to winding stairs (Wright). The
first part of the word is a distinct for-
mation from Lat. cochlea^ Greek koch-
I'uu, meaning (1) a snail, (2) a snail-
shell, (8) anything spiral like a snail-
shell.
Shakespeare correctly describes the
** hodmaudod," or '* house-bearer **
(Hesiod) as ^^ cockled snails." — Love' 8
Labour's Lost, iv. 3.
CocKLOACH, or cockJocke, an old word
for a fool or a coxcomb, e.g, '* A couple
of aocA;foc/ic«."— Sliirley, WiUy Fair
One, ii. 2 [in Wright] , is no doubt from
Fr. coqueluche, a (fool's) hood (hke co-
(juillon, a fool's hood, or a hooded fool,
Cotgrave) — a derivative, not of coq, but
of Lat. cuculluSf a hood, It. cocoUa, cu-
cula; compare It. coccal>e, a gull, a noddy
(Florio).
Fr. coqueluche, whooping-cough, is
probably a variety of coqueUcot, the
cry of a cock, from its crowing sound.
CocK-LOFT, I.e. the cop- (head-, or
top-) hft in a house. Wright {Prov,
Diet,) quotes coploft from a MS. Inven-
tory dated 1668. So a " cock " of hay
for a cop, A. S. copp, a head, apex, and
*' cock-web," provincial for ** cob-
web."
" Cockmate," which occurs in Lily's
Euphuesy seems to be a corruption of
the more common word " copesmate."
Cockshot, a shot taken at an object
resting on the top of a wall, a rock, &c.,
is probably for cop-shot, a top-shot.
He left the cockleioft over his brother's
chamber in the first quadrangle. — Life of An-
thony a Wood (sub anno l&O), p. 45, ed.
Bliss.
Such who are built four stories high are ob-
served to have little in their cock-loft. — /♦u(-
Ur, Worthies^ vol. ii. p. 104 (ed. 1811).
These are the Tops of their houses indeed,
like cotloftSy highest and emptiest. — Fuller^
Holy State, p. 40 (1648).
CocKMAN, a Scottish word for a sen-
tinel, is a corrupted form ofgochmn or
gokman, Gael, gochdman, a watchman
(Jamieson).
CocKQUEAN, an impudent beggar, a
cheat, originally feminine, is from Fr.
cotpiine, the fem. form of coquin, a beg-
gar, poor sneak, any base scoundrel or
scurvy fellow.
Cot'(pican seems to be the same
word. Vid. Kennett, Paroch. ArUiqui-
ties. Glossary^ s. v. Cock-boat.
CocKQUEEN is also an old word for a
female cuckold, probably the same
word as cot-quean (q. v.). B. Jonson
spells it cucqaean.
Queen luno not a little wroth
Against her husband's crime.
By whom she wsa a coc^^ueene made.
Warner, Albion s England, iv.
[Latham].
CocKEOACH. "Without question,"
says Mr. Fitzedward Hall, ** it is from
the Portuguese caroucha, * chafer,'
* beetle,' and was introduced into our
language by sailors." — Modern Eng-
lish, p. 128. However, kdkkerlak in
Dutch is a blackbeetle, "a certain
Indian insect" (Sewel, 1706), which
Nares would identify with cocoloch, an
ambiguous term of abuse employed in
Beaumont and Fletcher, Four Plays in
One, Cocoloch would readily become
cock-roa^h. Cf. Dan. kakerlc^, a cock-
roach.
CocK-BOSE, a Scotch name for the
wild poppy, is probably the same word
as Picard. coqria>cot. Ft, coquericot, co-
queUcot, Languedoc caca/ra>ca, all de-
noting (1) the cry of the cock, " coque-
ri-co!'* (Wallon cotco7'oco), (2) the
cock, (8) from the red colour of its
crest, the poppy. (Cf. Fr. coquerellest
red berries of nightshade, Ac, coqueret,
a red apple, Cotgrave.) For this gene-
ralizing of the word "cock" in the
sense of red, compare the German cant
phrase, " Den roSien Halm auf *s Dach
setzen," " To make the red cock crow "
:=to set fire to a house; just as in
French argot rif, riffe (from ruffo), " the
red " zi fire. Diefenbach, however,
thinks that cock meant originally the
red bird, comparing Welsh coch, red.
It is more likely to have been named
from its cry.
Cock's-bones, cock's passion, &c., hy
cock, a corruption of the name of the
COCK'STOOL
( 70 )
COCKY
Deity, slightly disguised^ as is common
in most languages, to avoid the open
profanity of swearing. So Odd^s hodi-
KinSj German hotz and poiz^ Poiz leich-
nam ! Herr Je [sus] , Fr. corhleUy ventre-
hleUy morihleuy parhl-eu (t.<?. corps de
Dieu, &0.). " Bones aDod/" {Flay of
Studeyy 1605, 1. 67) ; iwm de ga/rcc !
(Babelais) for nom de grace !
Speake on, lesus, for caches bloode.
For Pilate shall not, by my boode,
Doe Thee non amjase.
Chester MysterieSy The Patsion (Shaki.
ooc.), vol. ii. p. 41.
Men, {or cockes face !
Howe longe shall Pewdreas
Stande nacked in that place ?
Id, The Crucijisiony p, 57.
A ! ffelowe ! felowe ! for cockes pittie !
Are not thes men of Gallalje ?
Id. p. 137.
Yes, by cockes bones that I can.
The IVorlde and the Chylde, 1522
(O. P. xii. 324, ed. 18«7).
CJocK-STOOL, a corrupt form of cuch-
ing-sfool, a seat of ignominy, old Eng.
coksfoley cokeafoUy cuckestoley in which
scolding or immoral women used to be
placed formerly as a punishment. It
is from old Eng. " cdkkyny or fyystyn,
caco.^* — Prompt, Tcurv, ; <rf. goging-stoolfiy
sedes stercoraria. See Chambers* Book
of Bays, i. p. 211, and Way's note
on Cukstole (Prompt, Parvuhrum).
An old Scotch law against thieves de-
clares that " for a payr of shone of iiij.
penys he aw to be put on the cuk stnlV*
— C. Innes, Scotland in tlie Mid. Ages,
p. 190.
Cocksure. This expression, which
is now obsolescent and vulgar, was for-
merly in general use even in the most
dignified writings. Whatever be its
origin, whether it be compounded with
the Irish coCy manifest, or with Welsh
cocsy the cogs or indentations on a
wheel (and the certainty and exactness
with which cog meets and fits into cog
strikes every observer of machinery in
motion), or whether, and this is only a
particular case of a cog, and indeed
the most probable theory, the expres-
sion be taiken from the certainty with
which the cock of a gun discharges its
function, in any case it can scarcely
be anytliing to do with the farmyard
cock. "As sure as a gun " is a collo-
quial phrase often heard among the
lower orders. The cock of a gnn is the
modem representative of Fr. cochcy the
nick or notch of an arrow, or " the nut-
hole of a crossbow " (Cotgrave), Prov.
coca. It. coccay Bret, cochy Gael, sgoch.
We steal as in a castle, cock-sure.
Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. ii. 1.
For looke whome he iudg^eth to be good, he
is sure, he is safe, he is eoche sure. — Latimery
Sermonsy p. 55, verso.
Now did Orandia laugh within her sleeve.
Thinking all was cock-sure.
Thalina and Clearchus, p. 89.
Whiles the red hat doth endure.
He maketh himself cocksure.
Shelton.
I thought myself cocksure of his hors^. —
Popcy Letters [Latham].
It occurs also in George Herbert's
Country Parson.
CocKWARD, an old corruption of cuck-
oldy O. Eng. kokewoldy kukwaJd, orig.
one cokol-edy i.e., cuckoo-dy wronged as
a hedge-sparrow is by a cuckoo, Lat.
cuculiiSy O. Fr. couc&iil.
Her happy lord ia^cuckord by Spadil. —
Young, Satire VI.
King Arthur, that kindly cockward,
hath none such in his bower.
Percy Folio M.S. vol. i. p. 65f
1.94.
Then maried men might vild reproaches
scorne, ....
Then should no olde-Cocks, nor no cccke-
olds crow,
But euerie man might in his owne ground
ROW
Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1600, 1. 677,
(Shaks. Soc.)
Cock- WEB (North), a corruption of
coh-tveh (A, S. coppay Dut. kopy a spider),
just as a cock of hay is for cop.
Cocky, a colloquial word for pert,
brisk, saucy, swaggering (provincial
Eng. to cock, to swagger iminidently,
apparently as a cock does in liis own
yard), is probably another form of
Lancashire cockety Hvely, vivacious,
also keck, pert, lively, which is nearly
related to A. Sax. cue, ctococ, cicic, quick,
alive. Cf. Dan. kick, hardy, pert, Ger.
keck {Philological Transactions, 1855,
p. 270). In old English cocken seems
to mean to be impudent, and cocker,
an insolent fellow, e.g. in The Pro-
verbs of Alfred the Httle man, it is
said, "wole grennen, cocken, and chi-
den '* (L 688), while the red man '' is
OOOOA
( 71 )
COLONEL
eocJcer, J>ef, and horeling" (1. 704). —
Old Eng. Miscellany^ p. 188 (Morris).
Cocoa. The beverage so called is a
mis-speUing of the Mexican word e<7.cao,
from a confusion with cocoay the fruit
of the nut-bearing palm.
God, a vulgar word in Ireland for a
silly, contemptible fellow, an ass, and
as a verb, to hoax or humbug (Patter-
son, Antrim and Bourn Ohssary), is a
clipped form of codger^ an old hunx, a
queer old fellow, Prov. Eng. cadger and
codger J a tramp, a packman or pedlar,
from cadge, to carry, also to beg.
The Cistercian ladn called the^e old gentle-
men [pensioners] CodtU. — Thackeray^ The
NetccomeSf ch. Ixxr.
See Davies, Supp. Glossary,
CoD-iEPPEL, an A. Saxon name for the
quince (Somner), is possibly a corrup-
tion of its classical name cydoniumj
Gk. hudonta {mela\ so called from
Cydon, a place in Crete. Hence It.
and Sp. cotogna, Fr. coing^ O. Eng.
coine^ " quince."
Codling, ) a species of hard apple,
CoDLiN, i as if one that requires
codling {coddling) or stewing before it
can be e&ien, ponium cocHle (so Skinner,
Bailev, Richardson, Wedgwood, Prior),
was formerly spelt quodUng^ Norfolk
quadling.
J n luly come .... Ginnitings. Quadlint,
— Bacon, Esisays (16$5), p. 556 (ed, Arber).
Quadlin is evidently shortened from
the older querdling, denoting a kind of
hard apple, probably (like " warden
pear") one fit for keeping, from the
old adjective quert, quarte, sound, firm,
lasting. For the interchange of qu and
c, cf. Prov. Eng. cothy, sickly, A. Sax.
co^, akin to Fris. quda, bad (Etmiiller,
891) ; quea»y == A. Sax. cyse, squeamish.
Qu£rdlufige,9ippu\le, Duraceniun. — Promp"
torium Parvulorum (1440).
Whose linnen-draperj is a thin
Subtile and ductile codlin's skin.
Herricky Hesperides, PoemSf vol. i.
p. 97 (ed. Hazlitt).
Cohort, a division of the Boman army,
Lat. cohors, the tenth part of a legion,
originally an enclosed yard. Co'hor(t)8f
cO'hort'iSf in its primitive signification
was probably understood to be a yard
or garden {hort-us) going with (co-t
cuni) a house, it being a corrupted form
of the older word chor{f)8, or cor(t)8.
That the prefix co- is no organic part
of the word is evident from its con-
geners in other languages, e.g. Greek
ch&rtoSf Lat. JiortuSt Qoih.'garda, Scand.
gardr, A. Sax. geard, Eng. gard-en^
yard; cf. also It. corte, Weleii cwrt^
Eng. court. See, however, Pictet,
Origines Indo-Europ., tom. ii. p. 266 ;
Curtiusy Griech, Etymol. i. p. 168.
CoLD-PBOPHET, a Corruption appa-
rently of the older forms " col-prophet "
and "cole-prophet," a false prophet.
Cole is an old Eng. word meaning
falsehood, deceit, or craftiness. It
may be recognized probably in the old
French word cole, given by Boyer in
his French Diet., 1753, as equivalent
to " hourde, mensonge, Sham, Bant,
Fun.** Cold-prophet occurs in Enolles'
HisUyry of the Turks, 1014 (1608), and
Scot's Biscovery of Witches (1665). In
thieves' cant.
Cole Prophet is he, that when his maister
sendeth him on his errand, he wyl tel his
answer thereof to his maister or ne depart
from hjm. — r^ XXV, Ordert of Knaues,
1575.
The older form is col-prophet, where
the prefix col means false, deceitful, as
in col-fox, a crafty fox (Chaucer). Cf.
O. Eng. kolsipe (col-ship), deceit, and
colwarae, deceitful, ^^colwarde and
croked dede ." — AUiterative Poems, p.
42, 1. 181 (ed. Morris).
And cast it be colis' with her conceill at
euene
Richard the RedeUt, ir. 94i (1399),
ed. Skeat.
Nor colour crafte by swearing precious colet,
Gateoigne, Steel Glas, 1. 1114, p. 80
(ed. Arber).
Colleague, for Lat.. collega, one
chosen with another (con and legere),
Fr. collegue, so spelt as if it denoted
one leagued with another.
Colonel, a corrupt spelling of coro-
nel, i. e, the chief or coronal captain of
a regiment, as if it meant the com-
mander of a column (It. colowna),
Theyr coronell, named Don Sebastian, came
foorth to intreate that they might parte with
theyr armes like souldiours. — Spenser, State of
L^land, p. 656 (Globe ed.).
We took our spelling seemingly from
It. '* ooUmello, a Coronell of a Begiment **
(Florio, 1611). Cf. Sp. " caronel, a coUo-
GOLOUEBINE
{ 72 )
COMMODOB
nell ouer a regiment *' (Minshen, 1623).
See Cbowneb.
On this word Sir S. D. Scott re-
marks,
We probablr received it from the Spaniards.
It was CoroTuu and Crownell here at first, and
Coronello is still the Spanish for that nuk. —
The British Armyy vol. ii. p. ^iS.
Francois, Erie of Hothevrall, tukupe bands
of men of weare undnr the conduct otCoroneU
llakerston. — James MelvHie, Dianfy 1689, p.
276 (Wodrow Soc.).
Thus Anneus Serenus . . . came hy hia
death, with diners coroneU and centurions,
at one dinner. — Hollafidy Pliny Nat, Hitt.y ii.
13;J(1631).
Coronell, C^roneli ;
Th* enemie's at hand, kils all the centries.
Sir John Sucklings Brennoralt (1648), p. 9.
GoLonRBiNE, the columbine {aqm-
iegia vulgaris) is said to be so called in
Lincoln (Note to Tuaser, Fine Hundred
Points, &C.-E. D. Soc. Ed. p. 272).
A further distortion of this again is the
Cheshire curranhinc (Britten and Hol-
land).
C0LT8TAFP, otherwise colled a stang^
a provincial word for a long pole on
wliich a husband who had been ill-used
by his wife was compelled to ride,
amidst the jeers of his neighbours, is a
corruption of colestaff or cowlstaff, a
staff used for carrying a tub called a
cowl. Burton speaks of witches ** riding
in the air upon a coulsfaff, out of a
chimney-top." (Wedgwood, in ^. ij^
Q. 5th S. vii. p. 212.) Richardson
observes that Holland renders fustcs
by clubs and coul-staves,
Coule tre^ or soo tre, Falanga, vectatorium.
— Prompt. Parvulorum,
Go take up these clothes here quickly.
Where's the dnvl-KtaJf? — Merry Wives of
Windsorj act iii. sc. 3.
Fr. tint a Cokslnffor stang. — Cot»;iave.
The Gjants sjiitt sickerlye
was more ihcn a cowU tree
that he rosted on the bore.
Libius Disconiits, PercUy Pol. MH. vol. ii.
p.440, 1.679.
Mounting: him upon a cole-staff -which . . .
he apprehended to be Pegatius. — 6ir J, Suck-
lingy The GobltnSf iii. 1.
Comb, To, the modem form of the old
EngUsh I'enib or ccmh, A. Sax. a^mhan,
perhaps owes its x^rosent spelling to a
desire to assimilate it to the Latin
conwrPy to dress the hair. But it may
be only a verbalized form of the sub-
stantive comb, A. Sax. camh, " Gonihe
for hemynge, Pecteu." — Fronipi. Parv.
Every line, he saya, that a proctor write©
... is a long black hair, kemb*d out of the
tail of Anticnrist. — B. Jwison^ Bartholomeio
Fair, i. 1.
My ship shall kemb the Oceans curled backe.
Jacke Drums Entertainemenly act iii.,
1.32.1(1616).
He, not able to kembe his own bead, became
distracted. — Fuller, Worthies, ii, 539.
With silver locks vnkemh'd about her &ce.
-^SylvetUr, Du Bartas, p. 399.
Comb, a W^est country word mean-
ing to sprout or geiminate (Wright).
It is the old Eng. come, Ger. heimcn, to
germinate, Icol. Icoima, O. H. Ger. ar-
chinit ( •=. gorminat). — Vocah, ofS, GalL
7th cent.
Comys, of malte, pululata. — Prompt. Parv.
To snoote at the root end, which malsters
call commyn^, — Harrison, Description 0/ Kng-
land. (Vid. Way, Prompt. Parv. p.3i^4.)
Lincolnshire nialt'Comh^ dried sprouts
(Peacock).
CoMESSATioN — a word for reveUing
found in old writers (e.g. Bp. Hall),
Lat. cornessatio, so spolt as if froiu
comedo, an eating together — in strict
proi)riety sliould be comissaiion, from
«WM88/iW (=Gk. Tiomuzein), to revel. —
Trench, English Past and Present^ p.
845 (ed. 10th).
Latimer complains of the old trans-
lation of Romans xiii. IB, ** Not in cat-
yng and driukyug."
1 maruell that the English issotranslatedy
in eating and drinkyng ; the Latine Exem-
plar hatii, A'lm comme^suttonibus, that is to say,
Not in to much coating and drinkyng. — Ser-
mons (15.V2), p. 229.
CoMFOBT is tlie form that cmnjii
assumes in N. W. Lincolnshire (Pea-
cock).
Commission, an ancient slang term
for a shirt, Itahan cmuicia, Low Lat.
ca-misia (whence also Fr. cJuyniise). It
occurs in Harman's Caveat or Warcning
for Common Cursetors, 157B.
Which is a garment shifting in condition,
And in the canting tongue is a Commission.
Taylory the Water Poet, 1630 (in Slang
Diet).
CoMMODOB, a corrupted form of Span,
and Portg. comcndador, one put in
charge, from Lat. commcndare, has ac-
quired a deceptive resemblance to Lat.
COMMON
( ?3 )
GONNEOTION
commodus, conirtwdare. Mr. George
Marsh (Lectures on ilte English Lan-
gv^e^ p. 100) holds it to be a corrup-
tion of Portg. capifao mor, or ** chief-
captain." Southey (Lef ^er«, vol. ii. p. 70)
quotes the form conidor from an old
Catalan autlior who claims it to be a
native word of his own country.
Common, an Anglo-Irish term for a
stick crooked at the end, used for strik-
ing the ball in the game of hurling (C.
Croker, Ballads of Ireland, p. 155), is
a corrupted form of Ir. caman (pro-
nounced cornaun), from the wide-spread
root cam, crooked, bent.
The game itself is called comfiumy^
Ir. camanachd;
Compare Welsh cam, crooked;
•* clean him'' (Shakes, Cor. iii. 1. Cot-
grave s.v. Behotirs.); Lat. cnmurus ;
** a camber nose, a crooked nose," Ken-
nett, Parochial Antiqwiiies (E. D. Soc.
ed.).
Common Place was anciently a fre-
quent corruption of Go^nmon Fleas, the
court so called.
Unto the common place I yode thoo,
Where sat one with a svlken hoode.
J. Ly(igate, London Lifckpeny, stanza 4
(ab. 1420).
He gayeth they are to seke
In pletynge of thevr case
At the Commune Place,
Or at the Kynges Benche.
J. Skelton, Why come ye nat to Courte,
1. 315 (1522).
Companion-ladder, on board ship,
was originally the stairs that led up to
the quarter-deck (above tlie cabin),
Dutch komyanje or kam^yanje (Sewel),
the quarter-deck (*? the fighting deck,
from kampcn),
CoMPASANT, a sailor's word for the
electric fiame which hovers around the
mast-liead, is a corruption of the
Spanish name ctLerpo sanio. — Smyth,
bailor's Word-Booh.
Complaisance. Sir Henry Ellis men-
tions this name as having been given
to the electrical light, sometimes called
St. Elmo's Fire, or Castor and Pollux,
by the captain of a vessel, when he ob-
served it playing around the mast-head.
— Brand, Pop. Antiquities, iii. 400.
It was a further perversion of corpu^
sanse, corposants, which is a sailor's
oormption of the Spanish name cv^rpo
santo.
While baleful tritons to the shipwreck guide,
And corposanti along the tacklin^j^ slide.
Maxwell, Poems, p. 103 (Murray repr.).
Compound, an Anglo-Indian term
for the enclosure around a bungalow, is
probably of Portuguese origin.
Compare Sp. campaiia, a field.
' Comptroller, an old and incorrect
spelling in Thomas Fuller and others
of controller, one who keeps a counter-
roll (Pr. coifUroUe, or countre-rolle) of
the accoimts of others, and so checks
and overrules them.
Cownt Tollare, {countrollonre), contrarotu-
lator. — Prompt, Parvulorum.
Richardson quotes counterrolment
from Bacon, and conteroler from Lang-
land.
Know I have a controul and check upon
you. — Sir M. Hale, The Great Audit,
The spelling comptroller assumes a
connexion with " compt," Fr. compter,
'* accomptant,"&c. (=accountant, &g,),
Lat. computare.
CoMRoauE, a conscious corruption by
the Elizabetlian dramatists of the word
comrade, which is itself a warped form
of " camrade," Fr. earner ade, a chamber-
fellow, from camera (cf. Lat. contuher-
nalis). The word was adopted into
Irish ascomrada, and probably regarded
as a derivative of com, with, and radh,
speech (whence comhradh, discourse), as
if a gossip or talk-mate.
You and the re^t of your comrogues shall
sit disguised in the stocks. — Ben Jonsim, The
Masque of Augurs (ed. Moxon, p. 630).
Tho* you and your come-rogues keep him
out so late in your wicked college. — Swijt,
Mary, the cook-maid, to Dr. Sheridan,
CoNDOO, an old humorous corrup-
tion of concur, as if cv/r hero meant a
worthless dog.
Alcumust. So is it, and often doth it hap-
pen, that the just proportion of the fire and
all things concurre.
Rajfe. Concurre? Condog^e! I will away.
—Lilly, Gallathea, iii. 3 ( vVorks, i. 247, ed.
Fairholt).
Nares says that in Cockeram's Dic-
tionary " agree " is defined " concurre,
cohere, condog."
Connection, Beflection, a very
common mis-spelling of connexion, Fr.
CONNYNO EETEE ( 74 ) COBDWAINEB
connexion^ from Lat. connexio ; reflexion,
Fr. rtfl^'xlon, Lat. reflpxh; from the
mistaken analog of words like affec-
tion, Fr. affection, Lat. affcdio ; coUec-
Hon, Fr. collection, Lat. coUecHo. •
CoNNTNO EBTHE, an old pervorsion of
the word cony garth, an enclosure for
rabbits, a rabbit warren, as if com-
pounded of conig, cony, and erthe,
earth.
Connyngere or connynge erthe, Cunicula-
rium, — Prompt. Parvulorum, c. 1440.
Conigare, or cony earth, or clapper for
conies. Vivarium, — HuU)et,
"The conyngerthe pale," MS. 1498,
quoted by Way. Other corruptions
are conyger, connynger, conigree, coni-
green.
CoNSOBT, the usual spelling in old
writers of concert, a musical entertain-
ment, as if from Lat. consor(t)8, and
denoting an harmonious imion, a mar-
riage of sweet sounds, is from It. con-
sprto, an agreement, accord, conseHare,
more commonly written (borrowing
the c from concertto, harmony) con-
cciiare, "to proportion or accord to-
gether, to agree or time together, to
sing or play in consort,'* — Florio, (Lat.
consero, conserius).
The music
Of man'H fair composition best uccords
VVbeu 'tis in consort, not in single strains.
Ford (in Richardson).
There birdn sing^ consorts, garlands grow,
Cool windH do whi^jper, springs do flow.
Marvell, Poems, p. 65 (Murray repr.).
Compare also the following : —
Jubal fintt made the wilder notes agree, . . .
He callf'd the echoes from their sullen cell.
And built the Organ's city, where they
dwell ;
Each sought a consort in that loyely place.
And virgin trebles wed the manly base.
Marvell, Poems^ p. 73.
If good as single instruments, they will be
the better as tunfnl in a Consort. ^Fuller,
Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 2 (ed. 1811 ).
CoNTRiYE, a modem corrupt spelling
of old Eng. conirove (0. Fr. con-frover
= con-trotivcr, to find out, inyent),
assimilated to arrive, derive, survive,
bis may be said, als \}e boke proves
Be ^m ]At new gvses eont roves,
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience (1340),
1.1560.
Cook-eel, a provincial term for a
certain kind of bun used in East Anglia,
is no doubt (as Forby suggests) a cor-
ruption of the French coquill^, it being
BO called from its boing shaped like a
scallop- sliell. Compare ^^Pain CoquilU,
A fashion of an hardcrusted loafe, souie-
what like our Stilly ard Bunne." —
Cotgrave.
In the Wallon dialect coquille is a
very small cake (Sigart).
Cookies, a Scotch word for a certain
sort of tea-cakes, is probably, like cooh-
eels, a corruption of Fr. co^juille,
Selkirk bannocks, coifkies, and petticoat-
tailSf-^elicacies little known to the present
generation. — Scott, Bride of Lammermoor,
ch. zxvi.
Cool. In Ireland a cool of butter is
a small tub of that commodity, and
cool'hutter, as opposed to fresh, is
butter salted slightly and packed into
a tub. Cool here is clearly the same
word as the Prov. Eng. cowl, a tub,
altered somewhat so as to convey the
idea of freshness ( Scot. calhT) ; W. Corn-
wall cool, a large tub to salt meat in. We
may perhaps comx)are A. Sax. co^iu^l,
coivel, cawl, a basket. Compare Colt-
BTAFF, O. Eng. cuuel-staf, Gen, and
Exodm, 1. 8710.
Soo, or coivt, vessel. Tina. — Prompt. Parvu'
lontm, ab. 1140.
Ci^wle, vessel, Tina. — Id.
Cowl or Coul (Da tub with two ears to be
carrie<l between two persons on a coul -staff;
(2) any tub ( Essex ). — Kennett^ Parochial Auti-
quities (K. Dialect Soc. ed.).
(.'heoHe llti. per pound, and tub butter 15d.
— Register of Streat, ^mmu (Sussex Arche-
olog. Coll. vol. XXV. p. 129).
Quaffe up a bo win/ As big as a cowle
To bef r drinkers.
Herrick, Het^perides, Works, ii. SI3
(ed. Hazlitt).
COPPIN-TANK, or coppod tanlce, a com-
mon term in old authors for a high-
crowned or copped hat, is a corruption
of tlie expression " a copaiain hat,"
found in the Taming of the Shrew, act
V. sc. 1. The form cop-tank occurs in
North (Translation of Plutarch) and
copplcd hai in Henry More.
CoRDWAiNEE. This Very English look-
ing word for a shoemaker is a natu-
larized form of Fr. cordonnier, 0. Fr.
cordoannier, literally one that works in
Cordwayne (Spenser, F, Q., VI. ii. 6), or
GOBK
( 75 )
COT'QUEAN
Spanish leather, leather of Cordova^
Fr. corcUmcm, Sp. cordohcm. It. cordo-
vano.
The Maister of the Crafte of Cordyneres
. . . hath diuerse tymez sued to the honorable
Mayor.— Ew^/wfc OiUUy p. 331 (E. E. T. 8.).
Of their skins excellent gloves are made,
which may be called our English CordovanU
— Fuller, [Vorthies, ii. 553.
Cork, a Scotch name for a species of
lichen (lecanora iartarea)^ Norwegian
7cor1(jey is said to be a corruption of an
Arabic word into one more familiar. —
Prior, Na/mea of Britiak PlarUa (2nd
ed.).
CoBKiNo PIN, a term used in Ireland
and Scotland for a pin of nnusaally
large size, seems to be cormpted from
a aUldng or cauking pin. ]bailey de-
fines calk "to drive oakham and
wooden pins into all the seams.'* In
N. W. Lincolnshire a cauker is anything
very big, especially a great lie, while
ayi'ker (as Mr. Peacock suggests, for
caulker) is an incredible assertion,
"Well, that is a corker!** Compare
Corks.
Cuwkevj anjthin? abnormally large. — Hoi-
derness Dialect, E.lorks,
The Scotch have corkie and corkin-
preen for the largest kind of pin.
When you put a clean pillowcase on your
lady'8 pillow, be sure to fasten it well with
corking'fnn8.---^wiJ't, DirectSnu to Servantt
( Chumbermaid),
Corks, a provincial word for cinders
(Lancashire), Wright, as if from their
lightness, is, without question, a cor-
rupted form of coalce, of the same
meaning, or colkes, standard £ng. coke,
which Mr. Wedgwood deduces from
Gael, caoch, empty.
So corke, the core of fruit (Wright), is
for colke, Cf.Lincolnshire crat^A;, a core,
Cleveland goke,
A rounde appel of a tre,
l^at even in myddfs has a colke.
HampoUj Pricke of' Conscience^ ab. 13-10,
1.6444.
Cawky the core of an apple, also crauik and
gawk. — Holderness Dialect, E, Yorks.
Corn-acre, an Eng. corruption of
the Anglo-Irish word con-acre, the name
given to a certain tenure, or sub-letting,
of land in Ireland — a partnership (ex-
pressed by con) in the cultivation of an
acre, one supplying the seed and labour,
another the land and manure, and the
profits being divided.
He had a large farm on a profitable lease ;
he underlet a good deal of land by con-acre,
or corn-acre. — A . TroUope, The Macdermott of
Balltfcbran, cb. xv.
This eloquent and reverend defender of the
cause of the tenant is in the habit, however,
of charsin^ as much as eight or ten pounds
for a field m con-acre, that i», for one season's
crop.— r^ Standard, Dec. 27, 1880.
Corporal, a heteronym for Fr. capo-
ral, It. capora2e, as if the petty, com-
mander of a corps, instead of Jiead of a
squadron (cap, capo, caput), Cf. " Cap
d'escadre, a corporall." — Cotgrave, and
*' captain," i.e. capUaneus, the head-
man (Ger. haupt-man), ** Ccbbo de
eaquad/ra, qui caput et qui cseteris
prseest." — Minsheu. Holinshed uses
corporal, and Stowe corporals of the
Muadrons, for captains (Sir S. D. Scott,
The British Army, vol. i. p. 628).
Cosmos. " Their drinke called Cosmos,
which is mares milke, is prepared after
this maner.'* — Journal of Frier Wm,
de Bulruquis, 1258, in Hakluyt, Voy-
ages, p. 97 (1598).
A corruption of koumds or kwmz, the
habitual drink of most of the nomads
of Asia.
Their [the Tartars'] drink is mare's milk
prepared in such a way that you would take
It for white wine, and a right good drink it
is, called by them kemiz.---Ser Marco Polo,
vol. i. p. 224 (ed. Yule).
CosT-MARY, the plant so-called, as if
costus MwricB, owes its name to a mis-
understanding of Fr. coste ainere, Lat.
costus amarus.
Cot-quean (an effeminate man), pro-
bably for cock-qu^an^ and that perhaps
a corruption of the French coc^vine, *' a
cockney, simperdecockit, nice thing.**
— Cotgrave. Coqydn, " a poor sneak,
&c."
Who like a cot-quean freezeth at the rock. —
Hall, Satires, iv. 6.
Cot, however, in N. W. Lincolnshire
is a man or boy who cooks or does other
womanly work (Peacock) ; in Ireland,
a molly-cot,
[A husband of an effeminate character] in
several places of £ngland goes by the name
of a *^ cot-queen." I have the misfortune to be
joined for life with one of this character, who
COTTON
( ?6 )
GO UNTEB
in reality is more a woman than I am. He
could preserve apricots, and make jelliei, &c.
—The Spectator, So. 482 (1712).
Cotton, **to afp*ee, to succeed, to
hit " (Bailey), still used in the collo-
quial phrase, " to cotton to a person,"
meaning to take kindly to him, to take
a liking to him, as if to stick to him as
cotton would (Bartlott, Dictionary oj
Americanisms y 1877, s. v.), or to lie
smooth and even, like cottony e.g.
It cottens welly it cannot choose but beare
A pretty napp.
Familif of Lave [in Nares].
It will he foimd, however, that the
old meaning of tlie word is always to
agree, harmonize, coincide, fit in well.
It is evidently an old British word still
Biurviving, and has nothing to do with
cottony being identical with Welsh
cydunoy cytvnoy to agree, consent, or
coincide, from cyduuy cytun, of one
accord, unanimous, coincident, literally
** at one (vn) together " (cydy cyt),
** To cotton to a person " is then to be
at one with him. Dr. Skinner, with a
wrong affiliation, but true etymological
instinct, deduced the word from Lat.
co-adunare (Etymologicony 1671, s. v.).
Doth not this matter cottim as I would ? —
Lii/i/, Campattj/e^ in. 4 (l.'>84').
A, Hirra, in faith this ^eer cottons. — Manage
of Witt and Wisdome, 1579, p. 29 (Shaks.
Soc. ).
Styles and I cannot cotten. — History of
Capt, Stukeletfy B. 2. b.
Our secure lives and your severe laws will
never cotton. — T, Adams, The fatal Banquet,
Sermons, i. 181.
Couch, left-handed, a provincial cor-
ruption of Fr. gauche.
Couch-grass, tlie popular name of
iriticum repciiSy a corruption of quitch-
or quich-grasHy A. Sax. cwicc, quice, i.e.
the quick or vivacious plant, Scot.
guicJc^ny Ger. queclcey Lincolnshire
micl-8 (firom wicky aUve), it being very
tenacious of life, with some allusion
perhaps to its habit of growth lyitig
along the ground ; cf. Dorset, coochy to
lie, Fr. couclier. So Dan. qyik-groiSy
Norweg. qvickuy &c. See Diefcnbach,
Goth, SprachCy iL 483.
Could, a modem corruption of the
more correct form coud, from a false
analogy to wouldy sliouldy where the I is
an organic part of the word. A simi-
larly intnisive I is seen in moult for
mout (mooty Lat. mutavp), calm (for
caume)y haham (Heb. hu8(rni)y nolt for
nmvt (neat-cattle), &c. Coude or coupe
is the perfect of can^ to cu^ne, = (1)
to know, and, as knowledge is x>ower,
(2) to be able (See Fhihiog. Soc. Proc.
vol. ii. p. 153) ; A. Sax. ciiiSe.
Well couth he tune his pipe and frame his
stile.
SpenseryShepheard's Calender, Januarie.
The child could his pedigree so readily
[= conned, knew]. — Campion, Uistorie of
IreLindy 1571 (Ueprint, p. 152 .
Some of the bolder purists, such as
Tyrwhitt, Prof. George Stephens, and
(if I remember right) the brothers
Hare, liave consistently written cmid —
e.g.y the first expresses his wonder that
Ciiaucer **in an advanced age coud
begin so vast a work." — Infrod. to
Cantrrhury Talcs, p. 1. See also
Stoddart, Fhilosophy of Language^
p. 286.
The more we po into its history the more
we become convinced that the / has no place
in it. It occurs in none of the other tenses,
and in none of the Participles in any languas^e
except our own. The Anglo-Saxon preterite
was Ctt)>f, and the Scotch is coud. — Latham^
Preface to Uictionaryy p. cxxx.
His fftlow taught him homeward prively
Fro day to day til he coude it by rote.
Chaucer, Prioresses Talcy 9C>.
They coulhe moch, he couthe more.
Cower, Conf, A mantis, iii. 50 (ed. Pauli).
A lewed goost )>at kou\)e not knowe Jje cause.
Trevisti, Hv^dens Polffchronicon,
Gret wonder is how tliat he couthe or mighte
Be domesman on hir dede beaute.
Chancery Mimkes Tale.
I djd hym reverence, for 1 ought to do so,
And told my ca-se as well as 1 coode.
Lydgate, London Lyckpeny.
The fyrste was Fauell, full of flatery,
Wy th fables false that well coude fayne a tale.
Skelton, Bouge of Courte, 1. 134.
Haruy Hafler that well coude picke a male.
Skelton, Works, ed. Dyce, i. 35.
Whiche was ri<^ht displesant to the kyng,
but he coude nat amende it. — Berners, Froissart,
fol. 43.
Counter, the name of two prisons
in Old London, sometimes spelt compter,
as if derived from count, Lat. compu-
tare.
Old Eng. ** Coicntotcre, Complicato-
rium " (IWompt. Farv., where Way
seems to mistake the meaning). Per-
COUNTERPANE ( 77 )
COVER
haps from A. Sax. cioeariem, a prison.
Cf. O. Fr. carire, chair e^ chaHrc (scar-
cer), Bartscli [?] .
A yonker then bf^^^an to laugh,
'Gaiujtt whom the Major advano*t white
staffe,
And sent him to the Compter safe.
Sans parly.
The Dagonizing of Bartholomew Fair
(c. 1660).
Counterpane, a corruption of the
more ancient word " counterpoint," as
if to imply that it was formed of panes
or Siiuares coi^w/^-changed, or disposed
alternately, like patch-work. Fr.
confrv-2)ointy also couic-poinic^ cotiltv-
pohifCj is from coulire (It. coltre^ Lat.
culcitray culcita, a cushion), a duvet,
and pvncta, stitched, quilted. A French
corruption is courte-point, ** short-
stitch." See Quilt.
In ivory coffV'rs I have stuBTd my crowns ;
In cypress chests my arras wunterpoints.
Taming of the Shrew y ii. 1. i. :i51.
SjTionym in old Eng. is ^* Pur-voynf,
bed hyllynge [ = covering] . ruM-
narlurtiy 'plumea^ eidciira punctata.^*
— Prompt. Parvuloruvi.
Cotinfcr-pafw., as a correctly formed
word, means the dupUcate or respond-
ing sheet of an indenture (Kennett,
Paroch. Aniiq.y 1695, E. D. S., B. 18).
Country - DANCE, a corruption of
contra dance, i.e. one where the part-
ners are arranged in two lines con-
fronting one another, Fr. contredanse.
It. contradanze,
I canti, i balli, .... cbe a noi Bono per-
vcnuti con vocabulo In^lette di contradanze,
Country Ditnces, quasi mvenzione deeli In-
glesi contndini. — Venuti, DeiU Antichi d'Er-
colan, p. 114.
The Enj^lish count rv-</anctf was still in esti-
mation at the courts of princes. — T. Dt
Quincetff Works, vol. xiv. p. 201.
In a note he adds —
This word, I am well aware^ grew out of
the French word contre-dnnse ; indicating the
rej^ular contraposition of male and female
jArtiiers in the first arrangement of the
dancers, llie word countru-dance was there-
fore originally a corruption ; but having once
arisen and taken root in the language, it is
far belter to retain it in its colloquial form.
A country-dance of joy is in your face. —
Fietding, 7om Thumb the Greaty act ii. sc. 4
(17.10).
FjHch man danced one minuet with his
partner, and then began country dunces,^
Horace Watpole, Letters (ed. Cunningham),
vol. i. p. Qi 1 1741 ).
1 country- danced till four. — Id. p. 84(1741).
We learn from the Vicar of Wahfield^
cli. ix., that when the two fashionable
ladies from town wanted to make up a
set at this dance, the rosy daughters
of farmer Flamborough, though they
** were reckoned the very best dancers
in tlie parish, and understood the
jig and roimdabout to perfection, yet
were totally unaciiuainted with country
dances,"
Couet-cards, a modem corruption
(owing no doubt to the names Kings
and Queens) of ** coat- cards," so called
from the long dresses with which the
figures are depicted.
The Kings and Coate cardes that we use
nowe were in olde tnnes the images of idols
and false gods. — yt'orthhnH)ke*s Treatise against
Dicins, 1577, p. 142 (Shaks. Soc.).
1 have none out coate cardes.^-FLoriOf Secotid
Frutesj 1591, p. 69.
And so in Minsheu's Spanish Dia-
logues, p. 26.
Can a di figunt^ o cote-card. — Flario. Cf.
Jonfon, New Inn, i. 1.
" Cwoat cards " is still a form in use
in Cumberland (Dickinson, Glossary ,
Supplement).
Compare the Dutch jas, a coat, and
jas-kaart, a trump-card. It. ** Carta
dipunto, a carde that hath no coaie on
it."— Florio, 1611.
Here's a trick of discarded cards of us ! we
were ranked as coats as long as old master
lived. — Alauinger, The Old Law, iii. 1 (p.
574, ed. Cunnmgham).
Cover, when used as a hunting term
for the retreat of a fox or hare, as if
that which covers it, is an incorrect form
oi covert, i.e. a place coifered [with brush-
wood, &C.J , *' an umbrage or shady
place " (Bailey), Fr. couvert, ** a woody
plot, a place full of bushes and trees "
(Cotgrave).
A couert for deere or other beaates, Latibu-
lum . . . umbraculum. — Baret, Aivearie.
[He] stole into the covert of the wood.
Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. i. 1.
Chapman uses closset in the same
sense.
From the green cL)ssets of his loftiest reeds
He rushes forth.
Homer's Hymns, To Pan, 1. f7.
COVEBING'SEEDS ( 78 ) COW -BEAUT
Similarly when it is said that " covers
were laid '* for so many at a dimier,
woer is for Fr. convert, a knife and
fork, a plate and napkin for one
person.
I muHto go before the break fastinge coven
are plac(>de aud Htandc uncovered as her
llighnesrie comethe forthe. — Sir J. Harington,
Nugte Aniiqua, ii. 213.
CovERiKa-sEEDS, ** A soit of comfit,
vulgarly called covering-seeds," is men-
tioned in the Bich Closet of Bomties,
quoted by Nares. It is doubtless a
corruption of the old English carvi^
M. Lat. ccurai semina, carraway seeds.
Compare carvis-caJces, a provincial name
for cakes made wiUi carraway seeds
(Wright).
CovEB-KETS, a Kentish name for the
oxlip, also covey-keys, a corruption of
oulverJceySt said to be so called from its
X^-like flowerets expressing the form of
a culver or dove (Britten and Holland),
but more probably a perversion of cul-
verhins, little pigeons.
Cover-lid, a corrupt form of coverlet,
— covei'let itself, though bearing all the
appearance of a diminutival form (cf.
cJuiplet, corselet, ringlet, &c.), being the
French oo^ivre-lit or " cover-bed."
Loves couches cover-lid.
Haste, haste, to make her bed.
Lovelacef The Rose, Poems, ed.
Singer, i. p. 8.
Wyclifife has cover-lyte, 4 Kings, viii.
15 (1889). The form coverlyght is also
found in old wills dated 1522 (Wright,
Homes of Other Days, p. 414).
Cow-BEBRT^ a name for the fruit of
the Vitis Idcea, arose probably from a
blunder between vacci7iium, the whortle-
berry, and vacdnus, pertaining to a cow
(Prior).
CowcuHBEB, an old corruption of
cucumber, e.g. ** concombre, A cow-
ct4wier." — ifomcnclcttor, 1586. Skinner
spells it so in his Etymologicon, 1671.
Pickled cpweumbers I have boueht a pecke
for three pence. •— Tay^r, the Water-Poet,
ld3().
In their Lents thej eate nothing but Cole-
worts, Cabbages, salt Cowcumbers, with other
rootes, an Radish and such like. — Hakluyt,
Voiages, vol. i. p. 242 (1598).
Cow- HEART, ) corruptions of the
Cowherd, { word cotoard. With
but slight difference of foim this word
is to be found in more than one lan-
guage of modem Europe, and in each
the dififorence of form seems to have
arisen from an attempt to trace a con-
nexion and educe a meaning which
did not really belong to it. For in-
stance, the French cotiard, O. French
coord, was regarded as cognate with
the O. Spanish and Proven9al coa (Fr.
queue), a tail, as if the original signifi-
cation was a tailer, one who flies to tlie
rear or tail of the army. Thus Cotgrave
translates the phrase, **fair€ la queue,'^
" to play the coward, come or drag be-
hind, march in the rere."
The Itahan codardo in hke manner
was brought into connexion with the
verbs ** codare, to tail, codiare, to follow
one at tlie taile " (coda). — Florio.
The Portuguese form is cobarde, also
covarde (zi couard), which seems to
have resulted from an imagined rela-
tionship with cova, It. coro, al-covo, Sp.
aXcoha, Arab, al-qohhah (the recess of a
room, ** alcove "). A coward was so
called, says Vieyra, ** from cova, a cave,
because ho hides himself." Identically
the same account is given of the Spanish
cobarde in Stevens' Dictionary, s. v.
1706.
As to our English word, some per-
sons, I would venture to assert, have
looked upon the coward as one who has
ignominiously cowered beneath the on-
slaught of an enemy, comparing the
ItaUan covone, " a squatting or cowring
fellow," " from covare, to squat or
coure " (Florio), just as the ** craven "
was supposed to be one who acknow-
ledged himself beaten, and craved for
mercy. Both derivations, however,
are equally incorrect. Another origin,
more improbable still, was once pretty
generally accepted, and the form of the
word was twisted so as to correspond.
The coward, it was tliought, must surely
be a cow-heart, one who has no more
spirit or courage than the meek and
imld-eyed favourite of the dairymaid.
** Cowheart," indeed, is still the word
used in Dorsetshire, and ** cow-hearted"
occurs in Ludoli)h's Ethiopia, p. 83
(1682). Compare also '^corio de cwa-
cMh, cow-hearted" (Stevens' Sp, Did,,
1706) ; ** CoUard, a coward, a dastard,
a coto" (Cotgrave) ; "The veriest caio
in a company brags most " (Ibid., s. v.
Crier) ; ** Craven, a cow " (Bailey).
00 WITCH
( 79 )
00W.8E0T
It is the eowish terror of his spirit
That dares not undertake.
King Leafy iv. 2.
To cow is nearly allied to Icel. huga
of the same meaning.
In the Holdemess dialect of E. York-
shire, caffy (calfy) and cauf-hemied are
similarly used in the sense of timid,
cowardly.
Spenser, if we may judge by his
spelling of the word, considered coxo-
herd to be the primitive form, as he
tells of the shepherd Coridon :
When he saw the fiend,
Through cowherd feare he fled away as fast,
Ne durst abide the daun^er to the end.
Faerie Queeney VI. x. S5.
This is also the usual orthography in
Chapman's Homer—
Ulysses, in suspense
To striVe so home that he should fright from
thence
His cowherd soul, his trunk laid prostrate
there. Odys»ey$y xyiiL If^.
The French and Italians, though
they erred in their explanations, were
certainly right in recognizing queue and
coda respectively (Lat. ca/udii) as the
source of couard and codardo. It is
not, however, because he tails off to the
rear that the dastard was so called, nor
yet — for this reason also has been as-
signed— because he resembles a terroir-
stricken cur who runs away with his
tail between his legs. It is true that
** in heraldry a lion borne in an escut-
cheon, with his tail doubled or turned
in between his legs, is called a Uon
coward,'^ Still it was not the heraldic
lion, nor the fugacious dog, nor even
the peaceful cow, but a much more
timid and unwarlike animal, which
was selected as the emblem of a person
deficient in courage. It was the hare
— "the trembler," as the Grreeks used
to call her; "timorous of heart,'* as
Thomson characterizes her in the
"Seasons" (Winter); "the heartless
hare," as she is styled in the " Mirror
for Magistrates," ii. p. 74 (ed. Hasle-
wood) ; the " coward maukin," Bums.
In mediaeval times the familiar name
of the hare was couard, ouwaert, coart
(zz Bcutty or short-tail), just as bruin
is still of the bear, and chanticleer of
the cock. ( See Grinom, Beinhcvrt Fuchsy
pp. ccxziii.-ccxxvii) Compare Prov.
volpUhy cowardly, from Lat. vulpecula^
a fox (Diez).
For further information the reader
may consult my Leaves from a Word-
harder* s Note Book, p. 183, seq., from
which much of the above has been
quoted.
Of the Hare Huntyng ... If eny fynde of
hym, where he hath ben, Rycher or Bemond,
ye shall sey, " oiez d Bemond le vayllaunt,
que quide trovere le coward,ou. le court cow,"
— Le Venery de Twetif (temp. Ed. II.), Reliqu,
Antiq. vol. i. p. 153.
I shall telle yow what I sawe hym do yes-
terday to Cuwaert the hare. — Caxtony Reynard
the FoXy 1481, p. 7 (ed. Arber).
The foze sayde to the hare, Kywart ar ye a
colde. how tremble ye and quake so, be not
a ferd. — Ibid, p. 41i.
Compare in old French (14th cent.),
Li amans hardis
Vaut miens que li aeouwardis,
Jehan de Conde, Bartsck Christo-
mathie, p. 372.
Norman Fr. cu^rd. Vie de 8t. Auba/thy
1. 474 (ed. Atkinson).
|>eonne he kene \et was er cueard. [Then
he (becomes) bold that was before a coward.]
^Ancren RiwUy ab. 1«25, p. tm (text C).
To be of bold word atte mete, & coward in )«
velde.
Robt. of Gloueeiter, ChronieUy p. 985
(ed. 1811).
O con ella oazar por les campiSas
Liebres eobardesy conejos viles.
Lopey Hermomra de Angelica,
ri] scarce ever look'd on blood
But that of CO wart/ liaresy hot goats, and venison.
ShakespearCy Cymheiiney iv. 4, 37.
GowiTOH, an Indian seed producing
itching, is said to be from the native
name kiwach, {PhUolog. Trans,y 1855,
p. 69.)
CowKEEP, a Fifeshire word for the
plant Heracleum Sphondylivmty is a
corruption of the synonymous word
cowkeeks [cow-keek] y i. e. cow-kex, a
large kind of keck. —Britten and Hol-
land, Eng, PUmt NameSy p. 122.
Cow-LADT-STONE, ) a Scotch word
GoLLADT-STONE, ) for quartz. Ja-
mieson thought it might be corrupted
from Fr. caiUeteau, " a chack-stone or
little flint-stone." — Cotgrave. Many
French words have been adopted by
the Scotch.
Cow-SHOT, an old name for the cu-
shat or ring-dove, still used in Lanca*
GO WPENDOOH
( 80 )
COZEN
sliire and probably other parts of Eng-
land.
Conlon ramier, A Queest, Cowshotf Ring
dove, Stock dove, Wood-culver. — Cotgrave,
The A. Sax. word is cusceote^ wliich
Bosworth resolves into cue (cow) -|-
sceoie. It is doubtless, however, a de-
rivative of A. Sax. CU8C, chaste; cf.
Ger. Jcnuech; doves being generally
regarded as patterns of conjugal fidehty
and true love.
Turtle ne wUe habbc no make bute on, and
after ^t non, and for^i it betocnetS i>e cle-
nesse. — Old Eng, Homilies {t^th cent.), Snd S.
p. 49.
The wedded turtelle, with his herte true,
Chaucer,
Be trewe as turtyll in thy kynde
For lust will part as fethers in wynde.
The Parlament of ByrdeHy t.ariy Pop,
Poetrtfy iii. IhS (ed. Hazlitt).
And love is still an emptier sound,
The modem fair-one 8 jest ;
On earth unseen, or only found
To warm the turtle's nest.
Goldimithy ITie Hermit.
CowpENDocH, ) a Scottish term for
CowPENDow, } a young cow, to
which word it has been partially as-
similated, was originally colpiiulachy
from the GaeUc colhhiachy a calf (Jamie-
son), Ir. colhthaCy a cow or heifer, col^pa,
a calf. Compare Goth, halho^ Ger.
hilhy A. Sax. calf, ' all connected with
Sansk. garhlia, the womb (Benfey), and
denoting any young animaL
Cowslip, Prov. Eng. cowslop, cooelop,
old Eng. cotcslopy cowalcpBy cowdypp^
A. Sax. cuslyppct has generally been
resolved into cow's-lip (A. Sax. cue -j-
lippe) ; cf. its Proven9al name museta,
Beasons are adduced in Britten and
Holland's Eng, Plnnt Nartwa^ p. 123
(E. D. Soc), for considering it to be a
corruption of keslop or keslip, A. Sax.
ceselihj cyselih^ i,e, the prepared stomach
of a calf (which the plant was supposed
to resemble), used as rennet (liby
Swed. 7m)c, Dan. to6c, Ger. Za&, Dut.
}e}!)y for the making of cheese (A. Sax.
cespy Swed. IcaaCy Lat. casfivs) [?J .
A view, however, put forward by
Bev. E. Gillett is deserving of con-
sideration. He thinks the old Eng.
cuslyppc is to be analyzed as cu'\-8lyppey
the last part of the word being from
A. Sax. alupcm, to paralyze ; the name
(in Latin herha paralyf{<;a, or herha
paralysis) being indicative of the seda-
tive virtue of its flowers, which were
used to cause sleep. — Cockayne, Leech-
dowsj &c., vol. iii. p. xxxii. Compare
niircissu^y from Gk. fiarhw, to benumb.
But slupan, from «Zjp, means to relax,
not to put asleep (W. W. S.).
Cowslope, herhe (al, cowsleky or cowslop^y
Herba ])etri, herha paralisis, Ugustra. —
Prompt, Parv, (c. 14k)).
Palsie^cort was a name formerly
given to this plant (vid, Cotgrave, s. v.
Cocu), Beu Jonson boldly adopts the
popular etymology —
The primrose drop, the spring's own spouse,
Brigot daj s eyes, and the lips of cows.
Pan's Annivermriiy 162,) (cd. Moxon,
p. 613),
Prof. Skeat says that cow slip (M.
Eng. cousloppCy Wright's VocahulaH^'s,
L 162) was originally the slip, alcp^ or
dung of a cow, a ** cow-plat.
Cow*s THUMB, in a curious old
phrase, " (right) to a Cow's Tliumb,"
qiioted by Skinner {Etymohgicon, a. v.
Cot(;, 1671), and meaning "exactly,"
** according to rule," he explains as a
corruption of the French d la cousiuvie,
selon la cousiume.
You may fit yourself to a cow^s thumb
among the Spaniards. — T. Hrowriy Worksj iii.
^6 [see DavifSy Hupp. Kng. Glossary'],
CoYSTRiL, in old writers used for a
cowardly hawk, as if from ccy, shy, is
a corruption of the word kestrel, which
is also spelt ca^trel and coistrell.
Like a coistrell he strives to fill hims€>lf
with wind, and flies aj^aiiist it. — Overbury^s
Characters.
He's a coward and a Coystrill that will not
drink to my niece till his brains turn o* the
toe like a parish-top. — Shakespeare, Twelfth
Night, act 1. 8c. 3.
Better places should hee possessed by Coif
strelU, and the coblers crowe, for crying biit
ave Cd'Mr. be mon? esteemed than rarer birds.
— Nash, Pierce Penilesse, His Supplication t»
the Deuill, p. 22 (Shaks. Soc. ed.).
The Musquet and the Coystrel were too weak.
Druden, Hind and Panther, 1. 1119.
Cozen, or coscn, to cheat, has been
assimilated in form and meaning to
cousin, formerly spelt cosin, cosyn, as if
its original import was to beguile or
defraud one under tlie pretence or show
of relationship, like Hamlet's uncle,
COZEN
( 81 )
CRABBED
who was " more than Inn and less than
kind,'^ So Minsheu and Abp. Trenoh,
Eng, Past cmd Present.
A re, Deere cosin Palamon.
Ful. Ck>8ener Arcite, give me language such
As thou hast shewd me feate !
The Two NobU Kinsmen, iii. 1, 1. 43(1634).
Mr. Littledale remarks that the two
words were frequently brought together
in this connexion, e,g, : —
Cousin, Cosen thyself no more.
mons, Thomas, i. 3.
Cousins indeed, and by their uncle cozened
Of comfort. Hichard III,, iy. 4.
Bailler du foin a la mule. To cheat, gull^
cousen, over-reach, cony-catch. — Cotgruve,
s. y. Mule.
Coiisiner, to claime kindred for advantage
or particular ends ; as he, who to save charges
in travelling, goes from house to house, as
Cosin to the honour of every one. — Cot grave.
The true origin of the word has not
hitherto been shown. I have Uttle doubt
that it is the same word as It. cozzonare,
to play the oraftie knaue (Florio), origi-
nally to play the horse-courser, horse-
dealers being notorious for cheating
(compare our "to jockey"), from coz-
zone, a horse-courser, a crafty knave
(O. Fr. co88on), Lat. codo or coctio, a
haggler, dealer. (Gf. Fr. cuia«on,from
Lat. coctio(n),)
The Scottish verb to cozmn, to barter
or exchange one thing for another,
seems to be another usage of the same
word. In medieeval Latin cocoio (cogdo,
or cotio) was used especially for a class
of beggars who used to extort alms by
cries, tears, and other impostures. A
Prankish law ordered *' Mangones
vagabundi et cotiones qui imposturis
homines ludunt coercentor" (Spelman,
Oloesarium, 1626, p. 172). The word
thus became applicable to any cheat or
cozener.
Valentine themperour, by holsome lawes
prouided that suche as . . . solde themselues to
Deg^ng, pleded pouert^ wyth pretended in-
firmitie, & cloaked their ydle and slouthfull
life with colourable shifts and cloudy cossen-
ing, should be a perpetuall slaue and drudge
to nim by whom their impudent ydlenes was
bewrayed. — A, Fleming, Cuius of Eng, DoggeSf
1576, p. 27 (repr. 1880).
So 1 ma^ sp^ke of these eousonage* now
in use, which till now not knowne, I know
not how to stile them . . . hut onely by the
generall names of cousonages, — The severall
notorUms and letcd Coitsonage* of Joiin West
and Alice West, 1613, chap. 1.
The cooi%*ned birds busily take their flig^ht
And wonder at the shortnesse of the night.
G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie in Heaven, 4f
(1610).
The devil doth but coun the wicked with
his cates. — •$. Adams, Sermons, i. 217.
Grabbed, peevish, irritable, has been
generally understood to be " sour as a
crab-apple," of a temper like ver-juioe ;
thus Bailev gives " Urdbhed (of crah, a
sour apple), sour or unripe, as Fruit»
rough, surly." *' Orahhedneaa, sourness,
BurUness."
Of bodie byege and strong he was.
And somewhat Crabtre faced.
B, Googe, Eglogs, S^c, 1563, p. 117
(eo. Arber).
Sickness sours and crabs our nature. —
Glanville [Latham].
It is really from North. Eng. crab,
crabhe, to provoke, crob, to reproach,
Scottish crab, to fret. Gf. Dut. hribben,
to quarrel, hrib, a cross woman, a shrew,
kribbig, peevish, cross (Sewel). It was
originally a hawking term, hawks being
said to crab, when they stood too near
and fought one with another. This is
evidently the same word as Dut. hrab-
ben, to scratch, Prov. Eng. scrab, and
scrabble. It is curious to note the
Prompt. Parvuhrum translating ** crah-
byd, awke, or wrawe," by Lat. can-
cerinua, as if like a orah (cancer), or
cankerous.
The strublyne of fulys erabis the visman.
[The troubling of fools vexes the wise man.]
Ratis Raving, p. 20, 1. 652 (E. E. T. 8.).
With crabyt men hald na cumpany.
Jd. p. 100, 1.3509.
That uther wakned upe the spreits of all
guid brethring, and crabet the Court stranglie
[i.e. irritated]. — Jas, Melville, Diary, 1574,
p. 52 (Wodrow Soc.).
W'howbeit he was verie hat in all questiones,
yit when it twitched his particular, no man
could crab him. — Id. 1578, p. 65.
The saise [=: assize] wald nocht fyll
[= convict] him wherat the Court was verie
erabbit,—ld, 1584, p. 218.
A countenance, not werishe and crabbed,
but faire and cumlie. — R, Ascham, The Schole-
master, 1570, p. 39 (ed. Arber).
What doth Vulcan al day but endevour to
be as crabbed in manners as hee is crooked in
hodjl—LUly, Sapho and Phao (1584), i. 1.
After crysten-masse com )« crabbed lentoun.
Sir Gavkiyne, 1. 502.
He regardes not the whips of the moste
crabbish Satyristes. — Dekker, Senen Deadly
Sinnes of London, p. 34.
O
CBAOK BEQIMENT ( 82 )
OB A YFISB
How charmine is diyine philosophy !
Not harsh t^uS crabbed ^ as dull fools suppose.
Milton, Ccmus, 1. 476.
Crack Begiment, one of great fyres-
iige, seems properly to denote a brag
regivient, one entitled to boast of its
achievements, from cracic, O. Eng.
crake, to boast. Compare O. Eng.
hra/^, adj. spirited, proud, from hrag, to
boast (orig. to make a loud noise,
** bray," Lat./ra^or), akin to Scot, braw,
fine, and brave.
Crakynge.oT boste, Jactancia, arrogancia.
— Prompt, ran*ulorum,
A mj-hair'd knight set up his head,
And crackit richt crouseiy.
Auid Maitland ; Child's Balladty vol. yi.
p. 222.
Craven, a coward, so spelt as if it
meant one who has craven, craved, or
begged his life from his antagonist (A.
Sax. crofian), and indeed so explained
by Skinner and H. Tooke, was origi-
nally and properly cravant, meaning
overcome, conquered, old Fr. cravoMf^
** oppressed, foUed, or spoiled with ex-
cessive tcyle, or stripes" (Cotgrave),
Span, quebra/niado, broken, from qv£'
brantar, Prov. orebarUar, from Lat. ore-
pare (crepa/n(t)8), to break.
In a tryall by battel upon a writ of right
the ancient law was that the yictory should be
procIaime<l, and the vanquished acknowledge
nis fault in the audience of the people, or
pronounce the horrid word Cravant. . . . and
after tliis the Recreant should . . . become
infamous. — Glossary to Gawin Douglagy 1710,
i.v. Crawdoun,
An early instance of creauni or cra-
vant used as an exclamation in ac-
knowledgment of defeat occurs in The
Ancren &iwl£ (about 1225), where the
heart is desciibed as yielding to the
devil.
LeitS hire sulf aduneward, and buhiS him
asc he bit, and 5eie^ creaunty creaunt, ase
swowinde. — p. 28B.
That is, ** Layeth herself downward and
boweth to bim as he bids, and crieth * crayen,
craven ! ' as swooning."
His mangled bodie they expose to scome,
And now each eravin coward dare defie him.
Fuller y Davids Hainous Sinney 47 (1631).
Cryance in Sir Cauline appears to be
a corrupt form of orea/uncey cowardice.
He sayes, No cryance comes to my hart,
Nor ifaith I tfeare not thee.
Percy** Folio MS, vol. iii. p. 7, 1. 93.
Crawdown, an old Scotch word for
a coward, as if crawed rfoim, or crowed
down, as one cock is by another. Com-
pare old Enpr. overcrowy to insult over,
Spenser, F. Qti^cne, I. ix. 50.
Becum thou cowart crawdown recriand,
And by con:«ent cry cok, thy dede is dicht.
Gawin Douglas, Bukes of EneadoSy
p. 356, 1. 28 (ed. 1710).
It is not perhaps (as Jamieson sug-
gests) from old Fr. creant and donner, to
yield one's self vanquished, but another
form of Prov. Eng. cradant and cra-
vant, O. Eng. crauaundc, a coward or
"craven:" compare Prov. cravaniar,
O. Fr. cravanier, to oppress or over-
throw. (See Wedgwood, s.w. Craven
and Reci'eant). Cf. O. Eng. crapayn.
He cared for his cortaysye lest cra]^yn he
were
Sir Gawaune, ab. 1320, 1. 1773
(ed. Morris).
Crawfish, a corruption of the old
English crevish or crevice. See Cray-
fish.
They set my heart more cock-a-hoop,
Than could whole seas of craw-psh soupe.
Gay, Poemsy vol. ii. p. 100 (ed. 177l5,
I know nothing of the war, but that we
catch little French fish like crawfish. — Horace
Walpnle^ Letters (1755), vol. ii. p. 465.
My physicians hiive almo.'tt poisoned me
with what tiiey call bouillons rejraichissants
. . . . There is to be one craw-Jish in it, and I
was gravely told it must be a male one, a
female would do mc more hurt than good.-—
Sterne, LetterSy xlvi. 1764.
Crayfish is a corruption of O. Eng.
crcvis, crevice (** Ligombeau, A sea crev^ice
or Uttle lobster," Cotgrave), or crevish,
from Fr. ecrevisso, i.e. O. H. G. hrebiz^
Ger. hreha, our " crab."
Departe the crevise a-sondire euyii to youre
sight.
The Babees Book, p. 158, 1. 603
(E. E. T. 8.).
So " cancer the creuyce,^' p. 281 ;
cra/ues, p. 233.
Sylvester remarks that in the increase
of the moon the more doth abound :'- —
The Blood in Veines, the Sap in Plants, the
moisture
And lushious meat, in Crettish, crab and
oyster. Dn Bartas, p. 82 (1621).
This Sir Christopher [Metcalfe] is also
memorable for stocking the river Yower. . , .
with Crevishes. — Fuller, Worthies, ii.fiSS,
Crustaceous animals, as crevises, crabs, and
lobsters. — Sir Thomas Browne, Work$, ii. 254.
GRAZY
( 88 )
on OFT
Grazt, a provincial word for the
buttercup, may perhaps be, as suggested
by Dr. Prior {Popular Names ofBrUuh
Plants), a comiption of Christ's eye
(craisey), oculus Christie the mediaBval
name of the Marigold, with which old
writers confounded it. In some places,
as the result of its name, its smell is
believed to make one mad (JV. and Q.,
5th S. V. 364). Others regard it as a
contracted form of oroto's eye.
Cbeam-wabe, a Scottish word for
articles sold in booths at fairs, other-
wise creamery^ from oream^ crarrie^ a
market-stall or booth, a pedlar's pack
(creamer y a pedlar); and this from Dut.
kraam, a booth, hraamer, a pedlar, Dan.
hram, petty ware, Ger. hram.
Ane pedder is called ane merchdd oreremar
oaha heirs an pack or creame upon his hak.—
okentf De Verborum Significatwne, 1597.
Gbease-tiles, ) corrupt forms of
Cress-tiles, S crest-tiles, those that
are fixed saddle-wise on the ridge of a
roof (Glossary of Architecture, Parker).
** Faistiere, A Ridge- tyle, Creast-iyle,
Roof-tyle " (Cotgrave), from faiste^ the
ridge or crest.
Thaktile, roftile, ou crestiU, — Stat. 17 £d.
IV. c. 4.
Credence table, the small table on
which the Communion vessels are
placed, has only a remote connexion
with the creeds of the church. It is Fr.
credence, a cupboard of silver plate (Cot-
grave), It. credenza, a buttery or pantry,
also a cup-board of plate (Florio), Low.
Lat. credential a sideboard (Spelman) ;
It. credentiere, a cup-bearer, a prince's
sewer or taster, perhaps an accredited
or trusty officer. Credenza, then, would
be the place where the dishes and cups
were arranged and tasted before served
up to the great table.
Cbeepie, a three-legged stool in North
English and Scottish, has in all proba-
bihty nothing to do with creep, but is a
corruption of old Fr. tripiea, a trivet
(Cotgrave), Mod. Fr. ^repied, from Lat.
tripc(d)s, three-footed, tripeiia, a three-
legged stool. Cf. Ital. trepie and tre-
piedi, a three-footed stool (Florio). Tr
would change into cr, as Fr. crmndre^
O. Fr. cremhre, from Lat tremere; Dan.
trane = £ng. crane; huckle-herry =
hurtle-berry^ Ac,
The three-leffged ereeoig stools . . . were
unoccupied. — Mrt, GaAeUf Sylvia t Lovers,
ch. ii.
Bums says of the stool of repent-
ance—
When I mount the ereepie-chair^
Wha will sit beside me there?
Poenu, p. 213 (Globe ed.
Creeper, a trivet (T. L. O. Davies,
8upp, Eng, Glossary), seems to be a
further corruption.
Cremona, the name of a certain stop
in the organ, as if resembling the tone
of the Cremona viohn, is a corruption
of Fr. eremome, Ger. krummhom, ** the
crooked horn,'* an old instrument
somewhat similar to a bassoon. See
Hawkins, History of Music, vol. ii. p.
245 ; Hopkins, History of the Organ,
p. 124.
In a letter in the State Paper Office
(about 1515) occurs the following : —
Ego dimiai unum Manicordium cum pe-
dale in Grintwitz [Greenwich] : et nisi ves-
tram Majestatem dredecim Cromhomei pro
talia, non sum recompensatus, sed spero. —
EUU, Orighuii Letters, 3rd Ser. vol. i. p. 203,
Crest-mabine, an old name for the
plant Samphire ( Crithnmmviaritimum),
as if from its growing on the crest of
land that rises above the sea, is a cor-
ruption of Fr. christe-viarine, the popu-
lar name of the same plant (otherwise
called salicome or hacile), which is it-
self corrupted from Lat. crethmos, Gk.
krethmon (Littr^).
Chritte-Mariney Sampire, rooke Sampire,
Crestmarine, — Cotgrave,
The root of Nenuphar . . . assuageth the
paine and griefe of tne bladder : of uie same
power is sampler, [marg^] or Crettmarine,
— P, Holland, PUnies Naturall hutory^ tom.
ii. p. «54 (1634).
Cboft. In Ireland '*a croft of
water " is the common term, especially
among servants, for a water-bottle. It
is probably a corrupted form of caraffe
(cWaffe, craft, croft). Canon Farrar
records an instance of the same word
being transformed into cravat in the
mouth of an English servant (Origin
of Languages, p. 57). It would be but a
short step from cnwai to croft, Fr.
carafe. It. caraffa, Sp. ^ortg, aarrafa, fr.
Arab, qircf, a measure, qarafaj to draw
water, otherwise spelt gharaf (Dozy,
Devic). Littr6 thinks it may be from
the Persian gardhah^ a la^ge-bellied
CBOBIEB
( 84 )
CROWD
glass bottle. In Italian giraffa (a
giraffe, also), ** a kind of fine drinking
glasse or flower glasse " (Florio), seems
to be a corruption of caraffa (garaffa),
Gbosieb, old Eng. crose, orosse^ Fr.
crosse (crosaeron), the pastoral staff
of a bishop, owes its present form to a
confusion with " cross,** Fr. croix,
Lat. crtuR, with which words it has no
direct connexion. The oldest forms of
the word are in English croce, crochet
in French croc€t denoting a staff, like
a shepherd's, with a curved head or
crook, Fr. croc, Dan. hrog, Welsh crwg.
Compare Ger. hrummatdb.
•* Uroce of a byschope. Pedum.** —
Prompt Parv. (see Way, in loco).
** Croce is a shepherd's crooke in our
old English ; hence the staffe of a
Bishop is called the crocier or crosier"
— Minsheu. The fact of a cross-bearer
being called a croser, croyser, or crocere,
contributed to the confusion.
Gross, meaning peevish, bad-tem-
pered, irritable, as if one whose dis-
position is contraiy, perverse, or acroas
that of others, not running in the same
line but cross-grained, like thwart, per-
verse (A. Sax. fiweor, Ger. quer,
"queer'*); froioard, i.e. fromward;
Fr. reveche. It. rivescio, from Lat. rever-
ius; It. riiroso, from Lat. retrosus (retro-
versus). It, however, seems to be the
same word as old Eng. cfnis, excited,
wrathful, nimble; North Eng. crous,
crowse, brisk, pert, Prov. Eng. crous,
to provoke (East), Swed. hrus-hvfvtid,
Dan. hrus-Jwved (** crowse-head **), ill-
tempered,perverse fello w, Soot.croivsely,
with confidence or some degree of
petulance. The original meaning of
the word was crisp and curly, from
which it came to signify smart, brisk,
then pert, saucy, and finally peevish,
excitable. (See Atkinson, Cleveland
Glossary, s. v. Crous.) Compare the
popular phrase, '* cross as two sticks.**
— Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary. Have-
lok, when attacked by thieves,
Driur hem ut, Jjei (ss though] he weren cn«,
So dogges ut of milne-houB.
Havebk the Dane, 1. 11)66 (ab. 1280).
Cruse, captious, cross; also croose,
irritable, pugnacious, conceited.
He's M croose as a banty cock. — Patterson,
Anirim and Down Glossary, £. D. S.
It is noticeable that in Prov. English
crup (? from Fr. crepe, crisp) has the
twofold meaning of (1) crisp, brittle,
short, and (2) surly [? short-temperedj
(Wright).
Caoss-PUTS, a Scotch term for funeral
gifts to the church, is a corrupted form
of cors-presnnds, or corps-presents ( Ja-
mieson). So cors, corse, is a Scotch
form of cross.
Crow, or Crow bar, may perhaps
be a corruption of the Provincial Eng-
lish cronie, a crook, cronie in Tusser
(1680), E. D. Soc. p. 38, cronihe. Prompt.
Parv. In the Paston Letters we read
of a riotous mob coming with "long
cronies to drawe down howsis.**
Compare the Irish ci-uim, crooked,
A. Sax. crumh. Compare, however,
the Irish crd =: (1) strength, (2) an iron
bar. Cotgrave spells it croe, ** Pince,
a croe, great barre, or lever of iron."
The cloven end of the implement was
mistakenly assimilated to the powerful
beak of the crow or raven, cf. Lat.
corvtis, Gk. Jcdrax. Cotgrave uses croe
in a different sense : —
Jables, the croes of a piece of caske ; the
furrow, or hollow (at either end of the pipe-
staves') whereinto the head-pieces be en-
chaseo.
Get erowe made of iron, deepe hole for to
make,
With croHse ouerthwart it, as sharpe as a stake.
Tusser, Fiue Hundred Pointes, 1580
(E.D. Soc.), p. 98.
Crowd, ") apparently a popular cor-
Croud, > ruption of crypt in tlie fol-
lowing passage descriptive of tlie an-
cient church of S. Faith, beneath old
S. Paul's.
This being a parish church dedicated to the
honour of St. taith the Virgin, was hereto-
fore called Ecclesia S. Fidis in Cryptis (or in
the croudes, according to the vulgar expres-
sion).— Dugdale, Hist. ofS, Paul's, p. 117.
Crotid zr Crypt, Glossary of Archi-
tedu/re, Parker.
Cryptoporticus ... a secret walke or vault
under the grounde, as the crnwdes or shrowdes
of Faules, called S. Faithes church. — Nomen'
claior.
The Temple of the Holy Sepulchre ....
hathe wonder many yles, croudes, and vautes.
— Fi//grvitui^« of Sir R, Guylforde, 1506^
p. 24 (Camden Soc).
The origin of the word may be traced
through O. Fr. crote, Prov. crota>, Sp.
OBOWNEB
( 86 )
0BU8TY
Portg. grtUa, It. grotta^ Fr. grotte (our
"grot,' "grotto"), from Lat. crypta^
Gk. hrupU, a hidden place.
The close walks and rustic grotto; a crypto,
of which the layer or basin ia of one vast,
intire, antiq porphjrie. — Evelyny Diary,
Nov. «9, 1644.
Gbowneb, also crownaly " the oom-
mander of the troops raised in one
county '* ( Jamieson), a Scotch corrup-
tion of colonel { coronel). Cf . cronmell for
coronet, crowner for coroner.
The crowners laj in canvas lodges, high
and wide, their captains about them in lesser
ones, thesoldiers about all in huts of timber. —
Account of the Covenanters* Camp, temp. Chas.
I. (in BaiUie, Letters and JournalUy vol. i. p.
«11, ediatl).
Crowner (= crownell = coronel or
colonel) also occurs in Sir T. Turner,
FaUas Amiaia, 1627, p. 17.
Crucible, a melting-pot. Low. Lat.
cruoibolum, so spelt as if it were a de-
rivation of Lat. crrvx^ cruois, because it
was often marked with the sign of a
cross. So Chaucer calls it a croialet or
croselett. It is, however, certainly of
the same origin as cruse, Dut. Aroea,
kruyse, Dan. kruus, Fr. creuaet, a cup
or pot, Lr. cruiagin, a pitcher, pot, or
crock.
Cruels, ) a Scotch word for the
Cruelles, ( scrofula, or King's evil,
is a corruption of the French ScrouelleSf
which is from Lat. scrofula through a
form scrofella, O. Fr. eserovele, whence
O. Eng. scroyle, a scrubby or shabby
[i,e, scabby] fellow. This word cruels
is still in use in Antrim and Down
(Patterson).
A MS. account of The Order of K.
Charles [L] entring Edinhurghe, p. 28,
preserved in the Advocates' Library,
says, that on the 24th of June, 1633,
he " their solemnlie ofi&ed, and after
the ofifringe, heallit 100 persons of the
cruelles or Kings's eivell, yong and
olde." — J. G. Dalyell, Darker Super-
stitions of Scotland (1835), p. 62.
Crumb, wunib, thumb, =i old Eng.
crume, A. Sax. crurrui, num('en), pum-c^
seem to owe their present speUing with
a final 5 to a false analogy with dumb
(A. Sax. dumb), tomb (Greek tumbos).
So limb (q.v.) was formerly lim, A. Sax.
lim.
Crush, a word used in the eastern
counties for gristle, cartilage, or soft-
bones, perhaps mentally associated
with the verb to crush, is a shortened
form of crussel (or crustle) of the same
meaning used in Suffolk, old Eng.
crussheU or cruschyl, allz: A. Sax. gristel^
which indeed itself probably denotes
that which must be ground like grist,
or crunched, before swallowed.
CrmchyUxme, or erystjlbone (cruashell),
cartilago! — Prompt, rarvulorum,
Bailey gives crussel as an old word
for gristle.
Crusty, in the sense of short-tem-
pered, irritable, testy, is perhaps a cor-
rupt form of the old English curst,
which has the same meaning (e.a.
Cursor Mundi (14th cent.), p. 1100).
Compare Belgian and Dutch korzel,
angry, choleric, testy. In Lish crosda
is morose, captious, crabbed, and cros-
tacht perverseness (O'Reilly). The
Yankee cussedness, perversity, wrong-
headedness, is of the same origin.
She is thought but a cunt mother who
beats her child for crying, and will not cease
beating until the child leave crying. — John
Owen (1680), Works, vol. xiii. p. 341 (ed.
1852).
As cunt and shrewd
As Socrates' Xantippe.
Taming of the Shrew, act. i. sc. 2.
They are never curst but when thej are
hungry.
Winter*s Tale, act iii. sc. 3.
So the old proverb " God gives a curst
cow short horns."
Similar transposition of letters is
common, e.g. Dut. korst, a crust, kors-
tig, crusty; cur sen (Beaumont and
Fletcher) for christen, kirsome for
chrisom; 0. Scot, corslinge for crossling;
grass, A. Sax. gears; bird, A. Sax. brid,
elapse, and clasp. The French encroutS
(crusty), fuU of prejudices, and s'en-
Cfroutcr, to grow stupid, are foimded on
the conception of becoming encrusted,
indurated, unimpressionable, stolid.
There are some dogs of that nature that they
barke rather vpon custome then curstnesse.—'
Thos, Lodge, IVorkes of Seneca, p. 915 (1614).
Cursedly she loked on hym tho.
A Merif Geste of Frere and the Boye,
Pray for thy crusty soul? Where's your re-
ward now ]
Beaumont and Fletcher, The Bloody
Brother, iii. 2. ^ -
GB UTCHE8
( 86 )
OULLENDEB
Compare custard = O. Eng. crustade,
O. F. croiMtadey orig. a orosted tart.
Somewhat similarly Prof. Skeat thinks
curse may be a perverted use of Scand.
Jcorsa, to make the sign of the kora,
kro88, or ** cross." Cf. Heb. baraJc =
to curse or to bless, Lat. sacer^ sacred
or accursed.
Cbutohes, a Sussex word for broken
pieces of crockery (Parish, Olossary)^
is probably from Fr. cruche, a pitcher,
Welsh atcc.
GucELERE, the Anglo-Saxon word
for a spoon, which Bosworth ranges
under cdc, a cook, as if a cooking utensil,
is evidently the Latin cochleare or each*
lear.
Cuckold, a Somerset word for the
plant Burdock, a corruption of the
A. Sax. coccel, darnel, tares, cockle.
CucKOO-BONE, a name applied to a
l^ne at the lowest extremity of the
spine, attached to the 08 sdcnim, Lat.
08 coccygis, Greek holchix, cuckoo.
At the end of the Holy-bone appeareth the
Rtimp-bone called os coccugiSj because it is
like a cuckoos beake. — Crou/c«, Description of
the Body of Man, p. 981 (1631).
It is in all probability only another
form of Lat. cox^im (coMim), the hinder-
part, coxQy the hip, Greek kocJume (for
koxone), Curtius, Chriechischf Etyino-
hgie, i. 123 ; ii. 283.
CucKOo-PiNT, ) a popular name for
CucKOO-PiNTLE, J tlie arum niactUo'
ium, a supposed corruption, is said to
have no reference to the bird so named,
but to bo the A. Saxon cucu, living
(Prior) ; Yorksliire cttckoo-point (Brit-
ten and Holland).
But Mr. Cockayne quotes old Eng.
coke-pini^l, gauk-pyniell^ and shows it
was so called, because it flowers at the
time of the coming of the gcac or
cuckoo (LeecJuiomSy &c. vol. iii. Olos-
8ary). This is undoubtedly right.
Cuddy, ) a Nortli British word for
CuDDiE, ) an ass, as if identical with
cuddy t the pet name for Cuthbert, which
has long been a favourite appellation in
tlie North of England out of veneration
for the famous saint of that name. The
much - enduring disx^osition of tlie
donkey was, perhaps, sugfjestive of the
saintly character, to say uotliing of its
^wearing the cross, just as tlie patient
oamel is nicknamed by tlie Arabs Ahi»
Ayuh, "Father of Job." It would
be curious if Cutlibert, expressive of
•* noted brightness " (Yonge, Chriatian
Name8y ii. 417), came to be applied to
an animal notoriously stupid. The
word is not a native Scottish term,
and was originally slang. It was in
aU probabihty borrowed from the
Ojrpsies, the ass being their favourite
animal, as Jamieson remarked, and so
may be of oriental origin. Cuddy there-
fore may be identical with Hindustdni
gadhd, aadJiU an ass (? Persian gudda),
with which Colebrooke would connect
Sansk. gardahha. But in the Siahi)d8h
dialect of Cabul guda is an ass, IMalay
kudha^ near akin to Sanskrit ghota^ a
horse, originally ** the kicker," from
?huU to strike back (see Pictet, Originea
ndo-Europeeiu'8f tom. i. p. 352). In
Modem Greek gddaro8 is a donkey.
England being a dull country — a Ghud-
distan or CuddyLind, as they say* in the Knat
—keeps up ol^ fashions. — Andrew If'iTson,
Edinburgh Euays (1856), p. 160.
James Simson, writing of the Scottish
Gypsies, speaks of
The droll appearance of so many cuddies —
animals that generally appear Bm^j^Iy, but
when driven by ^^ipaies come in battalions.—-
History ot the Gipsieny p. 46.
A cuddy's gnllopV sune done. — A, HisUrp,
Proverbs of Scotland y p. 16.
Cuddyj cudden, an old provincial
word for " a Nizey, or a silly fellow "
(Bailey), is probably a derived usage.
In the Cleveland dialect cuddy is a
hedge-sparrow (Atkinson), so called,
perhaps, from its resemblance in colour
to an ass, just as Northampt. doney, a
sparrow (elsewhere dnmiock), donk4*y,
and Soot, donie, a hare, are all from
O. Eng. dorij dun.
CuDSHOE, an afifectod mispronuncia-
tion of the interjection ** Gadso "
(which is itself a corruption of It.
ca2zo) in the old drama.
CuLLEXDEB, a popular spelling of
colander, which is apparently an in-
correct form of col<id^*r (cf. Span, co^
drro, a strainer, siuo, a colender. — Min-
slieu), like mesacngcr, porrengor, pa^en-
gcr, for mcssager, porridger, passagcr,
A derivative of Lat. coUire, to strain.
I am a witnesse that in the late war his
owne ship was pierc'd like a cuUendar.
Evelyn, Diary, May 31, 167^.
/.: :
0ULLI8EN
( 87 )
auuEY
CxTLLiSEN, ) an old word for a badge
CuLLisoN, J or distinctive mark, in
Ben Jonson and others, is a corruption
of cognisance^ that by which one is
hnown (Lat. cognoscere)^ from a desire,
perhaps to assimilate it to other words
like cully, cullion, &c,
Onioa . Hut what bodge shall we give, what
cuUisim 1 — J3. JoMon, The due it Altered, iv. 4.
CuLVEB-KETS, an old popular name
for a meadow plant, probably the
orchis niorio, is apparently a corruption
of culverJcins, i .«. little culvers or pigeons
(A. Sax. culfre), to which its flowers
were fancifully resembled. Compare
the name of the plant colwmhine &om
Lat. colwmha, a pigeon. With the ter-
mination compare raon-hey, don-key.
The form covey-keys, may sometimes
be heard in Kent, applied to the oxlip.
Gup, as a medical term to draw
blood by scarifying under a glass
wherein the air is rarefied, derived as
it were from the ci*p-like shape of the
glass, is a corruption of Fr. couper, to
cut, O. Fr. copper.
I should rather substitute couping gUu,^*,
applied on the legs. — Ferrand, Love Metan-
eholu, p. 34'.). '
It [pleurisy] is helped much by cupping; I
do not mean drinking. — T. Adanu, Tne Soul*t
Sickness, Works, i. 487.
They bled, they cupp'd, they purged; in
short, they cured.
Pof)e [Latham],
CuRLY-FLowER, a Lincolnshire word
for a cauliflower (Peacock, Olossa/ry of
Words used in Manley, ^c).
Curmudgeon, so spelt, no doubt, to
suggest a connexion with cv/r, used as
a term of contempt, is an altered
form of corn-mudgin, which Holland
in his Livy uses to translate frumen-
tortus, a corn-dealer, especially in the
sense of a regrator, one who engrosses
and hoards up the com in time of
scarcity, and then ** a covetous hunks,
a close-fisted fellow " (Bailey), in ac-
cordance with the Proverb (xi. 26)
"He that withholdeth com, the people
shall ciu^e him." Corn-mudgin is for
coi-n-mudging, tx. corn-hoarding; mvdge
being zz O. Eng. much or miiih, to hide
(Skeat). Compare ** Flcure-pain, a
nigardly wretch; a puling mich&r or
miser, &c." {Id.), 0. Fr. mucer, to hide.
The popular hatred of the corn-hoarder
is exhibited in the Bhenish legend of
Bishop Hatto, and in a ballad licensed
in 1581,
Declaring the greate co^etousness and un-
mercifull dealing of one Walter Gray, some-
tyme Archebisshop of Yorke, whoe having
great abundance or corne, suffred the needie,
m the tyme of famyne, to die for want of
relief, And of the fearfull vengeance of God
pronounced against him. — liegiilers of the
Stationers* Company, vol. ii. p. 150 (Shaks.
Soc.).
Gormora/nt (formerly corvofant, as if
com-vorant) seems to have been used in
the same sense.
His father is such a dogged old curmudgeon,
he dares not for his ears acquaint him with it.
— Hey wood 6^ Rowley, Fortune by Land ^ Sea,
1655, p. 46 (Shaks. Soc.).
When the Cormorants
And wealthy farmers hoord up all the g^raine
He empties all his gamers to the poore.
No'Ehdy and Some-body, 1. 320
(ab. 1600).
The covetous cormorants or com-morantt
[ue. corn-delayers] of his time. — IF. Smith,
The Blacksmith, 1606.
CuBRAKTB, a corruption of Corinfha,
or ** raisins of Corinth," Fr. raisins de
Corinthe, they having been originally
brought from that place ; Welsh grcmn
Corinth, i.e. Corinth berries.
We founde there rype smalle raysons that
we calle reysons of Corans, and they growe
chefly in Corynthy, called nowe Corona, in
Morea, to whome seynt Poule wrote senary
epystolles. — Fylgfymage of Sir R. Guyljorde,
1506, p. 11 (Camden Soc).
The fruits are hereof called in shops by the
name of Passularum de Corintho ; in English
Curram, or small Raisins. — Gerarde, Herbal,
p. 7«7(1597).
Take raysyns of Corauns berto,
And wyte wynne {tou talce also.
LUier Cure Coeorum, p. 16 (1440).
Take . . . Raysonifs of Coraunce & myncyd
Datys, but not to small. — The Babees Book,
p. J12(E.E.T.S.).
The chiefe riches thereof [of Zante] consis-
teth in currents, which draweth hither much
trafficke. — G. Sandys, Travels, p. 5.
CuBRT, an Indian dish, originally a
native term. Hind, kdri (a making), a
made disli, a curry, from ka/md, to make
(Sansk. kanr, hri, to make), seems to
have been assimilated to the existing
word cfwrry (Fr. corroyer. It. correda/re),
to prepare or make ready. Mahn de-
duces it from Pers. Jckurdi, broth, juicy
meats.
CUBBY FAVOUB ( 88 )
0UB8E
Curry favour, a phrase which Pro-
fessor Niohol brands as a ** vulgarism "
{Primer of Engliah Composition), and
the ScUv/rday Review ** does not much
like'' (Jan. 4, 1879), is at all events
no parvenu in the language. G. Put-
tenham, in his Arte of English PoestSf
1589, says —
If moderation of words tend to flattery, or
soothing, or excusing, it is by the figiire
Paradiastole, which therefore nothing im-
properly we call the Currif-faveU, as when
we make the best of a bad thinf, or tume a
signification to the more plausible sence ; as
to call an unthrift, a liberall Gentleman. ~
(P. 196, ed. Arber).
If thou canst currejf fauour thus
Thou shalt be counted sage.
TuLsser, Works, 1680, p. 148 (E. & 8.).
It is a corruption of cumf favel, to
ourry, or smooth down, the chesnut-
horse, Fr. itriller fauveau,^ Cotgrave
quotes a proverb, ** Tel etrille fa/uveau
am puis U mord. The ungratefull jade
bites him that does him good ; '' this
is found in a fourteenth century Bo-
mance, which went by the name of
TorcJie-Fa/uvel or Estrille-Fauvel, (Le
Boux de lincy, Proverhes Frangms,
.torn. ii. p. 86). Compare ** cv/mjfaAiell,
a flatterer, esirille,^' — Palsgrave, 1680.
Sche was a schrewe, as haye y hele,
There sche currayed favell well.
How a Merchant did his Wyfe betray,
1. J03.
The phrase assumed its meaning of
cajoling from a confusion of fa/vel, the
yellow-coloured horse, with favel, an
old word for flattery (in Langland,
Occleve, Skelton, &c.), t.e. It. favola, a
lying tale, Lat. falmla. See Prof.
Skeat's Note on Piers the Plowman,
Vision of Pass. iii. 1. 6, Text o.
In the ancient cant of thieves the
phrase is used for a sluggard.
He that will in court dwell, must needes
currie fabel .... ye shal understand that
fabel is an olde Englishe worde, and signified
as much as favour doth now a dajes. —
Taoemer, Pioverbesor adagies gathered out of
the Chiliudes of Erasmus, 1562, fo. 44.
Cory Jane 11 is he, that wyl lie in his bed,
and cory tlie bed hordes in which he lyeth in
steede of his horse. This slouthful knaue
wyll hu8kill and scratch when he is called in
the morning, for any hast. — The XXV,
Orders of Knaues, 1576.
' So also Douce, Illustrations to Shakespeare,
p. 291.
To eurry a temporary favour he incurreth
eyerlasting hatred. — Adams, Sertnons, i. 284,
To curry was once used indepen-
dently for to cajole, with reference
to the '* soft smoothing of flattery '*
(Fuller).
l>ey curry kinges & her back clawe|>.
Fierce the Ploughman*s Crede,
1394, 1. 366 (ed. Skeat).
Curse, in the vulgar phrase ** not to
care a curse for a thing," is a corrup-
tion of the old English hars or kers, a
cress, A. Sax. ceerse ; Dutch kersse, Ger.
hresse, Fr. cresson, ** the herb teanued
Jcars, or cresses," ^^ cresson alenois,
kcrse " (Cotgrave) ; which was made a
by-word for anything trivial and worth-
less.
So kerson is a Lancashire form of
christen, "Feather Adam nother did
nor cou'd kerson it " (View oftJie Lanca-
shire Dialect), See also H. Tooke,
Diversions, p. 860 (ed. Taylor).
Wysdom and Wit now is nat worth a carte,
Langland, Vision of Piers Pbuman,
Pass xii. 1. 14, Text c.
Anger gayne5 the not a creste.
Alliterative Poems, The Pearl, 1. 343,
(ed. Morris).
Of paramours ne raught he not a kers,
Chaucer, Tlie MUUres Tale, I 5764,
To-morrow morning (if Heayen permit) I
begin the fifth yolume of Shandy — I care not
a curse for tlie critics. — Sterne, Letters, xyiii.
1761.
That man neyer breathed, .... for whose
contributions to the Mag^azine 1 cared one
single curse, — Wilson, Noctes Ambrosian^,
vol. i. p. 259.
I care not a curse though from birth he
inherit
The tear-bitter bread and the stingings of
scorn,
If the man be but one of God's nobles in
spirit —
Though pt^nniless, richly-soul'd, — heart-
some, though worn.
Gerald Massey, The Worker,
A long list of examples in Norman
French, such as " not worth an onion,
a head of garlic, a nut, a lettuce, a
thread of silk," &c., will be foimd in
Atkinson's Vie de Seint Auban, p. 67.
Compare
Thereof set tlie miller not a tare,
Chaucer, The Reves TuU, 3935.
This Absolon ne raughte not a bene,
MiUeres Tale, 1. 3770.
OUBTAIL
( 89 ) 0U8TABD WINDS
Compare the expressions " I don*t
care a straw," ** not a rush," Pr. il ne
vrmt pa8 un zest (i.e. a walnut-skin),
Lat. nauci, flocci^ nihili (i.e. ne-MU),
pendere; Greek hardamdzo, to talk idly,
lit. chatter about cresses Qcdrdamon),
kards aise , at a hair's value, &o.
** Not worth a rush " seems origi-
nally to have meant not deemed of
sufficient importance to have fresh
rushes strewed on the floor for one's
reception, at least so it is suggested by
the following passage :
** Strange have greene rushes when daily
guestH are not worth a rusA.— Lt%, Sapho
and Phao, ii. 4 (1584;.
Curtail, a corruption of the older
form to curlally as if from the French
court tmller^ to out short, or as if it
meant to shorten or dock the tail [Cf.
O. Fr. courtaulty It. cortcddo]. Thus,
esqueOey which Cotgrave defines as "cmt-
tall, curicdled ; untailed, without taile,
deprived of a taile,** would now be
translated ** curtailed.** An old writer
speaking of the knavery of dealers in
horses says : —
They can make curtaiU when the^ list,
and againe set too large taiUs, hanging to
the fetlockes at their pleasure. — Martin Mar-
halCs eipobgie to the helman of London^ 1610,
Sig. G.
The curtdl Friar of the Bobin Hood
Ballads was evidently of the Franciscan
order of monks who were ridiculed for
the short habits they wore in obedience
to their founder's injunction (Staveley,
Itortmh Hwseleech, ch. xxv.), 0. £ng.
curtalf a short cloke or coat. In the
old canting language of beggars,
A curtail is much like to the upright man,
but hys authority is not fully so great. He
useth commonly to go with a short clokey like
to greif JrierSy and his woman with him in
like liuery. — The Fratemitye of Vacabondes,
1575.
Shakespeare has " a curtail dog ** for
curtal, in Comedy of Errors, iii. 2,
Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 1, and
Howell defines a curtail or curtal as
** a dog without a tail, good for any
service.'* — Diet. ofFou/r ijanguages.
Mr. Fitz-£dward Hall quotes, as
authorities for the verb to ewrtall,
Thomas Campion (1602), Ancient CriH-
cfil Essays, vol. ii. p. 165 ; Thos. James,
Treatise of the Cwruption of Scripture,
1612, pt. ii. p. 59; Heylin, Ecclesia
Vindicata (1667), pt. i. p. 182 (Modem
English, p. 185).
Curtail dogs, so taught they were
They kept the arrows in their mouth.
Ingledew, BaUud$ and Songi of' York-
thire, p. 5S.
CuBT-HOSB, the nickname of the
eldest son of the Conqueror, a corrup-
tion of Bobertus Curtus (M. Miiller,
Chips, iii. 801). So cat-house, an old
species of battering-ram, was originally
oattus, so called from its crafty approach
to the walls. It. gatio, **a nee-cat.
Also an engine of warre to batter walls *'
(Florio). Gaitus, " machina belli "
(Spelman, Glossary), ** a werrely holde
that men call a baroed catte " (Caxton*s
Vegecius).
CuBTiLAOE, '* a law term for a piece
of ground, yard, or garden-platt, be-
longing to, or lying near a house.** —
Bailey, from Low Lat. owrtis. The
word is a derivation not of curtus, but of
Lat. chor(t)s, cohor(t)s, a yard, whence
also It. oorte, Fr. cour, Eng. court,
Welsh cfvort. C. Kingsley curiously
spells it courtledge (Davies, Supp.Eng.
Glossary).
CuRTLE-AXE, and CuRTLAX, a cor-
ruption of ** cutlass,*' really Fr. coufe-
las. It. cortelazo, coUellxiccio, from Lat.
cultellus (dim. of culter, a knife), but
understood as if a curtal or short cur^.
Skinner spells it curtelass, and explains
it as ensis hrr^ior (Etymologicon, 1671).
Cf. Dut. hyrtelas (Sewel).
For witli my 8wor[r]d, this sharp ciirtle axe,
I'll cut asunder iny accursed heart —
Locrine, 1586.
A gallant curfle-axe upon my thigh,
A boar-spear in my hand.
At You Like It, i. 3, 1. 119
(Globe ed.).
Dear ware this Hanger and this Curtilas,
The Roaring Girl, i. 1 (1611).
There springs the shrub three foot aboue
the grass
Which fears the keen edge of the Curtelaee.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 181 (16^1).
A still further corruption was curtate.
With eurtaxe used Diamond to smite.
Speneer, F. Queene, iv. 2, 42.
Custard winds, a Cleveland word
for the cold easterly winds prevalent
on the N.E. coast in spring, is probably,
Mr. Atkinson thinks, a corruption of
coaM-ward winds.
GUT-HEAL
( 90 )
07PHEB
Gut-heal, a popular name for the
Valerian, Dr. Prior thinks may be from
Dut. kutfe, A. Sax. cwiis, it being used
in uterine affections.
CuTLASH, a corruption oicuflas found
in N.W. Lincolnshire, and elsewhere.
He . . . grave him one Blow a-croM his
Belly with his cutUuh, — Chun, Johnson, Lives
of Highwiiitmen, ^c, «69 (173J).
A good hog for an old cut lash.
Id. p. 234.
A yillanoas Frenchman made at me with a
cutlash, — Btackmorej MaidoJ ^her, vol. Lp. 11.
It is also found as ctttlace.
With Monmouth cap and cut lace by mj side.
A Sat y re on Sea Officers ( 0, Ftays,
xii. 375, ed. 1827).
Cutlet, so spelt probably from a
notion that it denoted a little cut of
meat. It is really the French cotelcttc,
a Httle rib of mutton or other meat,
diminutive of cote, a rib or side, and
this again is from the Latin costa. The
older French form was cosfelette,
Costellettes de pircy the sparribs. — Cotgrave,
To join in a costelel and a sallad. — North,
Life of Lord Guilford, i. 91 [see Davies, Supp.
Eng. Glossarii'],
Coast is said to be a Sussex word for
the ribs of cooked meat, particularly
lamb (Parish, Glossary).
Sir Ikaumains smot him through the cost
of the body. — Malorut ^i»g Arthur, 1634,
vol. i. p. 2bS (ed. Wright).
Cuttle-fish, O. Eng. ** Codtille,
fysche. Sepia" {Frovqyt. Pan\). A.
Sax. cudele. ** Loh'go, a fyshe whiche
hath his head betwene his feete and
his bealy, and hath also two bones,
00710 lyhe a knife, the other lyke a
penne." — Elyot. It is from this bone,
which bears a considerable resemblance
to a flint knife or colt (Fr. (coutel) cou-
tcav), and may often be picked up on
the shore, that the flsli is supposed to
take its name. Cf. the names coiisteau
do mer, Welsh mor-gylUll, "sea-knife."
The German name, however, is k'utfel-
fisch (? from kuftel, entrails, guts) ;
O. Dut. kuttel-visch. The word in
Enghsh has been corrupted from
cuddle, cudle, under the influence of the
foreign names.
CwELCA, an Anglo-Saxon name for
tlie plant colocynihis, Gk. kolohantliis,
given by Bosworth, is evidently a natu-
ralized form of the foreign word, as if
connected witli cwelian, to kill or qnell,
from its powerful action when adminis-
tered as a drug. See Gerarde, Her-
hall, fol. p. 769.
Cycle, a pedantic spelling of sickle
(Lat. seculu, a cutter, from seco), as if
so called from its circular shape and de-
rived from Greek cyclus (rvcXoc); cf.
Fr. cicle = a shekel. — Cotgrave.
The com . . . wooed the cycles to cut it.
FuiUr, Pisgah Sight, fol. 1650, p. 161.
MeRsena was at the fir.^t called Zancle, of
the crooWedneHse of the place, which Kigni-
fieth a cycle, — G. Sandys, Travels, p. 244.
Cyder, for sider or syder, the com-
mon form in old writers, Lat. ncera,
Greek sikerd, Heb. sliekar, has appa-
rently been assimilated in spelling by
the learned to cyd-oneum, a beverage
made out of the cydonia or quince, a
kind of perry. Pepys spells it syder,
Diary, vol. ii. p. 113 (ed. Bright).
ShekAr (Prov. xxxi. 4) was originally
a sweet wine; in later times, when
widely spread by means of Phoenioian
commerce, only a kind of beer. — £wald«
Anfifjuities of Israel, p. 86.
Sothli he schal be greet bifore the Lord,
and he schal not drynke wyn and sydir, —
Wiiclife, Luke i. lo (l:t89).
lie ue drincj) win ne hior. — A, Sax. Version
(995).
Sikera, says S. Jerome, *' in the
Hebrew tongue is every dnnk which
can inebriate, whether it is made from
grain, or from the juice of apples, or
from honey, or the fruit of the palm "
(Epist. ad NcjwUan). Initial C and S
were formerly almost interchangeable,
and we still write celei^ for sdery (It
sellari, Lat. selinon), ceiling for seeling,
cess for sess, &c.
Cygnet, formerly cignet (Fr. eigne),
a young swan, so spelt as if connected
with Lat. cygnus, a swan. Fr. dgne,
however, is identical with 0. Fr. and
Span, cisnc, from Low Lat. cecinus, a
swan, and quite unconnected with cyg-
nus (Diez).
Cypher. An organ-pipe is said to
cypher when it continues sounding,
when the note on the key-board is not
struck. It is doubtless the same word
as Welsh sibrwdy to murmur, to whisx)er,
French sijfler, Sp. cliijlnr, Prov. siblar
(from sifUiire = sihilurc) ; Prov. Eng.
sife, siff, to sigh (Devonshire, &c).
OYPBESa BOOT
( 91 )
DAINTY
Compare It. c^folare and ciuffolare^ to
whistle, cifello, a piper, a whistler*
zufffjurarCf to whistle or whisper, «i^o-
lare, to pipe; Arab. »ifr, whistling,
siffeVf to whistle ; Heb. sqfar, a trumpet.
Cypress soot, or Stoeet^Cypress,
popularly so called, is an assimilation
of its Latin name cyperus (longvi) to
the well-known tree-name cypress^
Lat. cupTe88U8^ Greek lcup(m%90B.
Ctprus, otherwise spelt cypress and
cipreSf an old name for a species of fine
transparent lawn, as if the stuff intro-
duced from Cyprus, has been considered
the origin of the word crape (Abp.
Trench, Study of Words, Lect. iv.).
The direct opposite is, I think, the case.
Crape, Fr. crepe, old Fr. crespe, which
Cotgrave defines *' Gipres, also Cobweb
Lawne," Scot. or?«p, have their origin
in Lat. crispv^, and are descriptive of
tlie crisp and rivelled (Fr. crespi) tex-
ture of the material. Minsheu de-
scribes cipres as *' a fine curled linen,
Lat. hyssus crispaia,** Cipres, there-
fore, was the same as crape, and pro-
bably is only another form of the same
word altered by metathesis, thus, crispe,
old Eng. cryspe ; cripse (crypse) in Prov.
Eng. ; cirps in A. Saxon, cyrps; cipr{e)8t
cypr{e)8; similar transformations being
not unusual, e.g. grass for ga/rs, A. S.
goers ; cart for crat, A. S. croBt ; kirsten,
Jcirsen (Bums), for ch/nsten, &c.
Blak with crips her [:= hair], lene, and
somdel qued.
Wright, Pop. Treatises on Science,
13th cent., p. 138, 1. S83.
Jamieson gives oryp (? for cryps) as
an old Scotch word ior crape, old Eng.
crisp.
Neile with hir nyfjls of crisp and of sylke.
Town ley Mifsteries, Juditium (l5thcent.).
A Cyprus not a bosom
Hides my poor heart.
Twelfth Night, iii. 1.
Lawn, as white as driven snow,
Cyprus, black as e'er was crow.
Winter's TaU, iv. 3.
About her head a Cyprus heau*n slie wore,
Spread like a veile, vpheld with siluer wire.
G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie in Heauen
(1610), 59.
And sable stole of cipres lawn
Over thy decent shoulders drawn.
Milton, II Penseroso, 1. 36,
Ovpr all these draw a black cypress, a veil
of penitential sorrow. — J. Taylor, noly Dying,
p. 22 (ed. 1848).
Exactly similar in origin, and nearly
related, are Fr. crepe, a pancake, old
Eng. crippes, fritters (Wright), cryspels
IFortne of Cury), Scot, crisp, a pancake,
t.e. something fried till crisp.
Crysites fryey — Boo/c of Precedtnee, p. 91
(L. K. 1 . S.).
Cyst-beam, the Anglo-Saxon name
for the chestnut tree, as if connected
with cyst, fruitfulness, goodness, cysiig,
bountiful, hberal, is a corruption of
Lat. cast-aneus. See Chestnut.
Cythobn, an old Eng. form of " cit-
tern,** the musical instrument, is quoted
W Carl Engel, Musical Myths and
Fads, i. p. 60.
D.
Dab, in the colloquial phrase " to be
a dah at anything,** i.e. clever, expert,
has probably no connexion with doibj
to hit (the mark), or dapper, spruce
(Goth, ga-dohs, fitting), but is a corrup-
tion of adept (Lat. adeptus, proficient),
misunderstood as a aep\ Cf. Nortii
Eng. dahster, a proficient.
Dainty. This word, when used in
the sense of fastidiously nice, finicking,
dehcate, O. Eng. deyntS, deinU, is pro-
perly a subs. = pleasantness, from
O. Fr. dainiie, and that from dain, fine,
quaint, Lat. dignus, worthy. Cf. dis-
dain, to deem im worthy (Skeat).
For deynte )>at he hadde of him : he let him
sone bringe
Before jje prince of Engelond : Adelstan ^
kynge.
Life of S. Dunstan, I. 36, Philolog.
Soc. Trans.« 1858.
And he resawyt thaim in daynte,
And h^T full gretly thankit'he.
Barbour, The Bruce, bk. iv. 1. 142
(ed. Jamieson).
When used in the special sense of a
delicacy, something nice to eat, the
word was probably confounded with
Welsh dantaeth, a dainty, something
toothsome (from dant, daint, tooth),
Scot, daintith, dairUcss.
Thow waxes pur, J>ane fortone wil J:e wyt.
And haf na dantetht of )>i sone na delite.
Bernardus, De Cura Hei Famularity
p. 14,1. 334(E. E. T. 8.).
DAMES
i 92 )
DABH IT!
To tell here metus was tere/ That was senred
at here sopere,
There was no dentethu* to dere/ Ne spyces to
spare.
Sir Degrevant^ 11. 1409-141«, The
Thornton Romance, p. 'iSS,
Abof dukes on dece, with dayntys serued.
Alliterative Poems, Bf 1. 38 (ed.
Morris).
Jacob here made dainty of lentils.
T, Adams, Politic Hunting,
Ivorks, i. .5.
So that for lack o£deintie mete,
Of which an herte may be fedde,
I go fastende to my bedde.
Goiver, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii.
p. 23 (ed. Pauli).
When we say, therefore, that a per-
son is dainty about his food and fond of
dainties, we use two really distinct
words — the former akin to dignity ^ the
latter to dcntifst.
Dames, an old English name for the
game of draughts, Fr. dames, would
seem to have been borrowed &om
Egyptian dameh, if that be the primi-
tive word.
The modern Egyptians have a game of
draughts very similar in the appearance of
the men to that of their ancestors, which they
call dameh, and plnv much in the same manner
as our own. — Wiuiiiuon, Ancient Egyptians,
ed. Birch, vol. ii. p. 58.
Anotlier game existing in the Middle Ages,
but much more rarely alluded to, was called
dames, or ladies, and has still presenred that
name in French. — Wright, Homes of other
Days, p. 235.
In French and Provencal damier is a
chessboard.
Dame's violet, a popular name for
the hesperis mairimaks, is a corruption
of Fr. viohtte de Davias, "damask
violet " (Lat. violu Daniascena), as if
it were violette dea dames (Prior).
Damsel, "the damson (Damascena),
a variety of the prunus do^nestica,'*
\Holderness Glossary, Eng. Dialec. Soc,
Yorks., Cheshire, and North of Ireland.)
— Britten and Holland.
They are called damascens of the citie of
Damascus of Soria. — Passenger of Benvenuto,
1612 (Nares).
Modem Damascus is a beautiful! city.
The first Damask-rose had its root here, and
name hence. So all Damask silk, linen,
poulder, and plumbes called Dama»cens. —
F. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, bk. iv. ch. i. p. 9
(^1650).
Darbies, a slang term forhandcufib,
is said to be in full John/ny Darbies, a
corruption of Fr. gens-d*artnes, applied
originally as a nickname to police-
men [?].
We clink*ld the darbies on him, took htm as
quiet as a lamb.
Scott, Guy Manjuring, ch. xxziii.
But the old term was "Father
Derbie's bands."
To binde such babes in father Derbies bands.
G. Gascoigne, The Steel Gla* (1676),
1. 787.
See also T. L. O. Davies, Supp. Eng,
Glossanj, s. v.
Darkle, to gloom or be dark, a
fictitious verb, formed from darkling^
understood as a present participle.
Darkling •=! in the dark, is really an
adverb, like O. Eng. haMing, flailing,
headling. See Grovel and Sidle.
Out went the candle, and we were left dark'
ling,
Shakesp&ire, K, Lear, i. 4, 1. 237.
Darkling they join adverse, and shock un*
seen,
Coursers with coursers justling, men with
men.
Dryden, Palamonand Arcite, bk. iii.
1.590.
Bp. Hall has the phrase " to go dark-
lings to bed."
D'Arcy Magee, in one of his songs,
says —
A cypress wreath darkles now, I ween,
Upon the brow of my love in green.
Founder's Tomb .... darkles and shines
with the most wonderful shadows and lights.
— Thackeray, Neacomes, ch. Ixxv.
Sec T. L. O. Davies, Supp, Eng,
Glossary, s.v.
Modem poets often use darkling as
an adjective.
To-night beneath the lime-trees* darkling
arms
The dying sun's farewell is passing sweet.
n\ H. PolUKk, The Poet and the
Muse, 1880.
On darkling man in pure effulgence shine.
Johnson, The Rambler, No. 7.
Dash it ! This expletive does not
probably, as we might suppose, repre-
sent the typographical euphemism of a
dash, as in "d it," but the Fr-
desliait, dehait, delict, affliction, misfor-
tune (lit. dis-pleasure, from O. Fr. haitf
pleasure), as an imprecation equivalent
DABIBEBDE
( 93 ) DAT-NETTLE
to Cursed t 111 betide! This in old En^.
appears as the interjection datheitf
daJiet.
Da]jeit hwo it hire thane !
Da\feit hwo it hire yeue !
Havelok the Dune ( ab. 1280), 11.
296,300. SeeSkeat,Glouaryf
«.v.
Dahet habbe that ilke best
That fuleth hiit owe nest.
The Owl and the NightingaUf
1. 100 (Percy Soc).
Dasibebde, an old Eng. word for a
simpleton (? as if a dazed hewrd)^ affords
a curious instance of corruption. It iB
another form of dozeper, dosaeper, origi-
nally one of the doaeperis^ Fr. Us douze
pairs, the twelve peers of France. See
DOSEBSBDE.
Al BO the dosse pen
Of France were ]>ere echon, |>at bo noble were
and fers.
Robt. of Gloucester y p. 188.
Sir Cajrphas, I saye aeckerly
We that bene in companye
Must needes this dosebeirde destroye.
The Chester Mysteries (Shaka. Soo.)y
▼of. ii. p. 34.
Date, the fruit of the palm-tree, Fr.
dattef old Fr. c2ade, have been formed
from da^dUf doAstyle; cf. Span, and
Prov. daiil, Flem. dadel, Ger. doMel,
Lat. dadylv^f Greek ddJct^s, (1) a
finger or dactyl, (2) a finger-shaped
fruit, a date ; these latter words from
their termination being mistaken for
diminutives (like kernel, saichel, &c.).
Similarly (dmond, Fr. amande, has
been evolved from amandle, Dut.
amandel, Prov. dlrrumdolas and Fr.
ange from angel.
Date, frute, Dactiloa. — Prompt Parvulo-
rum, 1440.
Dactjfle, the Date-grape or Finger-grape.
— Cotgrave,
A. Sax, finger (q^la [=: dates], i£lfiric. —
Cockayne, Leecfidoms, ii. 368.
A man might have been hard pnt to it to
interpret the language of iEaculapius, when
to a consumptiye person he held forth his
fingers ; implying thereby that his cure lay
in dates, from the homonomy of the Greek,
which sienifiefl dates and fingers. — Sir Thos,
Browne, Works, vol. iii p. 344 (ed. Bohn).
Dayt Jones's Logkeb, in the sailor*s
phrase "He's gone to Davy Jones's
jjocker,^* i,e, gone to the bottom,
drowned, or dead, it has been supposed
may originally have been Jonah* slocker,
in allusion to the position of the pro-
phet when swallowed up, and " the
earth with her bars was about him for
ever " (JonaJh, ii. 6). Davy, as being a
common prenomen of all the Welsh
Joneses, was then, perhaps, arbitrarily
prefixed. See T. L. O. Davies, Supp,
Eng, Qhssaru, s.v. David seems to
have been a &vourite name, for some
reason, among seamen, certain navi-
gation instruments being called David* s
staff and David* s quadrant (Bailey).
So was he descended .... to the roots
and crags of them fthe hills], lodged in so
low a cabin, that all those heaps and swel-
lings of the earth lay upon him The
meaning of the prophet was, that he was
locked and wardea within the strength of the
earth, never looking to be set at liberty again.
—Bp, John King, On Jonah (1594), p. 174,
col. 1 (ed. Grosart).
Dawn, a corruption of the old word
darning or daying, A. Sax. dagung, the
becoming day, a substantive formed
from the O. £ng. verb to daw, A. Sax.
dagian, to become day {dmg), Icel.
deging, so spelt as if a past participial
form, like ara/um (from A. S. dragan),
saton, horn, &c.
Dawyn\ Auroro ; Day\m\ or wexjm day
(dawyn). Diesco. — Prompt, Parvulorum,
The aayng of day. — Anturs of Arthur ^
xxxrii. (Camden. Soc.).
To dau^ as the day dothe, adjoumer, l*aube
te crieve, — Palsgrave, 1530.
In his bed ther daweth him no day.
Chaucer, The Knightes Tale, 1. 1678.
Hii come to her felawes in dawynge,—
Robert of' Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 208 (ed.
1810).
Bi nihte ine winter, ine sumer i|ie
dawunge. — Ancren RiwU (ab. 1225), p. 20.
When \)e datcande day dryStyn con sende.
Alliterative Poems (14th cent.), C.
1.445.
Dat-bebbt, a provincial name for
the wild gooseberry (Courtney, TT.
Comwdll Glossary), is undoubtedly a
corruption of its common popular name
thape, or theahe, -f herry, the p or h
being merged in the ensuing h, so that
the word became tha^-herry, and then
danf-herry,
Dat-nettle, a north cotmtry name
of the plant galeopsis teirahit, is for
deye-nettle, i,e, the nettle injurious to
lahotMrers, old Eng. deyes, whom it is
believed to afifect with whitlows. —
Britten and Holland, Eng, Plant-
Names, pp. 140, 150.
DAY'WOMAN
( 94 )
DECOY
Dat-woman oocors in Shakespeare
for a servant whom we would now call
a dairy -maid, Perthshire dey.
She is allowed for the daif-woman,
Love*s Labour's Lost^ i. 2. 1. 137.
Dey-toyfe occurs in Palsgrave (1530),
deye in Chaucer and Prompt, Parvulo-
rum (c. 1440), with the same meaning.
Compare Bwed. cUja, a dairy -maid,
Icel. deigja. Dadryy tlie place where
she pursues her occupation (O. Eng,
deyrye) stands to dey^ as fairy (/epnV)
does to fay, htiUery {i,e. Imtlery) to
hutler. Vay-hmise for dairy still is
found in S. W. counties of England.
It is this word day or dey^ in the
general sense of maid, that occurs in
ia-dyt A. Sax. hlmf-dige, the "loaf-
maid.** It is generally understood to
be the "kneader,** connected with
Goth . deigan, to knead. But it is never
apphed except to a female, and seems
to mean specifically a "milk-maid,**
not a baker. G£ Hindustani, ddU &
milk-nurse, " Lucy and her Day.'* Cf.
Prov. Ger. diiicm, to fatten a calf with
milk (WestphaHan); and Dan. d^e, milk,
the breast, give die, to suckle, diehrodery
foster-brother.
His daife \fe is his whore awlenc^ hire mid
cloiSes [The maid that is his whore he adorns
with clothes]. — Old Kng, Homiiies, 12th cent.
2nd ser. p. 168.
The goodnesse of the earth abounding with
deriei and pasture. — FuUer, Worthiesy vol. ii.
p. 1.
The dey, or farm woman, entered with her
Sitchers/to deliver the milk for the family. —
&)ttj Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xxxii. vol. v. p.
329, ed. 1857. [^i)eywoman occurs a few lines
afterwards.]
Deadman*s Dat, an East Anglian
name for the 20th of November, St.
Edmund' 8 Day (E. D. Soc. reprints,
B. 20), of which it is evidently a cor-
ruption, H Edmun's day. Cf. Tanflins
for 67. AnthoUns, Tabhs for St. Ehh's,
Tanns for St. ArvrCa, Tooley for St.
Olaf.
Dear me t a vulgar exclamation of
mild surprise, is supposed to be a cor-
ruption of It. Dio miol It is rather
from Fr. Dieu me (aide), old Fr. madia I
Similar is the exclamation in the Alex-
ander Romance madcusl which stands
for m'aide Deus / (0. Fr. Deus, God. —
W. W. S.) In Irish fiadha is " good
Qodf" " a testimony*" and fiadh is a
"deer,** but this is no more than a
coincidence.
Mudioy In good sooth; as true as I live;
or (instead of Ce m'ait Dieu) So God help
me. — Cot grave.
Deary me ! Deary me ! forgive me, good sir,
but this ynnce, I'lf steal uaamaar. — W. Hut-
ton, A Bnin New Wark. 1. 343 ( E. D. S.).
My informant Jack did'nt 8*^ein quite so
sanguine as the clergyman, for he uttered
that truly Nortlmmbrian ejaculation, '^ J>ur
kens ! " in a highly interrogative manner. —
N. and Q, in Dyer, Eiig. Folklore, p. ^ii5.
Then did ideas dance {dear safe us !)
As they'd been daft.
A. Ramuiy, Epistle to Arbuckle, 1719.
** Dear help you ! " " Dmt love you ! ** are
in use in N. Ireland (Patterson, L. D. S.).
Debenture, a bond in acknowledg-
ment of moneys owing, is an altered
form of dehmfvr (Blount, Bacon),
" There are due,*' the first words of a
bond written in Latin. Cf. debet, he
owes, credit, he trusts, tenet, he holds.
It has been assimilated to tenure,
censure, eneloBure, and many other
words in -ure, Lat. -ura.
Father John Barges,/ Necessity urges
My woeful cry/ 1 o feir Robert rie :
And that he will venture/ To send my deben-
ture.
B. Jonson, Underwitods, Izxv.
Deck, in the following passage —
Thou didHt smile,
Infused with a fortitude from heaven.
When 1 have decked the sea with drops full
salt.
Tempest, act i. sc. 2. 1. 155 —
is most probably a corruption of the pro-
vincial word deg, to bedew or sprinkle
(so Dyce, Clark, and Wright). Other
forms of the word are Cleveland d4igg,
Icel. doggva, Swed. dugva, to bedew,
and Icel. dogg, Dan. and Swed. dug,
Prov. Swed. da<jg, •=. " dew.**
Decoy, the modem form of the older
word duch'coy, from the mistaken ana-
logy of words like devcnir, decry, delude^
depose, denude, deploy, &c. Duck-coya
or coy -ducks (which occurs in Bush-
worth's Historical Collections, and is
the word still in use in N. W. Lincoln-
shire) are tamo ducks trained to entice
wild-fowl into a net or coy. ** Coy,
a duck decoy.'* — Holdemess dialect,
E. Yorkshire. See Coy-duck, Davies,
Supp. Eng. Glossary.
Compare Dutch eende-kooi, " a duok*
cage,** I.e. for catching dackB, and
DEFAME
( 95 )
DELIOE
hooi-eend, a decoy dnok; Pr. canar-
diere; ** Decoys seu DticJc-coya,** Wil-
lughbv, 1676. See Evelyn, Diary,
Sept. 19, 1641.
Similarly Fr. enjoUv, to wheedle,
meant etymologically to encage, from
geole^ 0. F. jaioU, a cage. Decoy seems
generally to have been confounded
with O. Eng. to coy or (icoie, to make
coy or quiet, to tame, to allure (so
Bichardson, s.v.). See Haldeman,
Affixes^ p. 66.
St. Baflil says that some in his time did
sprinkle sweet ointment upon the Winj^s of
tame Pigeons, and sent them abroad, like our
coif Diicks, to fetch in the wild Flocks that
they might take delight in them, and follow
them home. — Bp. Hacketf Century of' Sermons,
1675, p. 808 (fol.).
Women, like me, as ducfa in a decoy.
Swim do^n a stream, and seem to swim in
joy.
Crabbe, The Parish Renter, WorhSf
p. 137 (ed. Murray).
Defame, the modem spelling of old
Eng. diffanie, Sp. deefamer, Fr. diffamer.
It. diffamare, Lat. diffamnare, to dis*
fame (Uke disgrace, dislwnour, disfigwre),
from a false analogy to words such as
debase, degrade, defend, &o. So defer is
for differ.
All Jmt diffame man or woman wherfor her
state and her lose is peyred. — J. Myrc, In-
structions for Parish Priests, p. 22, 1. 708
(E. E. T.S.;.
Delice, " The fayre flowre Delice,**
Spenser, The Shepheards Calender,
April, 1. 145, so called as if the flower of
delight (delice), flos delidarum, is a cor-
ruption of fleur-de-lis, the iris. E. K.*s
comment is, " Flotvre deUce that which
they use to misterme flowre deluce,
being in Latin called Flos dclitiarum"
Custarde royall, with a lyoparde of golde
syttynge therein, and holdynge a fioure
delice. — Fabifan, Chronicles, 1516, p. 600
(bUis's repnnt).
If sin open her shop of delicacies, Solo-
mon shews the trap-door and the vault;
.... if she discovers the green and gay
powers of delice, he cries to the ingredients
[= goers in] Latet anguis in herba — The
serpent lurks there. — T. Adams, The Fatal
Banquet, Sermons, i. 159.
Fleur-de-1/is itself is said to be a cor-
ruption of fleur-de- Louis, &om its hav-
ing been adopted as his badge by Louis
yil. of France. Compare the old Eng.
name^Zcmre de luce.
Cardeno lirio, a Flowre-de-Hce, or Flowre*
de-luce. — Minsheu, Spanish Diet,, 1623.
Bring rich carnations, /^cnrer-df-ZucM, lilies,
The chequed and purple-ringed daffodillies.
B,Jonson, ran s Anniversary, Works,
p. 6iS.
There is a legendary belief that the twelve
first Louis signed their names as Loys, and
that fltur-de-lys is simply a corruption of
Jienr-de-Loifs. — F, Marshall, International
Vanities, p*. 200.
The vj a flour had fond,
Clepit delice.
Booke of Precedence, p. 95, 1. 47
(E. E. T. 8.).
John Birch .... beareth azure three
Flower deluces. . . . This Flower in Latin
is called Iris, w*^ word stands also for a
Rainbow whereto it some what resembleth
in Colour. Some of the French confound
this with the Lilly.— T. Dingley, History
Jrom Marble, p. cli. (Camden Soc).
And as her Fruit sprung from the Rose and
Luce,
(The best of Stems Earth yet did e'er pro-
duce)
Is tie<l already by a sanguine Race ....
So may they shoot their youthful Branches
o*er
The surging Seas, and graff with eve^ shore.
J. Howell, The Vote or Poem-Royal,
1641.
II est certain que, ni en pierre, ni en metal,
ni sur les medailles, ni sur les sceaux, on ne
trouve aucun vestige veritable dejieurs de lis
avant Louis le Jeune ; c'est sous son regne,
vers 1147, que T^cu de France commenca
d*en ctre sem^. — Saint Foix, Ess. Hist. Paru,
(Euvres, tom. iv. p. 107.
A further corruption seems to have
resulted from a misunderstanding of
flower-de-luce as "flower of light,"
flos Uicis, with some reference perhaps
to its name Iris, in Greek ourania,
which denotes also the heavenly bow
or rainbow (Gerarde, Herhall, p. 60).
The azure fields of heau*n wear 'aembled
ngbt,
In a large round, set with the^oioVi of light.
The flow* rs-de-luce, and the round sparks of
deaw.
That hung vpon the azure leanes. did shew.
Like twinkling Starrs, that sparkle in th
eau'ning blew.
Giles Fletcher, Christ^s Victorie on Earth,
42 (1610).
A \\\j of a day
Is fairer far, in May,
Although it fall and die that night ;
It was the plant and^oicer of light.
B, Jonson, Underwoods, Izzzvii. 3. « .
DEMAIN
( 96 )
DENT
Demain, ( also formerly demean^ an
Demesne, S estate, lands pertaining
to a manor-house, so spelt as if con-
nected with old Eng. deniain, deniene^
to manage, Fr. deini-ner, and meant to
denote those lands which a lord of a
manor holds in his own hands (Bailey),
in his c2etnmn, management, or control ;
just as, accord[ing to Chaucer, Alexander
All this world welded in \nademaine.
The Monke* Tale, 1. 14583 (ed. Tyrwhitt).
and so in anotlier place
Hiaherte was nothing in his own demain.
Similarly old Fr. demaine. It. de-
maMo (Florio).
I find one William Stumps .... bought
of him the demean* of Malmesbury Abbey
for fifteen hundred pound two shillings and
a halfpenny. — T. Fullery WorthieSf vol. ii.
p. 452 (ed. 1811).
These are all comiptions of the cor-
rect form dmnain^ Fr. doniaine^ It. do-
minion Lat. dominium^ a lordship or
dominion, Milton speaks of Rome's
Wide domain f
In ample territory, wealth, and power.
Paradiie Regained , iv. 81.
Domaine, A demaine, a mans patrimony or
inheritance, proper and hereditary posses-
sions, thone whereof he is the right or true
Lord [dominus], — Cotgrave,
Domanium properly si^ifies the King's
land in France, appertainmg to him in pro-
perty. . . The iomaiiw of the Crown are held
of the King, who is absolute lord, having
proper dominion, — Wood, InstituteSf p. 139
(In Latham).
iJtmainf . . are the lord's chief manor-place
with the lands thereto belonging, terroi domi-
nicales, — BUntnt (Latham).
The spelling demesne is owing to an
idea that these were lands held in
mesnCf an old law term, by a mesne
lord. Spelman says " Domimcum is a
forensic word . . in Enghsh the Be-
madne^ which some write wrongly Be-
meane and Demesne^ as if it wore sprung
from Fr. de mesne, i.e. pectdiar to one-
self, and not from Lat. dominicum"
{Glossary, 1626, p. 224).
A gentleman of noble parentage,
Of fair demesnes, youthful, ana nobly trained.
Shakespeare f Iwmeo and Juliet, iii. 5, 181.
Demean, often used in the sense to
lower, de^*ade, or make mean, as "I
wouldn't de^ncan myself to 6X)eak to
him," is a modem and popular per-
version of the verb demean, to comport
ojr behave oneself, Fr. se dSmener,
whence demeanovr. It has no con-
nexion with mean, low, base, A. Sax.
mcene, "Yours as you demean your-
self " was the phrase with which Queen
Elizabeth sometimes concluded her
letters.
Be you bo valiant as ye say, & of so g^eate
bownt^^
That so great loye demeaneth, Of what contr6
be ye?
Debute between Somer and Wynter^ L 8.
See, sir, thus far
W^e have demeaned fairly, like ourselves.
Hey wood and Rowley, Fortune by Land
and Sea, p. 19 (Sbaks. Soc.)
An Holy Scripture does not demean itself,
nor exhaust itself on matters alien to its very
highest purpose, when it largely occupies
itself herein. — Abp, Trench, S. Augustine as
an Interpreter, ch. iv.
Demi- John, a large wicker-cased bot-
tle (compare " black- Jack "), anciently
damaja/n. It is a corruption of the
Arabic damagan, which came from the
Persian glass-making town of Dama-
ghcm (Tylor). It is sometimes called
a Jemmy- John [Sl^ang Did,).
A French corruption of the same is
dame-Jeanne, which MM. Littre and
Devic deduce from the Arabic (in their
transliteration) damdjana, a large glass
bottle.
It. damigiana, as if " a young lady"
(Busk, Folklore of Home, p. 864).
Denize, ) an old verb for to natura-
Dennize, S li7^6 (Holinshed), evolved
out of the word denizen, a naturalized
citizen, 0. Fr. denzein, or deinz-ein,
"one within,'* from O. Fr. deins (=
£Za7W,Lat. de inius, within), opp. to /or-
ein, "one without." Formed on the
model ofnafv/raUze, civilize, pretty much
as if dtize were formed out of diizen.
Dent, the mark left by a blow, a less
correct spelling of dint, A. Sax. dyni^
Icel. dynir, dyttr, as if an in-detU-ed
mark, an in-<i(?n^-ation, or notch made
by a tooth (Lat. den{t)'S), Cf. " De^U
(of Dens), a notch about the Edges,**
" in Heraldry of an outline notched in
and out." — Bailey; '^Dentyn\ or yndeii'
tyn*, Indento." — From-pt, Farv,
}>e lif sone he les* )>at lau3t ani dint,
WilliumofPalerne, 1. 12.'it (1350)
(ed. Skeat).
Now made a pretty history to herself
Of every dint a sword had beaten in it.
Tennyson, Elaine, 1. 19.
DE8CBT
( 97 )
DEVIL
Descry, tp spy out, aa if to cry ou4
on discovering something that has been
looked for (of. Fr. deemer^ to cry down,
decry, and Lat. exphrare, to search a
wood, &c. with cries), is according to
Prof. Skeat merely a shortened spelling
of 0. Fr. descrire^ to describe, Lat,
desorihere, Cf. O. Eng. disoryve.
A maundement w«*nt out fro Cesar August
thnt al the world schulde be discryued, —
Wyclife, S. Luke, ii. 1 (1.'389).
)>us sal dede visite ilk man,
And yliit na man ditcrifue it can.
HumpaUy Pricke of Cotiscienc€f 1. 1897,
Describe was formerly used in its
Latin sense "to mark or trace out"
(Wright and Eastwood, Bible Word-
hook), as we still say "to describe a
circle ; " whence tlie meaning to mark
or observe. The identity of Qie words
descry and describe was soon forgotten.
ThuR hath my pen described^ and descr}f*d,
Sinne with hiH 8euen headii of seauen deadly
vicps.
J. Lane, Tom Tel-Trotht Mesmge, 1600,
1. 704 (Shaks. Soc).
I described his way
Bent all on speed and mark d his aery gait.
Miltottj Par, Loity iv. 567.
Ye shall therefore describe the land into
seven partA. — A, V. Joshiia, zviii. 6.
Who hath descried the number of the foe?
Shakexpeare, Rich. Ill, v. 3.
If thou, my sone, canst descrive
This tale, as Crist him self it tolde,
Thou shalt have cauue to beholde.
Gowerf Conf, Amantis, vol. iii. p. SS
(ed. PauU).
Ho cou^e kyndeliche* with colour discriue^
Yf alle J>e worlde were whit* o)>er swan-whit
alle )>ynges?
Langlaiid, Vifiion of P. Plowman^
C. xxi. I. 215.
In that ^me that Octavianus was Em-
peroure of Home ... he sent oute a com-
maundement to discrie all the world : . . and
this discroying was made frist [by] Cyrinus
that then waSs bisshop of Cyrie. — Legend of
tlie Three Kings ( Chester Plays, p. 271, Shaks.
Soc).
Deuce, a common expression ap-
parently equivalent to the devil, as in
" The deuce ! " " The dettce and all ! "
** It is deuced hard luck ; " cf. " Duce
take you, i.e. the Devil, or an evil spirit,
take you ! " (Bailey), as if identical with
deuce, the two of dice, taken as a syno-
nym of bad luck. Similarly Ger. dg,u8
=: (1) deuce at cards, (2) the dickens I
In the mystical doctrine of numbers
two has always been considered un-
lucky as being the first of the series of
even numbers. The Pythagoreans re-
garded the imit as the good principle,
tlie duad as the evil one (Wilkinson.
And, Egypt, vol. ii. p. 496, ed- Birch),
The Number of Two.
God hates the duall number; being known
The lucklesse number of division :
And when He blest each sey*rall day, whereon
He did His curious operation ;
' Tis never read there, as the fathers say,
God blest His work done on the second day.
Herricky Noble Numhers, PoemSf p. 425
(ed. Hazlitt).
Men therefore deem
That equal numbers gods do not esteem,
Being authors of sweet peace and unity,
But pleasing to th' infernal empery,
Under whose ensigns Wars and Discords fight,
Since an even number you may disunite
In two parts equal, naught in middle left
To reunite each part from other red.
C. MarlowCf Hero and LeandMr, Works^
p. 303, ed. 1865.
The exclamation Deusl occurs fre-
quently in Havelok the Dane (ab. 1280),
as " Deus ! " quoth ubbe, '* hwat may
pia be ? " 1. 2096. Sir F. Madden and
Prof. Skeat think this is merely Lat.
Deus! God! naturalized in Norman
oaths.
There is no doubt, however, that ducfi.
Low Lat. duoius, dusius, was an old
word for some demon, spectre, or bogie,
e,g.
Bugge, or buglarde, Maurus, Ducitis, —
Prompt. Parvutorum, 1440.
Thyrce, wykkyd spyryte, Ducius,— Id.
To this, says Mr. Way, the origin of
the vulgar term, the deuce, is evidently
to be traced.
Certaine deuills whome the Frenchmen
call Duties [quos dusios Galli nuncupant], doe
continually practise this yncleannesse and
tempt others to it, which is affirmed by such
persomt, and with such confidence that it
were impudence to denie it. — S. Augustine of
the City of God (xv. 23) EnglUhed by J. H,
1620, p. 561.
Devil, as a term in cookery, **fo
devil a fowl," " devUled bones," to broil
with abundance of pepper, &o., was
perhaps originally to divel, i.e, to dis-
member, or tear asunder the wings,
legs, &c. as preparatory to cooking,
Latin di-vellere. But query ?
"Devil" (= Satan), it may be ob-
served, in old writers, such as Bishop
Andrewes, is commonly spelt diveL ' .
DEW-BEBBY ( 98 )
DISGHOBDE
Dew-berbt, the ruhus ccBerus, is
properly the dove-herry, so called from
the colour of its fruit, Ger, t^iuhen-heere,
Norw. col-har; from A. Sax. dtMta, Dut.
duif, a dove (Prior). Cf. Bav. taub-ber,
dove-berry (Wedgwood).
Dewlap. This word has generally
been explained as meaning the pendu-
lous part of the neck of a cow, which
seems to lap or lick the deto! (see
Bichardson, s.v.).
It is the same word as Dan. doglcep,
where dog, is a distinct word from dug,
dew, and Icep is a pendulous fleshy part,
a lobe. The Swedish is drog-lapp, wliich
seems to be the original form, and to
mean the trailing hbe or lappet of flesh,
from draga, to drag, trail, or sweep
along the ground (of. drdg, a dray or
sledge). So Icel. ddglingr, a draggle-
tail, seems to be for droglingr. An
old £ng. name for tlie same is frcBt-
Imppa (Vocabulary, 10th cent., Wright,
p. 64).
Here thou behold *Bt thy large sleek nest
Unto the dew-laps up in meat.
Herrick, Hesperides^ Poenu^ i. 247
(ed. HazhU).
The vnctious dulapps of a snayle.
Id. ii. 472.
Dewsiers, a Wiltshire word for " the
valves of a pig's heart always cut off
and thrown away" (E. D. Soc. Be-
printed Glo88(mes, B. 19), which has
oeen regarded as a corruption of Jew^s
ears (Grose), — Jew*8 ears being actually
the name of a worthless fungus, — can
scarcely be other than a perverted form
of old IV. jusier, Wallon jugii, Mod.
Pr. g^sier (Lat. gigerium), the entrails
'of a fowl, especially the gizzard. In
old English gtseme was synonymous
with garbage {Prompt. Parvulorum),
Dickens 1 or The Dichins {take it) I
This vulgar exclamation must be the
same, Dr. Jamieson remarked, as the
Scotch daih'ns ! of similar import, and
this for deilhin or deelkin, i.e, devUkin,
the I, as BO often, being silent.
And of every handfull that he met
He lept ouer fotes thre :
" What devilkttnn draper,** sayd litell Much,
" Thynkystthou to be ? "
A LyteU GesU of Robyn Mode, 1 292 (Child't
Ballads, v. 57).
I cannot tell what the dickens his name is
my husband had him of. — Shakespeare, Mei-rv
. rVitw of Windsor, iii. 1. 1. 20.
Diddle, to cajole or cheat one out of
anything, is an assimilation to fiddle,
piddle, to trifle, &c., of didder, old Eng.
dyder, A. Sax. dyder-ian, dydrian, to
deceive. Ettmiiller connects with this
Dut. doddprig, and Eng. "dodge**
(Lex, Ang.'Sax, p. 662).
Dier's cordial, an old name for an
apotliecary's electuary, is a corruption
of Diascordium. — Slanner, Prelogom.
Etyviologica,
Diet, a deliberative assembly, Low
Lat. dieta, as if derived from dies, the
day of assembly, like the German words
Land-tag, Beiclts-tajg,
Cf. dieta, a day's work or journey
(Spelman, Bailey).
It is, however, as Lord Strangford
has pointed out {Letters and Papers, p.
172), the same word as A. Sax. thedd,
a nation, Goth. tJmcda, Ir. tuaih, Oscan
tuta, Umbrian tota, Lith. tauta, whence
A. Sax. theodisc, O.H.G. diutisJc, Ger.
deutsch, *' Dutch.** Or the word may
not improbably have been assimilated
to Lat. dicBta, Gk. diaita, way of living,
arbitration, whence comes ** diet,** a
prescribed regimen of food.
DiocEss, a mis-spelling of diocese
(Greek dioihe»is), from a false analogy
to such words as recess, excess, abscess,
&c., for which The Times newspaper is
generally held responsible, is found re-
peatedly in the anonymous Life of Bp,
Frampton, who was deprived in 1689,
e.g. " He came to reside in his own
diocess wholly,'* p. 129 (ed. T. S.
Evans). Dr. South also speUs it so,
and Gotgrave, s. y. Diocese.
That apperteynithe to the ordinaries in
whos diocess tlier said churcbia bee in.— >
Warham, 1525, Ellis, Orig. Letters, ser. Srd,
vol. ii. p. 36.
DiSGHORDE, an old spelling of cJrscorci,
as if from dis and chords (chords not
in unison), instead of from dis and cors
{heanrts at variance) ; cf. 0. Fr. descorder,
to quarrel.
OfU^ntimea a dischorde in Musick maketh a
comely coucordaunce. — E. A'(ir^), JKp. to
Gabriel Uarveif, prefixed to The Shepkeards
Calender,
In the seventli century the Sevillian guitar
was shaped like tlie human breast, because, at
archbishops said, tlie chords surnified the pal-
sation of the heart, d corde. The instruments
of the Andalucian Moors were strung after
these significant heartstrings — one string
• •
DI8HLAG0
( 99 )
DI8TBA UGHT
beinfi^ bright redy to represent bloodf another
xielloWy to indicate b'dty olc, — Ford, Gathering*
from Spciin, p. 333,
Similarly dccordf notwithstanding ac-
cordion, and concord in music, are not
derivatives of chord (Greek chorde,
whence Fr. corde, "cord"), but of
cor(d)8, the heart.
Heart with hfeart in concord beats,
And theloyeris beloved.
Wordsworth,
DiSHLAOO, ) North country words
DiSHTLAOiE, ) for the plant colt's-
foot, are corruptions of its Latin name
tussila^go,
DiSTBAUOHT is an incorrect assimi-
lation of distract, e.g, " The fellow is
distract " (Gom, of Errors, iv. 8 =Lat.
dis-tractus, dragged asunder, confused,
deranged ; O. Eng. desirai), to rcuught,
the old p. parte, of rea4ih (like taught^
&c.). Similarly Shakespeare has ex-
traught for extradznextracted : "Sham*st
thou not, knowing whence thou art ex-
traugW—S Hen. VI, ii. 2. 1. 142. The
Latin past parte, was frequently adopted
into English, e,g, oflycte (= afflicted),
Bogers; a c^t^t/, ea^'o^e (Shakespeare);
conipa4:t (id.); captivate (Hammond);
consecrcUe, conftute (Chaucer) ; complicate
(Young) ; exaU (Keats), &c.
As if thou wert dUtrauf^ht and mad with
terror.
Shakespeare, Richard 111, iii. 5, 1. 4.
Ere into his hellish den be raugbt . . .
She sent an arrow forth with mighty draught,
That in the very dore him overcaught, . . .
His greedy throte, therewith in two dit-
traught,
Spenser, Faerie Qptene, IV. vii. 31. .
With present feare and future griefe dit"
traught,
G, Fletcher, Christs Trivmph over Death,
44 (1610).
Do when used in sundry idiomatic
phrases, in the sense of to avail, profit,
tlirive, prosper, suffice (liB,t, prodesse,
valere), is a distinct verb altogether
from do (-=. facers), A. Sax. d6n (Dut.
doen, Ger. tmn), being the modernized
form of old Eng. d&w, to avail, Prov,
Eng. and Scotch d(yw', to be able, to
profit, to thrive, A. Sax. &agan, to pro-
fit, help, be good for ; and near akin to
Dutch deugen, Swed. duga, Dan. dnie,
Ger. taugen, O. H. Ger. iugan, Icel.
duga, to help, be strong, suffice.
Such phrases are, '* That will do,'''=.
That will suffice (Jam satis est) ; "This
will never do," Jeffirey's rash and time-
confuted dictum, meaning, This poetry
will never succeed, thrive, or be good
for anything ; ** If he sleep, he wUl do
well " (Johnxi. 12), i.e. He will thrive,
or recover (A. Sax. version, he hyb hal,
Greek <ra»^<rcrat). The Cleveland folk
say of a patient who lingers long, " He
nowther dees nor dows," Other York-
shire phrases are, *' March grows, never
daws, meaning early blossoms never
thrive, and '* He'll never dow, egg nor
bird" (Atkinson, Clevela/nd Ohssary,
p. 150).
Bugcm is also found in old Eng. with
the meaning to suit or become, e,Q, *' oa
Drihtin deoA " (Legend of 8, KcUherine,
p. 99), " as it becometh a lord." We still
say, "that will do very well for him *'
(OUphant).
We find the two verbs, do (zzfacere)
and do (dow =: valere), side by side in
our fanuliar greeting, "How do you do
(dow)? (Quomodo valetis ?) And in
this firom Gotgrave : " Ati'ophe, In a
consumption, one with whom his meat
dowes [= prodest] not, or to whom it
does [=facit] no good." Compare
also the following : —
And now he gaes daundrin' aboot the dykes,
And a' he dow do is to bund the tykes [=:
valet facerel.
Lady Baillie, JVere na my Heart Licht
I wad Dee,
«t
No5t dowed hot pe deth* in pe dope
stremes." — Alliterative Poenis (ab.
1B60), The Deluge, I 874 (ed. Morris),
i.e. nought prevailed but death. So
douihe =: dotoed (availed), in Havehk
the Da/ne, IL 708, 883.
Some swagrer hame, the best they dow, [ =
are able]
Some wait the afternoon.
Burns, The Holy Fair (Globe ed.), p. 19.
A' the men o' the Mearns dowan, do mair
than they daw, — Scott, The Black Dxoarf,
Of the same origin are doughty, old
Eng. dohty, A. Sax. dyhtig, Dan. dyg-
tig, Swed. dugtig, Ger. tOchtig, mighty,
able; A. Sax. dugu^, Ger. tugend,
valour, virtue, &c.
As instances of the confusion between
the two words, compare such phrases
as "It did admirably" (for O. Eng.
douthe, availed), " I have done very
well " (for O. E. ydought, fared, pros-
pered).
Doa
{ 100 )
DOGGED
Doo, a provincial word for a small
pitcher (Wright), is probably the same
word as Ital. doga, *' a wooden vesaell
made of deale or barrell-boards "
(Florio), L. Lat. doga, a vessel, de-
rived from Gk. cUfche, a receptacle.
Doo CHEAP, which has generally been
8npx)osed to be a perversion of the old
S hr&ae good'cheapj "god-kepe" in Man-
eville, is really, I believe, a corrup-
tion of an original dag-clteap^ or d/igger-
cheap, i.e, pin-cheap, a phrase used by
Bishop Andrews.
But with u.-* it 1.-4 nothing fto ; we eeiteeine
farre more b.iAt* ly of ouweTven : wee set our
wares at a very easie price, he [the devil]
maj buy us even davger-cheaftef as we say. —
Seven Sermong on the WonderfuU Combate be-
tween Chriit and Salhany p. 51 (1642).
" I do not set my life at a pin^s /c^,"
says Hamlet (acti. sc. 4). In colloquial
phrase, he held it dagger-cheap or dog-
cheap.
Honour is sould soe dog-cheap now.
Ballad on the Order for making KnightSf
temp. James 1.
So dog would be another form of old
Eng. dagge^ It. and Sp. dagtt^ A. Sax.
dalc^ dole, Ger. dolch, a dagger, or sharp
instrument for piercing, L;el. dalkr, a
pin, 0. North liunic da^ca, and cognate
with Scot, dirk or durk, Gael, dure, a
poniard, Ir. deaJg, a pin, a tliom, a
skewer, Dan. dolk. In Prov. English
da.uk is to prick or stab (compare Doo-
wooD, i.e. dag-wood, so called from
skewers being made of it). Dale or dole,
according to Bosworth, denotes a toy or
trifle, as well as a brooch or buckle ; so
that dalc-eheap, pronounced daxck-
cheap, would accord well, both in sound
and meaning, with dog-cJteap,
With the above we may compare
pricksworth, a Scotch word for a tiling
of the slightest value — priek being a
pin, or skewer ; and " no worth a prein-
head," an expression for anything not
valued at the head of a prein or preen, a
pin.
" Alle peos ))inge8 somed . . ne beo*
noui wur^ a nelde,*' — All these tilings
together are not worth a needle, — occurs
in the Ancren BiwU (ab. 1225), p. 400
(Camden Soc).
However, Prof. Skeat identifies tliis
affix with Prov. Swed. dog zz very,
•P^tt-Deutsoh dbger, very much.
I have boufifht seven hundred books at a
Eurchase, dog-cheap — »nd many f^ood — and 1
ave be«n a wt»ek getting them set up in my
best room here. — Uterne, Letters, xvii. 1761.
Daggar, an old term for the dog fish
(Smyth, Sailor's Word-hook), presents
a close parallel to dagger- and dog-
clieap. Dog-sfon^, a name of the plant
orchis masctilii, is spelt dag-ston-e in
Holme's Academy of Armory, vol. ii.
p. 56.
It is, notwithstanding, quite possible
there may have been some such phrase
as "As cheap as a dog." Shakespeare
has ** As dank as a dog " (1 Hen,
IV. ii. 1), on which Dyce (Remarks,
&c., p. 105) appropriately quotes from
the Water Poet : —
Many pretty ridiculous aspersions are cast
vpon iJogges, so that it would make a Dogge
laugh to heare and vnderstand them : As I
haue heard a Man say, 1 am as hot as a
Dogge, or, as cold as a Dogge ; 1 sweat like
a Dogge (when indeed a Dog never swc^tes),
as drunke as a Dosage, hee swore like a
Dogge ; and one told a Man once, That his
Wife was not to be beleev'd, for shee would
lye like a Dogge. — IVorkes, The IVorldmniut
on Wheelex, p. 'tSf (1630).
Thou dogs^M Ciiieas, hated like a dogge.
For still tliou grumblest like a mantv dogge,
Compar'st thyself to nothing but a aogge ;
Thou saith thou art as weary as a dogge.
As anery, sicke, and hungry as a dogge.
As dull and melanchoUy as a dogge.
As lazy, sleepv, idle as a dogge.
Sir John Daviei, Epigrammes, 19.
An other certain man complaining that he
was euen doggue wearie, and cleane tiered
with goyns: a long iourney, Socrates asked,
&c. — ^A. Udall, Apophthegmes of Erasmus
(1542), p. 8, ed. 1877.
There is a Scotch expression dog-
thick, meaning as intimate, or thick, as
two dogs.
Dog-fish was originally the dag-fish,
or daggar -fish ; at least, Cotgrave gives
aguillai, a kind of dog-fish ** that hath
two sharp and strong prickles on her
hack, and thereof may be termed (as
she is by the Germans) a Thorn-hound "
[? Dornhutte'] , It may be from these
prickles, or d-tigs, Fr. aguilhs, that the
fish got its name. Compare aguUle, a
needle, also a long small fish, called a
Hornback (Cotgrave).
Dogged, sullen, morose, obstinate,
can scarcely be a derivative of dog^ as
we never say that a person resembling
DOaOEREL
( 101 )
DOLL
a sheep, or pig, or swine in disposition
is sheeped, or pigged, or swined, but
sheepish, piggish, swinish. The older
signification was somewhat different.
Dnggyde^ malycyowse. Mahciosus, per-
versus, bilosus. — Prompt, Parvuhium (ab.
1440).
It is probably the same word,
radically, as Scotch dodgie^ irritable,
bad-tempered, dudgeon^ ill-temper,
sullenness, formerly spelt dogicfn
(Nares), Welsh dygen, grudge, malice,
dueg, melancholy, spleen (Spurrell).
Cf. Fr. doguin, brutal, quarrelsome
(Roquefort), Wallon doguer, to butt or
beat.
The fala wolf stode behind;
He YfHS doi^s^id and ek fplle.
Political Songst (temp. Edward 1.), p. 199
(Camden Soc.)<
Wiltshire folk use the word as =
very, exceedingly, e,g, ^* dogged cute"
(Akerman).
DoaoEBBL,^ "pitiful poetry, paltry
DooGBEL, > verses '* (Bailey), as if
rime ila c^icn (Tyrwhitt), has been con-
nected with Gor. dichtery a poet (Hal-
deman, Affwes^ p. 209) ; cf. dkMerliiigy
a poetaster, Flemish dichtregel, verse
(dinger). This is quite conjectural.
Compare Icel. grey-Ugr, paltry, from
grey, a dog.
Unre in a gallimaufrie of all sorts . . . and
Clownes olaim? Dunstable dogrell to make
them laugii. — The Cobler oj' Canterburie, Ep,
to Renders^ 1608.
Dogs, an Essex word for the dew, is
a corruption of dag. See Deck.
Dog-sleep, an expression used in
Ireland for a light slumber easily
broken, might be conjecturally identi-
fied with the Icelandic phrase ** a* sitja
ui)p vi8 dogg,'^ to recline upon a high
pillow, to he half erect in bed, where
dogg seems to be a pillow (Cleasby,
p. 101).
Dogwood, the camus sanguinea, has
been supposed to derive its name from
its unfitness for a dog to eat I (Parkin-
son), or from its astringent bark being
medicinal in the case of dogs (F. G.
Heath, Our Woodland Trees, p. 487),
especially mangy dogs {Sai. Review,
vol. xlvi. p. 605).
The word was, without doubt, origi-
nally dag-wood, the wood that skewers
were made of, old Eng. dagge, A. Sax.
daJ>c (see Dog-cheap). Compare its
other names — Prick-wood (prick being
an old word for a butcher s skewer),
Skewer-woodf and Gad-rise (i.e. A. S.
gad, a goad, and hris, a rod). — Prior.
So dog-wool, coarse wool (Bailey, b. v.
Coiium) is for dag-wool,
Cornus. KpaviM. Cormier, cornier, comeil-
lier. Tlie wilde cherrie tree : the do/r-tree :
the tree of the wood uherwf butchers makt
th^ir pricks. — ^Homenclutor,
Compare such names as Spindle-
tree, Ger. SpindAilhawni , pinnholtz, It.
fusaggine, Ger. ntvdelholiz, pfriemkraut.
The dog-rose is a translation of Lat.
rosa caninu, so called apparently be-
cause the root of a wild rose was a
" sure and Soueraigne remedy for them
that are bitten with a mad dog." —
Holland, Plinys Nat. Hist., vol. i. p.
220 (1634).
Doll would seem to be a shortened
form of Scotch dally, a girl's puppet,
O. Eng- didy, a plaything, a die (= Lat.
takis), Eng. dally, to trifle, or play.
Thus Morison speaks of a vain woman,
" Wlia's like a dfdly drawn on delf or
china-ware " (Jamieson). Prof. Skeat
further comx>are8 O. Dut. dol, a whip-
ping-top, Dut. dollen, to sport, dol, mad
(Etym. Diet., s.v.). The probability is,
however, that doll is just Doll, the
shortened and familiar form of Do-
rothy, a typical female name (as Moll
(idal) of Mary, Hal of Har-ry). In
Scottish doi'oty is a doll, and a very
small woman. Compare Fr. viario-
ndte, a puppet, orig. little Marion,
'Mary, or Molly (Cotgrave, Diez), and
Jack-in-the-hox,
Richardson notes that in Cooper's
Lai, Did. 1573, " O httle pretie Doll
polU " [i.e. Dorothy Mary] is the ren-
dering of 0 capiiulum lepidissimum.
The old name for these playthings was
hahies or poppets. For similar appU-
cations of proper names to famihar ob-
jects or utensils, cf. Prov. Eng. dolly, a
washing beetle or chum dash ; hetty, a
clothes drainer (Northampt.) ; vtia/akin
(i.e. Mal-kin, little Molly), a baker's
mop ; jpeggy, a ni^'ht light (Lincoln.) ;
thoniasin, or tamsin, a frame for airing
linen (Kent) ; spinning-tTcwny, Jenmj-
quick, an Italian iron (Devon.), roast-
ing-JocX;, &c.
DOLLY OIL ( 102 )
DUNGEON
Mr. Henry Morley, in his Memoirs
of Bart?iolometo FaWy says : —
Dolla, now so dear to all youu^ daughters
of England were not known by that name
before the reign of William and Mary. . . .
Fewer dolls certainlj were nursed; and of
these tlie Bartholomew Babies, elegantly
dressed and carefully packed in boxes, seem
to have been regarded as tlie best. In
Nabbes' comedy of ** Tottenham Court "
(1638) this phrase occurs. '* 1 have packed
her up in't, like a Bartliolomew Baby in a
box. I warrant you for hurting her." Poor
Robin's Almanac for 1696 say 8^ "It also tells
farmers what manner of wife they shall
choose : not one trickt up with ribbens and
knots like a Bartholomew babv." . . When
some popular toyman, who mient have called
his babies pretty Sues or Molls or Polls,
cried diligently to the ladies who sought fair-
ings for their children, " Buy a pretty DoU "
(it was at a time too when tlie toy babies were
coming more and more into demand), the con-
quest of a clumiiiness was recognized. Mo-
thers applied for dolU to the men at the stalls,
and, ere long, by all the stalls and toybooths
the new cry of " Pretty Doll " was taken up.
We have good reasou to be tolerably certam
that Bartholomew Fair^ve its familiar name
to a plaything now cherished in every English
nursery. — pp. 259, Z60y ch. xvii.
BoU has often been regarded as a
mutilated form of idol (e^q. Todhunter,
Account of Br, Wnu Whewell, i. 63),
like dropsy y from O. E. ydropsy; and it
is observable that when Spenser
says — '
All as a poore pedler he did wend,
Bearing a trusse of tryfles, at hys backe,
As bells, and babeSf and glasses, in hys packe.
Shepheardt Calender^ Maye —
E. E.*s gloss is,/' By such trifles are
noted, the reliques and ragges of popish
superstition, which put no smal reUgion
in Belles, and Balies, s [oil.] Idolea . .
and such lyke trumperies ** (Spenser,
Works, p. 468, Globe ed.).
DoLLT OIL, the same as eel-dolly, a
Scotch term for oil, is a corruption of
Fr. huiled'olive (Jamieson).
DoLLT-SHOP, a slang word for a shop
where stolen property, or goods, are re-
ceived in pawn, and charged at so much
per day, is probably a corruption of
taUy-shop, one where a tally — that is, a
score or account of moneys lent — ^is
kept. Cf. *' tdlley-man, one who sells
clothes, &c., to be paid by the week '*
(BaUey).
The doUy-ihnps are essentially pawn-shops,
and pawnnshopa for the very poorest. There
are many articles which the regular pawn-
brokers uecline to accept as pledjges. ... A
poor person driven to the necessity of raising
a few pence, and unwilling to part finally
with his lumber, goes to the dtiUif-mun, and
for the merest trifle advanced, deposits one or
other of the articles 1 have mentioned. —
MayheWf London Labour attd London Poor,
vol. ii. p. 1^.
The true origin of the name being
forgotten, a large black wooden figure,
or doll, is frequently hung up, as a sign
over the door of these shops, and from
this they are supposed by Mayhew to
have been called.
Near akin to these caterpillars [pawn-
brokers] is the unconscionable tallu-nuin. —
Four J or a Penny, 1678 (Harl. Miiic. ir.
148).
Donjon, ) If these be not two dis-
DuNQEON. S tinct words, it is not easy
to say which is the original form from
which the other has taken its rise.
1. Bonjon, a large tower or redoubt
of a fortress (Bailey), Fr. donjon^ don-
geon, Frov. dovjo, is from Low Lat.
doninio (doniindo), a commanding tower
that dominates all the rest of the build-
ing (Diez, Wedgwood, Skeat).
2. Bungeon, a dark, strong-fenced
place, old Fr. doignon, dognon, dan-
geon, Low Lat. dangio, is fronoi Irish
daingean, strong, secure, also a strong-
hold or fort, daingnigim, a fortification
(so Zeuss, Pictet, Origines, ii. 194,
Whitley Stokes). In Stokes's Irish
Ohsses, daingen explains durus and
firmus (p. 87). Bangan (a fortress or
castle), frequently used as a place-name
in Ireland, is the same word (Joyce,
Irish Names of Places, i. 295). In the
" Wars of the Gaedhil," ed. Todd, it is
said, ** They built duns and daingeant "
{p. 41).
Bungeon, a dark prison cell, may
perhaps be a result of a popular con-
fusion of the two words.
I seigh a towre on a toft* trielich ymaked ;
A depe dale binethe* a doneeon )>ere-lnne.
With depe dyches & derke* and dredful of
sight
Langtand, Vision of P. Plowman (1377),
Prol. 1. 16, text B. ed. Skeat.
*' Anon the donge it was for-dit "
(the dungeon it was shut up). — DehcUe
between ^ody and Soul, 13th cent.
1. 236 (Camden Soc. p. 339), where a
later version has *'the dungottn was
for-dit " (p. 846).
V08EBEBDE
( 108 )
DBA UOHT
Vigfusson connects " dungeon " with
Icel. dyngja, a lady's bower, the common
sense being that of a secluded chamber
in the inner part of a house or castle
(Cleasby, Icel. Bid. p. 111).
DosEBEBDE, I a simplcton, as if a
Dasiberde, { dozing^ dazed, person,
'* a dazed beard/* is really a degraded
use of the word dozepcr, a nobleman,
one of the Douze-Pairs, or twelve peers,
of France (see Le Grand, FabliafiXf
vol. ii. p. 420). A connexion was
imagined, apparently, with old Eng.
d/iisiy foolisli, A. Sax. dy9ig, Mod. Eng.
** dizzy," Scot, doseuj to stupify.
Lyeser of Colonye, and al so the da$u pen
Ot rronce were fere echon, ^t so noble were
and fers.
Uobert of Gloucester's Chronicle, p. 188
(ed. 1810).
lhere|> nv one lutele tale. fnA ich eu wille
telle . . .
Nis hit nouht of Karlemeyne ne of }«
Diizeper,
Old Eng. Miscellany (Morris), p. 37, 1. 3.
Aid he to Carlele was commene, that comiue-
rure kyde.
Withe dukes ana with ducheperes.
The Awntyrs of Arthure.
There is a dossiberde 1 would dere
That walkes abrode wild were
Whoe is his father 1 wotte nere.
The Chester Plays, vol. i. p. 264
(Shakspere Soc.).
Dnrihiiccus, ])ni neuer openel> his moul>, a
dasiberde. — Medulla.
Big looking like a doughty Doucepere
At last he thus.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, III. x. 31.
Double X, the name given to porter
or beer of more than ordmary strength,
asin "Guinness'sXX," or "Double X,"
is probably a survival, in a somewhat
disguised form, of the Lat. word d/uplex
(misunderstood as douhU-x), which
formerly was conomonly apphedtosuch.
Thus the Fellows and Postmasters of
Merton College were forbidden by the
Statutes to dnnk cerevisium dMj)lex, or
strong ale. In Martini SchooTcd Liber
de Cei'evisia, 1661, he says there are
three kinds of English ale, *' Simplex
cerevisia,'* which produces the same
effect as a watery wine ; ** Pot ens cere-
visia," commonly called duplex, which
warms powerfully, and has the strength
of potent wine ; and a medium ale, com-
monly called Tnhapennina [? three
ha'penny], which warms but mode-
rately. Cap. xxxvii. {Notes and Queries,
6th S. ii. 528). There is a curious old
poem, entitled Doctowr douhhle ale (see
Early Pop, Poetry, vol. iii. p. 297, ed.
Hazhtt). Gascoigne mentions '* doohle
doolie beere."
Had he been master of good double beer,
My lift! for liis, John Dawson had been here.
Bp. Corbet, on J. Dawson, ButUr of Chritt-
Church (1648). Pttenis, p. 208, ed. 1807.
DowN-DiNNEB, in the Cleveland dia-
lect an afternoon meal, is without doubt
a corruption of the old word aandom,
orndom, omdooms, undern, a mid-day
meal, still current in N. W. England
(Atkinson). See Orn-dinneb.
So *' down-dinner, a mid-day meal in
the field.'* — Holdemess, Glossary (Eng.
Dialect Soc).
Downer, a slang word for sixpence,
apparently another form of " tanner,"
which, hke " tanny " (httle), is derived
from the Gipsy tofvcno, little.
Dbaoonwobt. Dragon hefe is a cor-
ruption of Tarragona in Spain, whence
it comes, says Mr. I. Taylor, Words
amd Places, p. 408, 2nd ed.
This, however, is quite a mistake.
It is rather the Eng. name tarragon^
that is a corruption of dragon, its
French name. It. dragontea, Lat. dra-
coniium and dracufi4:tilus (see Gerarde,
He^'hall, p. 193). Pliny calls it d/i-agon
(dracuncuVus), and says its root ** is
somewhat red, and the same wrythed
and folded roimd in manner of a Dra^-
gon, wherupon it took that name"
(Holland's translation, 1684, vol. ii.
p. 200).
Drake, a popular name for darnel or
cockle, is a corruption of dratok or
dra/t^icJc, Dut. dravig, Welsh dreug,
Bret, di-aok (Prior).
Draught (A. V. Matt. xv. 17 ; Mark
vii. 19) and Draught-house (2 Kings x.
27), old words for a latrine, or house of
office. Draught here is a corruption of
draf, diraffe, zz faeces, dregs, refuse, dirt,
which WycUflfe spells draft (Ps. xxxix.
8), Icel. draf, A. Sax. drife, drof. See
Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word*
Book, s. V.
And wi)> )« Jerde pe wolf he werde
Wi|> duntes drof him al to drat'.
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 141, 1.
(ed. Morris).
DBAWINO^BOOM ( 104. )
BROUGHT
Hang them, or stab them, drown them iu a
draught,
Shakespeare, Timon of Athens, v. 1.
There WAH . . . a goddesse of the </rau^At or
Jakes.
Burton^ Anatomif of Melancholy, Pt. 2,
Sec. 1, Mem. 3.
The worst of the three is a thick, cloudy,
misty, fogj^y air, or such as comes from feas,
moorish grounds, lakes, muckhils, draught*,
sinks, where any carkasses or carrion lyes. —
Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, I. ^, ii. 5.
Drawing-room, a meaningless con-
traction of wUhdrmoing-rooni, a room
for retiring to after dinner.
Afker dinner into a withdrawins-room ; and
there we talked, among other things, of tlie
^-.ord Mayor's sword. — Pepus, Diary, Sept. 2,
1663.
Dress, in colloquial usage to drub,
chastise, or beat soundly, as in the
phrase " to give one a good dresmig,^*
is the same word as Prov. Eng. dresh,
•* to thresh," A. Sax. ]>et'8can, Icel.
yreshja, Goth. ]yHs1ijan, O. H. Ger.
drescan, Ger. dreschen, Dan. toBrska, but
assimilated by false analogy to Fr.
dresser (Lat. directiare), to set right.
So, in the Cleveland dialect, dress (pro-
nounced derse) is not only to set in
order, but to beat, chastise, thrash
(Atkinson). Compare the phrase, ** I'll
d/ress [sometimes frirt}] his jacket for
him," Scotch "to drees one's doublet,"
i,c, to give him a sound ilirasUing, Ger-
man ci^ifn dresclicn.
The Devonshire form is drash, to drub
with a stick.
Chell baste tha, chell stram tha, chell drath
tha.
Eimoor Scolding, 1. 94 (£. D. S.).
Now you calves-skin impudence, I'll thresh
your jacket {Beats him out']. — 'i*. Randolph,
Aristippns, 1630, Works, p. 10.
Drilling, a coarse cloth used for
trousers, is a corruption of Ger. dril-
Itch, ticking, which is itself corrupted
from Lat. tnliC'S, irilix, three- threaded
stuff (Skeat).
Drop, in the phrase ** to drop a curt-
sey," seems to be a corruption of the
older word dop, to make a bow or curt-
sey, orig. to dip, or duck, or bob (cf.
" The learned pate ducks to the golden
fool." — Sliaks.), Swed. doppa, to dip,
Dan. diJibe, Dut. doopen, Goth, daupjan.
Cf. 0. Eng. doppar, a diver or dob-
chick.
The Wnotian dop, this.
h. JoHStm, Cynthia* Uevels.
We act by fits and starts, like drowning men,
But )ust peep up, and then dop down again.
Dryden, ICH'i, Works, p. 462 (Globe ed.).
Compare the intrusive r in shrill for
shlll, Fr. affrodillr. for affodille, lioarse,
grocyin, pursy, vagrant, treasure, &c.
Drop, in the provincial Eng. " wrist
drop," a disease of painters, and
** dropped hands " = paralyzed, ac-
cording to Mr. Cockayne is the same
word as old Eng. dropa, the palsy of a
limb (LeccJidoms, vol. iii. p. 8), from
droppen, the j). parte, of drapan (A. Sax.
drepan, to strike, drepe, a blow). Cog-
nate words would then be IceL drepa^
Dan. drcabe, Ger. treffen, to strike. Icel.
drep is used for a disease (cf. "plague,"
Gk. plagt, a blow), and we still speak
of a paralytic stroke.
Dropsy, old Eng. ydropsie, a natu-
raUzed form of Fr. hydropisie, Lat. hy-
drops, Gk. hudrops, the watery disease
(from hudor, water), and confounded
possibly with drop. Compare gout, Fr.
goute, supposed to come from a humour
or drop (Lat. gutta) settling in the
joints.
And loo! sum man syk in ydropesie wss
bifore him. — Wyclijf'e, S. fjuke, xiv. J
(l.i89). [A. Sax. version, *^ Bum wtcter-seoe
man."]
Drought, an incorrect form (assimi-
lated to thought, &c.) of drouth, O. Eng.
drougih, drouhilie (in Lreland pro-
nounced d^rooth), A. Sax. druga^e, dry-
ness, from drugian, to dry. C£ you(g)th,
d-oarth, groivth, &c. So heigJit is incor-
rect for highth (Milton). The Sussex
folk use di-ythr, " Diythe never yet
bred dearth " (Parish, Glossary, p. 38).
" Drowte, siccitas." — Prompt, Par-
vulorum, 1440. **Dyere time, rayn,
di-wjfjc." — Ayenhite of Inwyt, 1340, p.
68.
\Vil> cold ne wij> heete, wij> weete ne wi|>
drylhe,
Trevisa, Polychronicon, 1387, lib. i. cap. 41.
Now for drieth the fields wear all vndone.
G. Fletcher, Christ s Victorie in Heaven^ 81
(1610).
Droit ght is the ordinary word in the
A. Version, but drouth in Milton, Cole-
ridge, -and Tennyson.
DBUGGEBMAN ( 105 )
DUOKY
He is tnx'd for drowth
Of Hrity that with the cry spends not his
mouth. CureWf roems, 1649*
As one, whose drouth
Yet scarce allay 'd, still eyes the current
stream.
Milton^ Pur. Lostf vii. 66,
Summer drouth, or singed air
M ever scorch thy tresses fair.
Comuty i. 9^.
The traveller ... is liahle to mistake . . .
the mirage of drouth for an expanse of refresh-
ing waters. — Coleridge^ The Friend^ vol. i.
p. 99.
I look'd athwart the burning drouth
Of that long desert to the south.
Tenntfwtif Fatimaj 1. 13.
My one oasis in the dust and drouth
of city life!
Id., Kdu'in Morris^ 1. '5.
Ask any [Irish! proprietor, more especially
if a farmer, and he would tell you ** We're
ruined, ruined entirely, with the drought " —
perhaps he'd have called it " druth" — Chat,
L£ver, One of Them, ch. vi.
Druooerman, an old form of drago-
mun, an interpreter, 0. Eng. truchnian
(? as if a barter-man). It. dragomanno
and iurciviannOj Fr. drogman and
truchenianj from Arab, targomdn, which
is a derivative of iarganm, to explain.
Compare Heb. meturgeman, an inter-
preter (Edersheim, The Jews, p. 119),
from f^irgtmiy to tranBlate(wlience targum
and wetvrgcmiy "interpreted," Ezra^iv,
7), which is itself from ragam, to bring
together, construe, translate.
The form dragman occurs in Kyng
Ahxaunder, p. 141 (ed. Weber).
In Mid. High German dragoman as-
simied the form of iragemunt (or irouge-
niuni)^ as if denoting the mouth-bearer
of the party.
Thus with ryght lyg;hte and joyous hertes,
by warnynge ot our drogemt and guydes, we
come all to Mounte Syon. — Fiflgrumafre of Sqr
li. Guuljorde (l.)0(i), p. 56 (Camden Soc).
Here the Vizier Bassos of the Port ....
consult of matters of State, and that pub-
liklv, not excepting against Embassadors
Drogermen, lightly alwayes present. — SaudifSy
TruteU, p. 6'i.
The day of audience being come they were
introduced with the usual solemnity, and then
by the Druggermun or Interpreter he stated
his case. — Life of Bp, Frampton (ed. T. S.
Kvans), p. 72.
Their drug^erman did desire them to fall
down, for otherwise he should suffer for their
contempt of the King. — Fepys, Diary, Aug.
17, 1666,
Dry, in the sense of tedious, weari-
some, devoid of interest, as " a dry
book," " a dry sermon," is the same
word as the Northern dree, tedious,
Prov. Eng. d/reighy Soot, drleghy Icel.
d/rjugvy substantial, slow and sure.
Cf. Swed. di-yg-mily a long mile, en
dryg hok, a heavy book, Dan. dri>i
" I am very weary, Mrs. , and wet
through ; could you find me a ghiss of
wine r' She dicl not reply, like the old
Scotchwoman, " Get up into pulpit with
you ; you'll be dry enough there." — T, Jack-
•on, Curiosities of the Putpit, p. 344.
The moor was driegh, an* Meg was skiegh.
Burns, There was a Lass.
In N. Ireland the people say, ** It's
a dre^gh jab (a wearisome job), a dreegh
road (a tedious road)." — Patterson,
(E.D. S.).
A dreigh drink is better than a drtf sermon.
— A . Hislop, Proverbs of Scotland, p. 17.
These two words, though spelt diffe-
rently, are really the same. They are
no doubt akin to the old verb drye, to
endure, undergo (Scot, dree), A. Sax.
dredgan, to suffer; cf. Gotli. dringan,
to serve as a soldier (Diefenbach,
Goth, Sftrache, ii. 641).
Also in contemplacion there ben many other
That drawen hem to disert and drye muche
pevne.
Political Poems, ii. 64 (ed. Wright).
Full gray>ely got 3 )>is god man* & dos godeS
hestes,
In c/n/3 dred 6c dnunger.
Alliterative Poems, 1360, Cleanness, 1. 342.
Dry-bot, the name of the plant
memlius lacrivians, is, according to
Dr. Prior, a corruption of tree-rot, from
A. S. treotu and rotian.
Duck, ) a famihar caressing term
Ducky, ( for a child or other object
of affection, notwithstanding the ana-
logy of the Latin anaticuln, "little
duck ! " used as a word of endearment
in Plautus, is not a metaphorical em-
ployment of the name of the bird (like
"pigeon," "dove,'* &c.), but identical
witli Danish dukke, a bab^ or puppet
(Wolff), Ger. docks, a doll or puppet,
Shetland duchie, a doll or little girl ;
with which we may compare Scotch
tokie, a fondling term for a child (Ger.
tocke), Swed. iokig, silly, Icel. tdki, a
simpleton. This is more likely than
that it should be connected with North.
DUCK
( 106 ) BUTCH COUSINS
Eng. duchyt a woman's breast, and
mean a "suckling" (cf. dug, dcmgh^
ter, Greek ^^«gr-ater).
Mrs. Sanders, in Bardwell v. Pick-
wick, thought that Mr. Sanders had
called her a '*duck" in his love-letters,
because "he was particularly fond of
ducks " for dinner, which was only a
particular form of the common philolo-
gical error.
Duck, l a Dorset word for the
DucKisH, ) twiUght, as " In the duck
of the evening," is certainly a corrup-
tion, Mr. Barnes thinks, of A. Sax.
\>€orc-ungj which has the same mean-
ing (Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1864, Oloa-
aa/ry, p. 54).
ft is more probably, I think, &om
dusk, O. Eng. dose, deosc, changed by
metathesis into d/ucs, docs, as in A. Sax.
tux for tusc, a tusk; dix for disc, a dish ;
dirt, O. Eng. drit Cf. Icel. di}kk; diikkr,
dark (Gleasby, 118).
DncK-EOOS, is a comical corruption
of ducats, in the old play of Patient
Grissell, by Dekker, Cliettle, and
Houghton {Shdkspere Society Ed,
1841, p. 88).
Cousin, jou promised to help her to her
duck-eggg, for all her paper and ponds are
torn.
Jf the Lyon had beene eating a ducke, it
had beene a rare device worth a duckat or a
ducke-egge, — Camden, Remaines Concerning
Britaine, 1637, p. 166.
The duccU was an Itahan coin, so
named from the word ducatus, duchy
(It. ducato), occurring in its legend.
DucKiNO-STOOL, an incorrect way of
writing cucking-stool, an ancient and
well-known machine for pimishing
scolding wives. Cucking-stool, origi-
nally 1= catJiedra stercoris, is akin to
IceL kuka (cacare), Manx cugh (ster-
cus), another name for it being goging-
stool, A. Sax. gong-stoh, a close-stool, in
the form of which it was sometimes
made (Wedgwood). Another old cor-
ruption of the word is cocksiule, cock-
gtoll, for cuck-stool.
Prof. Skeat maintains that the two
stools of punishment were always dis-
tinct (Fiei's Plowman, Notes, p. 61) ;
but at all events the terms were some-
times used interchangeably. — Cham-
bers, Book of Days, i. 211.
The oldest word is certainly cuck-
ing-stool.
The pilory and the cucking-stol beth i-mad for
noht.
Poem on the Reign of Edward II, Polit.
Songs, p. 345 (Camden Soc.).
Stocks for the men, a ducking-stool for
women, and a pound for beasts. — Boswell,
Life of Johnson, vol. iii. ch. z. p. 193 (ed.
ia>6).
In a quarter sessions record of the
time of James I., the constables are
directed to cucke one Agnes Pringe as
a skolster or scold (A. H. A. Hamil-
ton, Qiuvrter Sessions, p. 85), viz. to
duck her
Iq a chair curule
Which moderns call a cucking-stooL
Hudibrus.
DuLciMELL, the old name for the
dulcimer, Itahan '* dolcemelle, a musi-
call instrument called a BuldmeU or
Dulcimer, also hony sweet" (Florio),
as if the sweet-toned. So Sylvester says
a siren " Powres-forth a Torrent of
m/el-Mclodies,^'' — Bu Bartas, p. 434. The
latter part of the word is more likely
to be from Greek melos, tune, than
nieli, mel, honey.
Dulcimer is a corrupted form of dv^-
cimel (cf. marmalade, Portg. marmelo,
a quince, from Greek meUmilon^
"honey-apple ").
Durance, in the sense of imprison-
ment, painful restraint, as in the phrase
** durance vile," is a corrupt form of
tlie old word duress, hardship, severity,
imprisonment, Fr. duresse, from Lat.
d/uritia, A connexion was imagined
with endurance, suffering.
Do you by duresxe him compell thereto,
And in tliis prison put him nere with me.
Spenaer, Faerie Qneene, IV. xii. 10.
So \>bA duel was to deme* ^ duresse h&t he
wrou3t.
William oj FaUrne, 1. 1074 (ed. Skeat).
Thy Doll, and Helen of thy noble thoughts.
Is m base durance and contag^ious prison.
Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV, v. 5, 1. So,
Being BO infeebled with long durance and
hard U8age, that he could not stand, he bad a
chair allowed him. and had the painfull ease
to sit therein. — 7. Fuller, Worthies, voL i.
p. 343 (ed. 1811).
Dutch Cousins, an expression mean-
ing intimate friends, used along the
coast of Sussex.
DYE-HOUSE
( 107 )
EAB
Yes, he and I were reglar Dutch Countu ;
I feels Quite lost without him. — W, D, Parish^
Sussex Glossary.
This is, doubtless, a whimsical cor-
ruption or perversion of germa/n-couifinSf
or couains-german, from the old Eng.
word germane^ near akin, Lat. germO'
nu8, sprung from the same stock or germ.
Compare tiie following : —
And to him said; ''Goe now, proad Mia-
creaunt,
Thyselfe thy message do to german deare.
Spenser. Faerie Hueene, Bk. I. cant. y. 13.
Those that are gernyine to him, though re-
moved fif^y times, shall all come under the
han f^An.---Shakespearef W interns TaUy vf. 4,
1.802.
The greatest good the Land got by this
match was a general leave to marry Cousin-
germans. — Fuller, Worthies, vol. ii. p. 68.
The phrase " A Dutch imcle " is no
doubt of similar origin.
Milverton . . . began reasoning with the
boys, talking to them like a Dutch uncle (I
wonder what that expression means) about
their cruelty. — Sir A.HelpSf Aninuilsand their
Masters, p. 131.
Dte-house, a Gloucestershire word
for a dadry, or day-home. Bee Day-
woman.
E.
Eager, a peculiar violence of the tide
in some rivers causing them to rise with
great suddenness, so spelt as if derived
from Prov. Eng. eaaer, angry, furious,
zzLat. acer (Wright), is the A. Sax.
igor, ocean, connected with ege, awe,
terror (Ettmiiller) ; d.osgir, the stormy
ocean (Thorpe, North, Myth, vol. i.).
Other forms are higre and aker.
Akyr of the see flowynge. Impetus maris.
Prompt, Parvulorum,
Its more than common transport could not
hide,
But like an eagre rode in triumph o'er the
tide.
Dryden, Threnodia Auguttalis, 1. 154.
Eagle-wood, the aloe. The native
Indian name of this tree is aghdl, Sansk.
a/faru, whence Heb. ahalim or ahaloth
(Low Lat. agaUochum), Septuagint.
aloth, Gk. aloe. The first Europeans
who visited Lidia, on account of the
similarity of soimd, called the a^hilf
" Ugnum aquike,** ^^ aqv/UariUf" ''eagle-
wood," Fr. hois d^a/igle, Ger. adler-hoh
(Smith, Bible Diet,, vol. i. p. 52). See
also Dehtzsch on Song of Songs, iv.
14.
It seems that the Sanskrit name is
itself a corrupted word.
The ''agallochum" is called aguru or
a^ru in Sanskrit^ it is mentioned as mate-
rial for incense m the Ramlkyana; aguru
means ''not heavy," and as the incense is
made out of the dfecayed roots of the tree
C'aquilaria agallocha ). the Sanskrit name
might seem applicable. Another name, how-
ever, of the Aeallochum, in Sanskrit, is '' an-
&rya-ja" proouced among non-Aryans, i.e,
barbarians, and. I believe, the wood is chiefly
brought from Cochin China and Siam. In
that case, aguru may be only an approxima-
tion to some foreign word, and an attempt to
give to that foreign word a meaning in San-
skrit. Aghil is only a modem pronunciation
of aguru. — M. Mailer, in Posey, Lectures on
Daniel, p. 647.
Eab, the name for a spike of comi
bears a deceptive resemblance to that
for the organ of hearing. It is A. Sax.
eon', a contracted form of ceckir, O, H.
Ger. aMr (hahir, spicas. — Vocah, of 8,
Gall, 7th cent.), Goth, ahs^ Ger. iUire,
Scot, icker, the radical idea being that
of sharpness, root ao, as in the cognate
A. Sax. egl, egle, an ear of com.
A daimen-ic/cer [occasional ear] in a thrave,
*S a sma' request.
Bums, Works, p. 54 (Globe ed.).
Bat Thou with corne canst make this Stone
to eare.
What needen we the angrie heau'ns to fear?
Let tliem enuie vs still, so we enioy lliee
here?
G, Fletcher, Christ's Victorie on Earthy
20 (1610).
Eab, an obsolete word for to plough,
A. Sax. erian (cf. Icel. erja, Goth, arja/n,
Lat. araire), occurring in the authorized
version of the Bible (Gen. xlv. 6, Is.
XXX. 24, &c.), and Shakespeare, has
sometimes been mistakenly used as if
it meant to form into ears (of com), to
ripen.
Pegge quotes &om the Earl of Mon-
mouth's translation of Boccalini(p.ll),
** The plowers of poetry . . . had good
reason to expect a ridi harvest, but
when, in the beginning of July, the
season of earing began, they saw their
sweat and labours dissolve all into
leaves and flowers." — Qenikman'B
Magaainef May, 1755.
EMBOD
( no )
HAND^IBONS
JesuB Christy and hath therein three Ilierar-
chiaa, holy orders, or principalities. — Hop-
ton ^ loc. cit.
If these inferior Orbs were rowled vp.
And the Imperiall heauen bar d to my view,
Twere not so ^pracious, nor so much desir'd,
As my deare Katherine is to Pasquils sight.
Jacke Drums Entertainementf act iii.
1. f95 (1616).
Whoso hath from the Empiireall Pole,
Within the centre of his happy Soule,
ReoeiT'd som splendor of the beams divine,
Must to his Neighbour make the same to
shine.
Sylvesier, Du Bartas, p. 151 (1621).
The Emperiall Heaven is one thing, the
material] or visibleHeaven another. — IviUiam
Streaty The Dividing of the HooJ) p. 5, 1654.
Dante curiously enough calls the
ninth heaven ** regal."
Lo real manto di tutti i volumi
Del mondo, che piu ferve e piu s*awiva
Nell' aUto di Dio.
Parudisoy zxiii. llS-114.
The ro1>e, that with its regal folds enwraps
The world, and with the nearer breath of God
Dsth bum and quiver. Carey.
Emrod, \ the old Eng. word for an
Emebaud,) emerald, when applied
to the disease known as piles, A. V.
emerods (1 Sam. v. 6), is a corrupted
form of hcBmrods, hemroids (Burton,
Anaiomy of Melancholy), It. etuor-
roidiy Fr. hemorroidea, "haemorrhoids,'*
Gk. hadmorrhoides, "flowing with
blood."
The Spaniards corrupted the word
into niorSydes (Minsheu).
An emerod [== emerald] esteemed at 50,090
crowns. — North*i Plutarch^ Life of Augustus,
EmerawntySy or emerowdys, Emorrois, —
Prompt. Parvulorum.
Enceinte, old Fr. enceincie, great
with child. It. incinia, ungirt, also
with child (Florio), Low Lat. ineinda,
pregnant, Uiat is, without a cincture^ or
girdle (Isidore of Seville), or, as the
French say, "femme sans corset"
(Scheler). All these words seem to
have been corrupted by false etymo-
logy &om Lat. incien{t)8y pregnant,
breeding, childing, which is near akin
to Greek egknos (i.e. inkuos), pregnant,
Sansk. (tn', to swell (Gurtius, Griech,
Efym, i. 126). Enceinte^ an encircling
wall or boundary, is therefore a dis-
tinct word.
Enohesoun, a common old Eng. cor-
ruption of oecainon (e.g. Wyclifie, Gen.
xxxvii. 5), as if compounded with tlie
preposition en {in) (so ensanqtl^. for <«•-
amph)^ the intermediate forms being
acJiesouriy aclutison.
For it semes )>at )>e Kyng had grete enchexfln.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 5790.
Ends errand, a Scottish expression
meaning " a special design," is uo
doubt, as pointed out by Jamieson, a
corruption of ones errand, a single
errand, for the nonce, or one special
occasion; a/nes being the genitive of an,
one.
Endue, from the Lat. induo, to
clothe, has been confounded with en-
doto (Fr. en and doner, L. Lat. indofare),
to furnish with a doifrnj (Fr. douaire,
L. Lat. dofarium), then to supply with
any gift. This is evidently the case in
Genesis xxx. 20, "God hath endtied me
with a good dowry." — Botavit me Deus
dote bona. — Vulgaiei " And with Sans-
foyes dead dowry you endeio. ' ' — Spenser,
jP. Queene, I. iv. 51. In Luke xxiv.
49, however, the word is used in its
proper meaning, " Until ye be endued
with power from on high," where the
Greek has endud, Vulgate induo, to
clothe. Another instance is presented
in the Versioles at Morning Prayer,
Priest. £fidi<« thy ministers with righteous-
ness.
Answer. And malce thy chosen people joy-
ful.
These words are taken from Ps.
oxxxii. 9, " Let tliy priests be clothed
with righteousness, and let thy Saints
sing with Joyfulness " (P. B. version),
where the Vulgate has " Sacerdotes tiii
induantur justitiam, et sancti tui ex-
sultent."
Clothe ttie in clennes, with vertu be indute.
And God with his grace he wyl the sone
inspyre.
The Coventry Mysteries, p. 204
(Shaks. Soc).
Infinite shapes of creatures there are bred . . .,
Some fitt for reasonable sowlos t' indew.
Some made for beasts, some made for birds to
weare.
Spenser, F. Queene, III. vi. 35.
End-irons, ) corrupted forms of
Hand-irons, J andirons, iron bars to
support the ends of the logs burning on
the hearth, the former occurring in the
margin of A. Version of Ezek. xl. 43,
the latter in Quarles' Judginent and
ENEMY
( in )
ENTIOB
Mercy (Repr. 1807), "Let heavy cynics
.... be hcmdlrons for the injuriooB
world to work a heat upon," p. 147.
Older forms are anjondyryny andyrons.
** Iron ** is no part of the original word,
cf. O. Eng. awndeme {Prompt. Parv.),
andyar, O. Fr. cmdier^ Fr. landier^ Low
Lat. andena. Andedos occurs in
Charlemagne*8 capitular, De Vill'is Im-
perialihus^ c. 42 (a.d. 812).
Enemy, a Lincolnshire nAme for the
anemone J of which word it is a corrup-
tion, through the common mispronun-
ciation cmenom£f or anenemy, being mis-
understood as an enemy. "The com-
mon people call them em^ynes.*^ — Coles,
Adam in Eden, 1667.
Doon i* the woild enemies.
TennysoRy Northern Farmer , Old Style.
(Britten and Holland, p. 169.)
Enemy, a Scotch word for* an ant
(Fife), is a corruption of A. Sax. cemete,
an emmet, which in other parts is
caMed emmochyem>antin,enanteen. Simi-
lar, perhaps, is the meaning of the fol-
lowing from Wright's Provincial Dic-
tionary, ^^EnemiSy an insect, Shrop-
shire."
England. So far back as the time
of Procopiufl England was popularly
regarded by the people on the oppo-
site shore of the continent as the land of
souls or departed spirits. It is still
believed in Brittany that a weird boat
laden with souls is ferried across the
English Channel every night, and the
point of departure is either Boi awn
anavoy " the Bay of Souls," near Raz,
or La Bane des Tripassh, " the Bay of
the Departed," at Ca/mbet (see Tylor,
Prim, Uultv/rey ii. 69 ; Keary, Daivn of
History y 176; Lewis, Astronomy of An-
dents, 494; Macquoid, Picfwes and
Legends from Normandy and Brit-
tam,y).
It has been conjectured that this
superstition arose from a misunder-
standing of England, formerly Enge-
lamd, as engle-land, " the Angel land,"
engel being an angel in German, A.
Saxon, &c.
So Ger. engllsch,?aig&Mo, and English.
The historic pun of Pope Gregory the
Great will occur as illustrative.
)ni ueir bimong wummen. auh bimong
engUt, )»u meiht don |ierto [Tuou fair among
women, nay, among anfj^ls, thou mightent
add thereto].— /4nrr«n Riwie, p. 102.
In German folk-lore we still hear of a
Realm of the Dead, which is said to be
situated in " Eng^l-land." Engel-land in
German literally means both the land of the
Angels and of the English. In the former
sense Engel -land is a later semi-Christian
transfiguration of the former Teutonic Home
of the aneel-like Light Elves — good fays who
were said to be more beautiful than the sun.
In An^lo-Sazon we find the Home of the
Light Elves mentioned as Engb eard. — K.
Blindy The Nineteenth Centurif, No. xxviii.
p. 1110.
Enhance, old Eng. enhaunce, en-
haunse, seems to be a natural com-
pound of en and old Eng. haunce, to
raise or lift up, a nasalized form of
Prov. Eng. hause, to heave up (Ang.
Ir. hoosh), hoAizen (Peele), from Fr.
hausser, to heighten, lift (= It. alzare,
Lat. (?) oMia/rey to make high, cdtus).
Cf. " Hawncyn\ or heynyn' (al.
hawten, or heithyn vp), exalto, elevo."
— Prompt, Parv, So a city wall is said
to be enhaunsed (MS. in Way). ** En-
hance, exaltare." — ^Levins, Manipuhis,
22.
It is, however, identical with Prov.
enansar, to advance or put forwards,
from enans (= in ante), forward (Skeat,
Wedgwood).
He puttide doun mvSty men fro seete, and
enhauntide meke. — iVycUffe, S, Luke, L 53
(1389).
Entail, in its modem and popular
acceptation to produce a necessary re-
sult, as when a measure is said to " en-
tail serious consequences," is probably
generally supposed to mean " draw in
its wake, or tail, or sequele " (cf. " a
matter of consequence," i,e, having a
following, sc. of results).
As a law term it means to limit an
estate to a certain line of descent (to
settle imchangeably), orig. to abridge or
cut it off, from O. Fr. eniailler, to cut,
It. inta/gUaro, whence intaglio, a cut
gem.
Entice, bo spelt as if compounded
with en (in), from the idea of drawing
in or inveigling a person, is a corrupt
form of aityce (Barclay, Shyp ofFooles,
1509), to excite, inflame, or kindle,
from Fr. aMiser, to kindle, lay one brand
near another (Ootgrave), It. attizzare^
to stir up the fire, provoke to anger
EOTUL^VARE ( 112 )
E UTOPIAN
(Florio); and tliese from Fr. tison. It.
tizzOj Lat. iitio, a firebrand.
To thefte shall tlipy you 8oone attyse.
Ancient Pnetiail Tracts, p. 11
[Wright].
It is his owne lust . . . xhaXentixes him to
gin. — Bp. Andrewe*, Sermons^ p. 752.
EoTUL-VARE, the word for Italians in
Beda (Hist. Ecchs,, 2, 4), as if " the
gluttonous men " (A. Sax. cotoly ea4ol,
efoh voracious, from etati, to eat ; cf.
fofon, eion^ a devouring giant), is a natu-
ralized form of lialici, literally ** Italy-
men."
Ephesian, a name given in Galloway
to the pheasant (Jamieson), is an evi-
dent corruption of old Eng. frsan, /e-
snurti old Fr. faisan, Lat. plutsiana^ i,e,
tlie Pliasian bird, from the Fliaais in
Colcliis.
He com him-self y-charged ' wi conyng &
hares,
\\\]^ J'emuiu & feldfarps * and o)7er foules
fijete.
iViUiam of Pd/eme, 1. 183 (ed. Skeat).
Take goode brothe, [«rin J»ou pyt
^y fetauntex and ^y pertryks, jjat men may
wyt.
Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 23 (rd. Morris).
Goe silly soules that doe ho much admire
Court curious intertainment and 6ne fare
May you for mee obtainc what you desire
I fo'r your Jotvles of yhanin do not care.
2\ ruller^ DavitC» Hainous Sinntf ^c,
1631, p. 72 (ed. Grosart).
Episode, so spelt and pronounced as
if denoting something sung in addition,
like epodp, odt\ should in strictness be
€j>Moa (like nieiliod^ period, synod), being
the Greek epcisodos, an addition ad entry
(into a story), something adventitious.
Equerry, an officer who has tlie
care of tlie horses of a prince, so spelt
as if derived from cguus, a horse (so
Bailey), is properly the stahl-c man,
from *Fr. ecurie, Low Lat. scuria.
Equipage was onco mistakenly re-
garded as a compound of Lat. (Bquvs,
equal, like oipiipolsf*, equinox, &c. Thus
•* (cqfiq^ngp, order," is E. K.'s gloss on
Spenser's line —
With queint Bellona in her equipage.
The :^hephearir}i Calender, Oct., 1. 114.
But let thes4> translations be beheld by un-
partial eyes, and thev will be allowed to go
m equip -ge with the best Poems in that ag^e.
—7'. FuUer, Worthier, vol. i. p. 411 (ed.
1811).
Equip, formerly csl'ip, rsquip, from
Fr. efjuipf^, esquiper, ^p, esqtilfur, was
originally to fit out a sliip (It. 8chlJo,
O. H. G. shif, Goth, skip), M. MuUor,
Diez.
To e»quippe or foumish ships with all abi-
lements. — Cooper, TheMurus, 1573.
See Verstegan, Rest ifut ion of Bcc.alod
InieUiqencc, p. 205.
Ebd-lino, cordling, or ner^linq, the
A. Saxon name for the bittern or lieroii,
as if from porrf, eor^, the earth, is a cor-
niption of Lat. ardea, Gk. crodios, a
heron.
Errant, " In Law, ia applied to Jus-
tices who go the circuit " (Bailey), as
if f(?f7»w?rnt?^ judges (Lat. erranffs, from
errare, to wander) ; it is really derived
from Fr. ci-re, a way or course (Cot-
grave), 0. Fr.nVf*, a journey, Fr. errf^r,
O. Fr. ^drar (L. Lat. iin^aro), to jour-
ney, all from Lat. Her, but confounded
with prrare. Scheler even thinks that
tlie Juif orrant is of similar origin. So
" Justices in oijrc,'^ are justices on a
journey ; explained by Spehnan as
** Justiciarii iiiim-atifps, or rrranfes, for
itrr is also called oror*' {Glossarium,
p. 240, 1626).
Tuelf hundred ns in S'^r of grace & nintence,
ich vnderstonde,
The «ir0 of Justice wende aboutc in the
londe.
Hobt, of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 517
(ed. 1810).
Errant, in the sense of notorious,
rank, is a corruption of Arrant, which
see.
Take heede of those, 'for they are errauut
theeues. — Thos, Lever, Hermans, IbbO, p. 66
(ed. Arber).
Ebscen, an old Eng. word for tlio
hedgehog (? fide Somneri), as if from
ersc^ a park or warren, is a corruption
of an original seen in O. Eng. irch^m,
urchone, O. Fr. orison, Sp. crizo, Fr.
hSriason, Lat. ericitis,
EuTOPiAN, Milton's spelling, "Aflan-
tickand l!.'«/02>iV7n politics, which never
can be drawne into use, will not mend
our condition" {Arcoj>agificn,, 1644, p.
61, ed. Arber), as if from Greek fu,
well, and io}X)8, a place, is a mistaken
form of Ufoptian, from on, not, and
iopoi, a non-existent place, " Kenua-
quhair," or No man's land.
SVEB
( 113 )
EXCREMEXT
}
Provincial names
for the darnel, lo-
/rum ;)^rf^w, are
Mrmptioiu of its French appellation
imrnes so called from its power to Ine-
hriate or make drunk (irrv). Cf. Ger.
ramtehkon^ Flem. dwnckaerf, Lat. lo-
Imm fenudefilfcm. See Rat-obass.
EVBBHXLL8, a Northamptonshire
word, sometimes contracted into errils^
for a field or enolosnre, originally an
allotment of common land to a parti-
enlar proprietor, is a corruption of
«00era2, a portion mrerfd or set apart,
** a divided enclosure " (Kennett, Pa-
ffodb. Aniiq^ 1695).
Of late he** broke into a teveral
WUeh dock belong tome, and there hespoili
BoCbeom and pastare.
Sir John OldcastUj iii. 1.
Stsmberg, NorthampL Glossary,
It is easy to see now constantly re-
enmng phrases like *' John's several,**
" His several," would degenerate into
** John's evenJ, ' * *' His everal/ ' Bo in
oampounded words the initial s of the
latter part is often swallowed up in tlie
final 9 of the prefix, especially in the
fliM of ets (= elc$\ e.g. execrate for ex-
moraie (eL consecrate) ; exert for ex-
mH (oL in-^eH); exist for ex-sist (cf.
m-tki) ; expect lor ex-sped (cf. in-sj^rcf) ;
mpm for ex-spire {eL in-spire) ; extant
far eBSStcaU (ef. 4n-stant): extinct for
ea-sffiMt (ef. tn-siinct) ; extirpate for rx-
tUrpaiei eamde for ex-sude; exult for
smsMlt (ef, m-ndt) ; exuperate (Browne)
for «B-f«perafo.
Why should my heirt think that a teven^l
plot
Whieh my heart knowa the wide world's
commoo placed
Snaketptarty Stninet czxzvii.
IVnCh lies open to all ; it is no man's ie-
9srmL (Patet omniboa Veritas ; nonduni eiit
oeeapata.)— B. Jonaon^ Ductnerief, Work*, p.
7'tt.
doaieare8oboyateTon8,noiifOfra//ji will hold
thcB, bnt lar all Offices common to their
powerw—r. FuUtrf Holy and Profane State,
p. SM (1618).
old Eng. eavfirihirer
{Leffend of 8* Kaiherine, p. 87), is no
eompoana of every, evericli, but a cor-
mption of ever-gehwcer, ever ywherc;
ever being the nsnal 12th century prefix
(Oliphant ) . 8o Jumdy-icorJc is for Imud-
geweore^ hatuUywork.
Excise, apparently a portion cut n/T
or f*xcis*^ (Lat. txcitfus) from a com-
mo<lity in tlie way of duty, a tax, like
ttifllttgr from Fr/tailh*}', to cut. Prof.
Skcat, however, shows tlmt this in a
mere mis-spelling ofaccis*', Dut. tiksys,
akslls, Ger. nccis*\ and these comiptions
of O. Fr. assis, assisi\ an assessment
{Lat. as8*s^i*s), — Kiym, Ulcf,, s. v. Ae-
cisr occurs in Howell, Letters, Bk. i.,
vii. (1C19).
All the townes of the Ix)we-Countreyeii
doe eult uywii themselves an rinV of' all
tliio^es towarde the mayntiMiauiice of the
warre. — Sinter, State of Irtlami^ p. 66^
(Globe ed.).
ExcBEMBVT, frequently used in old
writers for the hair or nails, is literally
an " out-^owth " from the body, an
excr^'sccnce (Lat. excrt>mmfum, from ex-
crt'scrrre, to grow out), and has no con-
nexion with excremmt, tlie excreta, or
parts separated by digestion (from Lat.
excf-mo, to sift out), with which it has
sometimes been confounded, c. g. by
Richardson. Tims Fuller says that
Elislia was mocked by the children
" For lacking the comely exert" m^mf of
haire on his head." — Pisgah-Sighi of
Palestine, p. 249 (1650).
If that omamentall eicrement which fn^weth
beneath the chin bo the utandard of wisdoms,
they [gfonts] carry it from Aristotle himself.
— llorthie* *f En^LtHd, vol. ii. p. 53.} (ed.
1811).
Why is Time such a nicr^irArd of hair, hein^,
as it is, BO plentiful an firrrm^rir ? — Shakenyeare,
Coiwfdy of Error*, ii, t, 1. 79.
Above all thinp:s wear no beard : lon{7 bearrls
Are ni^ns the brains are full, because tJie
excrement*
Come out so plentifully.
Hiivdolph^ Amuntu*, i. 3, Work*, p. ^H'i
(<Hi. Mazlitt).
Pliny snith that the thorn is more soft than
atreo, and niort> hanl than un herb; as if it
were Aonie unkindly thin^« and but an un-
perfect cicnnirHt of tlie earth. — T, Adium,
Fore*t ofThonii, Works, ii. 478.
The folloi^-ing passages show how
the two Words were confounded.
Kxpulsion \A a power of nutrition, by
which It expi-lls 8lli*ui>erfluous^jrrfmfiitsand
relicjues ot meat and drink, by the );uts, blad-
ders, pores ; as by purging, vomiting, spit-
ting, sweating, urme, huirh, nuiU, &c. — nur-
toii, Anatomu of Melancholy, I. 1, ii. 5.
HaireA are bodycH eneendred out of a su-
perfluou*i ncrement of the thirrl concoction,
torrified by the naturall heat . . . One vapur
1
EXHALE
( 114 )
EYE
continually Bollicitin^ U vrginp: another, thej
are wrought together into one hody ; euen as
in ChimneyR we Bee by the continual! ascent
of Soot, long strings of it are gathered as it
were into a chaine. The difterencc is, tliat
the atniightnesse of the passages of the Skin,
where through the matter of the Haires is
auoided, foimeth them into a small round-
nesse, euen ns a wire receiueth that projwr-
tion whereof the hole is, where through it is
drnwne. — //. Crooke, Uexcription of ' the Body
of Many p, 67 (1631),
Exhale, sometimes used by Shake-
speare as moaning to draw out (Clark
and Wright), seems to be a confusion
of Lat. exhalare, to breathe out, with
Eng. hah, to draw or drag, Dan. JiaUf
Dut. hdl<!n, to pull or draw. Thus
when Pistol defies Nym to mortal com-
bat, tind bids him draw his sword, he
says —
The grave doth gape, and doting death ia
near;
Therefore exhale,
Henry V. ii. 1, 1. 66,
And when King Henry's corpse be-
gins to bleed in tlie presence of Glou-
cester, Lady Anne says —
Tis thy presence that exhales this blood.
Richard 111, i. 2, 1. 58.
ExTASY, a mis-spelling of ecstasy,
Bometimc^s found, like the French ex-
tasoj as if from the Greek ex and tasis,
the state of being oviT strahwdy instead
of from eh and stasis, being beside one-
self.
There is nothing left for her but to fly to
the other world tor a metaphor, and swear
qu'elle etoit tout extaftit'e — which mode of
speaking is, by tlie bye, here cree]>ing into
use, and there in scarce a woman who under-
stindii the 6o/t ton but is seven times a day in
downright extastf, — Sterne, Letters, zxiii.
1762.
In the same authour [Florilegus] is re-
corded Carolufl Magnus vision an. 8H5, or
extasis, wherein he saw heaven and hell after
much fanting and meditation. — BurUm, Ana-
tomy of MeLincholy^ III. 4, i. i.
Eftsoones she thus resolv'd; that whilst the
Gods . . .
Were troubled, and amongst themselves at
ods,
To set upon them in that extasie,
Spenser, F. Queene,Yll. 6, xxiii.
Joel breaks into an extasy as he sees the
spirit of God poured out *** on all flesh.*' —
Saml. Cox, Expository Essays, p. 119.
This carri^'d the Heart of olde Simeon into
such a holy extasie of religious delight, that
earth could hold him no longer, but he must
needs, as it were, breake prinon, and leape out
of his olde body into heauen. — G. Fletcher,
Reward of the FaithfuU, 16'23, Poetm,, p. 27
(ed. Grosart).
ExTEME, an old Eng. perv'ersion of
esteem (JjdX, (Bstimare), as if compounded
with the proposition ex. Hall reports
how " certain Scottes of the islo of Bri-
tayne eate the floshe of men ....
€xtem7jng this meate to be the greatest
deinties." — Henry V, fol. 8 a,
ExTERics, a common corruption in
Scotland of the word hysftTics (Jamio-
son). See Asterisks, High strikes,
and Steracles.
Eye, as an article of millinorj-, the
correlative term to a hook, which it
serves to catch, being indeed its coun-
terpart and inseparable concomitant,
as in the expression ** hooks and eyes,"
seems to be a metaphorical use of tlio
name of the organ of sight. It is pro-
bably a corruption of the German ocse,
which has the same meaning.
Ose is given in Rumpf, Technolo-
glsclies Wihierhuch, as meaning a ring,
loop, link, hoop, or eye of a rope, hook,
&c. Auge, however, is used in a simi-
lar way. Cf. 0. Eng. oes = eyes, 15th
cent. (Wright), and eyelet-JioU, Fr.
oeillet.
It is perhaps the same word that in
old writers appears as o or oe, in the
sense of a spangle or circlet.
Yon fiery oes and eyes of light,
Midsum, iV. Dream, iii. f.
Oes or spangs, as they are of no great cost,
BO are they of most glory. — Bacon, Of Masques
and Triumphs,
Eye, used, as formerly, in the sense
of a tint or shade of colour, is probably
j&om A. Sax. hiw, hue, colour, ai)poar-
ance (cf. eawlan, to show or manifest),
Swed. hy, Goth, hiwi, appearance,
colour (Diefonbach, ii. 556).
The ground indeed is tawny,
Witli an eye oi green in it
Tempest, ii. 1.
Red, with an eye of blue, makes a purple.
•^Boyle, Experiments touching Colours.
The Shakespearian verb eye, to ap-
pear, is perhax)S the same word.
My becomings kill me, when they do not
Eye well to you.
Antony and CUop. i. 3, 1. 97.
Eye, a prov. word for a brood or
nest, as "an eye of i)heasants'* (Old
FAO
( 115 )
FAin-WAY
Cemmiry and Farming W(yrdB, E. D. S.,
p. 80), fleems to be a oormption of Fr.
•M, a nest (Skeat).
P.
Fio. A penon is said to bo fagged
whm wearied or tired out. This has
been regarded as a cormption oiflaggod^
beeome limp (It. fincco^ Lat. fivccva)^
car aa a eontraction of fatiguS (S. De
Yen« Siudietin Engh'^h). The original
meaning, I think, is beaten (cf. ** dead
beatt" Snasez flogged, tired out), fag
being a aUghtly cUsguised fonn of the
cid ymrhfeag or feague^ to beat. *' To
Fea^, to beat witn rods, to whip, whence
fatggtmg signifieth any manner of beat-
ing."— Bailey.
*'Fag, to beat or thrash."— Wright.
Hence pobably the/o^ of public schools.
Diefenbaoh connects it witli A. Sax.
fiage^ about to die, Swed. ftg, Icel. fclgr^
BeaLfetf [Goth. Spraeha, i. 880).
"B^X fagged was certainly used in tlie
■ame sense as fagged.
Flagged veinessweete [? swell, I^whU] plump
with firesh-infuBed joyes !
Martlon.
Davies, 8uwp, Eng, Glossary, gives
instances oijag, sb. = fatigue (Miss
Ansten), and fag, to toil or drudge (M.
D*Arblay, Dickens).
Faibfolks, ) Scottish names for
Fabbfolks, 3 the fairies, of wliich
word they are no doubt corruptions.
Fahy farfatry (Fr. /c^w, an asKemhly
oifhi), probably owes its present form
to an imagined connexion wltli/i/r, as
in the title of a modem novel, ^''Fairer
than a Fairy, ^^ In Wales they are
called Tylwifh teg, " the Fair family."
Iq Iceland the ch'os of hght were '* fair
of fiftoe,*' in distinction from tlioir dark
subterranean brethren (Dusent, OiHoi-d
Euays, 1858). Other names for them
are whiie nymplhs, whit*^ Imlies, iviite
vyven (Douce), edhaicB mulieris (More-
sin), lilanqueUes in the Pyrenees.
Jn the Glossary to G,l)ovnhis (1710)
it is explained that the dnidg.ng elves
get their name of BroutilPH ironi tlieir
arthy colour, " as these wlio move in
a higher sphere are called Fairirs from
tiieir fairness" The tnie origin wfny.
Fr.fffi, Portg. fuln, from L. Lat. fafrt,
a goddess of fate.
With Nymphis and FauniA apown euery
Kyd»»
QuhiW Jiiref'olki* or ttinn elfis cl«*pin wp.
G. hoiii^la*, Biiken of Eneadit*, p. 2.S3,
Faibia*, when used as an intensive
adverb, meaning downright, wholly,
altogether (Lat. omnino), as in "I am
/»//>/»/ puzzled," ^*fnlr1y exhausted," Ac,
is an evident comii»tion of 0. Eng.
ff^rly, wonilroiw, wonderfully, i,e, fear-
like, A. Sax./(cr-/ic. So SScottish/i //•/?/
fiv, suriirisiugly or wondrouK few,/«r/»/
f}ie (Jamieson). Wedgwood (s. v. Fear)
quotes from K. Brunne, " He felt liim
hevy and ferly sick.'*
I>o, a itt'orlich ^chI word |)et te holi Job
seide. — Ancren Hiule, p. 148.
\ie ])ore man Iifiite hyt vp heljue,
Ami was jHTdf {\i\ jerlii bly|je.
Hobt. Manning, llandtifng Sinne,
1. bO^lK
So in the Alliferafivo Forms (ab.
1800), the Cities of tlio Plain when set
on fire fairly frightened the folk tliat
dwelt in them.
Ferly flayed ^t folk * )>at in |x>fte fees Ipnged.
p. 61, 1. 9&X
Whr'n a' the hills arp covenid wi* snaw,
I'm sure it's vrmtn Jairty.
Burn*, l'i)ems, p. 211 (Globe ed.).
Faibmaids, orfrrmaiU's, i,e,funiadoes,
smoked pilcliards.
" Eating fair ma ids and drinking
mahogany " (gin and treacle), is a pro-
verbial expression in the west of Eng-
land. Hunt, Drolls, Jrc, of W, i^ng.^
ii. 245.
And then (by the name of Fumadiies) witli
oylf and u lemon, they [pilchards] are meat
forthf ini^htic^t Donin^puin. — FHlUr,\\'oi''
thiex, vol. 1. p. tJ(X).
Dried, sowctMl, indurate fi«h, as lin}?, /«-
mados, rrd-herrinirB, sprats, stock-fish, haber-
dine. ]M)or-Johii. — Burton, Anatomy of Me-
lanrfiotQj 1. 2, ii. 1.
Fair- WAY, a sea term used in charts,
denoting the best com-sc for a vessel
tlirough slioals or other dilliculties, is
without doubt the German Fahrirry, a
tliorouglifare or highway, a **/»T/v-way."
(Coni])tiYo Fnhnrassr-r, naWgable water.
A "fair wind "also may bo for/t>v-wind,
Her. Fnlrmind.) The Scotcli word is
fnu'viiy, Swed. firviig, a liigh road,
Icel./'f/vvy.
FAIRY
( 116 )
FABTHINOALE
Fairy, a provincial name for the
weasel, also called a fare or vare or
vary (Somerset, Cornwall and Devon),
is the old Fr. vair, from Lat. varius,
parti- coloured. The word in the mouth
of a Sussex man underwent a further
corruption and hecame a f)hari8ee
(Parish, Sussex Glossary). " Vare wi-
(jpon " is a name for the smew in N.
Devonshire (in Norfolk, **the weasel
duck") from the resemblance of its
head to that of a weasel (Johns, Brit,
Birds m tlieir Haunts^ p. 626;.
Faith, O. 'Eng. feyih, feifh, an Angli-
cized form of O. Fr. fei, feid (= Lat.
fidevi), which has been assimilated to
other abstract words like truth, ruth,
health (Skeat, Etym, Diet.).
Fall, in the exclamation " A fall f A
fall ! " used by the whale fishers on tlie
sight of their prev, is a corruption of
the Dutch VaX! Vol I i.e. "A whale I
A whale I "
A whaler empties it« crew — clothed and
half-naked — into the boata when at any mo-
ment of the day or night the glad cry is
raised of *< A Jail ! A fail ! "—The Standard^
^ov. 7,1879, p. 2.
False-sweab; The Leicestershire
folk say tliat a person who has com-
mitted perjury is "false-sworn." It is
doubtless a popular corruption of for-
swear, forsivarn (Evans, Leicestershire
Words, p. 146, E. D. S.).
Fancy, an attempted explanation of
pan&y (Prior), not altogetlier beside
the mark, as pansy itself is from the
French pcnsee, thought.
Fanole, used for something trivial
or fantastic, "as new fancies, new
wlximsies." — Bailey. Narcs quotes an
instance from Gayton, and tliis from
Wood's Aihenm, " A hatred to fan^Us
and the French fooleries of his time."
Shakespeare has fangled.
Be not, as is owrfangltd world, a garment
Nobler than that it covers.
Cinnbeliue, v. 4, 1. 134.
These words originated in a mistake
about the composition of tlie words
runvfan^led (Palsgrave, 1680), netv-
fanglcdness (Pref. to P. Book), less cor-
rect forms of netrfanael (Chaucer,
Gower), nciifanglenes (rrrf, to A. V.).
Prof. Skeat shows that nnv-fangel is
compounded off angel (fangol) and neu\
ready to fang or seize on neio things
(Etynu Did,).
Farmer, one who cleanses, in the
old words jakcs-farmer (Beaumont and
Fletcher), gong-farmer (Stowe), a la-
trine-cleaner, is a distinct word from
fami<!r, the food (A. Sax. ffarmc) sup-
plier, andfamur of revenue who man-
ages it for a fixed sum {firma, cf. '' Frr-
niyn, or take a |:inge to ferme^ tulfirmam
accipio.*' — Prompt, Parv.), i)eing a de-
rivative of old Eng. ferme, Pro v. Eng.
fnrm^ to cleanse, A. Sb,x. fearwian^ and
akin to Pro v. and old 'Eng.ff^yjfrigh,
or fow, to cleanse, Ger. fegvn, Dan.
feje, Idel. fuga; also Icehfagr, A. Sax.
fceger, " fair."
1 ferme a siege or priuy, Vescure, — Pals-
grave, Le$ci4iirciisement, IXiO.
Fimtarius, given in other MSS.fima-
rius and fv/niarins, in the Prompt. Par-
v^ilortmi (c. 1440), as equivalent to
" racare of a pytte," is due to a false
etymology.
Farther, is a mongrel form, — a cor-
ruption of farrer, Mid. 'Eng.ffim^fn'vr,
old Eng. jyrra, the comparative of far.
Mid. Eng. /er, oldEng./mr, from false
analogy to furtJier. SofartJu'st for far-
rest.
Now sen a ryghtwis man sallc schyne als
bright
Als ^e son dose, )jan mon he gyf lyght
Alafer hIs )« son dose and /«rr«r.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 9151-
(ab. 1310).
Further (Mid. Eng. fortlier, fnihrr,
old 'Eng. furtJwr) is the comparative of
forth. Stoddart, Philosophy of Lan-
guage, p. 286 ; Morris, Ilisiorical Eng.
Grammar, p. 94.
Fabthinoale, a comiption of the
older form vardingale, Fr. veiivgalh\
vertugadin, Sp. verdugado, a hooped
petticoat, from Sp. and Portg. Vf^-dvgo,
a rod, a plait, and that from vcrde, viri-
dis, a green twig.
We shall not for the ftiture submit our!*elv<\s
to the learning of etymology, which niijjht
persuade the age to come that the J art h in i^nle
was worn for cheapness, or the furbelow for
w^armth.— Spectator, No. 478 (1712).
The history of the French vMvgadin
being forgotten, it was explained to be
a vertu gardien, a safe-guard, from its
rendering it impossible to approach the
wearer except at arm's length ! Jamie-
FASHIONS
( 117 )
FEASESTBA W
MB ^rm QB a Seotoh word vardingard,
Md ItaL gnardinfante^ which must be
• finther oomiption.
Wkk time FcrrfiJifslft the Gownsof Womon
ir wttiites were peiit-houM*d out
Jieir bodies, m that pMtprity will •
to what parpoM those buckl«*n of
-board were emplored. Some di'Juce
HBO from the Belgick Verd-gard ( derived,
thn Mjy Aom Virg^ a Virf^in, and Ganlfr^
li laep and preaenre); as used to M*cure
aodaaty, and keep wantons at a distiuice.
Othsn mora tmlj finch it from Vertu and
Gallr ; becaoae the scab and bane thereof, the
imtiaweuireas thereof being known for a li}?ht
Ihaw wife, who, under the pretence of mo-
iiM|y aooght to cover ber shame, and the
ftaili of aer wantooneis. . . . 15ut theite
WtfdiMgmlm have been diMused this foiirt^
fmnd — FuUerp IVorthia of En^^taudf vol. ii.
Piffl.
FsahtOD hroaght in the farthins'dey and
CKricd oot the ^arlAin^/f, and hatli again
nvhred thmJf^mHhingaU from df>ath, & |il;ir(Nl
itbAiad, hke a nidder fit ntcTu to the body,
ia BOiM ao big that the ressi>l is scare** a Me to
bsaritp— fip. John Kwg^ Lecturer on Jonahf
U94^ pu far ( Nichol s ed. ).
I wammt you they had bracelets, nnd rcr-
d&^gyalai, and suche line geare. — Im timer,
Sir— i, p. WO, vento.
Whatoompass will you wear jour /art /li/i-
Skmht^^rtf Two Gentlemen of Vemna,
ii. 7, 1. M.
Ihe Qoeene ariv'd with a traine of Portu-
goan ladiea in tlieir monstrous faniin^iiU or
gaanf-m/aattiji, their complex ionfl olivader
aod abfliciently unagreeable. — J. F.ielu't,
Dknff May 30, 1662 (p. «BI, A. Murray
•d.).
IVd with pinn*d ruffii, and fans, and partlet
Aad boaka, and verdingaUs about their hifM.
Bp. HuUf Satires, IV. 6, 1. lU.
Fabhionb, a disease of horsoH, the
hny^ a oomiption of Fr. farchM, urcin
£iL farciTmnunij orig. a stii fling). See
vies, 8upp. Eng, Glossary, s.v.
Infected with the J'axhioM,
Taming of'the Shrew^ iii. 3.
No, afara, my bonu* is not diseased of the
JktkhmM. — CapUy, Wits, Fits, and Fancies,
161A.
They are like to die of the^ast^'n. — Greene,
fmnwtU to FoUy, Introd.
It. fa/rdna, ''tlie farcin, farcios,
faMcmM or creeping ulcor in a horso."
— ^Fknio. Cf. Qer.fusch.
**Fukio»!" says a Wiltshire fsirmer to his
BBW-fengled granddaughters, ** lla ! many a
good horaa baa died o* the Ja>hion I " — Aker-
Davies quotes from Stoma " a/irc/-
enl house," one fit fnr the reception of
farcifd patients {Supp, Eng, Gloss'try),
Favour, to curry, is a corruption
of the old plirase fo cnmj fav*]., whidi
meant originally to curr>' the yellow-
coloured horse, fnvrl ; ]»ut the puiinLn^;
allusion to facA, fnvrUt\ Bij»nifyin|jf
flattery (from Lat. fulnla) eventually
predominated, and f^^ave the pliraso the
meaning of to flatter or cajole. See
CURBT.
Men of worschypiN* thiit wylle not ^Iom
nnrri»rtf_/ifrj//.— (ifrifiirvN Chronicle oj lAindon
(1-kil ), p.\;i4 (Cumd'en Soc.).
Sell*' wa* a 8c*hr»»we, att hare v hele,
Then» she currtitf'djmH'H wi'll.
i/i>ii? a Merchant did his K'^i' betray,
I. ^.W.
Curryfauell, a flatti 'rer, wfri//^. — Palsgrave.
(Skeatf Sotes to i*. Phuunan, p. 13. )
Faun'T, an old Enf?. word for a cliild
(WychfTo, Exod. ii. U, i^c), so spelt as if
a nnitilated form of hifnunt, an infant
( Lat. In-f'in(f)tt, one who cannot s])eak),
is no doubt the same word as (dd Fr.
/m, fdfyn, ffon, a younji: animal, off-
spring (our ** fawn "), through frdon,
fipfon, from Lat. frntus. Hence also
Walach. /<7, a cliild, Sard, frdii, i)ro-
geny (Wedgwoo«l). The excrescent t
(as in tyran-t) is common.
At !« fote ^vr-of |?»*r S'*te a/aunt ^
A mavdfMi of mennke, ful dehoiif>re.
AUiter^itive Poems, A. 1. 162 (ed.
Mdrris).
In Lrgpnds of flu*. Holy Hood (E. E.
T. S.), Christ is called—
Ciodessoue and muyden»s fmint.
r. Ik), 1. 124.
" Ftiunch (door) " is perhaps the same
word.
The Y:\iiti\fuHnch d»?er of tliehnwtliom glen
Makes li^lit of my woodcnift and me.
O. J. ^yhute-MeliUle, Song^t and Verses,
Feasestr.vw, an old corruption of
the woriifrsfit, the name given formerly
to a straw or small stick used in point-
ing out to children their letters. Later
forms are fskue and ffsciir, all from
Lat. frstncn, a straw. See Davios,
S^tjtp. Eng. Glossary, s.v. Fesfrao:^,
Festuca, a f»»skue or fea^iestraw that children
usr to iM)int th»»ir lettrrs. — f'/i»iii» (1611).
But what siM'St thou a /«*'('" »» the rise of
thi brother, and thuu neest not a borne in
tliin owne e 3* ? — M'ucliffe, 6". Matt, vii. 3.
FEATHEBFEW
( 118 )
FEBBET
This cloyster . . . arched with stone hath
in y* work our hlessed Lady shewing her son
to read w*** a fescue &l books. — T. Dingletfy
History from MarhUj clxx. (Camden Sec.)*
A Gesture f penna, festuca. — Levins, Afani-
puluSf 1570, p. 192, 21.
Featherfew, ] provincial names of
Featherfold, the plant feverfew,
Featherfowl, i the Pyrethriim par-
thenlum, so called from its being a
febrifuge (Lat. febris fuga, what puts
lever to flight).
To these I may adde roses, violets, capers,
ietherfew. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy,
*16th ed. p. 436.
Other old corruptions are fedyrfoy
{Prompt, Parv,) and fetherfewelh wliile
provincial forms Are fe^herfull^fecUJler'
fooly^ fetherhow,feiherfoe^ feafhcrvolieeUe,
feverrfox, feve^foullie. (See Britten and
Holland, Eng, Plant-Names, p. 176.)
Feather-stone. Dr. Brewer {Did,
of Phrase and Fahle), giving no autho-
rity, more suo, quotes this word as
meaning " a federal stone, or stone
table at which the ancient courts baron
were held in the open air, and at which
covenants [fcedera] were made" [?].
Wycliflfe has federed, bound by cove-
nant (Prov. xvii. 9).
Fell, a Scotch word for very {valde),
sometimes spelt feil and fele, as in the
expression "He's a fell clever lad"
(Lady Naime), is from the old Eng.
feel, pure, true (Oliphant, Old and Mid,
Eng, p. 76). But compare A. Sax.
fela,. much, O. Eng. fete (Ger. viel),
which was perhaps confounded with O,
Eng. fel, cruelly.
Ych haue koled for Jay loue woundes fele
sore. — Boddeker, Alteng, Dichtungen, p. i73,
1.30.
Feltryke, an old Eng. name for the
plant Eryihrma cenia-urium, as if fell
trick, is evidently a corruption of its
Latin name fel terrm (Dutch eerdegall,
Eng. earth-gall, Cotgrave s.v. Sacoiin),
so called from its very bitter taste.
Feltryke, herbe, Yistn,fel terre, centaurea.
'^Prompt. Parvulonim,
It may have been regarded as that
with wliich women trick their **fell of
hair," it being commonly used as a
hair- dye formerly. See Way (note in
he. cit.).
Female, so spelt from a false analogy
to 9»a/o, with which it has no con-
nexion. It is the French femcUr, Lat.
femella, for feniinula, a diininutivo of
femina.
And in euenynges also 3ede males fro
femeles, — Vision ofr. PLowmanj B. xi. 331.
Dr. Donne spells the word f com all,
Liv'd Mantuan now a^aine,
That fitmall Mastix, to hmme with his
penne
This she Chymera, tliat hath eyes of fire.
Poems, 1633, p. 97.
Sylvester speaks of palms
Whose lusty Femals wilh'iip-
Their marrow-boy ling loues to be fu Hill-
ing .. .
Bpw their stiff' backs, and seme for passing-
planks.
Du Bartas, p. 1»0 (1621).
Male, best or fowle, no femel, Musculus. —
Prompt. Pan, (1440),
I will conclude that neither Viporg in-
gender with Lampreys, nor yet tho fnnuU
vipers kill the male. — Topsetl, llistorie of
Serpents, p. 296 (1608 ).
In The Two Nohle Kinsmen (v. 1,
140), Emilia addresses Diaua as one
Who to thy f emu II knights
Allow*st no more blood than will make a
blush.
The form femmnh occurs early in
Alliteraiive Poems (14tli cent.), p. 57,
L696.
Fenny, an old coimtry word for
mouldy, as "/etmy cheese " (Worlidgo,
Diet, liusticum, 1681), as if the same
word as fenmj, boggy (cf. Goth, fani,
mud), is only another form of vlnnnj,
vinnowy, or vinnewed, mouldy, A. Sax.
fynig.
Ferret, which would more regularly
be spelt furei (like the cognate word
"furtive "), owes its present form i)ro-
bably to a mistaken idea that the
original was ferette, a dim. of fere, Lat.
fera, as if the "little wild animal."
Compare Fr. furet and furon. It.
fwretto, from Lat. ftir, a thief, Lan-
guedoc/t^re, a mouse, just as "mouse "
(Ger. maus, Lat. Gk. mus) is from
Sansk. tntt^^, to steal (vid. Pictet, OHg.
IndO'Eur, ii. 441).
Forette, or ferette, lytyll beste. [Mid.
Lat] FurOffnretus, veljurunculns. — Prompt,
Paiv. c. 1440.
The Latines call this beast Viuerra, and
Furo, and Fuietuf, and Furectuf, becauwi . . .
it preyeth vppon C'oni<*s in their holes and
liuetk vppon stealth. — E. Top»ell, Fourvjovttd
Beasts, p. 216 (1606).
FEBBET
( 119 ) FIDDLE'DE-DEE
^1 an old namo for soino
ipeeieB of woven silk Dabric, is a cor-
mpCed form of It. fiorvito, Fr. fl* uM^
Oit.fonU^ tram laX.floB^ a dower. It
pwhiif ciziginally bore a flowercil pat-
taxn. **lUfioretHf course //rrpf Bilkcs.*'
— Florio. Another name for it was
firi^fimi^ orflorei^ silk.
mrefanmitien put in no />nvr- nil k«*.
G. GmaeoigM^ The Stgel Olat, 1. 10U5
(1576).
is the Frencli viroh^ " an
iron ring put about the cud of a fitafT,
Aeuy to strengthen it, and keep it from
liTing*' (Gotgrave), Sp. vlrohi, con-
neeted with ft. viita^ a riu^, t'/n.'/*, to
tnzn aronnd. Comixitod from a fulso
analogy to ferrum^ iron. Tlio oKlcr
fiirm 18 verrel, verril (Bailey).
FS8TRA.W, a corruption of hsfu*' or
feteMe^ Lat. festuca^ a straw or wand
used to point out the letters to a child
iBaming to read. In E. Cornwall it
appears as vester (T. Q. Couch).
All that man can do towards tin' lupritin^
of hearen is no more tlinn tlM* hftiii}; up of u
jMfnaw towards the meriting of a kiii^(h»iii. —
Tkm. Brooks, Apples of Gold (l(i<>)}, W'orkt
{edL Nicbol), vol. i. p. ii'X
We have only scapt tbo feruhr to roine
woder the Jescu of an Imprimutur. — Miltony
Armpagiticaf 1644, p. do (ed. Arb4*r;.
Fbtoh, the apparition of one who is
■fcQl alive, is probably a comii>ti(>n of
the Scandinavian rce//, a 8U[>t'rnatnriil
being (Icel. vceiir zz wi^lit, Cieashy,
7S0). so wBtte-lya^ the va^tt's candle,
would be the origin of the frfcJi-findle
(Wedgwood). But in Manx j'anUh is
a c^ost or apparition.
Fbtlock appears to be another form
dtfiet'loek, and has so been understood,
either as the joint of a liorse's leg
whereby the foot is inter-Zoc-Avti with
tiie tibia (Skinner, Hichardson), or as
the lock of hair whicli grows behind tlie
foot. Mr. Wedgwood, however, thinks
that the word is the same as Swiss
fetloch, faJoch, But. viishh, vifhl: (:'),
the pastern, from Low Ger. fiss, Swiss
fsel^ a lock of hair, Dut. vezrj. In
Cornwall it is called the jctierlock
(Couch).
Fbttebfoe, in Prompter ium Fanm*
lorumfedcr-foyt a corruption ofjeirrj't'iv,
Bee Fkathkbfsw.
Fkud, an inveternto pmidce, enmity,
a private war, is A. Sax./*'//^, hatred,
LowLat./a/»//i (Charlonia^mo, Cnpihi-
lary), Oer. f*'1uh\ Ooih. fijaihwn (akin
to Jinulf fop^ root vi, to hate), mis-
takenly assimilated to /?/(/, a fief,
Low Lat. fi Villi m, Tliis latter fnvd
hiLq l)cen evolved out of Low Lat.
f*vdiiHsy a vassal (-=. Icel. fv-v^al),
mistaken for an adjective (Skeat).
Cuward D«>Ath iH'liind liim juin[>it
\Vi' deadly /ri'/c.
hum*, PiH-ms, p. W (^(ilolw wl.>.
Fbverefox, a corruption oifevrrf* iv.
See Feathekfkw.
Fewterkr, an old term for a dog-
keei)er, or ho who lets them loose in a
chace (Buih^y), so spelt as if connected
with O. VAi^^.friifr, the scent or trace
of ahca^t of chase, " Fnvfo, vesti^rium "
(I'rotnpt, J'#/»T.), **He fond \>o fufi.' al
fresh.''— Tr///.\im of rah rw\ l.'lM). It
is reallv derived from (). Fr. riufrp,
viautn' (Fr. I'autro)^ a hunting,' dorr.
It. rt'Ui'o^ L. Lat. vflfrum, from Lat.
vrrfriiyus^ proj)erly a Gaulisli word from
tvr (intensive particle) +irng (Celtic =
ixk. rpixift to nm), **tho ver>* swift'*
(W. Stokes, Jriith Olossfs, p. 44).
Ainoii^st si'rviii<^-inrii, worse, worse tlinn
til*' iimirs insiii to tin* ii ndpr-yeoman-/cir/f ivr.
W'thnter, Appins and I'irginiu.t^ iii. 4.
It' you will bo
An hoiipflt yoonvxn-Jeuit'rer, tee<l us first
And walk u-f after.*
MiLssiiii^erj The Pirfwre, v. 1.
Fii)DLE-de-dek I As tlie exclamation
Bosh ! (compare Cier. rontt'n ! meaning
N(i7i6rnt<*' !) has in all prohability no
connexion with the (Jipsy ?W/, a
fiddle, tliou^'h Goorpe Borrow asserts
the contrary, it seems likely tliat the
interjection fidilh-Jo-iW I instead of
beinj^ derived fnmi tlie popular namo
of the violin, is a naturalized form of
the Italian expletive Fvdiddio ! (feds
and Idd'.o) "God's faith I" 'Sfaith I
just as Dtar mr I 0 dt'orl are appa-
rently from IHo miol 0 dio! Fiddle^
stick I would tlien be a fiurther corrup-
tion.
** Fed'uld'w ! " cxclaimod Francpsco Cei,
"that is a well-tannrd San Giovanni." — G.
Eliotj RomolUf cli. viii.
Smiilarly Crimiml an interjection
of surprise, Mr. Wedf^wood thinks is
It. criminal cf. crymaninsl Gracious!
(DfVi/ii^hnc Cnurtithij), p. 12).
FIELDFAEE
( 120 )
FIND
Fieldfare, the name of a bird sup-
posed to have been so called from its
characteristic habit of faring or moving
across the fields (so Isaac Taylor,
Words and Fla^s, p. 160, n. 2nd ed.),
Old Eng. feldffa/i'e and felfare in the
Prompforium Parvulormn (ab. 1440),
is a corruption of A. Sax. fealefor,
fealofor (Ettmiiller), from feah, fealav,
tawny, yellowish, Lat. flnvus. In
Cumberland it is called ihe feU-faiv, or
" mountain gipsy,** as if from fell, a
mountain (Ferguson, Glossary, s.v.).
Compare ¥r, fauvette,, a small bird, a
warbler, from Fr. foAivey Lat. flavua
{f alius),
Glauciumf .... A felfare^ or (aa some
tbinke) a coote. — Nomenelator,
Feldfare also, however, is found in
old English (Skeat).
Wi)7 fesauns & feldf ares' and o)«r foules
grete.
mUiam ofValerne, 1. 183 (ab. 1350).
FiOARDE, an old Eng. word for a
roebuck used in Wycliffe's Bible, Deut.
xiv. 5, is a corrupted form of Lat.
pygargus, Gk. pugargos, " white-
rump.** The word was perhaps in-
fluenced by A. Sax. fi/rgen-gdt, a moun-
tain-goat, firgcn-hucca.
File, a slang term for an artful per-
son, formerly a thief or pickpocket,
from Prov. Eng. /ca7, to hide, 0. Eng.
fclcn, Icel./cZa, Goth.^i/Zwin, to conceal.
Near akin is fil-ch, jU-k, and perhaps
Ft.fiJou, "To Fealty velare, abscon-
dere.'* — Levins, Manipulus (1570), p.
207.
The greatest character among them was
that of a pickpocket, or, in truer language, a
Jile.—ll. Fielding, Jotuithan Wildy Bk. iv,
chap. xii. ( IVorh, p. 690).
Fillet, an Anglicized form of Fr.
fihfy a little thread, from ^Z, h&t.filum.
An old form is felet (Paston Letters),
Low Lat. feleta (1394, in Way), and
the orig. meaning a band worn across
the forehead consisting of hnon em-
broidered with gold (Ortvs). It is
worth considering whether it is not a
corruption of phylacierium {fihiicriuin),
to which it closely corresponds, and
by which indeed it is glossed in the
Prmupiorium Parvulorumy " Fyleitc,
vicrta, philacicrmm." Compare It.
filaUriOy a precious stone worn as an
amulet (Florio), the same word, with
its close resemblance to fihitorlr, fiJa-
tera, a web, a woof. Low Lat. filahrium
is used for a girdle (cordHiere), while
filetum is a net (Du Cange).
Forsothe thei alargen her Jilateries, — Wit-
clijfe, S, Matt, xxiii. 5.
Fill-horse, or Fillar, "that horse
of a team which goes in the rods." —
Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, 1G95
(E. Dialect Soc. ed.), is a corruption
of thill-horse, one that goes iu tlie thlUs
or shafts (A. Sax. \>il, Icol. \yiU),
Northampt. filler and ihiller (Stern-
berg).
Come your ways ; an you draw backward,
we'll put youi*the^//j«. — Shakespeare, Troilus
and Cremda, iii. 2, 1. 48.
F is very frequently substituted for
th, e,g, Wiltshire fusty for thirsty (E.
D. Soc. Reprint B. 19), 0. Eng. afnrst
for aihirst{P. Plowman, C. x. 85), and
th for f, e,g. thetchrs for fitches, tJMrov.gh
for furrow (W. EUis, 1750) ; Leicester
throff for froth (Evans).
The traces of the hindmost or phill-horse
are put on an iron hook. — [V. EUis, Mod.
Husbandtnan, I. 39 (1750).
Thou hast got more hair on thy chin than
Dobbin my fiU-horte has on his tail. — Mer-
chant of Venice^ ii. 2, 1. 100.
FiLLY-BAO, an EngHsh pronimcia-
tion of Gaelic feile heag, i,e. fcilc, a kilt
or covering, and heag, little (Campbell,
Tales of IV. Highlands, vol. iv. p.
877).
Film Fern, |owes its name, perhaps.
Filmy Fern, S to the latter part of
Ilymeno-phyllum, its Latin denomina-
tion, just as fiUyfindillan is an Irish
adaptation of the (Spiraea) filiptn-
duln.
Find, in the sense of to support, pro-
vide, or supply witli provisions, as
when ser\'ant8 are hired at a certain
wage " all fimjid,*' or otherwise " to
find themselves," and as when a ship
is described as " well found,'' is a pecu-
liar use of the word find, to discover,
A. S&j..findan, It is old Eng. fynde,
^^Fyndiii, helpyn*, and susteinyii' hem
l^at be nedy. Sustcnto. Fyyndyngr,
or helpynge in bodyly goodys at uede.
Exliibicio, subvencio.'* — Promptai^ium
Parculorum (ab. 1440); influenced ap-
parently by Prov. Eng. and Scottisli
jend, to support, provide for, or si lift
(for oneself ), whence fcndy, managing.
FIBMAN
( 121 )
FIVES
flirift;^, develm&d/enda&fe, indnstriouB,
oontnviii^.
He most find for himielf aa well ai he
Bmj gives ** To Ft^nd, to shift for,
lirom d^end " (North Country WonU),
Kr. drfemdre^ to preserve, maintaiue,
wirtMnw (Cotgrave). Compare
Helme end hawherke both he hent
A long frnohion Terament.
to find them in hin nf>ede.
Ptrey'i Fotw MS, toL ii. p. 61, 1. 76.
I aaaajed him, & heffended weeie.
id, ToL i. p. 365, L S16.
Bat gie them guid cow-milk their fill,
Till tbej be fit to fend themsnL
BiiriM, Pomif, p. ;{.$ ( Globe pd.)>
Bone iaith chat in payinj^ this demaund
tbcT aboald not be able to Jvnde chair wifi'S
ami ehildre, but abould be'dreven to «*fnd
ihejm a begging, and io to ^eve up tlieir
fume.— KUm, Original Lettert (date i:>i25;,
&d 8cr. ToL i. p. 363.
J^idiiij^ was used for Uie exliihition
or sapport of a studeut at tlio Uuivcr-
nty.
I haTe a fetherbeed witli a houllHter for
Master WjUam WelljfMl none that yn at
Cambreg at jowre masterahviN* jitnttettjr. —
EUmm, Original Lttten{lJ33)iird^r, vol. ii.
p. t38.
Compare old Eng. and Scot, findy,
fiilL substantial, supporting (A. Sax.
fmdig)^ as in the proverb:—
A cold May and a windy
Makes bams fat aiid^m/v.
Bt hiisbondry of swiche as Cio«l hire Rente,
fimjMind hireself and eke her ilou^Iitntn two.
CAaucer, The Sonne* i'ree»te$ TaU,
1. l&aU.
My &der and my frendes 'J'onnden nie to scole.
Langlandf Vi»imi oj /'. PUmmaUf vi.
36 (t««xt C).
Fiat u<dnnta0 tua 'fynt ous alle ^Tjn^iit.
IbUi, 8H.
If a labouring man iihould see nil tlmt hee
^athereth and apendifth in a yrnire in a chfst
It vuold not ^hnde him hnlfe a yenre, yet it
Jimdetk him. — Lutimer, SermonZf p. 3(M, vfnu).
Aa for the wicked, ind(>«Hie Ood of his ex-
ceeding mercy and liberality Jindeth them. —
Id, p. 167, veno.
FntxAN, a decree of the Tiirkisli go-
Temment, so sjielt as if derived from
O. Eng. firm^ Portg. fimiar^ to Bij^n,
seal and confirm a writing (formerly
phirman), is properly the rorsian far-
mdHf a mandate, order, Ilindiistani
famtdnf and farwdnd, to command,
Sanak. pramana, decitdon. A finn is
properly tlie confirmatory signature
(Sp. ^rma) peculiar to u trading com-
pany, under which it does business,
from Sp. and Portg. firniar, to sign or
subscribe.
Lon^' attendance we danced ere we could
?rocure a l*hirman tor our safe travel. — Hir
'hoi. Herbert, TmveU, p. 2*21 (1666).
Fish, a counter used at cards to mark
the state of tlie game, owes its Hlia])0
and name to a mistaken etymoln^y,
being reall}' the Anghcizcd form oi Fr.
Ju-fie, used in the some sense. It is a
derivative of ficJter, to fix (as a i>eg at
cribbogo), thun to mark, a by-form
springing from the Latin figtTCf to fix.
Curiously enough Fr. jmitmon (a fisli)
seems formerly to liave been used for a
peg fixed in the ground. In the metri-
cal account of the siege of Carlaverock
in the time of Edward II., we read of
tents being erected ** with many a pin
driven into tlie ground," — mevif jwissan
en itTTc fichie (Nichols's translatiuu, p.
05).
It is, however, the last quoted word
which is identical with onr fish. Com-
pare O. Eng.yi<W/^', tt) h\^ ficchmg, fix-
ing, *' No but I schal se in his hondis
iho ficchi7i(f of nay Us. ... I schal not
bileuo." — WycHffe, St. John, xx. *J5.
He was not luiiji: in di^coverin«; that staking
shilling ami halNcrowns, instfa<l ot'couiiU'rs
and *\fi»li "... was a vi»ry different thiiij; to
}>Uvin^ rinf^t-ft-nn at home with his sisters
or love. — Auventnre* of Mr, Verdant Green,
Pt. I. ch. xi.
Fist-ball, ) poxnilarnames for tlie
FuRZE-hALL, J fungus lycopcnlvn, or
puff-buU. Tlie first part of the word
represents Ger. /<?/**/, Dut. I'rnff. (crepi-
tus), alluding to the pop or offensive
exi)losi()ii of dust it makes when broken.
In Sufi'olk it is called n Joint, Dry-
den calls it a fuzz-hull, liacon a fuzzy-
ball. See Bulfist.
There ij* a baj?, oTfiizzv-hall, growing com-
mon in the fields . . . full of lt}(ht dust u]}on
the breaking. — Sulva >Sylwrum, Horkit, vol.
ix. p. 261 (ed. IBiU).
Fivp:8, also sjielt vivcs, a disease in
horses, a KWv.>lling of the glands, is from
the French acivcs, Ger. fifi'l, Sp. ahx-
vas. It. rivoli', L. Lat. vicoUii, the glands
of a horse. M. Littre holds that Fr.
avivre is from vive, because horses wore
supposed to contract tlie disease from
drinking caux vies or vaviv&'s /
FLASH
( 122 )
FLIRT
Flash, a Suffolk word for to trim a
hedge by cutting off the overhanging
brush (Old Country amd Fanning
Words^ E. D. S. p. 143), is no doubt a
corrupted use of jilash, to cut and lay a
hedge, orig. to interweave its spreading
branches into a fence, to pleach or plait
it (Fr. pUsscTt Lat. pUcare). See
Splash.
Flat, a set of rooms comprised in
one storey of a house, as if all upon the
one level, is the Icelandic fi'if A. S.
fleit, Dan. /led, O. H. G. fliai, Prov.
Qer.fietZy a dweUing, chamber, room,
house. O. Eng. vlette^ a floor (La^a-
man's Brut, ab. 1205).
I Bchal itonde hym a strok, Btif on ]ABflet,
Sir Oawayne, 1. 294 (ab. 1320).
But fajre on kneus \)ey schule hem sette,
Knelyn^e doun vp on the Jiette.
f, Myrcy Instructwn for Parixh Priettty
1. 273 (E. fe. T. S.)
An hep of girles sittende aboute tbe^et.
Political Songs, p. 337, I. 309 (temp.
l-!d. II.).
I felle ypon ^t floury yZaSt.
Alliterative Poems, p. 2, 1. 57.
Flet, a floor, a story of a house, commonly
ajiat. — Jamiehon, Scottish Diet,
Scot flet, a saucer, Banff jferf (Gregor),
opiate, plutter.
Flatter dock, a Cheshire word for
pondweed. Flaiier is forfloter = float-
ing ; compare " floter-grasse," gramen
fluviatile (Gerarde, Herhall, p. 13) ; old
Eng. fleathe, the water-lily, fleet wyrt,
float wort (Cockayne, LeecMoms).
Flavoub is probably identical, as
Wedgwood notes, with Scottish ^icarc,
fleure, a smell, scent (Gawin Douglas),
French^'itrcr, to yield an odour, which is
merely another form (? influenced by
fleur) oi fl>(iircT (Scheler), Ptoy, flairar,
Lat. fragrare, to yield a scent, Flaur
{Jaaiieson), jlaware, no doubt became
flavour from the analogy of savour.
Old Eng. flayre, flauore.
And alle swete savours \>a,i men may fele,
Of alkyn thing ^t here savours wele,
War noght hot als stynk to regard of ^t
Jtayre
^t es in ^ cete of heven swa fajre.
Pricke of Conscience, 1. 9015-9018.
So frechJiauoie$ of fryte3 were.
Alliterative Poems {14th cent.), p. 3.
1.87.
Fleeoarie, a Scotch word for a whim
( Jamieson),is a corrupt form of fecgary^
%,e. a vagary, a wandcrinpf thought
(from Lat. vagari, to wander), with a
mistaken reference iofl^ee.
Fegary, q.d. Vagary^ a vagando, a roving or
roaming about. — Bailey,
La tlie Holdemess dialect of E. York-
shire it takes the form of frigary ; iu
W. Cornwall fl^y-gerry (M. A. Com*t-
ney).
Flight of stairs. Flight in this
curious expression is perhaps the same
word as tlie Icelandic fl*H, a set of
rooms, O. H. Qer,fl>aJii, Prov. German
fletz, A. SvkX.flett, and so would mean
the series of stairs joining one fl^it or
storey with another. See Flat.
Flinty-mouse, said to be a name for
the bat in some parts of England (T. F.
T. Dyer, Eng, Folhlcre, p. 116), is a
corruption of the word fllttcrmonsc, old
"Eng.flyndennotisetflicke^-^naicsc (B. Jou-
son), Ger. fledermatis. Cf. O. Eng.
vlindre, a moth (Ayenhitc, 200).
Thenne cam . . . the Hyndermows and the
wexel. — Cuxton, Reynard the Foi, 1481, p.
112 (ed. Arber).
Giddy Jiitter-mice with leather wings.
B, Jonson, The Stid Shepherd, ii. 2
(p. 500).
Flirt, according to Prof. Skcat, is
the same word as Scottish flird, to liirt,
flirdie, giddy, A. S&x.fleardian, to trillo,
fleard, a foolish tiling, a piece of folly
{Etym, Did.), Cf. Banff, flird, to trille,
with the notion of going from place to
place, "He's a flirdin' aboot bodie,
he'll niver come to gueede " (W.
Gregor, Banff, Glossary, p. 48). The
old form of the word isflurt.
Hath light of love held you so sofle in lier
lap?
Sing all of greene willow ;
Hath fancy provokte you \ did love you in-
trap?
oing willow, willow, willow ;
That now you be Jiurting. and will not
abide.
The Gorgeous Gallery of Gallant Inventions,
1578, p. 133 (ed. 1814).
Skars and bare weedcs
The gaine o' th' martial ist ....
.... now Jinrted
By peace for whom he fought.
The Ttoo NobU Kinsmen, i. 2, 1. 19, 1634
(ed. Littledale).
It is probable that in the sense of
amorous triiling tlie word has been in-
fluenced both in form and meaning by
Fr. *^fleurcier, Hghtly to pass over;
FLIBT
( 123 )
FLUSH
only to touoh a thing in goinp^ by it
(metaphorically from tlie littlo Boea
nimble skipping from flowor to flowor
M ahe fiaedB},*' — Cotgrave ; just as tlie
oognate word in Spanish, /Zor^ar, moans
"to dally with, to trifle" (Stevens,
1706). Anyone who has observed a
butterfly skinuning over a gay parterre
on ft hot Bnmmer*s day will admit that
its **" airy dance '* is no unapt compari-
■on for the oonrse of that frivolous and
ephemeral creature, whether male or
female, which is known as **a flirt.**
(1) With regard to tlie fonn, compare
the tenn "Jlur^-silk,** U. " floret silke,
oowrae silke** (Cotgrave, s.v. fihunrUc)^
from the French flewei (Gor. floret-
Mide), and so = " flowered *' silk; like-
wise the heraldic term ** crosso flvrt "
(Fuller, Church History, ii. 2*27-228,
ed. Tegg), (}.d. croixflevrriief a flowered
eroes, "crot* florencee ** (Cotgrave).
A pj3t Goroune 3;*t wer ^t gjrie, . . .
W jth fturted flowreS perfet vpon.
AUUeratiwf Poem*, p. 7, 1. ^208
(14th cent.).
(2) With regard to tlie meaning, in
many languages an inconstant lover
IB compared to a bee or butterfly which
flita lightly from flower to flower. See
The Wori-Hunter's Nofc-Book, p. 36,
■eq.
The rate of old, th(>y say, waa white,
Till Love one day in waiiton flight,
Fiirting away from flower to flower,
A roae-tree bniahed m evil hour.
Temple Bur Ma*;, No. czxvi.
p. ««o.
" A gay insect in hia Nummer-shine,
The fop, light-fluttering, spreads hu mealy
wings.
Thomson, Seafonfy Winter.
The light Coqnett4*s in Sylphs aloft repair,
And sport and flutter in the fieldi* of Air,
Pope, Rape oj the LtKk, 1. 66,
And as for the bee
And hia industry,
1 distrust his toihiome hours ;
For he roves up and down
Like a ** man upon town,"
With a natural taste for flowers.
C. Lever, One of' Them, ch. vii.
From a difierent point of view, a
eompliment or x^i'otty lovo-spcceh is
called in French une fl^rurctte, " Cida-
bse est johe et soufire la Jhurcfte "
(Le Boux, Did, Comvpie, p. 270).
Hence ileure^er,babiller, dire des ricus
(Little).
Floil\mor or Florhncr, Fr. flcur
d^ amour, owes its name to its Latin
appellation amnrnnihis being mis-
understood a.s if compounded of amor^
love, and anihus, flower (Prior).
Flotilla, a small fleet, is a Spanish
word, dimin. fonu offlota, a fleet, akin
to Fr.flottr (O. Fr.flittc), flat for, to float,
from Lat. flucfuare, to swim, fliicfvs, a
wave. It was no doubt influenced by
the really distinct words A. ^)ax. flnfa,
a ship, Icel. flofi, a raft, Dut. vloot
(Skeat).
Flower, a Sussex word for floor, of
which it is a ci)mii)tion. Cf. Fhyicor-
hank and Floor-Jtank, an embaukniont
at the foot of a heilgo. Similarly in
the French phrase a flrvr de, on tlio
same level,/* wr Rooma to be corrupted
from Cfer. flar, Dut. r/o<T, our "floor"
(Scheler).
l'ijvl»»mo if«*ttes Phyloturt faste hy the pfraie
bennle, and hy plain*; ftirce pullrs hvm doiine
on the //.»urr. — lUche His Fareiu'U (l.)Ul),
p. SOH (SLiikrt. See.).
Flower armour, in Tusser, Fine
Hundred Tolnies of Good llvshandrir,
1577, Flnii-er armor in ed. 1580 (E. D.
Soc. p. 95), a name for the ])laut ama-
ranthus, is a corrui)tion of Flor.vmor,
which see.
Flusu, in the sense of level, a car-
penter's term, has not been ex] darned.
It is perhaps only a softened foiin of
Ger. flach, level, flat (zz Greek plmv, a
plain surface).
Flush, a Wiltshire word for fledged
(E. D. Soc. Ticprints, B. 10), is a per-
verted form of old ^ug.fln(jgo (Norfolk
flifjjt'd), able to fly, from A. Sax. jZ/of/an,
to fly. Tliey ** am ryglit flyjgo and
mery.'* — Vaston Letters, iv. 412.
Flu'^ney as bryddys. Maturus, volatilis. —
Prompt. Parvitlorum (c. 14K)^.
Prov. Eng. fliggnrs, birds that can
fly. Hence tlio slang term "fly,"
knowing, wideawake, able to sliift for
oneself. Of the same origin, no doubt,
is *' a flush of ducks," i.e. a flight ; " to
flush a covey," to make it take wing
( Sussex, to flight) ; and Shakespeare's
"as flush as May " (Hamlet, iii. 3) z=
full-blown, mature ; Wilts flitch, pert,
hvely.
FLUSHED
( 124 )
FOOL
Fledge was used formerly where we
would now use " fledged.'* George
Herbert calls skeletons —
The shells ofjiedge souls left behinde.
The TempUf Death,
And says that pigeons —
Feed their tender offspring, crying.
When they are callow ; but withdraw their
When they are .fledge^ that need may teach
them flying.
Providence.
To zee the crisimore, by peep o' da^, in
his leet Hcrimp jerkin, like a oard that isn*t
Jiush. — Mr*. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship,
p. 26.
The birds have flushed and flied. — M. A,
Coitrtnejfy W. Comuall Glossaryy E. D. S.
Fleey astutus, calidus. — Levins, Manipulus,
46,32.
Flushed, in such phrases as ^^fiiiahed
with success," ** flushed with victory,"
as if heated, excited, so that the face is
suffused by a flush of blood from the
accelerated action of the heart, is really
a corruption of tlie older expression
fleslied, the metaphor being taken from
the chase — dogs becoming more eager
and excited when once they have tasted
the flesh of their prey. " The Hounds
are flesh' d and few are sadd." — Old
Ballad in Nares. Bailey gives
*^ Flushed, Fleslicd, encouraged, put
in heart, elated with good, success."
Similarly flusher, a provincial name
for tlie shnke or butcher bird (Atkin-
son, Bi-it. Birds' Eggs, p. 81), must
originally have been jleshcr, an old
word for a butcher ; cf. its names, Lat.
lanius (butcher), "murdering pie,"
Oer. neuntodier, it being a slaughterer
of small birds.
Attine, provoked, incensed, also fleshed or
fastened on. — Cotgrave.
His whole troops
Exceed not twenty thousand, but old soldiers
Flesh*d in the Hpoils of (iemiaiiy and France,
Inured to his commiind, and only know
To fight and overcome.
Beaumont and Fletcher, The False One,
LI.
The tyrant Ottoman .... is fleshed in
triumphs. — Glanville, Sermons [Latham].
tio fl/eslimient in Shakespeare for the
elation or pride of victory.
[He] in theflexhment of this dread exploit
Drew on me here &gfun.
King Lear, ii. ^, 1. ISO.
Although they were flesh'd villains, bloody
dogs.
Richard III. iv. 3, 1. 6.
Full bravely hast xXxou flesh*d
Thy maiden swurd.
1 Hen. iF. V. 4, 1. 132.
He that is moat fleshed in sin commits it not
without some remorse. — Hales, liem. p. 165
[Todd].
A prosperous people flushed with great
victones. — Bp, Atterbury, Sermons [I^athani].
Such things as can only feed his pride
and flush his ambition. — South, ii. 104
[Todd].
Lo ! I, myself, when flush*d with fight, or
hot, . . .
Before I well have drunken, scarce can eat.
Tennysim, Idylls, Enid, 1. lf)08.
FoDDBB, food for cattle, is an altered
form of food, A. Sax. fdda, confused
perhaps with the cognate words, Icel.
jd^r, Ger. futter, which denote (1) a
lining, (2) a quantity of hay, fodder.
Cf. Goth. /odr, a sheath. It. fodei-o,
lining, a sheath, Dut. voeren, to line,
O. Fr. foiire, (1) a sheath, case (Enj,'.
fwr), (2) fodder (Eng. forage). Could
the food of cattle possibly have been
regarded asthelining of tlioir stomachs,
as the justice had his fair round paunch
with good capon Ihied ?
Theca, ftnider. Coriti, hoge-fodder. —
Wright, Vocabularies (10th cent), p. 41.
FooLE, a slang word for a handker-
chief— perhaps of University origin —
seems to be merely an Anglicized form
of Lat. /ocaZ<7, a neck-cloth {for faucale,
from fauces, the jaws), on the model of
slang ogle, an eye, zi Lat. oculus, juggle
^Ij&t.joculus.
The bird's-eye fogle round their necks has
vanished from the costume of inn-keepers. —
A. Trollope, Can You Forgive Her, vol. i.
p. 96.
"If you don't take/o^/w and tickers — . . .
If you don't take pocket handkerchers and
watches," said the IJodg^r, reducing his con-
versation to the level of OHvi'r's capacity,
" some other cove will." — C. Dickens, OUi^r
Twist, ch. xviii.
FoLKSAL (Norfolk), the forward part
of the vessel) where the sailors live ; as
if the sali or haU of the folk, for fore-
castle (Vhilohg. Soc Trans. 1855, p.
82).
Fool, in "gooseberry fool," it has
often been said, is corrupted from the
¥rench fouler, to crush (Graham, Book
about Words ; Kettncr, Book of tlie
FOOL
( 125 )
FORCE
TMb^ p. S81 ; SiU. R4iview, Fob. 24,
1877, p. 248).
FomUr^ howefver. It. /oZ/arr, seoms
only to have been used for trampling
or enuhing with the feot, to tliroii;;,
and not in the general sciiBe of inasli-
ing or redodng to pulp. A parallel is
nerartheleBa afforded in Fr. marc^ the
iwidnnm of pressed fniits, which
Beheler derives from march tr, and
maaurom from macciirr, to briilKo or
eniah. ,So jam was probably at first
fruit /omtfied or crashed, and then pro-
red.
Fan to year cheese-cakes, curds, and clouted
YaarJ'ooUj your flswns.
Ben Jonson, The Sad Shepherd,
set i. 8C. ^.
TL fuuudif s kinde of clouted cresme or
In the old cookery book, LUtrr Cure
Coeorum, ab. 1440, /o/<* ( the old spi^ll-
ing €iJbol) occurs in the schho of a thin
paste made of flour and wator, r.g. in
compoanding a Cnisfafe of jI'mHo the
diiaction ia given —
Fyrst make s fote trap [^ disli] ^u mun
(p. 40y ed. Moms).
And for Tartlote$—
Hake a fole of dogbe, and dose ^is fast
(p. 41).
It is probable that fool^ liko Fr. fou,
foL^ being applicable to anything liglit,
frothy, or nnsnbstantial, was used spe-
eiflcally for a dish consisting of cream,
Ae., whipped into a froth, — food the ro-
vene of solid and satisfying. Wo may
eompare with this vol-nu-vcnt^ origi-
nally vo2e ei vcune, an idle empty tiling ;
voUf light puff paste ; souffle, a dish
made with eggs beaten into froth, «&c.,
from BOuMer, to puff or blow ; and our
own (rife, moon-shine, and perhaps
tiOabub (Prov. Eng. sillyhauk), as
names for light sweet dishes. The
primitive meaning of fool (Lat. folhis)
■eenu to be something puffed up or
inflated like a foot-baU (The Word-
HvfUet'B Note-Book, p. 209). Other-
wise we might have supposed the word
to have denoted a dish so dehcious
that it ensnared, or befooled one, into
over-indulgence, like the Italian '* Cac-
eia $apiente ['wise-catcher'], a kinde
of Cnstard or Deuonshire whit^-x^ot or
Lancashire /oo2e."—Florio, 1611.
FooTY, paltrj', moan, contemptible,
until recently only in provincial use,
has no cnnnoxion withy/w/, as a would-
be etymologist once iniiigincd, compar-
ing Lat. }h'(ii]jor and /w'l «/)«», as if low,
base (A. H. Fausset, Jfam, Jlonl), is
N. Fiiig./oM/»/, pdor, mean. VAXstfoutnj
(Wright), Scdt. fonftj, moan, also ob-
scene, indecent ; compare Sct'tt, jhuirr,
fitiifttfur, a tenn of the greatest con-
tempt, Frenoli foufu, a scoundrel, a
fellow of small arciMmt, fronifoiitrc, to
leaclier ( Cotgravo ) , Lat. jut ut^ri\
A /imfri' for thin*' otKoc !
Shahf\i)faref 'si Hen. IV , v. 1, 1. 1^.
Mr. Atkinson, however, compares
Swed./H^^*i7,l)altr5' {CUveland Glossary,
p. 1U7).
Forced meat, stufling, i.n. farcrd
meat, from fiirc^ or fnrrt\ to stuff or
cram, Fr. j'nrctr, Lat. f'lrdrf, to
cram.
Farcffdn as mptys. Farcitus. — Pi-ompt.
Pari'itlontin.
Hc'ttiT. I wvs, tliPfi Ainadifl da Onule,
Or eN lilt' l\illsw /oriYi/ with lM»»«i«ur»'.
F. Thifniifj Drhitf hfturfii I'rhietiiul l.owline*$,
(;il>. l/viH), p. (>r (Shaks. ^>oc.).
Wit larded with malice, aud malice forced
with wit.
Shakespeare, Troiluf and Cmsid't, v. 1, I. 63,
Force him with praisoH.
ibid, ii. :).
If thijiho the fruit of our lift* .... to till
and farce our bodien, to make them slirines
of pridtf . . . . 1 know not well wliat to say
to it. — lip. Andreuet, XC Sermons, fol. p.
491.
ForA hit with ]>owder of canol or go<le
gynger. — Liht-r Cure dx-onim, p. Si (I4k)).
Faru JTO nkyn and perboj'le hit wele. — Id.
p. no.
Farce thy lean rih.s with hope, and tliou wilt
grow to
Another kind of rreaturo.
Massinger, Hflieue A$ You TA»t, iii. 2,
Force, in the phrase " to forc<i a
lock," it has been supposed is a cor-
ruption of Fr. fnnlsrr, to jnerce or
breakthrough (Wedgwood). Compare
** Faulser les gonds. To forcp, orbreake
asunder, the hindgcs *' (Cotgrave). At
all events, Shakespeare uses forcM as
meaning "falsely imputed,*' zz^funlse,
forged, feigned. When Leonalo dis-
owns his child with the words, ** Tako
up tlic bastard," PauUna rejoins,
FORGETFUL
( ^26 )
FORM
For ever
UnTenerable be tliy bands, if tbou
Takest up the princess by tliat forced base-
ness
Wbich he has put upon 't !
The Winter's Tale, ii. 3, 1. 78.
Forgetful is by a mistaken analogy
compounded with -/wZ, the original
form being old Eng. forgitol : simUarly
Bimcful in La3amon's Brut (ab. 1205) is
for sivicoly deceitful (Oliphant, Old and
Mid. Eng, p. 247). Compare 0. Eng.
gifol, zz Prov. Eng. ghish, openhanded,
the opposite of the old word gripplo
(Hall, Satires), griping, stingy, which
must be from a form gnpol; witol,
knowing, sometimes corrupted to mit-
all : etol, a glutton, &c.
Forget, 0, Eng. forgitan, meant
originally "to throw away," then to
dismiss from memory, root gha(n)d,
Lat. (pre')hcndo (Sweet, Gregory* e Pae-
toral Care, p. 482).
Ten )7ing ben be letten men of here scrifte
• • • • Jorgeteliiesae, nutelnesse, recheles.
shamfetitncsse, &c. — Old Eng. IlomiUeSf 2nd
Ser. p. 71 (12th cent.).
FoBE-GO, to give up, a mistaken
orthograi)hy o£ for go, A. Sax. for-gan,
from the false analogy of fore-run, fore-
see, fore-know, fore-hode, &c., where /ore
is A. Sax. /are (= Ger. vor), before.
For-go, however, like for-hid, for-
hear, for-get, far-sake, contains the par-
ticle (A. S., Dan., Icel.) for, = Ger. vet.
" Fleschs forgon oJ>er visch (To forgo
flesh or fish)." — Ancren Riwle, p. 8.
FoBEiGN, spelt with g from a false
analogy with words hke reign, arraign,
&c. The more proper form would have
been farain or Joram. Cf. Spanish
forano, Fr.forain, Lat. foranmLs, from
f(yris, abroad. See Sovereign. The
brothers Hare used the form forein
(Guesses at Truth), Chaucer foreyne.
An intrusive g was formerly foimd in
many other words, e.g. Gower writes
aiteigne, ordeigne, restreigne.
To be safe from the forreine enemy, from
the wolfe abroad, is a very great benefit. —
Bp, Andreaes, Of the Giving Cteaar hi* Due.
Forreiners may take aim of the ancient
English Customs ; the Gentry more floting
after forrein fashions.— T. Fuller, The Holy
and Profane State, p. 106 (1648).
Our modem word is perhaps, to some
extent, a representative of old Eng.
fion(:n<', distant, A. Sax. frorran, far
away (from /cor)-, far), merged into tho
French word.
A king f«t luuode one lefdi of feomne
londc. — Ancren Riwle,' y^. 588.
Daer w£ron manega v>'i( feorran (Tlipre
were many women afar off). — S. Matt, xxvii.
55 (A. Sax. Ver;*.).
So moche folc offurrene londc: jxit \)\i
clipest herto. — Lives of Saints, S. Katherine,
1. 20 (Philolog. Soc. 1858), ab. 1510.
FoRE-SHOBE. Tlie first part of tlie
word seems to be the Icelandic jf/f/nr,
the ebb-tide, the beach, as in fjoni-hrn-i,
the sea-board (see Cleasby* and Vif?-
fusson, S.V.), Shetland fiorin, the ebb
shore, Norweg. fjora (Edmonston,
Philolog. Soc. Tram. 1866).
FoBBYN, ") aoes8-poolordrain((7/os-
FoREiNE, ) sary of Architecture^ Par-
ker), is probably a derivative from
Lat. forica (cf. Lat. foria, diairhoea, Fr.
foire), and assimilated to the old word
foreine, as if a place without (foron^ms).
From forica comes also forah^^rs, a cant
term for the latrines at Winchester
School.
In to a chambre forene ]ye gadelyng gan
wende,
lAt kyng Edmond com oAe to, & in )« dunge
Iludde hym Jjere longe, jat none man nas y
war.
Robt. of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 310.
FoBEMOST, 80 Spelt as if denoting
most (i.e. mo-est, superl. of mo), fm'e or
forward, is a corrupt form of O. Eng.
fomwst, foremeste (Maimdeville), i.e.
O. Eng./orwjc (A. S.forvia), a superla-
tive of fore, + -est, and so a pleonastic
form (as if Jirstest, jyfimissimus). See
Morris, Accidence, p. 109.
Jjere \fe pres was perelouste' he priked in
formest.
IViUiam of Palerne, 1. liyi, ab. 1340
(ed. Skeat).
FoBM (pronounced foi'm, with the o
as in no), (1) a long seat or bench, (2)
a class of pui)il8 (originally) occupying
tlie same bench, has generally been re-
cognized as identical with /c>n>i (rhym-
ing with stm-m), Lat. farina, a shape,
figure, or model. They are kept soi)a-
rate, however, in tlie Prortiptorium Var-
vulorum (ab. 1440).
FoiTUP, Forma.
Foorme, longe stole. Sjtonda,
And so in Bailey fm'^n and foth-m.
As Lat. forma, a model or rule (cf.
FOBSAKE
( 127 )
FOX
fitmnUa), eoiTBspondB to Sansk. dhamia,
■a ertaWiihad rale, law, from the root
Aor, to stand flxm, bo finn^ old Fr.
Jbmw, Low JmX. forma, a choir Btall or
Mnoiht in all probabilitv corresponds
to GsMk {hHf-mnu (for ihcv-nvs), fhr/i'
Mt, fhrinotf a seat, bench, or Htool,
iMLfinu^ a row of seats in the cirons,
■11 mm the same root dhttr, whence
also Lai. finnut, Comnaro old Lat.
Jurmm&f wann, = Gk. themtos ; Lat.
jMs, ^ Gk. (him, Sansk. dvar.
How drink gaed round, in coca an' caups,
AaSBg the/Wniu and bencties.
Bmnu, Ptfeau, p. 18 ((jlobe ed.)*
llwoald not aa well become the atate of
die damber to haue eaaje quilted and lyned
Jmrnu and stools for the l^nla and l<«il v(»<( to
■t on (which fiMhron ia now taken u]) in
•fetj ■isrehiwnts ball) aa f^at ]ilaiik /i;rm<
Asft two yeomen can akant reinout* out of
Anr plaoeSd — Sir J, Ilarinf^tonf A'u^'tf An-
fifr^ vol. ii. p. 173.
FoBSAKB, a compomid of En^. sakft,
A. Sax. soean, to strive, for-sucnn, to
contend against, seems to have been
asdniilated in meaninpf to A. Sax./or-
•ee^owy iofcT'9ay, deny (Gor. vcr-fnigtn),
nfoMv and then in a secondary sense
to renounce, give np, abandon.
8. Peter • . . departed leavyng bchinde him
iDTBelfe,
' Velvet iJreecbes, and thiabricklay IT who/ar-
woke to goe into
Heaven becauae hiA wife waa there.
GranWy Newts both from Heaven and Hell,
1593.
If a man me it axe,
Six aithea or flevrn,
Ij'onake it with othf>8.
Fien Plowman.
And who-BO be chonen in offVce of Alder-
man, and hejor-eake [i.«. n*fuM>] yo oflVcf, he
shal paie, to amendcmeat of ye list, j. li. wax.
—EmgliJi Gitdi, p. 103 (ed/Toulmm Smith).
Thon maiat not J'ormken (rznegfare non
pomia). — Chaucer [in Richardson].
Spenser has the form to forsay as
well as to forsake.
Her dalliaunce he dcapia'd, and follies did
Jormke,
Faerie Qiteene, Bk. II. vi. 21.
But ahepheard must walkc another way,
Sike worldly aovenance [^ remembrance] he
must /orMi/.
Shepneardi Calender, Maye (Globe ed.
p. 45«;.
Shephrardea bpne/<irj«u/d
From placf*8 of delifi:ht.
ii/. 7u/vf (p. ki7, 1. (;«)).
Founder, a N. Ireland word for a
cold or catarrh, as ** The boy has ^ot a
founder** (Pattorson), i8 a corrii])tion
of Fr. morfondrv, to catch cold, from
mon-Py nmcus, and fimilrr, to melt,
cause to run. From the finit part of
the same word comes 0. Kng. niurf a
c«dd. 8o to founder (of a horee), to
collapse, is Fr. sf ftnulro, "to molt,
waste, consume away, to sinkc down
on a sudden*' (Cotgrave); Lat. fun-
drri\
Fox, a term for a sword frequent in
the Elizabethan dramatist b, may per-
haps be the French fiiuw, fnuU, Lat.
fidjr, a " falchion.*'
lliou dy'Mt on point offoi.
ahakt^peufVy Hrn. I', iv. 4.
William Sharp for bilboeaf/oifx, and Toleilo
blaclen.
The Ftittious Hiftoiy of Captain Thos,
Stukelft, 1. 574 (16<».'>).
O, wfiat blade in't f
A Toh^ilo, or an En^^lish Fox.
Webster, The IMnte Devil, aub fin.
(16K').
Fox, a cant term for to make, or
become, dnmk, pcrhai)8 akin to Fr.
fituif8t*r, as if to oistniiHe (V). Cf. also
the Fnmch. favssor, or fanlsf.rtto piorco
or broach a cask, whence faHsarf, a
faucet for a hognhoad. Fuller uses
fni.rfty (or fwHscte (falsity) (Davics,
Suj^jK King. Glossary), with allusion to
Guy Faux.
Dr. Thomas IVpys dinod at my house . . ,
whom 1 did almost /i'x with .Miir^'ntiMilc. —
Oct. 26, KkJt), Vepui^ Diary ( IJright 8 ed. vol.
i. p. 2a5>
Malli^o j;lrtR8«.*M /iu thoe.
Middlettm, Span. Gi/ijv'V, iii. 1.
But a.<4 the hunibh* tenant that does brinj;
A chick or ojipa for *8 uffcring,
In ta'cn into x\\o butt'ry, and do<»a /*>x
Equal witli him that f^ave a t*tall(><I ox.
J. JvphsoHy Commendiitorii Verses to
I.on-lace^s PiH'ins.
Then fox mo, & lie for thoe ;
th«;n lets aj^ree, & end tliis fray.
iVrf V Folio MS. vol. ii. p. :)4, 1. 43.
The sole contention who can drink most,
and /i)X his fellow soonest. — Burton^ Anatomy
of Melancholy y I. 2, ii. 2.
It is worth noting, however, tliat in
Icelandic fo,r. is a fraud or deception
(Cleasby, 107), and perhaps tofo^ is to
bojjpiilo or fuddle one. Fnzzrd (zz
fuddled) is perhaps related.
FOXflD
( 128 )
FRAME
Foxed. A print or book is said to be
fox^d^ when the paper has become
spotted or discoloured by damp. In
Warwickshire the same term is apphod
to timber wlien discoloured by incipient
decay. It is, no doubt, the same word
as the West country foust, soiled,
mouldy, and fiisU to become moiddy,
Scot, fozo, the same. Compare fouse, a
Craven form of fox, Fuat is from
O. Fr.fiiste, "fusty," originally smelling
of the cask (/««/, from Lat. fusfis),
" They stanko like fiistie barrells." —
Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 83.
Fox-GLOVE. It might be argued
with some plausibility that this is a
corruption of folk's-ghve, just as Fox-
hull in Pepys' Diary (May 29, 1662),
now Vauxliall, is a corruption ofFulke^s
HalL The Digitalis^ with its fingerUke
flowers suggesting a glove, is considered
sacred to the " good people " or fairy
folJcs in most pajrts of the British Isles
and Ireland ; witness the names, Che-
shire, Fairies* Fefiicoat ; East AngUa,
Faii-y-fhiwhlft; N. Eng. Wifches'-ihivi'
hie ; Irish, Fairy-cop^ Fairy-hell, Faiiy-
weed. Fairy-glove, In Welch it is called
menyg ellyllony "fairy's gloves," hyeedd
yellyllon, " fairy*s-fingers," hyeedd y
cfcn, " dogs*-fingers." In Irish sid-
heann, from sidhe, a fairy, where aid-
heann, pronounced shee^un, the folJcs*
plant, has a confusing resemblance to
einncachf or aionnajch, pronounced shin-
nagh, the fox. Other Irish names are
siothan-sleihke (connected perhaps with
aioihachan, fairy), and mea/racon, " thim-
ble plant." Cf. also " Lady's-fingers,"
Gor. fingerhutj French gantcs de noire
dame ; " ganfelSe, the herb called Fox-
gloves, our Ladies gloves " (Cotgrave),
old Eng. wantelee, Ciunberland and
Yorks. Fairy-fmgers, Whitby Fox-fin-
gers; Low Lat. cirotecaria, from Gk.
cheiroiheke, a glove.
See The Gardener's Chronicle, July
15, 1876, p. 67; Lady Wilkinson,
Weeds and Wild Flowers ; Joyce, Irish
Names of Places, 2nd Ser. p. 811 ; Hunt,
B<ymances and Drolls of the West of
Enghnd, vol. i. p. 127 ; Crofton Croker,
Legends of Kiltaimey, p. 14 ; Britten
and Holland, Eng, Plant Names, E.
D. Soc, p. 178 ; Cockajme, Leechdoms,
Worfctinning and Starcraft, vol. iii.
Glossary.
The old English form Fo.i'p8 glofa
(Cockayne, LeecJidoms, &c., vol. i. p.
266) shows that the obvious meaning
is, after all, the correct one.
Bu<^loss»*, foies glt'fd. — Wright, Vocubti-
luriei (11th cent. ', p. 67.
The Norwegian name is rev-hit>Jdr,
** fox-bell." Fox's glove is not a iiioro
whimsical name for the digitalis than
cucJcoo's breeches in French for the cow-
slip (hrnyes de cocu), and ciichio't} hoots
in Welsh for the wild hyacinth {hriia^
y gog)-
Fox's PAW, TO MAKE A, is quotcd bv
Mr. Scheie de Vore {Stndirs in English,
p. 205), as a provincial iihrase, ami ex-
plained to be a corruption of Fr.fiirc
un faux pas. I cannot find it men-
tioned elsewhere, and his otlier inac-
curacies and mistakes, even on the
same page, would render his authority
for this assertion very desirable.
Fractious, peevish, unmanageable,
bears a deceptive resemblance to Lat.
fractus, broken, weak, Shakespeare's
fracted, fraeture, &c. It is, no doubt, tlio
same word as Prov. Eng. fraJched, res-
tive (Wright), Cleveland fratch, to
quarrel, or squabble angrily (Atkinson),
old Eng. **iracehyn [to creak] as newo
cartys, al. frashin.'' — Prompt. Pan\ (so
Skeat, Etym, Did,), Cf. perhaps Scot.
frate, to chafe by friction, 0. Eng.^reo/,
to scold.
Fbame, in tlie following passage of
the Authorized Version is probably
generally understood as meaning '* He
could not shape his lips so as to pro-
nounce it rightly," as if an unusual
use oifra/nie, A. Sax./rc7>mi«n, tomake,
do, effect.
He said Sihboleth ; for he could noi frame
to pronounce it right. — Judges, xii. 6.
Tlie real meaning is "He could not
succeed, was not able, to pronounce it
right," 0. Eng. and Scot, frame, to suc-
ceed, A. Sskx,fr€niian, to profit, ** Hwspt
freina\> eenegum menn " [What profiteth
it any man] . — S. Matt. xvi. 26. Cf.
loel. /rcw/;a, to further, ^oihfrcmian
and fremman are from fram, strong,
good, frenie, useful (Ettmiiller, p. 370),
lit. to furtlier or put/orttv/rti (fram).
In tlie Leicestersliire dialect frame,
to contrive or manage to do a thing, is
still in use ; e.g., ** A cain't freem to dew
FBATEBY
( 129 )
FREE
BOoUnnk m ft*d ought.*' — Evans, Glos'
mmy, p. 154 (£. D. S.).
FnHqMM, or affninyngte, or wynnyngre.
Lncnmiy Eooliimaitum. — Fromptorium i'cir-
When tbej came to the Shaw burn.
Said he, *' Saa wmI wejramef
I think it ia oonrenient
That we ihould Binic • fMalm.
Bmttk of Pkiiiphuugh, II. 1.M6 (CAi7</*«
Baliadtf ToL Til. p. 15:3).
''WeUyhow'i that colt o*youn likely to turn
OBtT Wlwea ! 't/ramri weel." The new iw*r-
vast ^framn well," when appf^arine likfly
l» fill her place well. — Aikinmn^ CitvtUind
CImmrjf, p. 199.
Ill ffie following tlie word is dif-
nnnt i
He oould well bin glozinpf Bnot^hf^frume.
Spenter, F. Queentf ill. viii*. 14.
His wary speoch
Huh to the empyreal minwter he framed,
MUtoH, Far, Lott, V. 'kiO.
Fbatbbt, } an old word for tlie re-
VuAXKt > fectoiy of a monaHtery
(mo Tyndal, Works, ii. 98, Grindal,
W6rh§, 272, Parker Soc Edd.), as if
Ihe common-room of the brotherhood
(fiairet), is a oormption of fr^^iaur, or
^fnyfowTB*' (Prwnpt. Parv.), 0. Fr.
nfrtMr, Low Lat. refcdarlutn. Cf. for-
wary for infernuiry. ^^ Fnifer-hoii8t\
cr iVoAwr, the refrectory or hall in a
snonastery" (Wright).
See Skeat, Notes io Pu-re iJie Plow-
mam, p. 97.
Sixnilarly 'Ft. frame, an old word for
ft fbast or repast {fi.g. " Uu loup utant
de frame" — La Fontaine) has I)een
minmderstood as another usa^^e of
frairieftk confraternity met togoilier fi)r
pvuposes of festivity (Clirruel, Did Urn-
naire Historvpiedes InstUuiloim, turn. i.
p. 452).
A fruiter or place to eate meatt? in, nifcc-
t/anmm,^ Withal, Dictumarif, fd. 16U}), p. ^60.
Fierce in herefreitonr abuUe fynde |>at tymo
Bred with-oute be^gyjigp.
Langtand, Vitinn of F'ifrs the Plouman,
Paw. VI. 1. 17 1, text C.
Where ho erer aum pate, a sertrn kr'|H> tlie
frnfter^-^Balep Kynfi^e lohm, p. ^7 {Ciundeu
8oe.).
Fenneiy tkmlfraitnr with f(>lf> nio 1iou<«cm.
Pierce Plough mans Crtde, 1. yi'J
(ed. Skeiit).
Coneemrnge the fare of their^n)j/fer,
I did teU toe a fore partly.
But then tlipy havo gest chambera,
Which are urdaiucd for ntran^^ra.
Hede me and he nott wrothe, 151^
p. JJ5 (ed. Arb<'r).
The wonlrt ** Ftefectory " and ** Fnitru '* or
" Frater Houne" — ** domuH in qu a ^>a(rr« una
comt'dunt in M{]cnum mutui amurin " — are
pmrticiilly synoiiymoufl. Ind^od ** Fr5tr>' "
yran at one tune t[iemore]K>puIardosignfition
in Kn^^land, thou<j:h Carlisle in probably the
only plnce wliere it lisiA Hurviv<Hl tlie craah of
the l)i!«sulurion. So ub^jletc, in fact, hits the
term iMTonie, that it'it very meaning bus l>een
forgutten. — \itMrdaif Uevieiv, vol. 51, ]►. 2()7.
Freckle, mn Rpolt a^ if a dimiu. form
o{ freak, a strejik, like gprchle, spnuglr,
&v., is an altered form of O. Eng.
frtu'h^i (PiilsOTave, 1530), fruhM
(Cliuiicor), fruuivr (Prompt. I'ai-v,) ;
and Ku ill the cognate languages, Swed.
friikiip, lve\,frfhiur. We may perhaps
ef. A. Sax. Jrilritfss, turpitu<lo, a dis-
fij^uromeut (EttiuUller, p. 305). "A
Fi'rh^i, neuus." — Levins, Munqmlvs,
1570, 00, 40.
FiiEE, frequently in old Eng. used of
ladies in the sense of lovely, amiable,
noble, osp. in the combination ** fair
and //vv'," *' fuvr and /Vr','* and often
applied to the Virgin Mary, as in the
carol ** When Christ was born of Mary
//>•'," is perhaps a distinct word fi'om
//•«v, at liberty {= Goth. fm's). Its
congeners seem to bo A. Sax. f/vo, a
fair woman, O. Sax./v-i, Lombard. //vv/,
a la<ly, Friyfj, tlie Nortliem Venus,
Firyia (cf. Ger. frav, Thorpe, X. My-
//w)/of///, i. 88) ; abio A. Sax. fr«ii, lord,
Goth, frttiija (lOttmiiller, ]). 871, Die-
fonbach, Uoth. Hpracln', p. 808). Con-
firmatory are Scot, frcn, a lady, fre,
beautiful, frt'hj, a IjoautLlul woman,
IcL'l. //•/', a lover, Dan. /riVr, a wooer,
Icol. ?/^Vi, to j>et, Gt)tli./r/;o?i, to love,
Sansk. j/W, to love or phase.
Slw ia f lyr and «!»«• is /iv.
flail loli the Dune, 1. 287(j.
Tlie maid /"/•«', that here the [JesusJ
So swetlich under wode.
liiUtjuitr Ant'upiti', vol. ii. p. 1V3,
Ysondt} men calletli thatyh-,
With the white hand.
iiir Tiiitirm^ p. 179 (od. Scott),
uh. It'oO.
yi-A maiden is suet e ant/ /r [ = nobIeJ of blud,
hriht ^t i't'.yr^ of niilde mod.
lioiU{ikei\ Altfiii;. Dichtnitiivny p. ViUJ, 1. 7.
Meusklul muidi'U of niy^ht,
f<'ir ant/rc to fonde.'
Id, p. 168, 1. K.
K
FREEBOOTER ( 130 ) FRESH-WOLD
For fir»i whan \>efre was in )ie foredt fownde
in his denne,
In comely clo);e8 was he clad* for any kinges
sone.
Wiliiam of Palerne, I. 505 (ed. Skeat).
Freebooter, Ger. freiheuier, Dan.
frihyUer, Dutch vrfjhuiter, are supposed
to be corruptions of the li, flihuatiero^
American fiLihufster^ from tlie Spanish
flihote^ Icelandic^f^'i/ (fley-hair ?), a swift
ship, a ** fly-boat.** Vid. Cleasby, Ice-
hvmic Diet, s. v. Flpy^ p. 160. Compare
O. Fr. frihnstier (Sclieler), Fr. flihusiieTf
O. 'Eiif^.flilnistiery a pirate or buccaneer,
Jilihustf^.
De Quincey using the ^vord flihustier
remarks that in the United States
Journals it is always written ^//i&tc^/erd.
He adds incorrectly,
Written in whatsoever way, it is under-
stood to be a Franco-Spanish corruption of
the Knglish word Jreebtwter, — lVork»y vol. i.
p. 6.
Freed-stool, a seat near the altar in
chiurchos to which offenders fled for
sanctuary (Bailey, Wright), so spelt
perha])s from the idea that they were
there freed from pmiisluuent, is a cor-
rui^tcd form of A. Sax. fri^'Stol^ " seat
of peace,** an asyliun (CJi/ron. Saxon,
1006).
FuUer says tliat on the church of St.
John of Beverley, Athelstan " bestowed
9k freed-siool with large priviledgos be-
longing thereunto.** — Cnnrch JFisf, II.
V. 9. (see Davies, Supp, Eng, Glossary,
B. v.). Spelman says that the inscrip-
tion on this seat was, " Haec sedes la-
pidea Freedsiol dicitur. i. Pacis cathe-
dra.**—G^)««^/rmw», i>. 298 (1626).
Similarly free-hoard, a strip of land
outside the fence of an estate only par-
tially belonging to the proprietor, some-
tunes spelt frUh-hordy must originally
have been " a border of peace,'* /n*, a
neutral territory.
Free-martin, the name given in
many parts of England to a female
calf of twins, when the otlier is a male ;
such an animal being regarded as barren,
and I believe with good reason. Free
here seems to be a contracted form of
fe^rry seen in Scotcli ferry-cow, one not
in calf. Compare Scotch/tTa?<7, not carry-
ing a calf (cf. A. Sax.ymr, Icel. /arr?,
a bullock). Martin is the same word
as Scotch niari, a cow or ox, so called
from being usually slaughtered at Mar*
iinvuis for whiter lu'ovision, Ir. vwrt;
of. Mod. Gk. marti, a fatted shoei^ for
the festival of San Martiuo.
Free-mason, a word first found, it is
said, in a document dated 139(), *' La-
thomos vocatos/nmiarfow**,*' i.e, "stone-
cutters caUcd freemasons/* is regarded
bv some (G. F. Fort, Early Hist, and
Antiquities of Freemasonry^ pp. 189,
seqq. ; Scheie de Vere, Studies in Eng-
lish) as a contracted form oifrere-ma<;on,
a brother-mason, a term constantly
used in the Order. Fr. fraiic-war^on,
Ger. frei-niaurer, &c., are late foi-ma-
tions, prob. borrowed from the EngUsh ;
but an early instance of frere-m(u;on is
a desideratimi. In tlic Joumnl de Vnvo-
cat Barhier, Mars, 1737, it is said " Nos
seigneurs de la cour ont invent ('^ tout
nouveUement, un ordre ai)pcle dos/r/-
nias807iSy k Texemplo de rAngloterro *'
(Cheruel, Diet. Histm'i'jue d*:s Institu-
tions, s. V. Sociites Secretes),
The Company of MasonH, oth<»rwi8f» call*d
Free Mamtis, wen* usM to be a lovinj^ Brother-
hood for many ages* ; yet were thev not rej^u-
lated to a Fiociety, till Hen. 4. llieir arms
sable, on a cheuron between 3 castles arg-ent,
a pair of compasses of the first. — J, Howell,
hoiui'mopolis, p. 4( ( 1654).
French, a Scotch corniption of finch,
a small bird, as huU-french, grcm-fren<:h,
gowd-french.
French disease, probably a mis-
translation oigalh (a skin disease), gtil-
Uux, &c., as if identical with 'GaZ/us.
Cf. French crotvn, Nares.
Frensickb, in Levins, Mo7ii2mhis
Vocabulorum, 1670, 121, 1. 28 (glossed
phreneticus), as if compounded with
sick, is a corrui)t form of frenzie, fran-
sic/il =z mad (see Davies, Supv. Eng,
Glossary, s. v. v.), O. Eng. " Frenesy,
sekenesse, Frcn^.sis, mania." — Froiupt,
Fa^'v. Lat. Greek, phreiusis, disorder
of the phren, or senses.
Fresher, a small frog (Norfolk).
From O. 'Eng,froschi'jfro8slie (WycUffe\
Ger. frosch, Dan .frosk ( a frog ) . * * Fr oke,
or frosche, Rana*' (Fr, Farv.).
I thouji^ht by this a lyknesse whiche hier a
fore tyme byfylle to the Jrosshis. — Caiton,
Reyiiard the Fox, p. 37 (ed. Arber).
Fresh-wold, } tlie Cleveland foi-ni of
Fresh- WOOD, S threshold^ i.e. ihrrsh-
wold, A. Sax. ^ersc-ivald, Worsc-wold
FRET
( 131 )
FROa
(Atkinson). Wycliffe has frexjoold
(Zeph. i. 9). Com])are 0. Eng. fureti
= thirsty.
Fret, a stop on tlie handle of a
stringed instroment, orig. a thin metal
band, is no doubt tlie same word as O.
Ft. frete, for ferette, dimin. of jhr, an
iron. So/rfi/, to corrode or eat away,
is a contracted form of for-cai (see
Skeat Eiym, Did., s. v. v.), and Ger.
fnH of ferret,
Fbieze, in architecture, the part of
the entablature between tlie architrave
and cornice, has often been confounded
with yrie»», coarse cloth (so Cotgravo,
Diez). There can be little doubt that
the orig. meaning was. an ornamental
band (of sculptured work, &c.), and
that the word is identical with Fr./r«'z<»,
a ruff, O. Span./re«o, ** a kind of mnge
or silke lace, or such like to set on a
garment" (Minsheu), lt&\. frieo./rt'gio,
a fringe, lace, border, an embroyderie
or any ornament and garniKhing about
clothes ; also a wreath, crowne or cliap-
let (Florio), a variety of /W///o, a kind
of worke in Architecture, also a kind of
tnne or melodic (Id.). Tlicre is little
doubt that these Itahan words arc from
Lat. phrygiua^ meaning embroidered,
also applied to certain stirring strains
of mnaic. Tlie Phrygians appear to
have been celebrated for their skill in
embroidery, as Plautus uses phrygio =
embroiderer (It. frigione). Moreover
in Low Lat. phrygium and vhrysitm
were used for an embroidered uorder.
Afl for Embroderie it Kelfe aiul neodle-work,
it wai the Phrygians inuention : and Ii(>n>-
apon embroderers be called in J^tim* I*hri/-
f^itomit.'-' Holland, PlinieM A'af. History, vol.
i.p. St8(l(i34;.
Fringes. " Itiding the frlngrs" a
phrase once used in Dubhn, is a cur-
mption of *' Kiding the franchisi's,*' a
custom formerly obsen'ed by the Cor-
poration (Irish Fop. StipvrstiilonSy p.
M).
Fbiskbt, " an unrecorded word "
(Grosart) in Sir John Davies* Enh'r-
tainnieni of Q. EUzahcth at Ifarcjlihl
(Wcrrhs, vol. ii. p. 246), is most i)robably
a frog, a dimmutive of old Eng. fiosk,
A. Sax. fro8c, frox (Icel. froskr, O. H.
Ger. /rotfc, Qer.froscJt). tiee Freshkb.
Yesternight the chatting of the pycs aud
the chirkinge of the fruketU did foretell as
much [viz., the coming of strangerM]. — Op.
cit.
The word was ax)parently conformed
to frisk, to leai).
^o can iSor up awDcfroskes here.
[Then came tliore up Kuch host of fro^.]
Geiufsi* and Exodus, 1. «969 (ab. 1250).
Frisky, in Meadoic Frisky, a Suffolk
name for the plant frstuca jrratensis, is
a corruption of fescue. (Written and
HoUand.)
' Frizzle, a Scotch word for a steel to
strike firo from a flint, and for tho
hammer of a gim or instol, as if to
burn up quickly as liair does in the fire,
seems to be a comii)tion of the syno-
nymous Fr, fusil (Jamieson).
Frog, a part of a horse's foot, "a
Frush on a Horse's foot" (Bailey),
.** Frush, the tender Part of a Horse's
Heel, next the hoof" (Id.). Frog here
is a corruption of old Eng. frush (for
fursh, forg), the forked part, Fr. fovrcJte,
fotirchttU', from Lat. fiirca, a fork, It.
forclnifa, **a diseasje in a horse called
the running /rM«/*" (Florio). Compare
for tlie form of the word, frogon, a prov.
word for a poker ( Wright), Lincolnshire
fruggin, = Fr.fnurgo^i, an Oven-forke,
(Cotgrave), It. forcone, a groat fork. For
the meaning compare Ger. gdbel, (1) a
fork, (2) a horse's frog. And yet, curious
to obser\'e, the Greek word, bdfracJios, a
frog, denotes (1) the reptile, (2) a part
of a horse's foot.
Sfettouure in by GrUoni taken for the
o|)enin^ or cutting of the frush of a horse
away.— fVor/rt, A>ii» World of Words, 1611.
Frog (of a horse) : frush :: frog (tho
reptile) : Ger. frosch (cf. Prov. Eng.
fresher, a young frog).
The Fruxh u the tendt.'reKt part of the
hooue tc)war(l(*H the h(*ele, called otthe Italians
FetUme, and because it is t'asiuoned like a
forked head, llie French men cal it Furchetle,
which word our Ferrers, either for not know-
ing rightly how to pronounce it, or else per-
ha|js tor easinesse nake of pronunciation, do
make it a munasillable, 6l pronounce it the
Frush. — Topselt, Historif of Foure-footed
Betuts, p. 41(i, 1608.
Frog, an embroidered ornament on
a coat or frock, seems to have been
originally a frock- or frog-ornaifient,
Goinx)are
^^roiige, or frokg, munkys aby te, Flocus. —
Prompt, I'arvutorum (1440).
FBONTEB
( 132 )
FULMERDE
Low TiOX, froccus and floccuSf a long
garment.
He is nonp of your sccond-raU* ridinp-
niajit(*rs in uunkien dri'ssing-i;owiLs, with
brown /r<>;f5, but the rejjular i^cntleinan atten-
dant on the princi]>»l ridt'ra. — C. DickenSy
Sketches bu Hoz, p. 72 (ed. 1877).
Fronteu, a Scottish term for a ewo
in hor foiu'th year, is contracted from
four- u^hiicr (A. SsiTi.femoei'-iv intra, quad-
rionnis). Similarly jnmdely a North
country word for a measure of two pecks
(Bailey), also spelt frvndeh^ fvnmdclf
is for fourthcn-dciil or furfhhuHe (A.
Sax. /'or^'/n </&/), the fourth i)art (? of
a bushel), like hxlfmdeal and eijtendeh\
Compare Scot, rfiiniiu'r, a one year old
lamb, Icel. yt/whr, Welsh gifji'f a one-
year old goat, from gam ((/hiam), O.
Welsh gat'in, winter (= hifUis, Greek
d^'lmdn), (lihys, Weltfh Vkxlologyy p.
432) ; Gk. chimuiray orig. a ivlnfrrling
goat ; Prov. Eng. (jitinfir (for f v:\nicr,
i.f), iwo-inn1o^')f Lincolns. tivinfy, a
sheep of two winters ; Frisian, <?7i/(>r,
and Urintfr, a colt of one, and two,
winters old ; Lat. hmti^, irhnvgy for hi-
hlwuHf irl-h iiinis, two and tlireo winters
old {hiciue).
Fkgntispieck, 80 siieltas if to denote
the ^>?V'c*' ihat froiif 8 a hook, is a corrupt
form of Old Kng./rf»7i//«/'/cf, Yv. front i-
HjHco, Lat. front i82tlchi}n, from /row* and
(Wj>/r/o, the front of a building.
The Wiiidows also and the Buiame** must
be thou<;ht on, there are shn-wd UKtks, with
dauf^erous Fronti^pice* set to sah*. — Milton^
Arefpagitica^ 1614 (ed. Arlx*r, p. A()).
\\ hat can l)e ex)M*cted from so lying: a
frontispicfy but suitable falshoudrt ? — tuUer^
Mixt ContemplaUon$,
Such, ]>oth for {Stuff, and for rare artifice,
As nii>;]it l>e8<'em som royjill hnmthpice.
6>/n'.Wrr, Dm Bar'ta», p. 1()4 ( 16'21).
The word in German is sometimes
pojiularly corrupted into fronUnsiutzo,
as if from spitzt', a head or point.
Similarly the j>rffKf' is not, as might
ho imagined, the fon-f'CP. to tlie hook,
hut the forr-8pc(\'h^ A. -Sax. forr-Hj^<{:c,
Lat. prtb-ftfiKm, what is said before-
hand to the reader.
Frown, always used now with the
specific meaning "to knit tlio brows or
wrhiJclr iJir forvlnttd '* (Bailey), as if
akin to fronno', Fr. fronarr !*• front, to
frown or knit the brows (Cotgi-avc), Lc
fronds d\i sovrcil, the knitting of the
eyebrows (Id.), iiyi.frunclr ///*«' tfj<'s, to
frown, coiTesponding to a LaK fnm-
tiarc, to contract the forehead {jni-Ufi).
Wright (Vrov. Diet.) gives frovno\ a
frown or wrinkle; "With that sche
yVoi/nc/'^/t up the brow" ( Go wer) ; "i^Vr-v // -
i/w^r, Fnmcacio, n/^/ftc/o" (rroinpt. r^r-
vulo-nuii). Etj'mologists, however, are
unanimous in identifying the word with
Ft. (rr-y)'ogn<:r, {rp-)fr(mgnrr, to look
sullen, frown. It. ('m-)frlgnoy frowning,
Lombard, frignaro, make a wrj' faci',
whine, Trov. Swed. frynn, Norwtg.
froyna, the same (Diez, Scheler, Skcalj.
He sct'th her front is larj^e and ]dt>inc
Without^ /■ri)MHr«' of niiy irreine.
OuutT, Coninsio .Imu/i/js, vol. iii.
p. '^7 (ed. J*uuli).
8ome frounce their curled heare in courtly
guise.
Sjfenser, F. QneeiWf 1. iv. 11.
FuLMERDE, an old name for the pole-
cat, 0. Eng. fnhiiardt\ so spelt as if
compounded of 0. Eng. fnl, foul, and
Fr.mrrdf\ dung, filth (Lat. wrrd^t), with
allusion to its offensive smell, and so
actually understood sometimes (f.g.
Smiles, Life of a Scotch Nithirnlist, p.
116), is an incon*ect foi*m o{ fniinart,
fulmmi, which ** are contractions of
foul martin, a name applied to it in
contradistinction to the sweet niai-jin
on account of its disgusting oilour '*
(Bell, History of Ihifish Qwulrfiprds),
For J»e fox and [je fonlmert jxii arhotht tals.
Bernardng, De Curu tifi Familiuri'^y
p. *i:), 1. 74.
In the chiu'chwardens' accounts of
the parish of Kendal for the year KHHJ,
among the various sums paid for the
heads of vermin are twoi)enco for that
of a "foulmart," andfouriK'ncefor that
of a "eleanmart" {'Trmisitrfltims (f tin'
CuinlH'rJand and Wtsthmn land Anfitj.
and Arcluf'olog. Socirfy^ 1877;.
Fouinnrt therefore is not compounded
with Fr. fovinr, the foine or beech-
martin (Cotgrave), Lat. fagina (Wedg-
wood, Morris).
J?e fox Ac \)ofolnkirde to \:<' fryth wymh'S.
Altiteratiie Fi»ems, j». .VJ, I. ;"V>t.
On the nighte tyme . . . ny«;:htecrow«'s and
]M)ulcat ten, tuxes jindyimwifri/fy, with all nther
vemiine and ni>yM>nie iH'nstes V8i> nutoste
styrrmjre. — R. .Im'/kiiii, Toiopltitu^, 1.>1;),
p. 6ii (ed. Arbcr).
FULSOME
( 133 )
FUXD
Hum jod anj ntt or misc, pfileciitfl or
Or is there aoy old sowpa uck of tli(> mrasles T
I eftn destroy/ H/inert mid CMtch moli>i«.
(Shaks. Sue).
A Fnbikiref martcs. — I^vinSf ManipntiHf
1370, f8, 47.
FuLBOXE, a word generally used now
only of flattery or praise, in tho souse
of gross, extravagantly nverdniu>, is
given by almofit every dictinnary as
another formof/o((/-iff>f/{f\frnni A. Sax.
fil^ fool, impure. It is ])rol>aldy, liow-
erer, the same word as Old Kn<;. /"///»-
ttwtm, which appears in Orniinn .alxnit
1200) in the sense of compliant, and
this £ take to be a derivative of A.
BKS..folgian, t-o follow, joJI^fn an in Or-
minn ; tho original mean in <; thru would
hefoUoiC-wniP^ fawning', inuiative, apish
like a parasite. Compare
Folwfngt of manerys or coiidyrvon.^, I niitiirio.
I'roinpt l\irv.
Similar words are huuuwrnfmi*' and
huxom (= bow-Bome), apt to hiunour
or bow to tho wishes of anotlir^r.
When Shylockdescri1>es Jacol>*K fraud
upon Laban, he says tlio skilful shex)-
herd peeled certain wands and
Stack thpm up before tlu* J'uUimif cwps.
The word here makes best sense when
understood as meaning; ** sofpiarious,*'
apt to follow whore led, ready to imitate
or oopy [so. in their olTsprin*^'] what is
set beioreUiem [viz. the parti-coloured
rods]. Merchant of Vt nirt', i. 8,1. 88.
There is no doubt, howciver, that at
an early period the word was undcrstoml
as a compomid ofjull^ r.g, the rroiHpfo-
n'tcm Parvuloinim has ** /•'*//*»//>/ rnw*- of
mete, eacietas," and Goldin^' in his (JvUl
renders j)Zeno uhorr by "fvlsom'' dupfs."
This tart is nwatc and f'ulMmf [=: cloying].
M, A, ConrtHfU, W. Coniw.iU (Uossaruy
E. D. S.
And BO in old English —
Herufulium ^ren farcn [thr m^vou abun-
dant years P^^skJ. — Genesis and EhhIh* (ah.
1250), 1. 8153.
We ben an fuUom i-foundc * as ):ou3 w(> ft>d
were.
AUiander and UindimitSfh 41)7 (ub.
l.>li>).
In baU
CarthuHian faflts andJulMtmr Bacclianuld
Equally Ihatp. McKne'H hlr>.st.
Ur. DoHiie, l*i^m*^ 1 !>.'}.'), {». ISO
{>iaiiiv H.).
His li\in, i>a1«^ iKKir, and withered corpM
{jr«»w fufsom'-, liiir, and fri'sli. — Holding
Later writers si^cm ponorallytohavo
connertt'd tlm word with jnftl (A. Sax.
/«/). Thus I5p. Ilackctt says, some *' to
prove that evrrvthinj,' without Faith is
Uilsiiiii and <»di.»us," rt.']»nrtL'd the imhe-
lievini^ .lews to !•(» "nasty smellinf; '*
(Cnitiirijnj .s'« /*,;/» i</x, HIT."), p. 80,'5 ; und
so Itp. Jlall, who in his ( hcttfirunl
Mt'iVifittlon^ cxwiii., "()u a llowt-r-tle-
luce." snys, " This tlowi-r is hut im-
])luasin;,dy j'l'Utnn*' fur scent " (1034,
W'nrl'x^ xi. 17'J, Oxlord od.).
FnUtmif, fu'dus. — Jji rinsy^faiiiiivlva,
1570, ir.-i. 1. <).
Tlif w.irst [:i!r] is . . . wlii-n-any carkfwsi's
or Ciirrion lv>'>i or t'nim wluMin' any htiiikiiii'
c«»nii'>». — limtoH. Anmomii of Mr-
/.iffi-Ati/i/, 1. *J, ii. V. (p. 1;')?, (m1. lotb).
Hut on*' piHir walk . . .
An t'ulsinne with |M*rtuni<<s llial I am fear'd,
My br.iiu dotb swi-ut sd, 1 havi^ cau>;ht tin?
pla;;u«* !
b. JoHM'n, F.iriu Man out of Hit
llunumiy li. ^ (p. 4;>j.
TIu'v [tlu* Ji'w.t] hsivj* a kind itC fulsome
RCiMit, ni) tx'ttcr than a stink. — Howt lly l^tten^
hk. I. <>, XIV. (l(j.'i.)).
Sent, fnf'ii ft m is used with both moan-
inj^s, (1 ) rathor too lar*:e, luscious (full)^
(2) lilthy, nause»uis [JohI).
KuMiTOKV, the name of the fumnnti
ojf'irrn'tlitt, s«> spi'li as if having' tin* sauio
termination as jh IHfurij^ Inritonj^ ftir-
ftn'tj, itroniontnrift I'* J' I'itinj^ in'iiltn'ij^ ihn'-
iiiifin'i/, is rornipti'd from Fr. //'#/< /7r/*>v,
" eartli-smiikc," \,ii{. J ttimin trrnv, it
being an ()ld hrliff that tliis plant was
generated without se<*d fr«)iii ihv Juim-s
or vapours risinj^ from tho earth (seo
Priiir, H.V.). Compare f/odltiima, a San-
skrit word for wlu^at, literally the smoke
or incense of tho earth.
Another corrui)tion is It. j\nnmo-
sicmo,
Fuxn, a sum of money set apart for
a certain i)urpose, a store or supply of
anythinj,', VV/*' FmuJn, Government
St<>ck paying interest, the same word
as Fr. /(rnily " A Merchants Stock,
whether it he money, or money wortii."
The word, h(»tli in French and Knjjilish,
has huen generally regarded as a deri-
vative of Lat.//'?/</j/<^, an estate, land as
a permanent source of income, the/o?/w-
dtitlou of wealth.
FUBBELOW ( 134 ) GABRIEL HOUNDS
Fond, a merchant's stock, however,
is plainly a contraction of old French
fondeaue, a merchant's ware-house or
storenouse (Cotgrave), also spelt /on-
dique, fondiCj = It. /onc?6Wo, Span./«n-
dago, a storehouse, Portg. aJfandega, a
custom-house, all which are from the
Arabic/o7i^i2(7,ahouseto receive strange
merchants, a dop6t or hostelry. The
Arabic word itself comes from tlie
Greek pandocheion (" the all-receiver **),
an inn (Devic), or panJoknon^ adopted
in the later Hebrew as jmTu^ ( Mishna).
Thus fund, stock, Fr. fond, has only an
accidental resemblance to fcmd, land,
Lat. fundus, to which it has been as-
similated.
Furbelow, a corruption of Fr. fal-
haJn (" un volant "), Ger, fdlhel, Sp./ar-
ffdu, a flounce, and akin to Fr.fariholes,
flim-flams, nonsense, £ng. fallal, It.
farfalla, a butterfly, &c.
See the quotation from TJie Spectator,
under Fabthingale. Tlie word is said
to have been invented in the 17th cen-
tury by M. de Langlee, marshal of the
King's armies (Cheruel, Dictionnaire
dee Institutions, s. v. Falhala).
Compare " Flounces, feathers, /ct/ZaZ^,
and finery." — Thackeray (see Davies,
Supp. Eng. Ghssa/ry, p. 281).
FuBLOUGH, a soldier's leave of ab-
sence, is (as Bailey noted) a corruption
of Dutch rer-Zo/ (=for-leave) ; cf. Dan.
forlov, Ger. verluuh. When first intro-
duced tlxe word was i)robably pro-
noimced "furlof," and spelt furlxmgh,
from analogy to cough, trough, &c. The
written word then being more common
came to be mistakenly pronounced fur-
hw as at present. Words like cough
have undergone great clmnges of pro-
nunciation, r. g, " Hie tussis, the cowe.**
— Wright, Vocahularles (16th C3nt.), p.
267 ; " Bowgh-e, al. rotn, Hispidus." —
Prompt Parv.
Cf. W. Cornwall, Irnft •= brought,
hofien = bought ; Pro v. Eng. dttft^ =
daughter, &c. "Whoso him MhoffI
Inwardly and oft." — Old Epitaph in J.
Taylor's Holy Dying, ch. iii. 9, 6.
Fuss-ball, ) tlie name of a well-
Fuzz-BALL, ) known fungus (i>|/oo/w?r-
don)^ is not so called from the fine dust
or fuzzy matter which it contains, but
is a corruption of 0. Eng. fis, a blowing.
fizz, feist, foist, = Fr. vesse, Cf. vesse
de hup, " The dusty, or smoakie Toad-
stoole, called a Fusse-haU, Puckfusse,
Bull-fyste, Puflyste, Wolves-fyste."—
Cotgrave. See Bulfist.
The latter i)art of puck-fusse is iden-
tical with the first part of fuzz-hall,
PufTes Fistes are oommonly called in Latine
Litpi Crepitus, or Woolfes Fistps; in Italian
Vewie de Lupo ; in Knp^lish Puft'es Fistps, 6l
Fu$.^bdU in the north. — Gemrde, lierlxitj p.
1386 (1397).
A Mttlefnst'ball pudding Btandos
By ; yett not blessed with his handes.
nerrick. Poems, p. 471 (ed. Hazlitt;.
G.
Oabbiel Hounds, the name given
in the Northern counties of England to
a yelx)ing sound heard in the air at
night, resembling somewhat the cry of
hounds, and beUeved to x)ortcnd death
or calamity. In Leeds this pheno-
menon is called gahhh-reichet, and is
held to be the souls of unbaptized cliil-
dren flitting restlessly around their
parents' abode (Henderson, Folklore of
tlie N, Counties,^. 99.). The Devon -
sliire word is Mish-Junind^ (or Odin's
Hounds), Cornish Dandy-dogs (Kelly,
Indo-European Tradition, p. 28i ;
Hunt, Drolh, ^'c, of W. England, p.
150), Welsh Gwm Anwm, Hell Hounds ;
cf. Dan. Helrakker, of the same moan-
ing. The noise in question is imdoub-
tedly tlie cry of a flock of wild geese
passing overhead.
The old EngUsli word for the weird
sound was Gahrielle radie, or Gabriel
raicJies, rache or ratche being a hoimd
(A. Sax. rcocco), and Gahrirl being a
comii)ted foi-ra for an old word gaharvn,
a corpse, tJie whole, therefore, signify-
ing a cotpsr-hound (= Dan. liigliund,
cf. O. Eng. Z/c/a fotvle), " Lychc, dedo
body, P'unus, gabares .... in Gabriel
dicit [? dioiturj gaharen, vel gahhannS'
— Prompt. Pan^lorum. See an excel-
lent note in Mr. Atkinson's Cli*vel<ind
Glossary, p. 203, where he quotes Gah-
harcB vel Gahhares, dried cori)ses or
mummies, from Facciolati. S. Augus-
tine says that the Egyptians caU their
mummies Gahbaras {Senn, c. 12), and
Wilkinson observes that the word stQl
r
OAD^FLT
( 1^5 )
OAINLY
fiv a tomb in Egypt is gahr^ or
foUnr {AneimU EgwtiOM, iii. p. 462).
Hmrarer. Gabriel Ib, acoordin^ to tbo
Bablmi, the angel al death for tlie
pMpla of Ivyl whose souls are en-
tnirtad to his care. The Talmud de-
Hribea him as tibe spirit that nresides
onrThuider. (Wheeler, ^o/f a ^unt^^
i(f JRefiom p. 148.)
He tlMWreo birds hath seen, that never part,
8mi the Snm WkittUn m their nigbtlj
roands.
AidsoontHl tlM9n : and oftentimes will starts-
Far offltfaead are sweeping Gabriki/s
HouifDs
Dooned with their impious Lord, the flving
Hart
Toehise for erer, on aerial fproundii !
WmduBortkf Poenu of the linufrituttiofif
Pt. II. xxix.
In an old list of Colliers* " Signes and
WaningaB " was one :
liGakritVi koumdtt ben aboate doe no worke
tfaatdaje.
Dr. Ph)Ct flientiona a noiM he heard in
Aesir wbidi he judged to be a flight of wild
yme; but the miners at tliat time (1&)())
ja^fsd it to be caused by the houndH of the
bmI Gabriel. — C€UteU\ Magathie, vol. ii. p.
m (New Series).
Tliia wild exy is in some parts of
Tflckshira regarded as a warning of ap-
pnaohing death.
Oft hare i beard my honoured mother haj
Hmr she hath liittened to the Gabriel HoumU —
Those stnngey unearthly, and mysterious
fftBwdtf
Which on the ear through murkiest darkuess
fell;
Aad how. entranced by superatition'H s^iell,
The trembling villager not st^dom Iipard
hi tbeonaint notea of the nocturnul bird,
Of death preoionished, some sick neighbour's
kneU.
John IhUand,
Bee Monihiy Packet, vol. xxiv. p. 126.
Gad-flt has generally been con-
■dered another form oinoad-fly, from
A. Sax. gad, a goad. However, that
eomponnd is not found in tlie oldest
Engpdi; it may veiy probably bo the
iame wcHtd as gcmd-fluga^ the Icelandio
name of the insect, the loss of n in a
word being of frequent occurrence, as
in gco$e for gam, tooth for torith. G ami'
fiftaa itself ia synonymous with Iccl.
Mdrorfluaa, t.e. the witch-fly or fly-
nend, aneh as the oBstrus that persecuted
tiia bovifbrm lo in tlie Prometheua
K
Gadlino, an idle person (Bailoy), as
if a va<jrrant or vagabond, one who g(»os
gnMhig about (cf. gndtihmit^ Da\'ie8,
Supp. L'ng. Glossary), is old Eng.
gadfling, a companion or comrade, A.
Sax. goid-eling, from gijad, society, com-
pany.
A lu)x>r gfidelyng was ys sone, bo)^ at one
reile.
Robt, of GUmcettrr, Chronicle, p. .'ilO
(ed. 1810).
>u Hhalt hauen a f^udeling,
le shalt ]fO\x hauen uon o^r kinpf.
Havelok the Uune, 1. Wi^,
Gad so! I think I have met this
form of triWal oath in some of the
older dramatists, oh if a disguised form
of ** .So help mo God!''
It is probably a corrupted fonn of
O. Eng. &ifso, a low term of reproach.
It. cazzo, a petty oath (Florio), and so
a remnant of the phaUic abjuration of
tlie e\'il eye, like tlie vulgar Spanish
carajo /
Mai. Lightning and thunder !
Fietro. Vengeance and torture !
Mai. Catw!
Web»ter, The Malcontent, i. 1 (1604).
An Hebrew bom, and would become a Chris-
tian:
Cazzo, <linholo !
MarLme, The Jew of Malta, iv. 1 (1633),
Gainage, all plough tackle and im-
plements in husbandry (Bailey), Gain-
EBT, tiUa<(0 or husbandry, the proflts
tlience arising (Id.), is the French gag-
nnge, pasturage, pasture-land, from O.
Fr. gtilgner. It. gvadtg^iarr, and these
from 0. II. Ger. wekhmon, to pasture.
These words bear no connexion with
gain, x)rofit, Icel. gagiu (See Skeat,
Ehjm. Did, s. v. Gain.)
Gainly, graceful, elegant, suitable,
O. Eng. gain, now only used in the
negative word ungainly, so spelt as if
connected with gain, as we say that
anything attractive gains upon one, or
is winning. It is identical with Icel.
gcgn (Swod. gen, Dan. gjen), serviceable,
ready, kindly, (of a rowl) sliort (as in
N. Eng.). Cf. Prov. Eng. gain, handy,
convenient; gaitisonie (Massinger).
Jyat art so gaunlq a god & of go«te myld**.
Aliit/rtitive totems, p. 57, 1. 7 '^8
(etl. Morris).
To wham god hade geueu alle \ffit ^avn were.
Id. p. 44, I. '25d.
OAIT
( 136 )
GALLO'SnOES
Gait, a person's manner of walking,
formerly (dways spelt gafe^ generally
understood as the way lie gaeth ovgoefh
(Richardson), Scot. ** gafi your own
gaity'* has no connexion with the verb
to go. Gaicy a manner or way, orig. a
path, street, or entrance (Icel. gata^
Goth, gaiico), is that by wliich one gets,
or arrives, at a house or place, from A.
Sax. gifan., to get or arrive at (Skeat).
Cf. old Eng. ** Geff or maner of customo.
Modus, consuetudo." — Frowpf, Farv.;
" Geif or gyn* (or gyle), Macliina."
{Id,)
Him tliought he rodt; ol of the newe get,
Chaucei'y Cant. TaUSf Prologue, 1. 684.
Good gentleman, go your gait, and let poor
yolk pas8.
King Tjpar, iv. 6, 1. 212.
All the gri(>8ly Monsters of the See
Stood gaping at their gate, and wondered
them to see.
SpenaeVf Faerie Queene, III. iv. 32.
She hadna ridden a mile o' gate,
Never a mile but ane.
Sir lUiund, 1. 30 (Child's Ballads,
vol. i. p. 225).
Thev beare their bodies vpright, of a stately
gate^ and elated countenance. — G, HandyXf
Travels, p. 64.
A man's attire, and excesnive laughter, and
gait, shew what he ia. — A . V, Ecclu.\. xix. ,'30.
An' mny they never learn the gaets
Of ither vile wanrestfu' pets!
Barns, Poor Mailie, p. 33
(Glob© ed.).
Galdragon, a Scotch word for a sibyl
or prophetess, has nothing to do with
a dragon — as had the ancient sorceress
Medea — but is a corrupted form of Ice-
landic gcUdra-l'ona, a witch (Ut. a sor-
cery-woman),from //n/JrjA.Sax.^coWor,
song, charm, witchcraft (Cleasby).
Gale, a well-known word in Ireland
for rent due, or tlie payment of rent, is
a contracted form of O. Eng. gavel,
which is also spelt gahel, A. Sax. gafol,
Fr. gahellc, It. gabelJn, all apparently
from the Celtic. Cf. Ir. gabhail, a
taking, Gaelic gahhnil, a lease, tenure,
or taking, from gabh, to take or hold ;
Welsh gafa/il,
lie seyb ^t he is godes suue, and is a ded-
lich mon.
And he vor-beod cesares gauel [= tribute].
Old Eng, Mifcellany, p. '16, 1. 329.
Gale, in the Scotch phrase '* a giile
of geese,*' i,e, a flock of geese, is a con-
tracted word from Icel. gngl, a wild
goose (Cleasby), wliich is evidently
jfonned from the verb to goggU, to make
a confused noise, especially used of
geese.
A faire white goose bears feathers on her
backe,
That gaggles still, much like a chatterin«:; pye.
T, Chnrchifard, Pleasant Conceit
jwnned in Verse ^ 1d1>3.
GagelyTt', or cryyn* as gees. Cliny-o.
Prompt. Purvulornio.
They gagUdf fforth on the grene, ffor thoy
greved were.
Deposition of liicfiard II. p. 18
(Camden Soc).
Si-lelinge, chattering, occurs in The Owl and
Nightingale, 1. 4<).
Gallic disease, vmrbus golllcvs,
owes its name, perhaps, to a confusion
oi gaJlvs,g<iUicv8, with Fr. <////7r {rjnh),
a gallmg or itching of the skin, a scab
or scurf, galk'tt.r, scabby, ** gahisp, a
scurvy trull, scabby quean, mangy
punk.'* — Cotgrave.
My Doll is dead i' the spital
Of malady of France.
Hen. V. act v. sc. 1.
Galligaskins, " a sort of wide slops
or breeches used by the inhabitants o£
Gascoign [or Ga^cony] in Franco." —
Bailey. Tliis definition seems to have
been invented to account for the name.
The word is probably for gangascaits or
gargvesfpians, from O. Fr. gnrguesques
(Cotgrave), a comii)t form of grrgties-
qu€8 (otherwise gi'tguosy 0. Fug. grcgs,
wide slops) zi Ital. Grcch^sco, " Greekish
trowsers'* (Skeat, Wedgwood).
Others [make] straight trusses and diuells
breeches, some galty gascoynes, or a shipmana
ho8<i. — T. iVtfx/i, Pierce PemUsie, 1692, p. 'iO
(Shaks. Soc).
Sir Rowland Russet-Coat, tlieir dad, goes
sagging euej'ie day in his round gnscoynes of
white cotton. — Id, p. 8.
Gallo-shoes, a connipt spelling of
gahchrs, as if Gallic shoes.
Galloclies, or galloshoes, are the wooden
sabots worn by the French peasants, and the
name has been transferred to the over8ho«'s
of caoutchouc which have been recently in-
troduced.— /. Taulor, Words and Places, p.
42;>(2nded.).
Similarly Dioz thinks Fr. galochc, Sp.
galocha. It. gahscia, are from Lat. gal'
iica, a Gallic shoe. These words are
really derived from Low Lat. cahpedia
(calop'dia), a wooden shoe, and that
r^
OALLOW'OLASa ( 137 )
GAME
ftom Greek haUhpddion^ a " wood-
fBot" or iMt (Soheler, Bracbot).
Gtkekt, or gmLiehgj mdrr solynf^p of
■tti^i nte (al. gairgge\ Crt'pituiu, (.'n-pitA.
^taipC. Panuiorum (1410;.
He eoade man by twenty thousand pnrt
CoBtiefete tbe ■opbimt^ of Iiin art ;
Ke were worthy to unbocli* liU ffHlivhr.
Ckatuer^ Sqitiere^ TaU, 1. 1^60.
The Gildof Cordwainerswero bound
to make search for all
botwei, achoez, pyncoui, ga If seZf
nd lU other ware perteynini^ to the saidu
onfte, which u descey tously wrou«^ht. — Kft^'.
GiUt^f. 3» (ed. Toulmiu Smith).
^ in be kinde of a kjayght* bat comeb to be
^bed
To frten hot nlte ipOFPS* and galM-hes
y-oo[u]pea.
W, LoHgiuHdy Vision of Piers PlowimiH,
C. zxi. 13.
It If eariooB to find galoshs, now
iqggeBtiTe of a valetudinarian curntc,
finu an essential part of a mediiuval
bug^t's equipment. Gomx)aro Gallozzn,
'^tk^aDd.oigaUance, star- tops, or wooden
pattin«" (florio. New World of Words,
1611), as if connected with gollozzare^
§aOeggiaret to cocker or pamper.
My hart-blood is wel nifph frome, I feele,
Aad my gaiage growue fast to iny h(v*ie.
Speiutrf Shephvards CaL, Feb.^ 1. ii-^^.
Fepys mentions that La<ly Batten on
Not. 15, 1665, drox)ped ''one of her
MlofAes" (Diary, vol. iii. p. 304, cd.
iLBrigbt).
GaUiOW-olass. This English-looking
void for a native Irish soldier (cf. O.
Eng. gaUow, to frigliten), spelt nallin-
dan in Hist, of Captain Shtkrhj (see
Mares), is Irisli galtoglach, a fighting
gQHe, from gioUa^ a servant, and gleac,
a fi^t (O'Reilly).
* Spenser says an armed footman t]io
Itisa " oiidl Agalloglasif, the which naino
doth discover him to bo also auneient
Kngliah, for gallogla signifies an Eng-
liah aervitonr or yeoman" (Staie of
Irdand^ p. 640, Globe ed.), erroneously
legarding it as compounded of gall, a
fonigner, an EngUshman, and ogkuoJi,
a servant or soldier.
A mighty jwwer
0( galUnthglasaes and stout kemi^
Is marching hitherward in proud array.
2 iitn. VL iv. 9.
Gallt-pot, } originally flf/^?/c-po/, Dut.
Gauupot, \ gley-pot, glazed pottery.
Similarly glazed tiles wore called gnlhg-
iiles (Wedgwood).
VfiU may )>o 8urc ho is hut a siillipot, full
of hon«*v, that thfSP wa>p9 liov«'r aiiout. —
Adtiins, Vhe HonCx Sickjuf* [ W'orkSy i. j()3).
Gambol, an incorrect fonn of the
older wonl qttmhtJd (Pliacr), or gfim-
hiidd (L'dal), for gnmlhivd (Skelton),
wliich stands for O. Fr. gnmhuh', a
gambol. It. gn nihil ftiy a kicking about
of tlic legs {g'tmJni), Skcat. Here the /,
wliidi was originally an intruder, ha.4,
cuckoo- like, supplanted tlio riglitful
letter d.
Game, in the slang phrases " a game
leg," ** a g>ihiv linger," i.e. crooked,
disal)Ie<l, is in all probability derived
from the Welsh and Irish ciim, crooked,
Corn. gaWf Indo-Kuropoan verbal root
hintfio bend (vid. Vic.ti'i, ()rigi7if's Itido-
Evrt'p, toni. ii. p. 213). So the word,
tlion«,'h unconnected with */'//>/f', to sport
or i)lay, would be akin to g'tmhoL For
** g'linltihy games or tunibliug tricks
played with tbe /♦ i/8," as Bailey defines,
is from the French gumhUln'y gnmhivr,
to wag the legs, leap (cf. ginuhtd*r, to
show tumbling tricks), and these words
from gitndH\ j>n,ih\ a leg. Cf. JSomer-
setsliire gnmhU\ a leg, Eng. slang
gnmh^ a le^r. It. and Sp. gamha (viol dl
gtirnha, ** a log-violiu ";, O. Sp. oindm^
rnma; also Eng. 7'/)// «.<>«, It. gnhdfOw,
Fr. j*ii)dH.rn^ Ir. gfitidnin, a leg. But
?uimlM\ the leg, as 'in inost beasts, is a
imb remarkable for bends and crooks,
and so is allied to O. Fr. gamhi^ bent,
crooked, Gk. hi nipt' (*'as crookled as a
dog's hint-leg " is a Lincolnshire i^ro-
verb), from the root cnm^ crooked, seen
in O. Eng. hnn, wnmg, slang gammy,
btwl, worthless, &c. Cf. gambrel, a
crot)ked stick, and owircU Welsh <vmm-
hmn ; Devon, gmumerol, the small of
the log ; Dtrvg Gam, crooked David ;
Greek Jciihimai'ds, Lat. cammarus, a
lobster, from its iicisfcd claws (cf.
"tortoise," from Lat. tortus, twisted),
0. Fr. g>iuiman\ gamhro, Swed. huvi^
vwr, whence Fr. homurd, Eng. luim
(the bent or curved part) probably
stands to gfnii{h), cam, as Swed. hum^
mer does to cammarus.
Those [cnlves] arc nllowod for good and
gutficipnt whose tailf'reacheth to the joint of
tbe haugh or gumbriU, — Holland*s Pliny, fol.
163 A, toiu. i. p. 225.
OAMBONE
( 138 )
OA UNTLET
Scott speaks of "the devil's game
leg " {St. lionan'a Well). See Davies,
Supp. Eiig. Glossary^ s.v.
GAHBONE,an occasional mis-spelling,
from a notion that it had something to
do with honCf of gammon, part of the
leg of a pig, Fr. jamhon, O. Fr. gamhon,
from gamhe, a leg, radically the same
word as ham. See Game.
Gammon of bacon, formerly written Gam-
bone. — Heliqutte Hearnian(tf Oct. 16, 1710
(Lib. Old Authors, i. 207).
The custom of the gamboue of bacon is still
kept up at Dunmowe. — Ibid, iii. 73.
Gammon, a slang word for to delude
or cheat one, and as an interjection
gammon I humbug I nonsense I is a cor-
rupted form of the old Eng. gamene, to
mock, Icel. gaman, fun. Hence As-
cham's spelling gamn, gamning.
Gamninge hath ioyned with it a vayne pre-
sente pleasure. — ToiophiliUy 1545, p. 51 (ed«
Arber).
Ilwaet sceal ic iSonne buton . . . habban me
iSaet to gamene,
[What can 1 do but hold it in mockery.]
King AlJ'rtdy Gregory** Pastoral y p. 249,
Part I.
Nowe by [my] soFeraiite I sweare.
And Drincipallitie that 1 beare
In hell pyne, when 1 am their,
A gumon I will assaie.
The Chester Piayi, vol. i. p. 201
(Shaks. Soc.)
And adam is to eue cumen.
More for erneste dan for gamen.
Genesis and Estnlus, 1. 411 (ab. 1250).
They gammons him about his driving. —
Dickens, Fiektcick, ch. xiii.
See Davies, Stcpp. Eng. Glossary,
Gammouthe, the gamut. Palsgrave,
1580, a corrupt spelling. Gamvi is made
up of gam/me (= Greek gamma, G.)» the
old name of the last note of the musical
scale, and ut the first note formerly of
tlie singing scale.
His knavery is beyond Ela, and yet he
saves hee knowH not Gam \ti. — J. Lilly,
Mother Bombie, ii. 1.
New physic may be better than old, so may
new philosophy; our studieH, observation,
and experience perfecting theirs ; beginning
not at the Gamnth, as they did, but, as it were,
at tlie Ela. — T, Aditms, Sermom^ vol. i. p. 472.
Gandebolass, an old popular plant-
name, is, no doubt, another form of
gandUgosB, or gandergoose, tlie orchis.
See Gandlboostbs.
Among the daisies and the violets blue,
Red hyacinth, and yellow daffadil.
Purple narcisauH, like the mornin«? rayea.
Pale ganderglass and azure culverkayes.
/. Walton, Compleat Angler (1653),
p. 22 (Murray repr.).
Gaboanet, so spelt by Stanyhurst
(Davies, Supp. Eng. Gh8sai'y,B.\.), as
if it meant a collar or chain encircling
the ga/rgaie or throat, as gorget, a i)ieco
of armour, does the gorge (of. g^irgayh;
gargel, orig. a throat, gargle, &c.), is a
corrupt form of carcanet, a jewelled
collar.
Garn, an incorrect modem coina«^e,
meaning to store grain, formed from
gamer, a granary (O. Fr. gc^'nun; for
grenier, Lat. granana),i.e, a "grainer^-,"
as if that wluch gams.
Ye symbols of a mightier world
That Faith alone can see —
Where angels garn the golden grain.
Harvest Hymn, The Guardian, 1880.
Gabnet, a provincial name for the
fish frigla himndo (Satchell, E. D. S.),
is a corruption of gurnet, old Eng. gur-
nard, from Fr. grognoird, grongnard, as
if ** the grunter," in allusion to tlie
grunting noise (Fr. grogner) it makes
when taken out of the water. Com-
pare crooner, another popular name for
the same fish.
Gatteridoe, the name of a species
of cornel tree to which Dr. Prior as-
signs a (liypothetical ?) French form
gaitre rouge, is a variant of gaiter, O.
Eng. gaitre, the comua sanguinea, and
a derivative of A. Sax. aad, Icel. gnddr,
a goad or pin. It is also called Vrick
timber (Gerard, p. 1283).
A day or two ye shul han digestives
Of wormei*, or ye take your laxatives, . . .
Of catapuce, or o(gaitre-beries.
Chaucer, The Nonnes Preestes Tale,
Gauntlet, in the phrase "running
the gauntlet," is corrupted from the
older expression **to run the gafitlope,
i.e. to run tlirough a company of sol-
diers, standing on each side, making a
Lane, with each a Switch in his hand to
scourge the Criminal*' (Bailey), Scot.
goadloup (a distinct corrux)tion), Swed.
gai'lopp — ga;fa meaning a lane or path
(z= Ger. gassr), and hpp, a course, or
the act of running, akin to leap. The
word was probably introduced into
England, as Dr. Dasent remarks, in
OATTNTBES
( 139 )
GENEVA
flu time of the Thirty Yean* War.
{Jeti amd Eameti, voL ii. p. 25.) The
Gmiuui phiaae is gasMen laufen,
Soae nidy he oaeht to be tied neck and
Web; oChen that he denerred to run the
KmUtjpt. — H. FiMldimgf Hut, rf a Foundiing^
K. Til. eh. 11.
HaviagrHb thggamntkt here . . . atremen-
4um battery of atonesy aticka, applei*, tuniips,
potaieeg, and other such Tarietr of mob am-
■anffion waa opened upon him. — SoMthey^
LjftafWtalep^rA. u. p. 21 (ed. 1858).
QynoiiiymoiuiB the Scotch word lonfte-
ganmej numing through the hedge, or
Mudorare, made by the soldiers.
Oauxtbek, a irame to set casks on,
a eomiptian of gaunire or gauntry, Fr.
flloNlier, " a Qaunirey, or Stilling, for
Hoga-heads, &c., to stand on** (Cot-
nave), from Lat. eantherius, (1) a
aoiM, (2) a prop, a trestle. Hence
alio It. eofiiiere, Portg. eanticro, Bavar.
gamder,
CtuUherius is the same word as Gk.
hmikeUoit leanihoa, a pack-ass, akin to
Zaodhaikmif an ass.
Haanwhile the frothing bicken, toon aa filled,
An diainedy and to the gaumrte* oft return.
Grukamej Britith Georgia,
So a mare in Scotch, and a horse in
I^OT. English, are used for a frame or
oon-heam apon which something is
mpported.
A hogshead ready honed for the purpoae of
braachinr.
T. nardii. Under the Greenwood
Tree^ vol. i. p. 13.
SeePnixET.
Oayblxind, an equal division of a
&ther*B lands at his death among all
his sons (Bailey), takes its present
fbnn from a supposed derivation from
old £ng. giwel (A. Sax. gafol\ tribute,
and fttncl, as in mnn-hind, Verstegan
iDBposed iivr^A give-all-hind, i,e. "Give
•U children" [sc. a share] I It is
marely an adaptation of Irish gahhail-
flme, a fiunily (cine) tenure {gahhail),
Skeai. See Gale.
Gawkt, awkward, ungainly. It is
difficult to suppose that this word has
not heen influenced by Fr. gauche, left-
handed, awkward, which indeed seems
to be connected. Scheler compares
gaiMck hand, left hand, which Bailey
givea as a N. £ng. word. Gf. also Yorks.
omMhaM^ a left-handed man (Wright).
T\oA immediate origin, however, is
gaicle, a cuckoo, metaphor, a simple-
ton, geclc (Shakespeare), A. Sax. gear,
Icel. g'luhr, Ger. gatich, a cuckoo, a
fool. (See Skeat, Etgm, Diet,) Gawigh,
foolish (Adams, ,i. 50*2), gavy, gaury,
gawntm, a simpleton (Prov. Eng.), are
per] laps connected.
Conceited gouk ! puff *d up wi' windy pride.
Hums, Brigs ff Ajir « (ilobe eil. p. i?6).
Now gaukies, tawj)ips, ^oirAut, and fools . . .
May Kprout like ximmer puddock-stnols.
Id, Venes at Selkirk (p. 1^).
Gaze-hound, ) a dog that hunts by
Gast-hound, f night, Lat. agast^us
(Bailey). The first part of the won! is
probably a corruption of the Low Latin
name, notwithstanding this statement
of Topsell :
The giitehound, ciilled in latine Agai^u»,
hath lii'< imme of the shnrpenes and st^fa»t-
ne.>« of his eie-sight . . . Fur to ga^e is ear-
ne»tlj tu ricw and behold, from whence
floweth the deriuation of this Do^ name. —
Htttorie of Four- Footed Beattt^ i&.i?, p. 179.
Du Cange gives no such word, how-
ever, as agaacBus.
Gazels, a Sussex word for black
currants (Parish, Glossary), is probably
from Fr. groseilles, corrupted to gosvls,
just as goose-horry of the same origin is
for grvos-herry,
Gemini ! an exclamation of surprise,
as if a heathenish adjuration of the con-
stellation of the Twins, Lat. Gemini, is
identical with Ger. O Jemincl Dut.
Jemy,Jemini ! (Sewel), which are shor-
tened forms of Lat. 0 Jrsudomiiw (An-
dresen, Volhsetymologif*, p. 1*29), orper-
haps merely from Jesu meus (It. (ries^i
mio). Similar disguised oaths are Ger.
0 Je 1 Herrje ! Jcrum! Potz! (for Gotts) ;
Eng. La! Law! for Lord!
Geneva, a name for gin, as if it came
from the place so called, is a corruption
of the French genitvre, Dili, jenever, It.
gin^pro, all from Lat. juniperm, the
juniper (Prov. Eng. jenepere, old Eng.
jen»'Ji'r), the berries of that tree being
employed as an ingredient in its manu-
facture.
Theriaque des Alemnns, the juice of Gineper
beiTi<>s extracted acconling unto Art. — Cot-
grave,
In Spanish formerly there was the
one word ginebra for the town of
Geneva and the tree called juniper
(Minsheu).
GENII
( 140 )
GERFALCON
The junipers are of immense size and
flavour [in the Himalaya]; hut most people
prefer to have their junipers hy way of Hol-
Itind or Geneva. — Andrew WiUumy The Abode
of Snow, p. 83 (2nd ed.).
As if gin came from Geneva as Hollands
do from Holland.
The poor muse, for less than half-a-crown,
A prostitute on every bulk in town, . . .
Clubs credit for Geneva in the mint.
Youn^, Siitire I V.
Tis a sign he has ta'en his liquor ; and if you
meet
An officer preaching of sobriety,
Unless he read it in Geneva prmt,
Lay him by tlie he*ds.
Massintrer, The Duke of Miliin, i. 1.
Genii, a name given to cert^n power-
ful beings in the Arabian mythology,
as in 2\dc8 of the Genii, is corrupted
from Arab, jinn, under the influence
of the Lat. genius, a tutelary spirit.
See Keightley, Fairy MyiJiology, i). 25.
Pors. jinn iromjdn, spirit, life, Turkish
jinn, a spirit, jnn, a soul. Mr. I. Taylor
compares Chinese shin or jin, spirit,
Etruscan hin, a ghost {Etruscan lie-
8e.arch4>s, p. 108, seq.).
The Arabians and Persians had an equal
advantaf^e in writinp^ their tales from the fi^enii
and fairies, which thev believe in as an article
of their faith. — H, Fielding, Hint, of a Found-
tin*;, bk. xvii. ch. 1.
And when w(* cume to the l^pland lone
The fairies war all in array.
For all the genii of the north
War keeping their holiday.
Hogg, The Queen s Wake.
What need, then, that Thou shouldest come
to my house ; only commission one of these
genii of healing, who will execute spi^edily
the errand of grace on which Thou shalt send
him,— Abp, Trench, Miracles, p. J^ib (8th ed.).
Gentry, gentility, nobleness, gentle-
ness, is a corruption of the older form
gm4rise (perhaps mistaken for a plural),
O. Fr. gtmferise, for gcnfiliifp (? Lat.
gmtilifia), Skeat. GetUeriso. in Ancren
Riwle,
Vor case J>at mySte come, vor liyre gent ruse,
Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 43 L
)>is icsus of IiiLs gentrise shal louste in jieers
Armes.
Vision of Piers the PUtu^tnan, C. xxi.
iJl (Skeat).
To have pride of ^entri^ is right great foly.
Chaucer. Personts Tale, De Supcrbia,
]h» genirtfte of luise & lerusalem ^ ryche
VVat3 disstryed wyth distres, &l (hrawen to )7e
erj:e.
Alliterative Poems, p. 70, 1. 1160
(ed. Moms).
If it will jdease you
To show UB so much gentiy ami good will.
Shakespeare, llumkt^ ii. y, I. 21.
But, think you, though we wink at base re-
venge,
A brother's deatli can be so soon forgot ?
Omt gentrii baffled, and our name (li>gracM ?
HeyiLOod and Roicleu, Fortune bu l^nd
and Sea, j). ll> (Shaks. Soe.).
Gentrif and baseness in all ages jar;
And poverty and wealth are still at wur.
Jd. p. 4'J.
The modem meaning of ** p:eiillo-
folks," a collective nouu, opposed to tlio
conunonnlty, as if the agf:;re<(ate of tlio
gent or gvntlo., arose probiiLly from a
false analog}' to words like iiif ydnj,
ycamanry, soldiei'ij, &c.
Gerfalcon,
Gyrfalcon,
GlERFALCON,
I think it may ho
shown that all those
words are false deri-
vationsfrom an assumed connexion wi iJi
Lat. gyrar(\ to move in circles, or with
Ger. goier, a vulture.
The old Eng. form is gnfavcon
(Prompt, ran'.). Low Lat. goro-fdco,
and this is, I think, for hifro-frucnv,
the sacred falcon (Greek hirrifs). '* (nr-
falcon saore.'* — Palsgi'ave. For the
meaning compare Greek hlci'tur^ a liawk
or falcon, from hioros, sacred (zz Ijini'^;-
can aracus) ; O. Eng. sahr, Fr. s'lnv,
It. sagro, a hawk, from Lat. ttitcrr^
sacred ; Ger. w^'ilie, O. H. Ger. vnho, a
kite, fi'om wpihrn,io make sacred.
The Mod. Greek word gicrnl'i, a fal-
con, from hiWaif, shows that hifro-fih'o
would readily pass into gcro-falco and
ger-faUon,
The transition from hier- to gor- or
jer is of frequent occurrence, e.g., Cera-
nigra, an old Eng. name for a druj^:,
m Bool'c of Qtiinie Essence, p. 3 (E.E.T.
Soc, otherwise spelt icrajngra, p. 2i>)»
Span, gci'iplirga, " a drug called Nina
Picra** (Minsheu), from Greek hi era
piJcra. Old Eng. gerarchie (Gower, C.
A. iii. 146), It. and Sp. grrarchia, for
hierarchia, and so Dunbar speaks of
" the hlisfull soune of cherarchy " (77//'
Timssill and the. Hois, cant. ix. 1508).
Low Lat. gii'obofana for hieroUdnyui.
Old Eng. ge^rilAiIbiim (Leechdoms, ,yc.,
Cockayne), for hierihullMm, So It.
geroglificoy a Hieroglyphic ; g^^rtwhide,
another form of hif^ra-cife, ** falcon-
stone'* (Florio), Lat. hif^racHis; coinj^aro
also Jerome, Fr. Gcrome, Si). Girvnimo,
OBRMANDER
( 141 )
OIBBEBISH
LowLftt. Gerotiomti«,from nienmyTiius:
Jarrnvkf a tribataiy of tlio Jordan, from
Gk. Hiewmax ; Jerusalem and Hin'ou-
mHem, Hiero9oluma; jaeijnfh = hija^
em<4; 'Fr^jwiuiame from hyoscyamud^
hnbine, &o.
If this view be correct, then the fonns
mBt-faieom, ffyr-faktm, L. Lat. ffijroffilco^
nam been cormpted by false deriva-
ftioa. Geierfalk4*, a gor-falcon in Qer-
man, is according to Karl Andresou an
•■imilation of tbe Lat. gyrofiil^M, the
filetm of eircUng flight, to Gor. gei^r, a
vpHiiie. (Compare Greek Jclrkog^ the
aiding flier, a folcon.)
Tis well if tmonj^ diem jou can clearly
■ike out a Imnner, a siiarrow-hawk, and a
kotiil, but must not Iiope to find your f:ier
/Ubm there, which if tlie noble hawk. — Sir
IVi. firpwue, (y Huurks tind Falconry^ Worh
(ed. fiohn), toI. iii. p. 218.
If I beftre downe tht'e,
I'he Jerfaucom shall froe with mee
Maagre thy head nidiHfd.
Percy Folio MS, vol. ii. p. -151, 1. 9?i),
Prafesssor Fictet points out that
MOV, L. Lat. aaceVf a falcon, has really
oi^y an indirect connexion ^ith saccr,
naed, the former bein^rtho Arab, sokrj
PttB.fAaJbia^ a falcon (cf. Sk. t;akvna,
a Toltore), traceable to Sansk. t^nhrn^
itzang, powerful, whence also comes
lA Mcer, sacred (cf. Eng. hilf^ irholp,
■nd Ao2y). Li exactly the same rola-
tion Ok. hieraoi stands to hivros, which
= Sansk. iahlra^ strong, sound, lively.
On the sacredness of tho falcon, roo
QnbematlB, Zoological MytJu)li)yy, vol.
iLeh. S.
OESVJUn>EB, Fr. gamnndi'ei\ a liete-
nmymfrom Gk. chamivdryej a hrir onk-
IsSTed plant, X''/'^'* ^Q the oarili, nud
if^ ofdL (Ualdeman}, assimilated tu
"oleander.*'
Ohostfbl, a strange sx)ellin^' of fjon-
efrom a confusion with yhoaf, 'jln^tly
spiritual), used by Giles Fletcher,
vlio speaks of
Nonnini tnuislating: all Sainrt lolirr.s
Ghattpel into Greek verse. — (.7*r/>N Vicione
m Heavrn^ To th§ Header, 1610, p. 11.) ( .-d.
Gfwart).
Pro£ Skeat has shown tlmt (/i»ff,tl in
not originally tlio " gnod si"U " or story
(A. Sax. g6d), as has been j^uneriiUy as-
inmed from the time of Omiiiiu, wJio
■ays '* Goddspell onn Eiin;;li.-sii imih-
mnedd iss god word and god t',\» muO,"
but A. Sax. gndnjwll (A. Sax. God), t.c.
" God's 8too%" viz. the life of Clirist.
Camdon took a correct view of the
word:
The ^Indsomo tidinffH of our salvation which
the (tn>«'k8 called F.van::eiiim, and other Na-
tions in thi* same word, they [the old Enj^-
lish] called (i,Hhf>el, that is, Gmif xpeech. —
lii'tminesronreriiitii^ liritaini-y p. ifo (ed. Ui37).
And Wf hen pruutMl \h> prijs' of popes at Rome,
And of «rn»ti'gt diyre* an ^tMisjitUeK tellej;.
Pierce the Plitushimni'it Crede, 1. ^^7
(od. Skeat).
Gibberish, generally understood, in
accordance with its present speUiug, to
be derived from j^/W^r, tocliatter or talk
inarticulately (Wedgwood), isproliably
a corrupt ion of theoldEnglishfi^t'&zr/Wt or
Grhrisn, that is, the unintelligible jargon
of alchemy, so called from Gvln'r ( Gihoro
in Gower, C\ A, iii. 46), the founder
of the Ara])ian school of cliemistry and
a prolific writer on alchemy, who llou-
rislicd about the beginning of tlio 9th
century. Gcltcr-ish modelled on t'afcot'
tigh, I i-ishy Sired igh, &c.
All v<iu tlifit fainr> I'lnlosoph'^n wonid be,
And ni>rhtund day indther^s Kitchin hn»yle,
Wjiaiiii-: the rliip{>s* of Ancient HermeKTree,
\\ <Miuiii; lo turne tlK-m to apn-tious Oyle,
The morn you worke the more you loose and
spuile.
.Sir F^lward Kelle, Ashmole^ Thdttrum
Chemicum, p. J'Jl.
Tlius I rostyd and hoylyd 05 one of Oelfern
And oft fymi'S my wynnyn^je in the Aakd I
SOMl^ht.
(if'trt^f liipliii (1 171 ), !»/;. cit, p. ItU.
This extraordinary work, willi its
ever-rccuniiiguiiii^^iiius about tlirif Ireeii
Lion, HrriMcs l>inl, I'tc, and cal)ali.s-
ticiil lan:.ni;i'/r.'. is, as Aslimoio truly re-
marks •'dilliciilt to be tlirou:,'lily and
p«-rt''refly UlMl«.lsf.nor|." U is, in fact,
ffUffn rin/i to tin' nninilialr-d. Such out-
landish wunls as wi; lirid lion; and in
(liiaiiecr's (.'/oftUtWH ytnuiiiWii Tulr^
with ils
l)««j<'i'ii'»ori<".H,
\'i(»ls, rnml'-tfi'S, ami siibliiii.-ifuricj*,
t 'iiriiril)l<-.-«, :uiii .'ili-JiilMkiH rki*,
would iMiJrn-ally iii!il<<! ibo art wliicli
iniploycd IIm'Im a byvvrnd ftyv nniMt.«d-
Ji^nl)l<! ;-i]M"«;cli. (!oni]iar(> Vv. i/iimoirfj
' Siiiiil;irly .Nnrloiiin \u» OidnmU i i'\i. \ii.
*iib iiiil.) UMi'H iithm:-, Cihil.t-:. J'ur AlrhniiiNlii,
QIBBEBI8H
( 142 )
OIBBEEISH
unintelligible talk, originally exorcisms,
from gramm<i{re, Hteratm'e, Latin.
Fuller, for instance, commenting on
the words of Sir Edward Kelley, quoted
above, makes the remark,
As fur the high conceit he had of his own
skill in Chemistry it appeareth sufficiently in
the beginning of his own works, though I
confess mys^^lf not to understand the Geberish
of his language. — \rVorlhie$ of Knglandy vol.
ii. p. 473ced. 1811).
If we could set it down in the ancient
Saxon, I meane in the tongue which the Kng-
lish used at their first arrival! here, about
440 yeares after Christs birth, it would seeme
most strange and harsh Dutch or Gebrithy as
women callit. — Omuieiiy Remainesconcerninge
Britainey p. 22, 16S7.
The Lyon Greene,
He ys the meane the Sun and Moone be-
tweene;
Of joynyng Tynctures wyth perfytnes,
As Geber thereto beryth wytnes.
Geo. RipteUf Compound of AlchynUe
(Ashmole, p. 12j).
The best approved Authors agree that they
[guns] were mvented in Germanie by B«r-
thold Swarte. a Monke skilHiU in Gebert
Cookery or Alchimy. — Camden^ Remained, p.
19 (1637).
Ben Jonson in The Alchemist puts
into the mouth of Subtle such phrases
as " imbibition,'* " reverberating in
Athanor," ** to the Aludels," &c., on
which Surly observes
What a brave language here is ! next to
canting.
And a Uttle afterwards,
Whst else are all your terms.
Whereon no one of your writers *gree8 with
other?
Of your elixir, your Lie virginis.
Your stone, your med'cine, and your chry-
sosperme. . . .
Your oil of height, your tree of life, your
blood.
Your marchesite, your tutie, your magnesia.
Your toad, your crow, 3'our dragon, and j'our
panther ;
Your sun, your moon, your firmament, your
adrop.
Your lato, azoch, zernich, chibrit, heau-
tarit, . . .
And worlds of other Ktrangc ingredients,
Would burbt a man to name ?
Act ii. sc. 1.
In the same scene Subtle asks,
Is Ars Bacra
Or chrvftopceia, or npag^-rica.
Or the pamphyrtic, or panarchic knowledge,
A heathen langttage ?
To which Ananias replies.
Heathen G reeky I take it.
Act ii. 8C. 1 ( Works, pp. 248, 250).
Peter, It is a very secret wiience, for none
almost can understand tlie lan(^uago of it.
Sublimation, Blniigatiou, calcination, rubifica-
tion, encorporatioii, circination, Hemeiitatiou,
albification, and fermentation ; witli sm many
termer imposnible to be uttered, as the arte to
bee compassed.
Raff'e. Let mee cro5»i*e mjHelfe, 1 never
heard so many CTeat devils in a little monkies
mouth. . . . \Vhat language in this f doe
they speak so? — J. JMly, Gallathea, ii. 5
(1592).
On the studied obscurity of writers
on alchemy, the " Viccar of Maiden "
remarks in his Hunting of tlve Greene
Lyon, that their
Noble practise dotli hem t(*ach
To vaile their secrets wytli mistie ypeach.
He had sworn to his master
I'hat all tlie secrete 1 schould never undoe
I'o no one man, but even spread a Cloude
Over my words and writes, and so it shroud.
The occurrence ofgihhnjsliCy however,
in TJie Interlude of imithy 1557, renders
it x)0ssible that geherish may itself be
the corruption, though the hard g of
gihJyerlshy dissociating it from gihhcr
(j(Mer)y seems to point tlie other way.
He plag'd them all with sundry tongues' con-
tusion.
Such gibruhy gibble-gabble, all did fangle,
Some laugh, some fret, all prate, all difiierent
wrangle ;
One calls in Hebrew to his working mat<%
And he in Welch, G lough whee comrage doth
prate.
John Taylor, The Sevenill Seiges^ &'e.,nfthe
Citty of Jerusalem (1630),
Strike, strike our saile (the Master cries)
amain,
Vaile misnc and Sprit-sail : but he cries in
vain:
For, in his race the blasts so bluster ay.
That his Sea-gibber ixh is straight bom away,
i. Hylvester, Du Bartas, p. 491 (16t^l).
[The builders at Babel]
Som howl, som halloo, sum do stut and strain.
Each hath his gibberhh, and all sti'iue in vain
To finde again their know'n beloved tongue.
Id. p. 255.
Another alchemist, who, if he did not
originate a word expressive of unmean-
ing language, at least had it sometimes
fatliered on him, was l^aracelsus, for-
merly often called Bomhast,
^* Jomnhast swelling blustering non-
sense, also fustian " (Florio), is perhaps
OILLT-FLOWEB ( U3 )
GINGERLY
the same word as hombase, homhasin
(see FuUer, Worthies, ii. 289), cotton
staff formerly used for padding, but in-
flaenced by a reference to him who as-
sumed the high-sounding name Aureo-
las Philippus Theophrastus Paracelsus
BombasiiUf and was notorious for his
" load boasting " and " braggadocio *'
(Friswell, Vcaria, p. 166). Hence the
name of the burlesque hero Bombastes
Fnrioeoy designed to out- Herod the in-
flated nonsense of modem tragedies.
Dr. Donne speaks of '* the vain and
empty fulness in Paracelsus' name."
— Iluays in Divinity (1651), p. 119, ed.
Jeesop. According to Ignatius his Con-
dove (p. 123), when Lucifer asked him
who he was, and he answered, ** PhiUp-
pus Aureolus Theophrastus Paracelsus
Bombast of Hohenheim,'* Satan trem-
bled at this as if it were some new kind
of exorcism. Ben Jonson says alche-
mists '* pretend, under the specious
names of Geber, Arnold, Sully, Bombast
of Hohenhein, to conmiit miracles in
art" (Mercury VindiccUed From the
Alchemists),
Bumbastiu kept a deyil's bird
Shut in the pommel of his sword.
Butler, Huaibnu, Pt. II. canto iii.
GiLLY-FLOWEB, a Corruption of gillo-
fer^ ffilofre, or gilly-vor (which occurs in
the winter's TaJe, iv. 4), Pr. gin^JUe,
It. ffarofalo. Mod. Gk. gardnlhcdo, Lat.
con^fopMfUuni, Gk. karudphutlon.
Barteries, Pinks, or Shops [sops] of wine,
feathered OUlovtrSy small Honesties. — Cot-
gnne.
Gelqfre, Ancren Biwle, p. 870 ; gilo-
fre, Kyng Alixatmder, p. 280; iciofer,
Skelton, Phyllyp Sjta/rroio, 1. 1053;
oerraflour, G. Douglas, Eneados Pro-
loug. Buk XII,
With clones of gehfer hit broch ]jou shalle.
Liber Cure Coctn-um, p. 26.
All mancr of flowera of the feld and f^ar-
denneSy at* roses, gelevors. — //. Machifn, Diary,
1559, p. 303 (Camden Soc.).
Gin, a snare, trap, a cunning device,
0. Eng. gynne, seems to bear some re-
lation to O. E. engyn, Fr. engin, a fraud
or mechanical instrument, an engine.
It has also been derived from Icel.
ghma, to dupe (Skeat). It seems to
me to be a native English word, re-
presenting A. Sax. gim, gym, trans-
posed forms of grin, gryn, a snare or
trap (compare Prov. Eng. gim, to grin
wi& the mouth ; wm for run ; ura for
red (rud); grass, A. S. gcBrs, &c.) : r
being omitted as in speak, for A. Sax.
sprecan. The two words, however, are
found CO- existent and distinct at an
early date.
Swk swk grin he becymj; on ealle [as a
snare it cometh on a]l]. — A. Sax. Vert. S.
Luke xxi. 35 (995;.
And panteris preuyliche* pight vppon fte
grounde,
With grennes of good heere* [At god him-self
made.
Richard the Redelet, Pas8 ii. 1. 188
(1399), ed. Skeat.
I &nd the woman mar bitter na the ded,
quhilk is
The gyrne of the hunter to tak the wild bestis.
Ratis Raving, p. 21, 1. 695 (ed.
Lumbj).
Satan . . . setteth his snares and grinnes,
Udal, Erasmus, p. 3T verso.
"The gren shal take him by the
heele," Genevan Version, Job xviii. 10;
" The proude ... set grennes for me,"
Id. Ps. cxl. 5, and so Ps. cxli 9. The
A. v., 1611, in these passages has grin,
which the printers have now changed
to gin.
Even as a bird/out of the foolers grin,
Stenihold and Hopkins, Ps. cxxiv. 7
(1599).
Laqs, a snare, ginne, or grinne. — Cotgrave.
But vnder that same baite a fearful grin
Was readie to intanele Him in sinne.
G. Fletcher, Chruts Victor ie on Earth,
29 (1610).
So ^t we mai no^hc negh it nere
Bot-if we may with any gyn
Mak bam to do dedly syn.
Legends of the Holit Rood^ p. 96, 1.
318 (E. t.T.S.)
Ihesus as a gyaunt* with a gun come)? Sonde,
To breken and to bete a-ooun* alle jjat ben
a-gayns hym.
Vision ofPien the Plomwan,
C. xxi. ^64.
Uele ginnes hej? \>e dyeucl vor to nime f^et
volk be J* )nrote. — Ayenbiie of Inwyt, p. 54
(latO).
jjet ne is a gryn of J* dyeule. — Id. p. 47.
No Ermines, or black Sables, no such skins.
As the grim Tartar hunts or takes in Gim.
J, Howell, The Vote or Poem-Royall,
1.17(1^41).
GiNOEBLT, in the phrase "to walk
gingerly," is perhaps from an old Eng-
lish word gingralic, like a (A. Sax.)
gingra, or young person, from A. Sax.
GIXGERLiyE
( 1« )
GLACIS
gtno, TOtmg. tender. So the meaning
would be to walk mincingly, trippingly,
or delicately, as Agag came to Saul (1
Sam. XV. 32j =: Greek. aSo^c Satvttv
(Euripides). In provincial English
ginger means dehcate, brittle.
Prithee, gentle officer.
Handle me eingerln, or I fall to pieces.
McMN^rr, The Parliament of Let*, t. 1.
After this was written I fomid that
gingerly is acttially the word used by
Bp. Patrick to describe Agag's gait.
He came to him vrith a toft pace, treading
f^iuserlfi (as we ^peak) atler a nice anil deh-
cate manner. — Comu»entarVj in /«<<>.
MistHtf Minx . . . tliat looirs as e^imper-
inglv as if she irere bei^meared, and iet« it as
f^Pi'frlv as if she were dancins: th<> canaries.
— r. .V<uA, Pierce PeHiU*MylJ9i, p. 21 (^Sbaks.
Soc.).
Measter . . . was slinkine down, tiiitoe, so
pi^grrivy shnimping his iihoulders, that be
mist his vooting. — 31 rt. Pulmery UetoRthirt
Courtship, p. 25.
Walk circumspectly, tread ginserlf§^ step
wahW, lift not up onf foot till ye hare found
sure /ootiiig for tlie other. — John Trapp^ Com-
Mrrtfuni, 1647 (1 Peter iii. 17).
AUrr a pit mmuj to go nic*'Iy, tread gin-
gertu, minci* it Uke a maid. — Cor^mte.
Archbishop Trench quotes (jingomess
from Stubs's Auatomy of Abuses, 1585,
*' Their gingcnu^s in tripping on toes
like young goats" iOn ^me IhficUn-
cies in our English I/idionaritg. p. 22].
Ginger is found in Kemble's Cfo.irferg,
and gingra in the Anglo-Saxon version
of the Go.>i>els, with the meaning of
yoimger. ''Ac ge^i'ur^e he sw4 swa
gingf'tj se *e ylJra ys betwux eow
(Luke uii. 26, a.d. DOot," But he that
is the elder ami>ng you Lecometh even
as the voun^er.
Du* art tu ^/'.-j and n'-we,
FortSward U.* ^u trr-wp.
Morrif, Old Kk;. Mi.*ctiL:K\.\ p. 7,1. ei4.
^fCi'tJ"' win:m»-n of ?:n lond.
faitTcr on siirt ? and •<.ri- on Lor.d.
Ortteti* a.'td Ex d';>. 1. 4U>().
GiXGEEijyE, an old word for '* a
vello"wish cr'lr.;ir** j'Wrii:hi. D.'d. of
Pror. aii'l OlfJ'.ii JE.'M-;TV/f t. does not
moan '?.'/»■> r-c.-.l«'iirei. as it would seem
at firs: si^'ht. bu: is a corrupti.-n of It.
glautAn*. , a diminunve of n' *'..»?'':•. yellow.
Cri::!.'. /iM\ a lih'Irr <A CoXj-lT calu.tl LOW
adni'.4 a (.fi»ijiriiiie. — 1\ -"o, .Vetr \\\'ria of
11 .'.'Js 1611.
From this perhaps come gingor, a
pale red colour, and gingcr-patedf red-
haired (Wright. I.
GiN'GLES, an incorrect form in Fuller,
" The Qhiqlts or St. Anihonv his lire "
{Church Hi^f, IX- i. 60 , of ihingls^ so
called because it sometimes encircles
the patient like a girdle, Lat. cinguJa.
Gis SLiXGS, a slang name for a beve-
rage composed of gin, soda water,
lemon, and sugar, is said to be a cor-
ruption of John CoUinSj the name for-
merly given to it, and still in use in
America. The transitions must have
been John-C'IVngf, John-slings, Gln-
slings. John Collins, its inventor, was
a well-known waiter at Limmer's Hotel,
Conduit Street. (XoiiSduJ Qu*. rits, 6th
S. ii. 444).
Gist, an old orthography of gucsf, a
receiver of hospitality. O. Eng. grsf,
A. Sax. g'j!sf. O'^f, perhaps from somo
confusion with g'sfc, a lodging <cf. gJst-
fi'ii, to lodge, g'^tting*\ hospitahty I, all
which words occur in the Ancrrn Itlide
(ab. 1225).
3:f eni haue^ d»?ore gist i= gutst, p.
68 » ; '' J^e go«le pilfgrim . . . hiej? toward his
gitie " (= Io<i£:ing. p. Sx*).
^i toke |:«ir e*>ting [z=. lodiiing] in \e tun.
Cunnr Miiudi, .Wi»rri,< Spec. p. 71, 1. 71.
The contrary change is foimd in
GuEST-TAKEB, which soe.
GiTHORK, an old corruption of ijitivm,
O. Eng. git*nu\ giti*me {Pi-omj^t.
Pari'.), O. Fr. gv.'Jtm*, another fonn of
gnitti-r*', gtiiU^r^\ a "guitar," all from
Lat. ccV/uir.f. Greek lifhtlr-i, a lyre ; cf.
Chaldic I'-rthtx-s, a harp ^Dan. iii. 5).
See CiTHORN.
Twa or tl.rie of our condiscipli-s played
follon w«-iil oil tlio \ iririn.tls. and another on
thelut.iud c*:*^ "■«• — •'• 3i\/iii.>, Diary, 1^74, <
p. ^ I \\ itirow Soc. ^.
Herrick has the strangely corrupt
form gof't'' .
Touch but thr liro, mv Harrie. and I beare
From thee some rapiures ot th«» mre gotiit.
i/<*fvridf *, p. '^96 veil. Ilazlitt).
Gl.\cis, an easy sloj^e in fortification,
Fr. [jhi»\s, apj\arontly a place as smooth
as I'lV gJ T''* , from -r.-.W' r, to cover with
ice I Lit tret. It is perhaps only Low
La:, »7^7.^^r, smoothness, from Ger.
gl^ff, sniooih, oven; gUiftir, smooth-
ness (\rahu\ The old Fr. form is
gUissis ^Cotgrave;. Compare Fr. glis-
OLANOE
( 145 )
GLOZE
% to glide, from Ger. gUt-scnf gldU
gcken,
Glancs, to strike and turn aside, as
an arrow from a tree, or a lanoe from
a breastolate, apparently to be re-
flected like a gleam of light, or touched
as by a hasty look which is instantly
ayerted, is, according to Dr. B. Morris,
a nasalized form of O. Eng. gldce, to
glance, to polish, from Fr. glacer^
glacier^ to slip or slide [as on ice,
glaeieg] . Compare —
Glaevng€f or wronge glydynee of boltys
or ardwTfi (al. glansjng), Devolatus."
Prompt, Parvulorum.
Suche gladande glory con to me glace,
AUittrative Poems, p. 6, 1. 171 (see
note, p. 152).
This seems slightly doubtful. Prof.
Bkeat oompares Prov. Swed. gUnta,
glaniaf to sUde or glance aside (Eiym,
Diet, s. ▼«). Gf. Scot, and O. Eng. glenU
to slide or slip.
Tbe damned arrow glanced aside.
Tennyuniy Oriana, 1. 41.
Glass-blipfeb, Fr.pantoufle de verre^
the material of Cinderella's famous
slipper in our version of the story,
according to Mr* Balston is altogether
a mistake. In the oldest French ver-
sion the word employed with reference
to it is ffeitf the heraldic term for pearl,
and this in the course of transcription
most have been altered to verre, glass.
The slipper probably was merely em-
broidered with pearl. Others have
supposed that Perrault's paniovfle de
terre is a corruption of pcmtovfle de
voir, Le. a slipper of squirrel fur.
"From a similar play on words voir,
the heraldic fur, is represented by
pieces in shape of little glass pots,
verreSf argent and azure. — Chambers,
CyeU^padia^ s.v. Fmt, In old Eng.
iKrres are glasses.
She. . . . lepte upon the borde, and threw
downe mete, and drinke, and brake the
vnray and ipilt alle that there waa on the
borde.^ — Bodk of the Knight of La Tout'
Lamdry, p. f7 (£. £. T. S.).
Glass- WORM, ) old and provincial
Glaze-worm, S words for the glow-
wonn, the former used by Moufet, the
latter by Lily. The first part of the
word is identical with Scot, glosa^ a
glowing fire, gloee^ a blaze, Icel. glosaif
a blaze, Prov. Swed. glosBo, to glow,
glaaot a glowing, M.H. Ger. glosen, to
glow. Cf. Mid. Eng. gliaien, to shine,
Ger. gleiasen. Another old name for
the insect is gloherde or glovohird.
Globt-hole. It was long a puzzle to
me why a cupboard at the head of a
staircase for keeping brooms, &c.
(Wright), or a person's '*den*'or retreat,
which is kept in chronic litter and un-
tidiness, or in general any retired and
nncared nook, should be popularly
called a glory-hole. I have little doubt
now that the first part of the word has
nothing whatever to do with glory^
renown (Lat. gloria), but is the same
word as old Eng. '* gloryyfi\ or wythe
onclene l^ynge defoylyfk*. Macule, de-
turpo." — Frompt. Parvulorum.
Compare Prov. Eng. glory, and
glorry, greasy, fat; Cleveland, glor,
mere fat, glor-fat, excessively /a< (Atkin-
son). Fletcher has " not aU glory-fat "
iHalliwell), and Fuller says that the
lesh of Hantshire hogs —
Though not all gUnre (where no bancka of
lean can be seen for the deluge of hx.) is no
less delicious to the taste and more whol-
some for the stomaok. — WarthUt of England^
vol. i. p. 401 (ed. 1811).
Cf. also 0. Eng. glare, mire, and
Scot, glorg, to bemire. Thus ghry-
hole is no more than a dirty hole, an
untidy nook. The parallelism of Fr.
gloriette (Sp. glorieta), a bower, for-
merly a little room in the top of a
tower, is curious.
Gloze, to flatter, 0. Eng. glosen, has
often been regarded as only another
form of to gloMe, to throw a gloss, or
bright lustrous appearance, over one's
language, to speak in a polished spe-
cious style : ol " Glacyn or make a
fiynge to shine, Olasifige in scomynge,
Int^acio '* (Prompt. Parv.) ; ** I glase
a knyfe to make it bright, je fourbis *'
(Palsgrave) ; 0. Eng. gUsien, to glisten,
Ger. gleissen, to shine, also to dissemble
or play the hypocrite ; Icel. glys, finery,
and ghssi, a blaze, Scot, ghse, gloze, to
blaze. For the meaning, cf. *' Smooth
not thy tongue with filed [= poUshed]
talk." - The PassioruUe Ptlgnm, I. 806
(Globe Shaks. p. 1056) ; and compare
the following : —
These . . . are vanitas ranitatum; that
file, and glau, and whet their Tongues to
Lies, the properest kind of Vanitie; which
L
GOADLO UP
( 146 )
GOOD
call Euilly Good, And Good, Euill C^ood
DeuilU) for a Reward. — 6'. PurchoSy Miero'
cotmut or The Hiatorie of Man, p. 621 (1619).
Every smooth tale is not to be beleeved ;
and every glofing tongue is not to be trusted.
— //. Smith, SennonSf 1699.
Ohze meant originally to interpret
or explain, to ms^^e a comment or
glo88, Fr. glo8€, Lat. gloasa, a word re-
quiring to be explained, Greek glossa,
a tongue, a foreign word (needing ex-
planation) ; hence ghssfwy. The con-
notation of deception, flattery, is per-
haps due to the confusion above.
Glose teztys, or book3r8, Gbso,
GlosylCy or flateryfl' Adulor, blandior.
Prompt, Parvulorwn,
Loke in y« sauter glo$ed
On ecce enim ueritatem dilezisti.
Langlandy Vision of P. Plowman,
▼ii. 303, text C.
Wber-on was write two wordes in \>ia wise
glotede.
Ibid. XX. U.
Ac tho hii come, hii nadde of him, bote is
olde wone,
Glosinde wordes & false.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 497 (ed. 1810).
For he could well his gloiing speaches frame
To such vaine uses that him best became.
Spenser, F. Queeue, III. viii. 14.
And as thesubstaunce of men of worschyppe
that wylle not glo^ nor cory favyl for no
parcyaflyte, they cowthe not undyrstond that
alle thys ordenaunce dyd any eoode or harme.
— Gregoru*s Chronicle of London (1461),
p. 314 (Camden Soc).
Well, to be brefe with outen glose.
And not to swarve from our purpose,
Take good hede what I shall saye.
Rede me and be nott wrothe, 1538,
p. 39 (ed. Arber).
GoADLOup, a Scotch word for the
military punishment called the gante-
lope in modem EngUsh, both which
words are corruptions of Swed. gat-
lopp, a "lane-course." See Gaunt-
let.
Goat, a Lincohishire word for a
sluice or drain.
*' A goai, or as you more conmionly
call it a sluice." — Inatruction for a
Committee of Sewers, 1664 (Peacock).
O. Eng. *^gote, or water schetelys,
Aquagium " (Prompt. Parv. ah, 1440)
Northampton, gout (Sternberg).
As water of dyche,
0|«r gote$ of golf bat neuer charde.
AlUterutive Poems, p. 18, L 608.
As gotes out ofguttars.
K, Alexuunder, p. 163.
The Three Goata^ a tavern sifrn at
Lincoln, was originally the Thre^
Gowts, gutters, or drains (Ger. gosse),
which are known to have existed there
(M. Miiller, Chips, vol. ii. -p. 530). Ray
gives as a Northiunberland word Gofr,
a flood-gate, from A. Sax. gcotan, to
pour [cf. gedtere, a pourer, Orosius],
Dut. gote.
Other forms of the word are goivt,
gut, gutter, goyU got, a drain or water-
course (cf. Fr. Sgout). An old church
in Lincoln still bears the nnme of
8. Peter at Gowts. Wo ought, perhaps,
to connect these words with gutter,
0. Eng. gotere; but cf. O. Fr. gontiere,
a channel for drippings (Lat. gutta).
Goat-weed, a pop. name of the plant
JSgopodium podegraria, seems to be a
corruption of its other name, gout-weed
and gout-wort.
GoD-iEPPEL, i.6. " good-apple," a
?twwt- Anglo- Saxon name for the quince
Somner), is apparently a corruption
of GoD-APPEL, which see.
GooQLE, in goggle-eyed, having full
rolling eyes, Ir. gogshuileach, from gog,
to move sUghtly, and suil, the eye, is
used by WycHffe as equivalent to Lat.
codeSf with which it has probably no
connexion (Skeat). Codes, one-eyed,
is a Latin corruption of Gk. kyklops
(Mommsen), or from ca {zz one) -[-
oculus (Bopp).
It is good to thee for to entre gogil y^'>d in
to rewme of God, than havynj^e twey vSen
for to be sent in to helle of fier. — S. Mark
ix. 47.
Gold, a Somerset name for the sweet
willow, formerly called gaule (Myrica
gale).
Good, in the Scottish expression " to
goodfOrguid, a field " (Jamieson), mean-
ing to manure it, as if to do it good, or
ameUorate its condition (cf. W. Corn-
wall goody, to fatten), like the Latin
phrase Iceta/re agrum, to make a field
joyful, to manure it (whence Icetanien,
It. letame), is the same word as Dan.
gi^de, to dung or manure, Swed. g'dda,
to manure, or make fat, Shetland aiic^
den, manure (? compare Hind, khdt,
dung, manure). But Geel. mathaich,
to manure, is from maitht good, l^e
GOODIES
( 147 )
GOOD TEABa
yerb ffood^ to make good, was onoe in
080.
Gmtness not goaded witherace is like a
beacon upon ^ high bill. — T. AdanUf God*t
BoHMty, Sermons f i. 151.
Goodies, a ooUoquial name for sugar
sweetmeats given to children, as if
''good things," Uke Fr. honhonSf has
been identified by Mr. Atkinson with
Prov. Swed. gutfar, sweetmeats, Swiss
gutelu It is perhaps the Gipsy goodly ^
gudlo, sngar, sweet.
GooD-BTE, a corruption of Ood he
wP ye, just as ''good speed " is some-
times incorrectly used for *' God speed
(you)." " Ood speed, fair Helena I "
(Mid. N. Dream, i. 1).
God B* w' v*! with all my heart.
Sir J, ^ucklii^, Fragmenta Aurea^
1648, p. 40.
Allan Bamsay ends his poetical
Epistle to James Arhuckle (1719)
with—
Health, wit, and joy, aaula lar^e and free.
Be a' your &te8— sae God he wi* ye,
Yoa are a treacherous villaine, God hwy yee,
Mantonj The Malcontentf i. 5, Worktf
11. 216 (ed. Halliwell).
Tow. Godden, my little pr^tie priuat Place.
Pimee. FMrcwelly godbwy iime.
Sir J. Daviet, Foenuj ii. 249 (ed. Grosart).
Shaking me by the hand to bid me God-
by*e, [he J said he thought he should see me
no more.— J. Evelyn, Diary, May Si, 1672.
God buy you, eood Sir Topas.
TiMlfth Night, iv. 2, 1. 108 (Ist
folio).
So spelt, perhaps, from a confusion
with " God save you," buy =: redeem.
It has often been supposed that the
words good and Qod are etymologically
identical.
If that opinion were not, who would ac-
knowledge any God? the verie Etimologie
of the name with vb of the North partes of
the world declaring plainely the nature of
the attribute, which is all one as if we sayd
nod [bonus] or a giuer of good things. — G.
Puttenhamy ArU of Eng. Foesie, 1589, p. 44
(ed. Arber).
God is that which sometime Good we nam'd.
Before onr English tongue was shorter
fram'd.
Nath. BaxUr, Sir Philip Sydney's
Ourania (1606).
An indifferent man may judge that our
■ame of the most dinne power, God, is . . .
derired firam Good, the chiefe attribute of
God^—CnN^ji, Remaines^ 1637, p. 3A.
They have long been proved to be
fundamentally £stinct : good (A. Sax.
gdd, Goth, gods) either = (1) fit, suit-
able (Fick), or (2) = Sansk. khyata,
famous, known (Benfey) ; whereas
Ood (A. Sax. Ood, Goth, gutk) prob.
= Pers. khoda, Jchudd, God, t.e. knumd
(seif) -h ay (coming), (Johnson, Pers,
and Arab, Did.), Zend hhadhata, self-
existent (Diefenbach, Ooth, 8pr. ii. 416).
On the Bunic monuments Kup is God
(G. Stephens, TTior tJhe Thundd-er,
p. 82). Bums uses Oude (=: good)
for God : *' Oude keep thee frae a tether
string I " {Wcyrks, p. 88, Globe ed.).
Goodman. Messrs. Eastman and
W. A. Wright in their excellent Bible
Word-Book, make a suggestion that
goodman, an old Eng. word for the
master of the house (e,g, Prov. vii. 19,
Matt. XX. 11) or a yeoman, is a corrup-
tion of A. Sax. gummann or guma, a
man (whence brydguma, a bride-^rroom),
and that good-wife [or goody, cf. house-
wife and hussy] was formed in imita-
tion of the corrupted word.
Oum^nann, which occurs in Beowulf^
would seem to be a pleonastic com-
pound of guma (which has been re-
ferred by Grinun to A. Sax. ge&nuvn
igyman), to care, guard, keep, or rule)
and man. However, goodman is found
in old Eng. for the master of a house,
80 there are no grounds for this sug-
gested corruption (see Skeat). More-
over ^uma=:0. H. Qer, gomo, Goth.
guman, Lat. homo (Fick).
The said day [Nov. 25, 1646] compeired
William Seifvright . . . being accused of
sorcerie, in alloting and giuing over some
land to the old goodman (as tney call it)
[^ devil]. — Freshtftery Book of Strathbogie,
p. 71 (Spalding Club).
Good tbabs, in Shakespeare, is a
corruption of the word ^^go^eres," a
loathsome disease, from Fr, gouge, a
punk or camp-wench. ''The good
yeeres shall devoure them flesh and
fell."— Lear, v. 8 (fol.).
** What the good-jer / " is Dame
Quickly*s expletive in The Merry Wives
of Windsor, act i. sc. 4, 1. 127.
Goodger, a provincial word for the
devil, may be the word intended. (Vid.
Notes and Queries, 5th S. v. p. 202.)
A 'scat the things about as thof the goodger
was in en. — Dewmskire Courtship, p. 8.
GOODY'S ETE ( 148 )
GOOSE
Seeke not, I pray yoa, that that pertaineth
not to jou. What a goodyere haue you to
doe to meddle in hin matters T — T, North,
Moratl Philosophie of the Ancient Sages, 1601,
p. M verso.
Who at her first coming, like a simple,
ignorant Wooman, after her homely manner,
was bluntly saluted him : *' What a good
yeare, Master More, I mervaile what you
mean." — Wordsuwrth, Eccle*. Biography, vol.
ii. p. 139 (ed. 1810).
The corruption was made perhaps
with a reminiscence of the Italian
phrase —
Mai* annOy an ill yeere, eontinuall trouble,
Tsed in Italie for a Curse to ones enemie, as
II mal* anno che Dio ti dij, an ill yeere God
giue thee. — Florio.
So in Chancer —
God give the monke a thousand last quad
yere.
Prologue to The PHorestet Tale,
Which seems to mean ** God give the
monk a thousand (fold) burden of
bad years.*'
GooDT*s ETB, a Somerset name for
the plant 8<dvia adcurea, is a corrup-
tion of another popular name Ood*8
eye ^Britten and Holland). Oodes-eie,
Uhn8t*8 eye, and Clea^-eye, seem free
renderings of its Low Lat. name sclarea
(f ex-cUvrus). See Clear- bye.
Ocultu Christi is also a kinde of Clarie, but
lesser. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 627 (1697).
GooL-FBENOH, Somerset word for the
goldfinch. In Antrim it is called the
gold-flinch and goJd-npring (Patterson).
GoosE, a certain symptom of the lues
venerea, a bubo, frequently alluded to
in the old dramatists, is perhaps a cor-
ruption of gougeree, vid. Good-teabs.
Goose, a tailor's iron for pressing
seams.
Come in, taylor; here you may roast your
goote. — Macbeth, ii. 3.
The word probably meant originally
any large mass of iron, compare Swed.
ads, a pig of iron, Qer.gans, a great
lump of melted iron, fr. gueuse, '* a
great lump of melted iron, rude, and
unfashioned, even as it comes from
the furnace" (Cotgrave, in Babelais
queuse), all no doubt near akin to Ger.
guss, metal, founding, gusseisen, cast
iron, giessen, to pour, to found, gosse, a
drain.
The term goose would readily be ap«
plied to a mass of melted metal from
the analogous usage of sow, pig, Gk.
delphis, a dolphin, &c. T. Row, in the
Gentleman^s Magazine, June, 1774, re-
marks that smoothing - irons " were
made at first of hammered iron, but
now are generally made of sow-metal,
but are still called irons." Belated
words are, 0. H. Ger, gxuzan, Swed.
giuta, Dan. gyde, A. Sax. gedtan, Goth.
gjutan, Icel. gjdta, to cast metal.
I beg on my knees to have Atropo^ the
tailor to the Destinies ... to heat ttie iron
goo-'^e of mortality, and so press me to death.
— Massinger, The Virgin martyr, iii. 3 (p. 19,
ed. Cunningham).
Goose, used as a synonym for a
simpleton or fool, is, as Bishop Stanley
has observed, a " proverbial libel " on
a bird remarkable for its intelligence.
It has qualities, we might almost say of
the mind, of a very singular character. . . .
There are no animals, biped or quadruped,
so difficult to deceive or approach, their sense
of bearing, seeing, and smelling being so
extremely acute; independently of which
they appear to act in so organized and cautious
a manner, when feeding or roosting, as to
defy all danger. — History of Birds, p. 35S
(7th ed.).
Among the ancient Egyptians tlie
filial affection of the goose was con-
sidered so exemplary to men that it
was made the ideograph of " a son."
It may credibly be thought also, that this
creature hath some sparks (as it were) of
reason, understanding, and learning. — Hol-
land, Pliny's Nat, Hist. vol. i. p. 280, 16.^4.
Accordingly, a band of crusaders in
the time of our Henry II., saw nothing
ridiculous in having a goose carried as
a standard at .their head. Indeed, it
is only in modem times, and that as
we shall see through a verbal miscon-
ception, that the name of this wise bird
has become the very antithesis of its
true character. Its carefulness has
been warmly eulogized by Scaliger,
who declares it the very emblem of
prudence.
When Frederick Nausea, Bishop of Vienne,
desired in his panegyric on St. Quintin to
convey a fitting idea of the sobriety, chastity,
and vigilance of that eminent personage, he
could not express himself more forcibly than
bv asserting the holy and virtuous man
closely resembled a goose. Had folly been
esteemed a prominent characteristic of the
bird, the saint would hardly have been
likened to it ; but it is only ignorance of the
0008EBEBBY ( 149 ) ' GOOBE^EOBN
Mceit hue that Tentures to portraj the
goow M deficient in sagacity or intelligence.
'-CtmhiU Magaxiney toI. mi. p. 303.
I would suggest, therefore, that goose,
in the sense of simpleton, is a survival
of the Scandinavian gtm, a fool, found
in Swedish, derived from old Swed.
guio, to blow (of. "gust").— G. Ste-
phens. Old Northern Sunic MonumentSy
p. 925 ; just as 0. Norse gcdi, a fool
(Dan. acU, mad), is near akin to a gale
of wind (Wedgwood). Windy inflation
is the root idea of " fool,** and many
other words of the same signification.
Here Ijes Benjamin Johnson dead,
And liath no more wit than [a] gooie in bis
head.
B, Johnson's ConvertatumSy Sfc, p. 36
(Shaka. Soc.).
GoosBBKBBY. Whatever be the ori-
gin of this word, whether it be akin
to the G-erman hra/aabeere^ the rough
haizy berry, from hraus, rough (com-
pre Dan. McheUbo&r, Swed. siickelhOr,
** the nriokly berrv," and perhaps Dutch
Jeruymesh, frt)m Jcroee, frizzled, bristly,
Sp. creipincty Lat. uoa oriepa), which
seems most probable, or, as Dr. Prior
thinks, from Fr. gro$eiUe (which is it-
self a oormpted form from Ger. krau-
ml), it certainly has no connexion with
••goose."
The Dutch kruysbeezi has been assi-
milated to kruys, a cross. Oarberry,
the North country name for this fruit,
is according to Mr. Atkinson akin to
JL Sax. and Norse gar, a point or
prickle, and ororse, the prickly plant
{Cleveland uU>9sary, s.v.), which in
N. W. Lincolnshire is called gose
(Peacock), whence perhaps goa&'Oerry
("Prickly gow and thorns." — Tempest,
iv. 1) ; bat this is unlikely. Mr. Tunbs
says that roasted geese used in the
dden time to be stuffed with goose-
berrieBy and thence came their name
{Noeike and Oomers of Ena, Life,
p. 168), but this is more than doubtfiil.
Oooeeherry may be for grooaeherry, as
epeak for epreak, epeckle for eprcckle,
gjn for grin: compare Welsh grtoys.
Prof. Skeat says the orig. form must
have been groise-herry, where gi-oise :=
M. H. Ger. krus, curling, crisped,^ i.e.
hairy, and so ** goose-berry " is the
hairy-berry. A Scotch form is groser,
George Gordoone being cited beibr the
session of Rynie for prophanein^ the Sabbath,
by gathering grosers in tyme ot sermon . . •
appealed to the presbyterie. — PrtsbyUry
Book of Strathbogie (1636), p. 9.
GoRDiAN, used absurdly by Keats as
a verb meaning to knot, from some
confused reminiscence of the fabled
•'Gordian knot," so called because
tied by Gordi^s, King of Phiygia, with
the oracular prediction tliat whoever
shotdd undo it would reign over the
entire of Asia.
She had
Indeed, locks bright enough to make me
mad;
And thej were simply gordian'd up and
braided.
Endymion, Bk. I. Poenu, p. 19 (ed. 1869).
GoosE-DANCiNO, a kind of masque-
rade, indulged in at Christmas and
other festivals in Cornwall, Scilly
islands, &c., originally gee$e dancing.
I.e. guUe dancing (dance-deguise), a
species of mumming performed by the
gtUxards or masquers. — Hunt, Vrolle,
^. of West of England, L 37 and 807.
The young people exercise a sort of
gallantry, caUea Goost Dancing, when the
maidens are dressed up for young men, and
the young men for maidens; thus disguised
they visit their neighbours in companies,
where they dance and make jokes upon what
has happened on Ihe island. — Heath, Istands
rfSciUtf, p,l«5(1760).
Compare Scot, gyser, a mummer,
and gyse, to masquerade.
The loons are awa tlirough the toon gysin'.
-^Gregor, Banff Glossurtt, p. 72.
Disguise was the old £nglish word for a
masque. — Ben Jonson, The Masque of Augurs.
See also M. A. Courtney, W. Com-
w^iU Ghssary, s.y. Gts' Dance, and
^F. Q. Couch, E, OomwaU Glossary,
s.v. Goosey Dance.
GoosB-HOBN, Scottish gtise-hom; as
the ingredient of a recipe, sounds as
apocryphal as *' pigeon's milk," or as
the ^ goat^s wool *^ and ** ass's fleece *'
of the ancient classics. It is a curious
corruption of Soot, gwssem, Lincolns.
ghizzem (Bailey, 1758), old Eng. gys-
erne {Prompt, Parv.) and giser, the giz-
zard of a fowl, Fr. gesier, from Lat.
gigeriwn. Compare Git- horn for git-
tern, CiTHORNE for dttem, Goshorne
in the Reliqum Antiq, vol. ii. p. 176, is
probably the same word.
A Powder for the winde in the body. Take
G008E-8HABE ( 150 )
QEAMPUa
Anniseed, Carowftj-seed, Jet, Amber-greese,
red Coral, dried Lemon or Orange peels,
new laid Egg shels dried, Dates Stones,
pillings of Ooote-horru of Capons & Pigeons,
dried Horse-radiBh-roots, of each naif a
Scruple in fine powder well mixed, and take
half a Scruple thereof everjr morning in a
Spoonful of Beer or white Wine. — The
Queent Closet Opened, p. 77 (1658).
GoosE-SHABE (Tuiner, Herbdll), or
Ooose-sha/reth, a name for the plant
gcUvum aparlne, is a cormption of its
old name goose -heiriffe (W. Coles,
Adam in Eden), A. Sax. go8-hegerife,
"goose-hedge-reeve," the reeve that
guards the hedge and arrests the geese
passing through (Prior). SeeHAiBouoH.
Graterotiy the small bur called Goose-thare,
Goose-grass, LoTe-mau, Clearer, and Claver.
— Cot^rawr.
GouKSTULE, a Scotch word for an in-
strument of punishment, as if a " foors
stool,*' from gouk, a fool, is a corrup-
tion of cuck-stool. See Cook-stool.
On the 24th Feb. 1564. James Gardiner
** for iniuring of the proTest publicklie," was
" sett on the goukitulit four bouris on the
merkat day." — Linlithgow Burgh Records
(Daluelly harher Superstitions of Scotlandy
p. 68*4).
Graft, a modem and corrupt form
of graff, 0. Eng. graffen, to insert a
scion, where the final t is perhaps due
to the p. participial {orm graft^igraf ted ;
^affy a scion, Fr. greffe, is properly
a slip pointed like a pen or pencil, Lat.
graphiuTn, Gk. graph/ion, a writing in-
strument (Skeat). On the other hand
lift is sometimes used as a p. parte, as
if =: lifedy " The ark was lift up "
(Gen. vii. 17, xiv. 22, &c.), and hcdlast as
if hall'Os'dy " Their weak hallacH souls "
(Ford, Honor TriumpharUy 1606).
They also .... shall be graffed in ;
for God ifl able to graff them in again. — A. V,
Rom, xi. 2:).
Orvff'iiny or graffyny Insero. — Prompt. Par-
vulorum.
GraJ'tfy or gri{ffe of a tree, ente. — Pals-
grave, 15jO.
Grain, in the phrase '* Against the
grain," i.e. running counter to one*s
natural inclination or disposition, as
the saw or plane does against tlie direc-
tion of the fibres in wood, called its
grainy is possibly a popular corruption
of " Against the gri," which was also
in UKe with the same signification,
Fr. gre, wish, liking, humour {c,g,, a
gre, moL grS). The phrase " to take in
gr^, or gree," t.e. in good part, kindly,
is common in old writers ; Pepys says,
"He is agmnet the grS and content
of the old Doctors made Judge " (Diary,
March 27, 1667).
Similarly the Scottish threat, " I'll
gie him his gray," i.e. a drubbing (as
if payment, full satisfaction, his heart's
desire), is no doubt a ludicrous use of
Fr. gre, desire (cf. /aire gre), Jamieson.
In vulgar English this sometimes ap-
pears as " 111 give him his grains"
Our judgments muHt needs give assent to
God; but because bin precepts go again8t
the grain of our affections . . . . we settle
upon the Grecian resolution, though more
seriously, not to be so troubled for our souls
as to lose a moment of our carnal delights. —
T. Adams, Sermons, vol. i. p. 198.
Grains, a Prov. word for the prongs
of a fork (Old Country WordSy E. D. S.
p. 145). Grain, used also for the jimc-
tion of a branch with the tree, and for
the bifurcation of the body, the groin
(cf. Ir. gahhdl), is loel. grein, a branch,
a fork.
A Grain-staff, A Quarter-staff, with a short
pair of Tines at the End, which they call
Grains, — Raffj South and East Countrtf Words,
Gramerct, also spelt Gramnieraj
(as if gramd merci, great tlianks, " grnn-
d&in merce-dem dot iihi BeuSy" i,e, God
give you a great reward), " I thank
you *' (Bailey, Skeat), and so Chaucer :
Grand merely quod the preest, and was ful
glad;
The Chanones Yemannes Tale,
is a corruption of Grant nwrcy 1
We see the beginning of what was to
become a well-known English oath.
Bays Mrs. Oliphant, in
Ye, he sevde, grannte mercy.
Robl, Manniut^y HaniUyng Synne,
p. 3553 (1303)'.
She saith : Gnunt mercu, love sir,
God quite it you, there 1 ue may.
Gower, Conf. Amantisy vol. iii. p. 317
(ed. Pauli).
Scottish folk corrupted it into Oray
mercies I as an exclamation of Bur|)ri8e
(Jamieson).
Grampus, " a fish like a whale, but
less " (Bailey), formerly spelt grand-
pisce, as if the great fish. But as no
such form is found in French, tlie word
is probably a corruption of A. Sax.
hranfisc, a whale-fish (Mahn).
GRANGE
( 151 )
GSA89
Ghre me leaTe to name what fifth we took ;
thej were Dolphins, Bonetaes, Albicoref,
CaTftlloes, Porpioe, GrampoMte (the <Siuimirt-
«u«), &c.— Sir Thos, Herbert^ TraveU, p. 404
(16d5>.
Gbanob, an old Scotch corraption of
grains, the branches of a bnm towards
the head. See Grains.
At Threeburn Grange^ in an after daj.
There shall be a lang and bloody fray.
Thomtu of Ereeldount,
Grant, from 0. Fr. grautUer, groan-
ier, originally oraanter, crea/rUer (from
Low Lat. creantare, credentarej to as-
sure, accredit), influenced perhaps in
spelHng by confusion with 0. Fr. go-
rantir, of the same meaning (Skeat,
Etgni, Bid.), But of. grate beside Lat.
craies.
Grapb-shot, a quantity of broken
pieces of iron and miscellaneous mis-
siles discharged from a gun, is evi-
dently another form of Icel. grdp, sleet,
used poetically of arrows, the form in
prose being krap, hrapi. The curious pa-
rallelism, however, of Swed. druf-hagel^
grape-shot, from drufva, a grape, must
be taken into consideration.
Compare Gray's ** Iron sleet of arrowy
shower," Virgil's "ferrous ingruit
imber " (^n. xii. 284), and " Hastati
spargunthastas, fit ferrous tmber" (En-
nius, Ann. viii. 46).
Gray's line seems modelled on Mil-
ton's
Sharp sleet of arrowy showers.
Par, Regainedy iii. 523,
and this on Spenser's " sharp showre
of arrowes '* (F, Queene, V. iv. 38).
In old Englisli shower is a storm of
arrows, a battle, A. Sax. scur.
Th^ shall haue many a sharpe thotcer,
both the King 6c Trvamore,
Thej shall nevpr haue peace.
Fercu Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 112, 1. 929.
Compare A. Sax. isem-scur (iron-
shower), a battle, scur-heorg, a battle-
ment.
Ofl geb&d item tcur,
]x>nne straila storm . . .
iScoc ofer scykl-weall.
Beownljy 1. ;3116 (8th cent.).
Oft he abode the iron-shuwer ; the storm
of arrows flew ov^er the shield-wall.
Grass-man, a Scottish term for a
tenant who has no land, but is only a
*' cottar," seems a paradoxical forma-
tion. However, the word has nothing
to do with grass. Another form of it
is gerss-ma/n, or gers^man, for gersom-
man, i.e. one who pays ^6rsom,^e0som,
or grassom^ which is a sum paid to a
landlord by a tenant on entering a
farm, old Eng. gersom, payment or
reward, A. Sax. gcsrsuma, a&ie or pre-
mium, gersume, a treasure. Holland
says Norwich paid ** an hundred shil-
lings for a gersume [a fine] to the
queene" {Camden, p. 474).
He ne bereiS no ganum. — Ancren RiwUf p.
950.
Grass-widow, a provincial term for
a woman who is a mother and not
married, also for a wife in the absence
of her husband. It might seem that
grass here is for grace, pronounced in
the French fashion, old Eng. gras, as if
a widow by grace or courtesy ; indeed
the Suffolk form is graee-widino (Moor).
A grass hand is a term used among
printers, and means (I beUeve, for I
cannot find it in any glossary) a tem-
porary or supernumerary workman, a
hand by grace or sufferance, as it were,
in contrast to the regular and perma-
nent staff of employees.
The word, however, is not peculiar
to English. In Low German it appears
as graS'Wedevae, in Swedish as gras-
enka, Ut. "grass-widow" (Tauchnitz
Diet.), Prov. Dan. gr(BS(*nka, Compare
the nearly synonymous Ger. siroh-
witiwe, " straw- widow." It has been
conjectured that the Scandinavian
words, which are doubtless the origi-
nals of our own, are colloquial forms
of grmdesenka, from gradig, longing (our
•* greedy"), meaning one who yearns
or longs for her husband in his absence,
like the Belgian hosck wedewe, from
hivcken, to feel strong desire. Cf. old
Eng. grees, greece^ a step, from gradus,
(See Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p.
231.) Gradig, Dan. graadig, is cog-
nate with Gothic gredus, Ir. gradh, love
( agra), Sansk. gridh, to desire or long for.
Grass, heart of, To take, a corrup-
tion in old authors of the once familiar
phrase " to take hpart of gr<ice," i.e. to
be of good courage.
Persuaded thereunto by her husbandes
lelosye^ [she] tooke harte at^roue, and would
needes trie a newe conclusion. — TelL-Trothes
NeW'Yeartt Gift, 1595, p. 23 (New Shaks.
Soc.).
OBAVma-DOOK ( 152 )
QBE AT
Taking hart at gratu, drawing more neere
him, I praied him to tell me what Purgatorj
if. — Tarlton*8 Jestgf p. 57 (Shaks. Soc).
Graying - dock is probably con-
sidered by most persons to be derived
from grave, to dig out or excavate
i**gravynge, or delvynge, Fossio." —
\ompt. ^arv.). It was originally a
dry dock where the bottom of a ship
oould be pitched or graved, i.e, smeared
with graves or greaves, grease or refuse
tallow, Prov. Swed. grevar.
To grave a ship [sea-term] to preserve the
calking bj dawbine it over with tallow, train-
oil, &C., mix*d. — nailey, Diet,
Gbayt, a corrupt spelling apparenti^i
of old Eng. grovy, *' Heo promulada,
grovy" — Wright, Vocabularies (16th
cent.)) p- 266. The original meaning
seems to have been pot-hquor, potage,
from old Eng. greova:=.olla, (A. Sax. Vo-
cabulary, lOth or 11th cent., Wright,
p. 288). The word perhaps was con-
founded with grave, graves, greaves, tal-
low refuse, from which indeed Prof.
Skeat derives it. But gravy does not
seem to have meant fat, but the juice of
the meat. Chapman spells it greavy^
and distinguishes it from fat, ** Their
fat and greavde** {Odys. xviii. 68).
Grat-milb, ) a name for the plant
Grat-mtle, j UihosperrmLinofficincde
(" gray millet ") in Turner, Herbal, ii.
40, Uraymill in Cotgrave, O. Eng.
forms groniel, grumelU, gremil, and
gromtoell, Fr, gremil. The Latin name
of the plant having been gramen (or
granum) soUs, and miliwm^ tiiese words
may have coalesced into the above
popular names (Prior).
Boddeker says the origin ia Lat,
granum miliu
Ase gromffl in grene erene is )« grone.—
Johon, 1. 37 {Alteng. Dichtung$n, p. 146).
In milium soUs, the epithet of the sun
hath enlargtHi itH opinion ; which hath, indeed,
no reference thereunto, it being no more than
lithaspermimf or grummel, or rather milium
toUr; which as nerapion from Abon Juliel
hath taught us, because it pn^w plentifully
in the mountains of Soler, rec^nved that ap-
pellation.— Sir Thomas Browtte, Pfeudodoxia
Epidemica, Works, vol. i. p. 214 (ed. Bohn).
Gilofre, gyngure, & gromuli/onn.
Alliterative Poems, p. 2, 1. 45.
Graze, to scrape slightly and super-
ficially, formerly spelt grase, seems to
be merely an assiniilation of rase (Fr.
raser, to touch or grate on a tiling in
passing by it. — Cotgrave), to graze, to
crop the surface of the sward as cattle
do (lit. to grass), or perhaps to grafe
(Skeat). So Fr. gr(U is not only a
scratching or scraping, but pasture or
grazing for cattle (Cotgrave).
Great, a colloquial expression for in-
timate, familiar, favourite, fast friends,
as "They are very great with the
Browns," was formerly in general use ;
also for favourite, much affected, as
" That is a great word of yours." The
Dorset folk have "to be gref' (izvery
friendly), Barnes ; the Scottish grit ;
•* They two be very gret" — Sternberg,
NortKmipto^i Glossary.
A little National School girl in Ire-
land once explained that the Cate-
eliism phrase, " to be in charity with all
men," meant " to hegreai with them."
Bp. Hall remarked that " Moses was
great with God" {Contemplations, Bk.
vii. 1).
Lady Castlemaine if still as great with the
King. — Pepyss Diary, vol. ii. p. 5 (ed. M.
Bright).
"No snail " *s a great word with him. — R.
Brome, A Jovial Crew, v. 1 (166^).
The Lord Boid was grait with the Regent,
and haid a cusing in our College. — J. Mel-
ville, Diaryy 1578, p. 69 (Wodrow Soc).
As to the origin of this word it is
difficult to speak with confidence. Put-
ting aside A. Sax. grit, peace (notwith-
standing the analogy oisib, related, from
A. S. 9ih, peace) ; A. Sax. grcdd4i, the
bosom; Ir. gradJi, dear, beloved (Sansk.
grdh, to desire), we may probably see
in this " gi'eat " a derivative of A. Sax.
gretan, to know familiarly (orig. to
welcome or "greet"), Ger. grusscn. It
is possible, however, that it is identical
with " great," large, — to he thick being
a phrase quite analogous, — and may
mean "of much account," "of high
value." In the provincial dialects the
two words are kept distinct, e.g, " Thai
bee turble grait " (zz very close friends),
but gurt (:= magnus) (F. T. Elworthy,
Grammar of TV. Somerset) ; while in N.
England gryth is intimate, and grait,
gert, is great.
" He does not Top hifi part " — A greit word
with Mr. Edward Howard. — Buckingham,
The Rehearsal, Key 1704, p. 70 (ed. Arber).
As great as the Devil and the Karl of Kent.
-^wi/t. Polite Conversations,
OBEOTAir STAIBS ( 153 ) OBET^HOUND
GvaauaK Stubs, at Linooln, origi-
nalbf the GraeMn, t^. the steps, plural
of toe old Enff. greue^ grixe, or gree^ a
■lq^^M. MOlkr, C^jpt, iU p. 581.
Oinos, in the phrase a hart of
ffrMeSt a ftt hart, in old ballads, is for
''hart of prvoM,** O. Fr. grausc^ fatness
^rai, fat, Lat. era$9fu).
WUeh of jou oan kill a baoke.
Or who can kill a doe ;
Or who can kill a hart of Gretcf,
FiTo hnndreth foot him fro.
IngUkm, Bmiladt mnd Songt of YorkMhirif
p. 53.
Gist, when nsed specifically for A
hone or steed, bears a curious resem-
Uaee to, and may possibly be the same
votd as, the Gipsy grey (Pott), grye
9oaa[t)f ara (foreign Gipsy, Borrow,
uniUman), a horse. Of. Hind, ghord^ a
Ivne, ghM% a mare. However, it must
be remembered that horses freiiuently
got names from their colour, e.g. Bay-
nd, liard, Blanohard (Soot, hlonk)^
Yisnllf Ball, Sorrell, Dun, Grizzle, and
fit ** Soots* Greys.'*
Woe worth the chaie, woe worth the day,
That coat thy life, my galUnt grejf !
Scottf Lady ofttu Lake, I. ix.
He look'd—- he knew the raren^s prey,
Hii owabraTo steed ^—*< Ah! rtil%nigrey!*'
Id. IV. XX.
"Gae nddle to me the bUusk," he cried,
'^Gae saddle to me the grat/ ;
Om nddle to me the swiftest steed,
To hie me on my way."
Urd Bmmaby, 1. 48 {ChiUVs Ballads,
Tol. ii. p. 309).
He spnrr'd the grai/ into the path,
TiD baith his sides thej bled.
Auid Maitland {Ibid, vol. yi. p. 9«r>).
GiBT BXBD, a name for the thrush
in W. Cornwall (M. A. Courtney), and
Bdsmz (Parish), recalls its Fr. name
frbm, which is perhaps akin togrivekr^
to pilfer {gripper, "gripe," Ac—
Uieler}, as if tne plunderer, sc. of the
Tines. Cf. the names, Ger. weinJrosscl,
wmmgari vogelt mavis, Fr. rnaumt
(Tondarstood as makim vitis); and
the proTerb ** Soiil comme une grive.'*
GiST-HonND, so spelt as if called
from its grey colour, A. Sax. groaghund,
gr^fhwmd (from groeg^greg, grey), is
properly the Groum or Grecian (A. Sax.
Urmt^ Qrie) dogt eanis grains. Scot.
graig dcy.— So I. Taylor, Words and
rlaeet, p. 415 (2nd ed.).
Amonf^ the diuers kinds of hnntinfi^ Bogs
the Grev-hound or Grttcian Dog, called Tm'
reutieot or Elatira (by reanon of his 8wift-
nt^Me) .... dfsenifth Xlw first placf.-—
Topull, Hiitorie of Four-footed BeastSj 1606,
p. 14^^
Grehownde (td. gre$ehotcnde)f Leporarius. —
Prompt, Parvuhrum.
It was also known in Scotch as the
grey, grew (cf. old Eng. greto zz greek),
gretckund, and grewan (Jamieson), old
Eng. greicnd.
The counterpart of this conyersion
of graian into grey occurs in an old
epigram on Lady Jane Grey, who *' for
hor excellency in the Greek tongue was
called for Greia, Graia, and this made
to her honour in that respect.
Mirarifl lanam Graio sermone valeref
Quo nata est primilm tempore, Graia fuit.
Camdeny Remaines, 1637, p. 163.
Similarly in Spanish galgo, a grey-
hound, is from goLlious canis (Diez).
Compare spaniel, the Spanish dog,
Lat. mohssus, a mastifif (i.e. the Molos-
sian, from Epirus), turkey, Fr. dinds
(pouletd'Inde), Ger. kaUkutcr, canary^
and many oUier birds and animals
named after the countries from which
they were introduced or were sup-
posed to come.
Otiierwise we might identify the first
part of the word with Icel. grey, Gaelio
gregh, Lr. greek, a hound. Spelman
says : **A Greyhound, Ovidio cams GaUi-
cus. Bed proprie magis Britannicus "
{Ghssariuni, 1626, s.v. Canis), A dis-
tinct corruption is old Eng. grif-Jwund
{King Alysaundcr, 1. 5284), witli which
agrees old Dutch griip-hund (Kiliau),
as if the dog that grips its prey.
In the Constitutions of King Canute
concerning Forests occur the words : —
Nullus mediocriA habebit nee cuntodiet
Canes, quos Augli Greihounda uppellant. —
Spelman, Glomirium (16:^6), p. 290.
Tristre is j^er me sit mid )ie greahunde$ forte
k('p<.>n \fR hi>arde. FA tristre is wLere men
wait with the {^reyiiounds for to meet the
herd]. — Ancren RivcUy p. 332.
(be hnre yernj?, J« grjfhond hym uol3^)>
The hnre runneth, tho greyhownd him tol-
oweth]. — Ayenbite of Inwiftf p. 73 (1340;.
As Sonne an 1 can renne to the laye,
Anon the greifhonJifs wjrl me have.
E, Eng, Muceflanie$, p. 46 (VVarton
Club).
The Greiihoitnde called Leporarius, hath
hiM name of thin word Gre, which word
ttoundeth gradus in latine, in finglishc degree.
GBID.IBON
( 154 )
Because among all dog^es these are the most
principally occaprinff uie chiefest place, and
being simplv and absolutely the best of all
the gentle kinde of houndes. — A. Fleming ^
Caiui of Eng, DoggeSf 1576 (p. 40, repr.
1880).
Tet another flEJse etymology is this
of Fuller*8 : —
I have no more to observe of these Grsj/-
houndsy sare that they are so called (being
otherwise of all colours), because orif^inally
imployed in the huntine of Grayt ; Uiat is,
Brocui and Badgers. — Wmrthie$ of Engiand,
Tol. ii. p. 4 (ed. 1811).
Grid-iron, formerly spelt gyrdiron
(Levins), ^cdi^rwe, Wycliffe (Ex. xxvii.
4), is a oormption of old Eng. gredire,
a ^ddle, another form of Welsh
gretdell, oradeU, a griddle, also a grate
(Spurrell), Ir. greideU (hsc cretella).
These words, as well as old Welsh
grcUell, are from L. Lat. graticula, for
crctticulaf a dim, of cratis, a hurdle, a
barred grate (Zeuss ; Whitley Stokes,
Irish Olosaes, p. 48 ; Ebel, OeUic Studies,
p. 101). A griddle is thus a gratel or
little grate. From the same source
oome It. gradella, Fr. greille, Eng. griU
(Diez). Prof. Skeat less probably holds
to a Celtic origin, and so Haldemann
(Affittes, p. 178).
Nes Seinte Peter .... istreiht o rode,
and Seint Lorenzo iSe grediL [Was not
S. Peter stretched on the crosd, and S.
Lawrence on the gridiron'\. — Ancren RiwU^
p. 362.
Vp a gredire hi leide him ae\>]^ ; ouer a gret
fur and strong
To rosti as me de]> verst flesc.
Lite of at, Quiriac^ Legend* of Holy
Rood, p. 58, 1. 504 (L. E. 1. S.).
\je King het bat me scholde anon: vpe a
gridire nim do
And roHte him wib fur it pich.
Life of S. Chrulophery 1. 203 (Philolog.
Soc. 1858, p. 65).
Gnfdyryney Craticula, craticulum.
Rost yryn, or grudyrifn, craticula, crates.
Frttmpt, Parvulonun (1440).
\)e gredime & jm goblotes gamyst of syluer.
AlUteratilH: Poenu, p. 73, 1. 1277
(14th cent.).
Their Boucan is tigrediron of fowre cratches,
set in the ground, a yard high, and as much
asunder, with billets laid thereon, and other
stickes on them grate-wise. On thin they
ro8t the flesh. — PitrcAo*, Pilgrimage*^ America,
Bk. viii. ch. 5, $ i. p. 10.'^.
The Scotch have altered griddle to
girdle.
OBia
Wi' jumping and thumping
The verra anrdle rang.
BurtUf Workgy p. 48 (Globe ed.).
Gbiffin, a term applied in, India to
a novice or green-horn. Can this be
from Fr. gnffon, griffonewr, one who
writes badly, and so a backward pupil,
a novice or b^jaune ?
Gbig. The proverbial expression
" Merry as a gng " is probably a cor-
ruption of the older ** Merry as a Greeks
The word has been generally under-
stood to mean a smtdl, wriggUng eel,
m called perhaps from its colour, A.
Sax. grcBg, gray, just as another fish
has been named a '* grayling.'* As
"grig," however, is a provincial term
also for the cricket, as it were the gray
insect f in Icelandic grd-nMgi, ** gray-
maw'* (compare the "gray-fly" of
Milton's " Lycidas *'), it is more natural
to suppose tliat the phrase is synony-
mous with another equally common,
" as merry as a cricket ; *' the cheerful
note of the cricket, even more than its
lively movements, causing it to be
adopted as an exempUflcation of merri-
ment. Holland has " grig hens "
(Pliny, L 298), cf. W. Cornwall grig-
gan, a grasshopper (M. A. Courtney,
E. D. S.).
The high-shoulder*d grigj
Whose great heart ia too big
For his body this blue May mom.
Lord LyttoH, Poems {Owen Mere-
dith).
But grig is probably a popular sub-
stitute for Grc^.k. Cotgrave, for example,
explains gouinfrey " a madcap, vierry
grig, pleasant knave,*' gringalety " a
merry grig, pleasant rogue, sportfiill
knave." ureCygregeoiSygriesche, grcgue,
are various French spellings of the word
Qreeh (compare ^^gregues, foreign hose
[i.c. GreekJ, wide slops, gregs" (Cot-
grave) ; and the word gringaht, a merry
grig, may be only another form of
grigaht or gregalct, a diminutive of
greCf i.e. a greekling, grceculus, n being
inserted as in the old French term for
holy water, gringoriane, a corrupted
form of gregoriancj "so termed," says
Cotgrave, " because first invented by
a Pope Gregory."
From the effeminacy and luxurious
living into which the later Greeks de-
generated after their conquest by the
OBia
( 155 )
0B01TND8
Romans, their name became a byword
for hon-vivanU, good fellows, or con-
vivial companions.
She [Maria Ceaarissa| abrnpthr vented
lienelf in tbeite expretwion^, '* Greece ia
ffTown barbarous and quite bereft of ita
lormgT worth ; not so much as the mines of
▼mlour left in jou, to reach forth unto pos-
teritj an J signes that you were extracted
from brare ancestors .... The merry Greek
hath novr drowned the proverb of the valiant
Greek."— 7. FuUer^ The Profane State, p. 465
(1648).
The booneat Companions for drinking are
the Grteke and Germane; but the Greek is
the iiwrrier of the two, for he will sing, and
dance, and kiss his next companion ; but the
other will drink as deep as he. — Howelly Fam,
LetUre (1634). Bk. ii. 54.
^No people in the world,** it has
been said, '* are so jovial and merry, so
given to singing and dancing, as the
Oreeks ** (P. Gordon). So Bishop Hall,
in his "Triumphs of Bome,'* having
spoken of the wakes, May games,
Christmas triumphs, and other con-
vivial festivities kept up by those under
the Roman dition, ados these words —
** In all which put together, you may
well say no Cheek can be merrier than
they.*' In Latin, grmccuri, to play the
Greek, meant to wanton, to eat, drink,
and be merry.
[They drank cups] sometimes as many
together as there were lettere contained in
the names of their mistresses. Insomuch that
those were proverbially said to Greeke it,
that quaft in that fiuhion. — Sandytf TraveUy
p. 79.
Shakespeare says of Helen, " Then
she's a merry Oreeh indeed " (Troilus
and Cressida, i. 2), and the phrase
occurs repeatedly in other writers of
the same period. Cotgrave defines
averlan to oe " a good fellow, a mad
companion, merry Oreek, sound drunk-
ard ; '* while Mioge gives '* a merry
grig, tin pla/Uani txympagnon," and
** They diank till they all were as
merry as grigs *' occurs in " Poor
Bobin's Almanac,** 1764. We can
easily perceive that the latter phrase,
both in sound and signification, arose
out of^ or was at least fused with, the
older one '* as merry as a Greek."
That the connexion between the two
was remembered and recognized so
late as 1820 is proved by the following
quotation, which I take from Nares —
A true Trojan and a mad merry grig^
though no Greek, — Bam, Jowm, vol. i. p. 54 .
Matthew Merygreeket the "needy
Humorist'* in Udall*s BcUph Boieter
Doieter (1566), says : —
Indeede men so call me, for, hy him that us
bought.
Whatever chance betide, I can take no
thought.
Act i. sc. 1 (Shaks. Soc. ed. p. 2).
1*11 cut as clean a caper from the ladder,
As ever merry Greek did.
AfaMtJt^er, The Bondman^ v. 5 (sub
fin.).
In Sussex grig by itself means gav,
merry. ** He's always so grig ** (Pansh,
Olossary, p. 50).
I left the merry griggt .... in such a
hoigh prouder ! such a frolic ( you'll hear
anon. — R. Brome, A Jovial Crew, 1. 1 (1652).
Let us hear and see something of your
merry gri^s, that can sing, play gambols, and
do feats. — Id. ii. 1.
Griicask, in the old play of The
Women's Conquegt, 1671 (Nares). " No
more of your grimasJcs,** seems to be a
corruption of grimaces^ under the in-
fluence of mask.
Grinning swallow, a Scottish name
for groundsel, also grundxesvooLlow, grun-
diesivattyf are corruptions of A. Sax.
grundswelge (Britten and Holland).
Grizzle, a name for the gooseberry
in some parts of Scotland, is a cor-
rupted form of groael, Fr. groseitte^ Lat.
groBwlaria.
Groom, formerly any kind of man-
servant, seems to be a corrupted form
of old Eng. gome, A. Sax. gwnia
(= O. H. Ger. gomo, Lat. liomo, stem
ganwn, the ** earth-born,'* akin to Lat.
%u7tm8, tlie ground, Gk. chamai, Fick),
tlie r being due to a confusion with
Icel. gromr, a boy, 0. Dut. grom, O. Fr.
gronim€f whence groiyiet, a valet, and
goumie de chambre (See Scheler, s.v.
Gourme).
And gomes of gowrlande sail get vp ^r
baneris. — Bernardus de cura ret J'amuliariSy
p. 26, 1.117 (E. E. T. S.).
Hire meiden mei techen sum lutel meiden
t were dute of forto leomen among gromei
:= boys]. — Ancren Riule, p. 422.
Ich am nou no grom,
Ich am wel waxen.
Huvelok the Dane, 1. 790.
Grounds, the dregs or sediment of
coffee or other liquids, so spelt as if it
s
GBOUNDSEL
( 156 )
OBOW-GBAIN
signified the grotmd or bottom precipi-
tated by a liquor (A. Sax. grand) ^ is
really the same word as grouts^ the lees
or grains left after brewing, with n
inserted, as is common, A. Sax. griU
(LoBce Boc. iii. lix. Cockayne), Dutch
gruyte, Low Dutch gruua. Gal. gruid^
dregs. Norm, grui^ connected with
grit, groats^ A. Sax. gredt, Ger. grutze,
Cf. W. Cornwall grudglinge, dregs, Ang.
Ir. gradians^ " Qromid&9t lyse of any
lycoure. He' ' ( Palsgrave, 1580) . " Qrown-
aesope of any lycoure, Fex, gedlmen"
{Prompt, Faro. c. 1440). Orminn,
about 1200, says " j^iss winn iss drunn-
kenn to l^e grand*' (vol. ii. p. 133) ; he
means, no doubt, to the lees, and not
as Mr. Oliphant curiously interprets
it, " down to the ground *' := omnino
Old cund Mid. English, p. 219).
A' com'd in heal*d with .... grutt
[covered with mud]. — Afr». Palmer , Devon'
shire Courtship, p. 6.
Grute, Greet, coffee g^unds, finely pul-
verized soil Growder, soft gfranite usea for
scouring. — M. A, Courtney, W, ComtoaU
Glossary, £. D. S.
The nasalized form is also found in
Celtic grunndaa, dregs.
Groundsel, the name of the plant
Senecio, assimilated to groundsel or
groundailf the threshold of a door
(Bailey), was origmskilyground-swaUow,
A. Sax. grand-awelge^ urom ewelgan to
swallow or devour. It is still called
in Scotch and Prov. Eng. grandy-
ewcdlow (Prior). Compare, however,
Ir. grunncLsg. An old form of the
word is groundswellf as if that where-
with the earth teems.
Thifl ground swell i» an hearbe much like in
shape Yuto Germander. — P. Holland, Plinie^s
Nat. Hist. (1634), vol. ii. p. 238.
Senecio, grund-swylige. — Wright's Vocabu-
laries, p. 68,
Levins has the corrupt form grcne-
steel (Manipulus, 56, 1570), but not
grounsoyle, p. 215 (as Skeat), which is
a distinct word.
Grovel. This verb seems to have
originated in the mistaken notion that
groveling, in such phrases as '* to lie
groveling," was a present participle.
The word, however, is really an adverb
and to be analyzed, not into grovel +
ing, but into grove + ling, i.e, groof-
long^ along the groof or grottfe^ an old
English word for the belly. Similar
forms are headling and headl<mg, fid-
ling And fiitlong, darkUng and darkhnrj.
Prof. Skeat, I find, has come to the
same conclusion, comparing Icel. ligg-
ja d grufu, to lie on one's belly (Cleasby,
218). " They fallen groff, and crion
pitously." — Chaucer, 6, Tales, 1. 951.
The Lord steirit upe an eztraordinar mo-
tion in my hart, quhilk maid me atteans,
being alean, to fall on gruiff to the ground. —
J. Melville, Diary, 1571, p. ?4.
lAyin mvsel doun a' mv length on my
gruje and elbow. — Wilson, f^octes Ambrosianct,
vol. i. p. 293.
Grovelynge, or grovelyngys, Suppine. —
Prompt, Parv,
To make grufelynge, suplnare. — Cath.
Anglicum,
It is natures check to us, to have our head
beare upward, and our heart grovell below. —
Bp, Andrewes, Sermons, p. 753 (fol.).
Groueltfng to his fete ^y felle.
AUiUrative Poems, p. 33, 1. 1120
(14th cent.).
Flat on the ground himself he groveling
throwes.
Sylffester, Du Bartas, Div. Weekes
^ JVor/cej, p. 338(1621).
Holland (1600) has the spelling
grovelong, and wonibelyng in Kyng AU-
saunder (1. 5647) occurs in a like signi-
fication. Somewhat similarly, to hunt,
a piece of modem slang for putting ono^s
self on regimen as Mr, Banting did,
was the audacious coinage of some
laconic wit who resolved that gentle-
man*s name into a present particix)le.
The verb to Bidle owes its existenco
to a like mistake (see infra); and
to darkle has been evolved out of the
adverb da/rkUng. Compare edgling
(Cotgrave^ s.v. Az),
People .... rush upon death and chop
into hell hlindling. — Ward, Sermons, p. 57
(ed. Nichol), 1636.
GBOW-0&A.IN, an old corruption of
grogram, formerly spelt grogran, from
Fr. gros grain, stuff of a coarse grain.
Wither in his Saiires speaks of
Turkey Grow-g mines, Chamblets, Silken Rash,
And such like new devised foreign ti*a8h.
Banffishire arow-grey, understood as
cloth made of the natural grey wool
as it grows, is doubtless the same
word.
She keeps hir man weel happit wee grow-
grey, — Gregor, Banff Glossary,
QBOWLEB
( 157 )
OUM
GaowxjEB, a dang teim for a foor-
wliadad oab, refers to its slow pace com-
ftnd with the two-wheeled hansom,
■nd u only another form of ** crawler,"
oompsra old £ng. ^rcwU to crawl;
fiomuiy, the premonitory shivering of
igna; apparently akin to Fr. grouUer,
mmBbtv to move, stir, give signs of
nCsb • • to fwarme, abound, or break
oofe in great nnmbers (Gotgrave), grog-
2er, erMer^ ernmler, to shake, tremble.
TluM latter forms seem to be from O.
¥r, endier (eniler), Prov. croilar^ from
I^ conMare^ to roll together (Diez).
** Ha died of lioe continually grmcling
out of his fleshe, as Scylla and Herode
did." — ^Udal, Eramnvi*t Apophihcame$t
1M4. On the other hana erfuol was
somatimes used for growL See Davies,
Aifip. Eng, Okuary^ s. w.
GiTABD-naH, a provincial name for
fteBebn^ vuihariB (i^, ne^cUe-fish), is
a eonraption of its ordinary name gar
er flor-jit&t finom A. Sax. gar^ a spear,
loaL fsirr, so called from its snarp-
pomtad mont. Compare its other
Bamaay pore-MZ, Zon^-noM, Bea-needlCf
Mo-jnlee, whaup-fiih^ ie, curlew-fish
(Balehell, E. D. S.).
OusiDOM. Iftherightsof every word
wan fltriotly regarded, instead of guer*
iom we shoold use some such form as
or wiiherhtm. Our Anglo-
forefiithers had the word iri^cr-
Ibir a recompense, literally, lean^
aloan, wage, or reward, wiUcr in return
(or at a aet-ofi^ Ac., for work done], O.
U.' Gar. widarlan. This word being
■doplod into the Romance languages, in
whioli Lat. dbftum, a gift, was familiar,
Vnt Un« l&m^ strange, was changed into
Mtdenbne in Italian (Low Lat. wider'
ipwiw), gverredon (as if "war-gift")
«id ^Merwm in old French, ga£irdon
ttor ffodardtm) in Spanish. From the
naoflh we received oack our mutilated
loan-wovd, as guerdon. (Diez.)
It is ^ooA to seiTie miche a lorde that gar-
itHglkt hwsenisuntiii auche wise. — Hookotth§
Mmt^tfUTaur-Undrv,^, 4CE.E.T.S.).
[They] dom their serrice to that aoveraig^e
That ghny dbis to them for guerdon g^ant.
SpttutTy F. QueerUy I. x. 59.
Qumn^ an old form of ghost or ghost ,
Boot ^ftaifl» as if the soul were regarded
as ■& mmatir of the bodily house.
Dreathleue th^ lyco»
Gaping afcainst the moon ; their gtusU were
away.
Percit Fotio MS. rol. i. p. £», 1. 401 (ghMtSy
Lyme MS.^.
Guest-taker, another form of gist
taker (otherwise agister), quoted by
Mr. Wedgwood from Bailey, meaning
one who takes in cattle to pasture (Fr.
giste, gite), as if one who plays the host
to his neighbour's cattle. {Philolog.
Trans. 1855, p. 69.)
Giste is from gisir, to lie (Lat. jaeire)^
and means properly a resting-place;
of Fr. ci git^nete lies, common in epi-
taphs. The gist, of a matter is how it
lies. Holland uses gist for a halting-
place or night's lodging. '* The guides . .
cast their ^if ^f and journeys " (Livy, p.
1198.)
Kennett says that "to ^ise or juice
groimd, is when the lord or tenant
feeds it not with his own stock, but
takes in other cattle to agist or feed it.**
—Parochial AnUquUies (1695), E. D.
Soc. Ed. p. 18.
GuiNBA-pio, is supposed to be a cor-
ruption of Guiana-pig, as it came from
S. America, and chiefly from Brazil
{SkeaX, Etym.Di4st.).
Gum, when used in the sense of an
exudation or secretion from a sore, the
eyes, &c., is a corruption of old Eng.
gotcnd (pus, sanies), A. Sax. gund^
matter (Lt^ce Boc, I. iv. 2, Cockayne).
Compare Hind, gond, gum.
Gttwnde of |« eye. Ridda albugo. — Prompt,
Parv.
The adjectiyal form of the word,
generally applied to the eyes, iag^inded^
goivndy, gunny (Yorks.), gowndye (Skel-
ton).
In the following from. Shakespeare
gmcne seoms to be the same word, in
the sense of secretion : —
Our poefly in as a ffowne which uses [oozes]
From wh(>nce 'tis nourisht.
Timon of Athens, i. 1 (lat Fol. 16^).
When the same writer, with refer-
ence to horses, speaks of
The gum down-roping firom their pale-dead
eyes,
the word is possibly the same.
So the red-gum, an eruptive humour
mentioned in Langham s Garden of
HeaUh, 1579, is *'reed^oii;nci0,*'in Pals-
BALI'-WOET ( 160 )
HANDOUFFS
by old writers in the phrases to drink
upsee Dutch ( Jonson), and upse-freeze
(Dekker), said to be for op zyn fries,
**in the Frisian fashion (Nares).
Thus the meaning would be half way
to total inebriety. Wright gives over-
seen =r tipsy (Prov. Diet.) which may
be connected.
To title a drunkard by we (loath to give
him Huch a name bo gross and harsh) strive
to character him in a more mincing and
modest phrase, as thus One that
drinks upu-fmte.-^T, Heywoodf Pfulocotho-
nista.
Hali-wobt, t.e. Holy Wort, an old
Eng. name for the plant Fumaria
hulbosaj is a corrupt form of Hole-toori
or HoUow-rooif Badia cava (Cockayne,
LeechdomSy &o. vol. iii. Glossary: Gher-
ard, Eerhall, P* 9B0).
Halloween, according to Mr. Oli-
phant, is not, as generally understood,
a contraction of [AIC\ HaUlow*8 een, All
Saints' Eve(n), out the modernized
form of old Eng. hdlehenes (or hale^ne)
in the Anoren Biwle, p. 94, A. Sax.
hdlgana (sanctorum), a genitive plural.
He observes that some churches dedi-
cated to All Saints or AU Hallows
were formerly called All HoUamds. —
Oliphant, Old amd Mid. Eng. p. 272.
The Ancren BiwU has also the form
Aire haleujune dei (p. 412). So Hallow-
mass (Shakespeare) is for All HgMowt^
Mass, from Mid. Eng. halowe, a saint,
A. Sax. hdlga (See Skeat, Etym, Bid*
8.V.).
Ye Tapeners .... fram alU halowenetifd
for here work shullen take for )« cloth
xviij.<i. : ffiram \>e annunciation of oure lady,
and of ^t tyme for to an-o))er tjme of aC-
haUnoene, ij.f. — Englith Gilds, p. 551 (Ed.
Touhnin Smith).
Uor alle his haluwene luue [For the love of
all his saints]. — Ancren Riwle, p. 330.
About aU-haltantide (and so till frost
comes) when you see men ploughing up
heath ground, or sandy-ground, or ereen-
Bwards, then follow the plough. — I. Walton,
Compleut Angler (1653), chap. xii.
Frydaye, Uiat was the xxx. day of Octobre,
we made sayle, but the wynde arose eftsones
so obtrariously ayenst vs, that we were fayne
to fajle to an acre by the ooete of the sayd
yIeofAlango, .... and there we lay Sater-
daye, Alhalowe Euyn, all daye. — Py^grimage
of Syr R. Guylforde, 1506, p. 59 (Camden
Soc.;.
. Hammeb-bleat, a name for the snipe
in the Cumberland dialect. From the
resemblance of the summer note of the
bird to the bleat of a goat, it has been
called in French cliem^e vohnfy in Scotch
the heather-hleai (Johns, British Birds
in their Haunts, p. 447). HaTnimr-
bleat is probably a corruption of O.
Norse hafr, A. Sax. hcnfer, a goat, and
bleat (Ferguson, Olossary, s. v.). The
snipe is also called in Scotch the earn-
(=:eagle) hleater, heron-hluter, and 7/ar?i-
hUter. In ^IfHc's vocabulary (10th
cent.) occurs " Bicoca, Jujefer-hlmfe vel
pun *' (Wright, Vocabularies, p. 21, and
again s. v. Bugium, p. 28) ; A. Sax.
hoBfer-hlcBt, bleating of a goat.
When you say that in breeding-time the
cock-snipes make a bleating noise, and I a
drumming (perhaps I should rather have said
a humming) I suspect we mean the same
thing. — G. White, Nat, Hist, of Selborne,
Letter 39.
The laverock and the lark.
The baukie and the bat^
The heather-bleet the mire-snipe,
How many birds be that ? fAns. Three.]
Chambers, Pap. Rhwnes of Scotland, p. 42
(1842).
Hahmeb-oloth, the covering of a
ooach-box, is said to have been origi-
nally hamper-doth, the box in early
times having been nothing more
than a large pannier, hamper, or
ha/naper. The hanaper, old Eng. hany-
pere [Prompt. ParvT) was a receptacle,
sometimes made of wood, for cups, Fr.
hanap, A. Sax. hncep, T. L. 0. Davies
quotes an instance of hamer- cloth from
a document of the time of Queen Mary
(Supp.Eng. Glossary) .
I have not been able to verify this
derivation, but it seems more probable
than that hammer denotes a (bear-skin)
covering, Icel. hamr (A. Sax. hama),
a covering, as asserted in Philolog. 8oc.
Trans. 1855, p. 82. So, however, Prof.
Bkeat, who regards it as an adaptation
of Dut. hemel, an arched roof, ** the
testem of a couch [not " coach "] ." —
Sewel.
Hammebgbate is the disguise that
the verb to em/igrate assiunes in N. W.
Lincolnshire (Peacock, Glossary).
Handcuffs. This word for manacles,
as if euphemistically cuffs for the hands,
is a corruption of A. Sax. hand-cops
(which was perhaps mistaken for a
plural), cops or cosp denoting a fetter
(d. dspan^ to fetter). In provincial
HANDIOBAFT
( 161 )
EANBSENYIE
Enffliflh eop9 is Btill nsed for the con-
neeting crook of a harrow, and cnert
for the fostening of a door. Welsh
eyfiom^ Btocks [?£ng. giji^rs]^ cosp^
pnninhTnent, Gael, ceap, BtockH, also to
e«tch or hold, Lat. caper r^ ore probably
related. Manica, haiuicops. — Wrij^ht's
Vocdkulcmegy p. 95.
Handicraft, a comiptian of hand-
eraftt A« Sax. hcmd-awff, a trade, from
m folse analogy to handiwork^ i, p. hand-
noork^ O. Enfif. hondiw^rc, A. Sax.
kcmd^geweorc^ geweorc being another
fbnn oiweorc (see Skeat, Efym, J)id.,
s.y.}
Hence riMn letrned men in eche estate,
Coonin^ in handv craft and facultie.
F. Tmnm, Debate between Pritie and Louli-
iiMf (ab. 15tiB), p. 2^ (Shakrt. 3oc.).
Hand-of-oloby, the hand of a por-
■on who had been hanged x}re])ared witli
oertaiii enperstitioas rites, and used by
honsebreakerB **to stuplfy those to
whom it was presented, and to render
them motionless, insomuch that they
eonld not stir any more than if they
were dead." See an accoimt of tlie
charm by Grose, translated from Lrs
SeereU du Petit Alh^rf (1751), in «rjind,
Po0. Antiquities^ yol. iii. j). 278 (ed.
^nie whole formula probably arose
from A misunderstanding of the French
term mhain-dc-gloire^ a name for the
mamdragora^ a plant of notoriously
wgiiMil properties, and a corruption of
mamdragorey whicli Cotgrave gives with
the alternative forms maiuhgJmr*' an<l
mcaidregUm'e, "Main dc glom\ the
name <n a pretended charm made with
(he root of mandragoras pre^^ared in a
eertain manner, to which impostors
■ttribate the power of doubling tlio
money to which it is applied. It is an
attention of mandrgloirr, which in its
torn is an alteration of mondmrfore,
Besnlting from tliis disfigurement of
the word is main-de-gloirfy the name of
another pretended charm, which is
made witb the hand of one who has
been hanged, enveloped in a grave
cloth'* (Littre).
Here is the description of it given by
Mr. Donsterswivel: —
De hamd of' glory is vary well known in rle
eountries wnere your worthy progenitors did
it is hand cut off from a dead man,
as has been hang«>d for nmrther, and dried
very nic«? in dt^ shniokf of junij)»*r wckxI ; niid
if you put a little uf what you call yew wid
your junipiT, it will not be any 'l)elter —
th;tt is it will not be no worse — th<>n you do
take •«4>inethin<^ of tin* tUtsh of de bear, and
of de bad;j;er, ;iiid of de gre;it elw-r, as you
call de •rrand l)onr, and of dif little sucking
cTiild ;iA h:i-i not been christened ( for dat in
vrrv es-^eiitiuls ), aufl you do make a c:indIo,
an(l put it into de hind of' frhru at <le ]>rop"r
hour and minute, with de proper cen'monish,
and he who .sfeksh for tretisuresh shall never
fintl none at all. — Scott^ The AntiquarfffClmp,
xvii.
For the remarkable " Stainmore
story'* about the Ifuwi of Glory, see
Mtmihhj ]*ark('f, vol. xxiv. p. '2od.
From the earliest times the man-
drake has been used for charms and
love i>liiltres (Gen. xxx. 14), whence its
name Circ.ea, and ** Devil's apple *' an
Arabic name for its fruit. It really
possesses a soporific and intoxicating
power, and was formerly used as an
aufestlietic, like chloroform at present.
** It is ttu ordinary thing to drink it . .
before tlie cutting or cauterizing,
pricking or launciug of any member,
to take away the sence and fooling of
such extreme cures. And sufficient it
is in some bodies to cast them into a
sleep with the smel of Mandrage against
thetimeofsuciiChinirgery." — Holland,
J* f Ivy' 8 Xat. HiHf.^ vol. ii. p. 235. See
also liocliart, Opn-a^ vol. iii. p. 8G5.
('omparo Manduvgon. Ilenco, no doubt,
the supjiosed stupifying power of the
iii'iin-d^'-gloirn. The belief that it was
produced under the corpse of one
hanged miiy have coutrilnited to the
ghastly form assumed by the cliarm.
There haue b^^en many ridiculous t'lles
brought vp of this plant, whether of olde
wines or some runna<;;ite suri^e;)ns or phisiek-
mongers. . . . They ndde furtluT, that it is
neuer or verie seldome to be founde growing
ntiturully hut vn<l(»r a gnllow?*, wh<'re the
matter that h.-itli fnllfu from the dead bo<lie,
hath 1,'iuen it thp shn]>e of a man. — Gemrde^
Herhitl, p. 281.
IIanhirons, a cornipt form of nnd-
rroiis (Gloasary ofArchifocfvrr, Parker).
See 8. v. Kndirons, the quotation from
Quarles.
Handsen'yie, a word used in old
Scotch writers for a standard, token,
or standard-bearer (Jamiesoii), is a
corruption of the Scotch an^^nyp, or
M
HANDSA W
( 162 )
HANGNAIL
ensenyiOf old Eng. ancien, nnciPtifj Fr.
enseign^f " ensign,'* Lat. insignia.
Handsaw, in tlio proverbial expres-
flion ** to know a hawk from a hnmhaw '*
( Uamlrt^ ii. 2, 890), was no doubt ori*^-
nally a h'l-miha^c, which is a comii)tion
of the older form h(*ron8cicr, apparently
altered from Fr. h^onnvan, a yomig
heron, under the influence of hemslmw^
a heronry, a shaw or wood frequented
by hprons (Skeat).
Minerva's hernshaw «nd hc»r owl
Do both proclaim, thou Hhait control
The course of thin^^s.
B. Jotiumf The Ma»que of Aufrurs (1622).
Handwhyle, an old Enpf. word for a
short space of time, A. S. hand-hwil^ as
if tlio turning of a haml (hind-hwyrff)^
Thus Langland says the Latin fathers.
llarowedo in an hand-whule'&l holy Scripture.
Vision of Piers PtounuiHy C. xxii. 272
(ed. Skeat).
Herkincfs now a hondauile of a liigh cas.
AUileralive Tro^-booky 1. 7316 (E. E. T. S.).
Handwhile, in conseipience of the in-
stability of the aspirate, may very well
be for ancl-whxle, a hreivthing -tinief
which gives a much better sense, from
the old Eng. and4\ aantJU^j breath, otlier
forms being ondt'^ oc/mU {Prompt,
Fare), cndfij Scot. a?/w</, Icel. andu, to
breathe, 8wed. ando (cf. Ijat. an-imus,
Gk. an-enios). The Scotch have hand-
tvhilff Jianl-aichile. Old Eng. and,
breath, was sometimes written hand,
c. g,—
His nese ofte droppes, hi^ hand stynkes.
HampoUf Pricke of Conscience^ 1. 775.
While itself (Goth, hueila) seems origi-
nally to have meant a rest, a cessation
of labour, a period of repose, being im-
mediately akin to Runic huihr, he re-
poses, or sleeps (G. Stephens), Gotli.
(ga)/<i<<*/7(i.n, Icel. and Scand. hvila,
hvih't O. H. G. wilorit to rest.
Gray correctly dcsciibes a handwhile
in his Ode on tJte S^yring —
Still is the toiling hand of care,
The panting henU re))OSH, 6cc.
Handy, a word used in the North
of Ireland and elsewhere for conve-
nient, near, as if "close at /mwJ," e.g,,
•' The church is quite handy," is a cor-
ruption (and indeed a reversion to the
radical meaning) of the old English
liPitde, near, later /wndi, A. Sax. gchendc,
Ge witon ^a;t sumor ytt gehende [Ye know
that summer is near]. — A. S. Version^ S.
Lnke^ xxi. M.
An o^er stret lie make<le swi^f hendi.
Ijammon^ Brut (ab. 120") ), vol. i. |). 'J0().
I nas neuer 3 't so hnrdi* to iiesh him »ohrndr.
WiUiam of PaUnu; 1. !;>7y ^ah. l.oO)
ed. Ski.Mt.
Nothinp can lie so handu totjetlier ns our
two estates. — //. Fieldin^y Hist, if a I'onnd-
Ung^ book yi. ch. 2.
Handy seems also to be used in Wilt-
shire as a preposition zz near, as Prof.
Skeat quotes from the Monthly M(t4jn-
zin4*y 1812, ** iMndy ten o'clock" (E.
D. Soc. Reprint, B. 19).
Hanger, a broad, shoi-t, crooked
sword (Bailey), so spelt as if nauiod
from its hanging by the side, just as tlio
stra])S by which the weapon was sus-
l)endod from the belt were also formerly
called hing(*r8. Similarly hang*'i\ its
name in Dutch, seems to bo from
hangvn (Sewel, 1708).
Ziis^a^Ha, ... a iauelin. Also a Turkish
sword or Persian Cimitarv. Also a short
bendinp: sword called a hanger. — Flurioj JtaL
Did. 1611.
MalcnSy a faulchion, hungar, wood-knife. —
Cotgrave.
In the one hand he had a pair of saddle-
bags, and in the other a hanner of mijrhtv
size.—//. Fielding, Works, p. 69:\ (ed. uiu j.
The word is really a corrui)tiou of
the Arabic hJinndJitr, a sabrc, whence
also Fr. caii^inr, hluinj'ir, and a/ftngc
(= al'llui7idjar), DeWc.
Yata^^hsn, kandjar, thinj^s that rend and
rip.
Gash rou^k, sla-sh smooth, help hate so ninny
way^j
Browning, A Forgiveueas.
Rawlinson would identify the Porsiiin
khmdjar with the Sttgaris of the Miis-
sagettf), comparing the Armenian snn;
Lat. srcttris (Herodofus, vol. i. p. v)r>l).
Further comiptions seem to be irhin-
gar, whiniard, and Wuinyard, which
sec.
Haxon.ul, a piece of abraded skin
beside the linger-nail, so called as if to
denote that which hangs beside tho
nail, Prov. Eng. angiutil, A. Sax. avg-
mogl, apj)arently that wliich augnisln a
the nail (from aiujt\ pain, trouble), tho
same word as old Eng. agwL
Ijiser fetfheth out by the nnits the agntls
or corns in the iWt. — HuiUmd's PUmu fol.
1634, torn. ii. p. IM,
HABDaHBEW ( 163 )
HASTE NEB
r, "a kind of wild mouse**
(Bftilfly), a eoTrapted form of erd'shmv,
or eartk-^knwt the shrew-mouse.
HABDmouu, a Northampton name
for the shrew-mouse, is a similar cor-
nption*
T§fori£H6^ a Night-bat. AIpo the bardie-
ilnv. — rhriff Sew World of Words, 1611.
b'b BEAU), a popular name for
ihe Tfiani mullein (also fonnerly called
Bear** Imardf Florio, s. v. Verhtsco), is
pediam a mistaken translation, says
ur. Prior, of its Italian name fnsso
lahoMBO (as if bearded badger), which
ii itself a manifest corruption of tlie
Lstiit Tkap9v» Verhascuin.
HAinns-coBD, a corruption of harp-
Moid m old writers, Fr. hari^echorae
(Cotgrare).
AnitnrdOf an initrument likn CUri^oIii
mUm a hmrptn cord* — Florio, New World of
Werdif 1611.
Habpino xbom, a corrupt form of
ftorpoii-fhm, a harpoon^ formerly spelt
iorJNm, Fr. Aorpon, But. hfirpoen^ It.
mjpagone^ from Lat. harpaQo{n).
C^Maiii Andrew Evans strikiug^ onp at the
Uorttiiia with his harping iroti, and leaping
klo tbe sea to make abort work with his
ftdltCtOy was BO cnuht bv the IVIannatee
who draed him, that be died Mhortly aflcr.
--^ Thoe, Herbert^ Travels, 1665, p. 27.
Afttr a long conflict it [a whale J waa
kiird with a harping t/ron, struck in the head,
oat of which spouted* blood and water by two
*— ^^^■t and after a horrid grone it ran <iuite
•o abore and died. — J, Eveli/n, Diary, June
S, lfi5B.
Johnny, a Norfolk name
for the plant Sedum Telephinm, is
elflttrly a oorraption of Orpine (Johnny ) .
Bee OsPHAN John.
Habbidan, a contemptuous term for
SB old woman, a withered old beldame,
wliieh has been regarded as a dcriva-
tive of harried, worried, exliausted,
worn out (Richardson), is most pro-
baUe an Anglicized form of Fr. aridelk,
er himdeUe" a lean or carrion tit ; an
m-fisToured fleshless jade; also, an
AnsAomy, or body whereon there is
JkOQji^i left but skin and bone" (Cot-
Cve), and that a derivative of arkle,
\ withered, without sap (Jjat. nri-
iM.). In Mod. French haridllf is also
wppiied to a thin scraggy woman. In
m Wallon dialect arotfc is an ill-con-
ditioned horse, cow, or ass (Si^art),
Lif^pfo Jtarnffr, Compare cron^, origi-
nally a toothless old ewe, jado,Q,hTokeU'
winded horse, ramp ike, a decayed old
tree.
What I^pland witch, what cunning man.
Can tree you iVom tiiin haridan '
Porton, Imitations of Horace, lib. i. ode 34.
But ju>«t endured the winter nhe began,
An<l in four months a batter'd Hnrridun,
And nothing It^ft, but wither 'd, pale, and
Bhrunk.
Pope, Poams, p. 47i, 1. 25 (Globe ed.).
C'est le propre d'un cheval pui>sant, et i
Teschine furte, ({uand il part pruniptenient,
et eKt ff'rnii? en (*on arrest. Une haridelle oui
court la i)oAte, ira plusieurs pan apres qu un
luy a tire la bride. Qui eat cauM^ de cela f
C est sft ibiblt'M.He. — L*t^rit du Franfois de
Sales, torn. i. p. lk> ie<l. 1840).
IIabrier, a modem orthography of
Juirifr, as if (like hfirricr, a kind of
buzzard) named from its Iwnirying its
prey (bo hailey), disguises its tnie
meaning, lmT(p)-ier, or hare-hound
(Skeat).
Harry Soph, or Henry Sophister,
a name at Cambridge for ono who has
kept all his terms but has not taken
his degree, was probably originally
llnrisoph^ i.e. i^itroipos, valde eruditus
(Wordsworth, Iniversify Life in Eiglk-
ieenth Cent, p. 644).
Harvest-row, a Wiltshire word for
a shrew-mouse, probably corrupted
from harvesf-shrow or -#/trcto (E.
Dialect Soc. Beprints, B. 19).
Haskwort, an old name for the plant
ctwnhinnhi iracheVmm, as if good for
the iiaak or lioarsonesH, appears to have
been adapted by Ly te from the German
halucruyt (neck-plant). He says tliey
ar(5 **soveraigno to cure the imyne and
inflaiinnatiun of ihe necke, and inside
of the tbroto." — Britten and Holland,
p. 244. Cf. Cleveland hiusc, tlie neck,
=: Scand. hiU.
Hastener, a tin screen used to re-
flect the heat of tlie lire on meat when
roasting, so called as if it derived its
name from hisfmlnfj the operation, is
really a corruption of the old and pro-
vincial Eng, hosteler or Jurstleir, ** J^at
rostyilie mote (orroostare), assator, as-
sarius." — Vi-oinpt. Parvnhruhi ; *^ Hns'
it'nfr, a screen for the purpose of hia-
h-ning the cooking of meat (!)." — Stem-
HATCH^EOBN
( 1G4 )
HATTEB
berg, Norfhampfon Ghssary, Similar
words are hnistrxj, the place for roasting
meat ; hasivrij and Juistelrfes, a kind of
** rostyd mete ; " Prov. Eng. Jwsiey to
roast ; 0. Fr. Imsieur, Lat. hnstaior, he
who roasts ; all from Fr. haste (luite), a
spit or broach, hasfrllc^ a skewer, as it
were the spear (Lat. haain) on which
tlio meat is* transfixed and suspended
before the fire.
In tlie Wallon dialect of N. France
hafe-levee^ • a piece of roasted bacon,
seemingly tine piece levee a la Juife, or
dressed in haste, is of similar origin,
being from Flemish hasten, to roast.
Dr. Sigart thinks that l/yvee here is a
corruption of Flem. lever, a liver, and
that tlie dish originally (like Fr. hufe-
rea.v, Flem. sn^de h^ver) consisted of
pig's hver grilled (Dictionnaire du
Wallon de Mons, p. 208).
Hatch-hobn, a Lancashire word for
an accn'n or oc/tartk?, Chosliire atcliern.
See Acorn.
Hatchment, an escutcheon erected
over the door where a person has died,
is a corruption of aicMevemeivt, an old
spelhng of achievenieni, i.e, a coat-of-
arms commemorative of some exploit
achieved by himself or his ancestors.
The word has been assimilated to
hvtchiiu-nfxt , the ornament of a sword-
liilt, lirotch, to engrave with lines heral-
dically, to inlay with silver, to adorn ;
Fr. liaclier, JJ is often found prefixed
to a word where it has no right to be,
e.g, old Fr. luiche (Cotgrave) zz ache,
parsley ; hermit for eremite; Jiostage for
osta/je ; howht for oicht ; himher, iieine-
raulds (Holland) ior imhefr, emeralds ;
holder (Ascham) for a.ld<*r ; in the in-
scriptions of tlie catacombs hossa, hor-
dine, hohitum, &c., are foimd for osea.,
iyrdhw, ohitum, &c. Compare Hos-
tage.
Similarly, it ought to be hit, as it
once was. tlsJter was formerly husclier
(Tristrem, p. 40), Fr. hiiissier; ahle,
habh (Lat. habiUs) ; articlioke, harti-
choke ; ugly, huqly (Levins) ; ostler,
hostler; ortolan, fiortokvn ; arhcmr, har-
Ixyiir.
On the other hand, luirmony used
once to be spelt ormony ; hymn, ymn ;
Mlehoi-e, ellphore (Holland); hypoci-^ite,
ipocrite ; heresy, formerly erlsie ; Imst,
0. Eng. oste; Jiermit, formerly and pro-
perly, eremite. Tu old texts harm, h'tul,
h^l, Mder, lundp, hox, kc, are freciuent
forms of ar^n, end, earl, elder, on-l, ov,
&c.
As a remarkable instance of the per-
versity of Cockney pronunciation miiy
be mentioned Holhorn, originally Old
Bourne, which has lately been changed
back again into 'Olhorn. A sonp: be-
ginning "As I was going up ""Olhom
VZZ,'* was some years ago popular in the
music halls of London.
Hatter, in the phrase, ** As mad as
a 7Mi//fT," a proverbial hbel on a quiet
class of tradesmen — stereotyped for tlie
present generation in the excellent
foohng of Alice in Wcmderland- i^ ])er-
haps a popular survival of tlie old Eng-
lish word liettcr, meaning furious,
violent, inflamed with anger. It still
survives in various senses in the Pro-
vincial dialects, e.g, hetter, ill-natured,
bitter, keen (North), spiteful, malicious
(Northampt. Sternberg) ; Scot, heitle,
fiery, irritable ; Cheshire h-aitle, wild ;
A. Sax, Zuc/o/, hot, furious, from A. Sax.
Jiat, hot ; Icel. Iidtr, Swed. It^t. Com-
pare also 0. Eng. hetlieh\ a hot iron ;
hotter, to boU (North); liottprin, boiling
with passion (Craven) . Thus the i^hrase
would mean, As mad as a person hot
with passion — Ira brevis furor. Cf.
** But for her I should ha* gone hofln-
ring mad." — Dickens, Hard Timts,
chap. xi. Compare also Goth, haiis,
wrath, haian, to liaie, connected with
Sansk. k'andn, hot, flaming, passionate
(Bopi)).
HattcrlicJie, h-etterly in old English
zz violently, angrily, fiercely.
He hpt hutieriiche 8lrup»»n hire steortnakel.
—Ujlide of S. Julhina (12.J0), |). t(J ( K. K.
T. S. ). [lie bade savagely to .strip her stark-
naked.]
He bray (1<*H to ]>o i\\u^ui\
& hent hire so hetterly to baue hire a-8traii-
geled.
William of Pale rue ^ \. !.)(>.
The Alliterative Poems say of Jonah :
jjeii hef [rsbpaved] vp jje liete & heterlu
brenned . . .
With hatel anger & hot, heterlu h«» calle5.
l*; lOiJ. 1. 4ia.
Haiture is an old spelling of hoftrr.
On heom is mony yrone beond,
^t in hattiire ]:eno |x» brond.
, Old Eng. MiscellanQ, p. lh\, 1. 2.')4.
An absurd comparison has been in-
HAUF^BOOK'T ( 165 )
II A WKER
itiCatad with the French '* II raiHonno
mtmnwnm Que huitre" An oyster luay bo
iCi^id, bat ■oaroely mad.
Haw-boox*t, a word applied to a
■■"T*^! half-witted penion in the Hol-
fliWTiOM dialect (E. Yorkshire), pro-
■oaneed aitf-raoki^ as if to denote one
not auffleiantly rooked in the cradle. It
fa nally a oorraption of an/-, alf-, or
atf-fodbedl, rookea by tlie fairios, a
coangeliiiff. Half-rochrd in Wrij^ht.
So Cumberland h(yfp-thick, foohsh, is
DO doubt for auf-imck^ i.^. thick or
bitimatiT with the fairies (A. Six. mlfr^
leaL alfr)^ "not all there," but partly
in another world ; Lonsdale hoftft^n, a
half-witted person; Cleveland hoariwj,
hoomAf hawtfiih^ twrvUh, airfiitkj silly,
for aiaiifc, old Eng. elvM^ (Cliaucor),
Gtf.elbAtdk.
A Bcer eiiaiigeliiig, a rery monstor, nn
m^ imperfeoty her whole complexion m-
itsHL- 'jMrtoWy AnatMUi of MeUiitcholu^ 111.
Hauobtt, a oormpt modem spoiling
of hamiy^ haiU, hauU, Fr. Jtnulfy Lat.
attat, loftyv from a false analo<(y to
■kIi words as naughty, doughlij, tang1i4^
mmgktf where the g is orf?anic.
Tb» h initial is probably owin^ to
fta raflez influence of Ger. Itoch. Die-
*"»^*^** suggests a comparison with
FiOT. Eng. kigMy, pleasant, cheei-ful,
A. Sax. SyA/, hope, joy, ^c. — Got ft.
Bj^nuske, u. 576.
Hii eonge also hauU and fenrce, which
ftrlyd hhn not in the very dt*Rth. — l*olinitne
witiU^ EmgUA Historif (temp. Hen. Vlll.
Ctaaden Soc), p. f%7.
After that Mem strife-hatching haut Ambi-
tioa
Had (as hj lot) made thu lowe Worhl's par-
titioo.
Sjthmter, Du BarUuy p. 287 (Um ).
Thfn ftept forthe the duke of Suifolk<> . . .
aad tpake with an hauU coiintenaunc^. —
CiwauiiA, Xj^jp of WoUei(y Wordtworth, tlccles,
Bttg. vol. i. p. 4Sj.
Ifilton speaks of the "jealous hauti-
aeiM of Prelates and Cabin Counsel-
loan*' {Areopagitica, 1644, p. 83, ed.
Aiber).
, Bat IS dnilitie and withall wealth en-
ttCMed, 10 did the minde of man n^rowc
da^lymoK kaultie and 8U{>erfiuoiirt in all hin
4iaiiaA.— G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. /Wsir,
tS», p. 5S (ed. Arher).
Thtn are aonie .... like unto vessfU
hluwne uj) with windc, filled with a hmitif.
Hjiirit. — l('m. Coupfr, Heaven (>f«/ifc/ (1611 ),
p. 7<i.
Who ever thinkca throiij^h confidence of
mijyht.
Or througli support of count*nance proud and
hiinlt
To wron}^ the weaker, oft fallen in his own
asftault.
Sfienser^ F, Queenr, VI. ii. 2.J.
IIavkrdril, a Chenhiro name for tlie
Nurcissus, ifl a rorniptod fonn of old
En {J. nffaibfl^ Lat. and Greek tuphoih'-
IvH, the "daffoda," O. Fr. affroiUlh
(Coiiprave).
Hawboy, more connnonly written
hnuflxty, a corruption of the Fr. haut
1hu8. See HoBOY.
Now ^ive th(! luintboui hreath ; lie comes, he
comefl.
iJruflen^ AUiander* Feast, 1. o'X
They skip nnd dunce, and marryiu}^ all Iheir
voic*'H
To Timbreln, llauhtutSy and loud CornetM
n»)is«*s,
Makf all thu nhours resound, and all the
ro:isf«,
Witii the shrill Tni i-^eR of the Lord of Iloitsts.
./. SQliesiery I)ii liartaSy ji.SiJt (lO^iJl).
IIawkeu lias hoen supposed to have
f;t>Hiotliiiip: to do with htiwkt*, and to
have had its orij^u in days of falconry,
wlion the man who bore the "cad^e '*
or eaj^'o on which the hawks were
perclied was kno^\^l as the cadj^er.
llawker, an ordinary' Knpflish term for
a travelling' merehaiitor "colporteur,"
has a siniihir ori«,'iu (I). - N^/. l\t'viro\
Jan. 81, 18.S0, p. 144. " Ilawkor " has
no more c<mnoxiou with "hawks" than
"cad^'cr" with " caj,'c." It is a dis-
piisod form of hvch^r (fern, hnrl-ftfrr),
from old En^. hue/:, to peddle, Prov.
Knj?. hvktr (Atkinson, C.kvi'htnd Glos-
biiry), Ger. hochr, hiih r (proh. one who
nms up the price, ukiu to nuciion^er).
If we will stand hurkini!; with him, we
nii^ht j;et u '^reat dt-ale more. — lip. Andr.'.ues,
Tetnjitntion of Christ, j). M (UU^).
Keiated words, then, arc old Erif^.
oh r, increase, usury, Gor. fnichrr,
Dut. v'orhr, and Eat. anfjrrv, to in-
crease.
llwkstttrf (h\. huhterr), Auxionntor, auxio-
natrix. — l^ronipt. /*r//r//A»r»m.
Aiiccionariits, iihuksU'Yfi .-iitccw, ekvn«^f» :
Au«*cionor, to uierciiaunt luid Ititk. — Medulla
[Way].
1 hucke, as one dothe that wolde hye a
HOIDEN
( 174 )
HOLIOKE
worn under armour to prevent it bruis-
ing the body, and was identical with
the gambeson (Sir S. D. Scott, The
British Amiijf vol. i. p. 201).
HoiDEN, 1 formerly a clownish ill-
HoYDEN, / bred person of either sex
(see Trench, Select Glossary, s.v.), is a
naturalised form of Dutch lieyden, (1)
a dweller on the heath, a wild man, (2)
a Jieathen, (8) a boor. The spelling
was altered perhaps to accommodate
it to the old verb Jmt, or hoyte, to romp.
** Let none condonm tliem for Bigs
because thus hoiting with boys." — T.
Fuller, Pisgah Sight, Pt. 11. p. 110
(1650).
Vastibousier. A lusk, lubber, loggar-head,
lozell, hoiden, lobcock. — Cotgrave.
Hold, ** of a ship, that part between
the Keelson and the lower deck where
the Goods, Stores, &c are laid up *'
(Bailey), as if that which holds or con-
tains the cargo, is really an altered
form of 0. Eng. hole, the hollow part of
a ship, A. Sax. Jtol, a hollow or hole,
Dut. liol, a cavity, also the ship's hold
(Sewel). Hull is probably the same
word, just as the hull of pease was also
formerly spelt hoole (Prompt, Parv,),
IIooU of a schyppe (al. holle) Carina. —
Prompt, Parvulorum,
Other instances of excrescent d are
the following : — Boun-d (homeward,
&c., O. Eng. houn), gizzar-d (0. Eng.
giscr)j hiizwr-d (Sp. az(w), hind (a ser-
vant, O. Eng. hine), moul-d, roun-d (to
whisper), soun-d, stran-d (of rope),
wonn-d; cf, Ju?s-t, peasan-t (Fr, pay san),
pheasan-t, parcJtvien-t, tyran-t, O. Eng.
ancien-t (= ensign), graf-i, 0. Eng.
alitm-t ; viilgar Eng. Sicoun-d, goitm-d,
to drown-dj scJu)lar-d, salnion-d,orphan-t:
old Eng. vil-d, anvel-d, gammon-d, luh-
har-d.
Hold, 1 as used of a player at tlie
Held, / game of billiards, who is
said to have Ji^ld a bail when he has
driven it into one of the holes or
pockets, is, according to Mr. Blackloy,
a grammatical perversion of ** He
hoh'd it,'' misunderstood as 7iold(Word
Gossip, p. 74). The same writer main-
tains tliat the verb to toll arose from
iohl, in such plirases as '^ the knell was
told,*' i.e, counted, the number of con-
cluding strokes being significant of the
sex of the deceased, which was mis-
understood as tolled. Tliis seems very
doubtful.
Holder, a Wiltshire man's cornip-
tion of halter, as if that which holds in
a horse, &c. Halter itself is an altered
form of A. Sax. licalftcr, a noose or
halter; cf. 0. Dut. and G. halfter
(Skeat).
Holes. Tlie phrase to pick JwJrs,
meaning to find fault, as if to detect a
weak spot (a chink in one's armour),
as in Bums' lines —
If there's a hole in a* your coats,
1 rede jou tent it,
A chield's amang you taking noted.
arose, not improbably, from a mis-
understanding of tlie Trov. Eng. to hok,
meaning to calumniate, from A. Sax.
hoi, detraction.
Oil Tor . . . htmling and halzening, or cuflf-
ing a Tale.
Eimoor Scolding, 1. 297 (E. D. S., see note
p. 135;.
HoLiDAME, an occasional comix^tion
in old books of holidoin or halidom, A.
Sax. haHgdoin, i.e. holiness, the Chris-
tian faith, -do'Di being the same termi-
nation as in Christendom, JcingJom,
Ger. heiligthum, Icel. Jielgiilomr ; so
spelt as if to denote the holy Virgin,
e.g. ** So help me God and holliila.mp.''
— Bullein, Booh of the. Use of Sick M(7i,
1679, fol. 2 h.
By m^ holif dam, tho I say it, that shuld
not say it, I thinke 1 am as perfect in my pipe,
as Officers in poling. — Jacke Drums Lnler-
tainement, act i. 1. 4 (1616).
In Icelandic lielgir d&niar denotes
sacred relics.
So helpe me god, and holhdam.
Of this 1 woUle not geve a dram.
Jleyuood, The Four P\s (Doddley, i. 82,
ed. 1825).
I shalbe redy at scoti and lotte, and all
my duties truly pay and doo . . . . so hcljw?
mc god and hoUdome, and by this boke. —
English Gilds, p. 189 (E. E. T. S.).
HoLiOKE, i.e. holy oak (Holy Hoke,
Huloet), an old form of the word holly-
hock (Lat. Alc^a), which seems to bo
from A. Sax. Iuk, Welsh liocys, a mal-
low. The first jiart of the word is liohj
not liolly. See Hollyhock.
liol\oke», red, white, and carnations.
Tusier, Fiug Jiundred Hointes (E. D. Soc.
p. 96).
HOLLIGLAS
{ 1?5 )
HONET^MOON
Hw word is spelt holly-oak in Wliite
■id Karkwiek*B Naiwallsh Calendar^
kHfi-tkf in Baoon, Of Gurdens (16*25)
{Bmnf$^ p. 557, ed. Arber).
Blight crown imperial, kinf?9«pf«ar, holifhockn,
SmC Vauw-naTel, and §oi\ lady-idnockn.
&J0M0H, Pmm*t AHHivermntf ibtf.>, W'orkt,
. p. 643.
HoiuoLAfl, a 16th cent. Scotch word
tot a diaraoter in old romanco», is
another form of notclcghis^ OichjkisSf
cr EuienipiegeL
HoLLT-HOCK. Holly- here has no-
tidng to do witii the tree so called. Dr.
Prior thinks that the original form
maj have been eatili- or coley-lioch^ but
this seems aJtogetlier donbtml. Hock
is evidently O. Eng. hoccc, A. Sax. Iwc,
the mallow, which is also called tlie
HiKk-herb. The incorrect form Itolhj-
oak is found in G. White's Selliomp^
pp. 896, 880 (Nat. Ulust. Lib. od.), and
MU-oak in Skinner's Etymologicon^
B.V. (1671). See Holioke. The old
toxm, of the word was Hohj Jtorkp, ap-
pamntly so called because it was iu-
trodnei^ from the Holy Land (cf. its
Welsh name hocys Imdignid^ i.e.
^blessed mallow," Skcat), wlienoo
oonnptly holly-hock.
HMif Hokktf or w^lde malowp, Altea,
■alWieilli. — Prompt. Parvtilorum (1440).
Bam d'oHtre mer, the gardrn Mallow,
called Hocks, and Holjflutcfa. — Cot^mve.
Houf-OAX, the ilex or evergreen oak,
as if connected with holm, a wator-side
flat, is from O. Eng. 1iolm4>^ the holly
(Prompt. Tarv,)^ which is a corrupt
form of hfj^in^ A. Sax. holm, lioUy.
Uez is named of some in English Holme,
which ffignifieth Holly or lluluer. — Gemrde,
Htrkai^ p. 1159.
HoLT-STONB, the name given by
sailoTB to the stone with which they
somb the decks, has not been explained.
It is perhaps tlie same word as A. Sax.
heaUi-stan (apparently a *' covering-
stone,** from Jielan, to cover), cited by
Ettmiiller (p. 458) from .Elfric's Gk>s-
tary^ with tne meaning of crvsf. The
first part of healh-stan (hd-sif'm) would
easily be confounded with luilig, holy,
though rather akin to hell. Tcrliaps,
however, ItefHh- is really akin to hudoc,
a hollow, lyolh, hollow, with allusion to
the light porous nature of pumice-
stone— and so the true form of tlie
word would be hoh^y-sfonr, the stone
full of holes or hollows. For the same
reason, pcrlinps, a perforated stone
UHed as a charm is called in Cleveland
a holy-fito}i*\ From a humorous mis-
understandiug, seemingly, of tlie iirst
part of tlie compound, holy-slones of
small si/e are known to sailors as
'* prayer- books " (Dana). Compare
Haliwort.
IIoME-LY, an old corruption of homily
(Greek homilln), as if a plain familiar
discourse in the language of the com-
mon people.
Hut howo xliall heoread thvR bookp, as the
Ifomiiw* nre r<*ail ? Some cull th^m homeliet,
and in divJ ^o they may he wel cnlled, fur
they are homrlu handleil. For thou^jrh the
I*rie-.i read them neuer so well, yet if the
pnrisli like them not, there ix such talkin^j^
and hal)lin^ in the church that nothing can
be heard: And if the Parislie be^)od an<l the
priest nauirht, he will so hacke and cho|)i)e
It, that it were as p>od for them to be with-
out it, for any word yt shall be understand.
— I Alt line r, isennong, p. 57, verso.
A more curious comiption is humhle$
in Lever's Senno7i8, 1550 ; —
Tint the rude lobhes of the countrev,
whiche In* to syniple to pa^-nte a lye, Kj>eake
foule Hnd truly as they iynde it, nnd save:
He minishfth (lods sacraments, he slubj)er8
yp his seruice, and he can not reade the
humbles. — 1*. 6.5 (ed. Arber).
HoNEY-MOON, as if inellis hma, '* Tlie
first tfired mtmth of matrimony," is no
doubt the some word as Icel. hj&n, a
wedded pair, man and wife, hj&na-haml,
matrimony, hjond-s'tmg, marria^i^e bed.
Another related word is Icel. hijn6ttar-
imnu^r, " woddinfj-night mmitli.*' Hy-
noli, the tenn apjdiod to the wedding-
night, is near akin to hju^ family, man
and wife, whence hju-Hhtpr, matri-
mony, and to hl-hyli, home, Ger. //</-
rafhy A. Sax hiira, "hive," Hcliund
hifa, wife (vid. Cleasby and Vigfusson).
Thus the real congener of li07if*y-inoon
is not honey, A. Sax. livnig, but the
hive in which it is made, A. Sax. hiv-,
a house, Goth. Jn'iva, akin to A. Sax.
/m^r, one of the household, a domestic,
or hind; home, Goih.h aims; Lat. c/r/8,
Greek keimai, Sansk. si, to lie. Cf. Ger.
hciinifh, marriage.
iMarriapfe, like the useful bee, builds a
house and gathers sweetness from every
flower, and labours, nnd unites into societies
EOBNS
( 178 )
E0B8E
Exodus, according to its primitive
meaning, facieni esse comufum, "his
face was lu>med.'* From this misren-
dering sprang the homed Moses of the
sculptors and painters, with some re-
ference perhaps to horns as a symbol
of power, which in this sense are as-
signed to Alexander and others on
coins. See Bp. Wordsworth on Ex.
xxxiv. 29; Smith, Bible Diet. s.v.
Horn; Gale, Court of Oentiles, bk. ii.
p. 13 ; Sir T. Browne, Works, vol. ii
p. 29 (ed. Bohn) ; Notes and Queriest
5th S. ix. 453.
Compare the use of Lat. coruscarey
(1) of animals, to butt with the horns,
(2) of fire, to flash or gleam ; and jribar,
a beam of light, from juha, a crest or
tuft of hair.
Bishop Jeremy Taylor seems to have
had a correct understanding of the
matter, as he says the sun " peeps over
tlie Eastern hills, thrusting out his
golden homSf like those which decked
the brows of Moses when he was forced
to wear a veil, because himself had
seen the face of God." — Holy JDying^
p. 16, Oxford ed.
Coleridge strangely enough, though
bearing this passage in mind, stands
up for the literal and materisd repre-
sentation of the horns.
When I was at Rome, among many other
visits to the tomb of Julius II., I went
thither onte with a Prussian artist, a man of
genius and great vivacity of feeling. As we
were gazing on Michael Aneelo's Moses our
conversation turned on the nomt and beard
of that stupendous statue ; of the necessity of
each to support the other; of the superhuman
effect of the former, and the necessity of the
existence of both to give a harmony and tn-
tegritif both to the image and the feehng ex-
cited by it. Conceive them removed, and
the statue would become un-natural without
being suprr-natural. We called to mind the
horns ot the rising sun, and I repeated the
noble passage from Tavlor's Holy Dying,
That horns were the emblem of power and
sovereignty among the Eastern nations, and
are still retained as such in Abysninia ; the
Achelous of the ancient Greeks ; and the
probable ideas and feelines that originally
suggested the mixture of the human and the
brute form in the figure by which they rea-
lized the idea of their mysterious Pan, as
representing intelligence blended with a
darker power, deeper, mightier, and more
universal than the cons^cious intellect of man.
than intelligence; — all these thoughts and
recollections passed in procession before our
minds.— Bwgrapfcm Literaria, ch. xxi. p. 208
(ed. Bell and Daldy).
Cotgrave (s.v. Moyse) remarks that
his —
Ordinary counterfeit having on eith<»r side
of the head an eminence, or lustre arism*;
somewhat in the form of a borne, hath em-
boldened a profane author to stile cuckolds,
Parents de Mouse,
Pharaoh Miamun Nut is described
on the monuments (b.c. 700) as ** the
lord of the two horns.*' — Bnigsch,
Egyj)t under the Tliaraohs, vol. ii. p.
250. In Arabic at-gazdloj " the gazelle
rises" (= "The Hind of the Dawn,'*
Ayyeleth hasli-shacliar, of Psalm xxii.
1), is a way of saying "the sim rises,"
his spreading rays suggesting the horns
of the animal (Goldzilier, Mythology
cvmong tlie Hebrews, p. 178).
HoBRio-HOBN, a term of reproach
amongst the s^eet Irish, meaning a
fool, or half-witted fellow, from the
Anglo-Irish owKwi/witm, Irish and Gaelic
aniadan, from amad, an idiot, corre-
sponding to Sansk. amati, mind-less-
ness, folly (=: Lat. a-mentia).
What d'you mane, you horrid horn, by
selling such stuff as Uiac? — Mayhcw^ London
Lnbour and the London Poor, i. p. 207.
You omadhawn ... I was onlj puttin' up
a dozen o* bottles into tlie tatch of the house,
when you thought I was listenin'. — W, Car-
leton. Traits and Stories of Irish Peasantry, vol.
i. p. 287 (1843).
HoBSE, To, an old verb meaning to
raise, elevate, especially one boy on
the back of another for a flogging,
seems to bo a corruption of Fr. hausser,
or perhaps of noise, Dut. hyssen
(Sewel). Hausser (Prov. ausar, aUar,
It. cUzmre) is from Low Lat. aliiare, to
make high (Lat. alius). Compare Be-
HOBSE. Of the same origin perhaps is
the provincial word h^yrse, a plank or
cross-beam upon wliich anything is
supported.
A hogshead ready horsed for the process of
broaching. — T, Hardy, Under the Greenwood
Tree, vol. i. p. 13.
Andrew was ordered to horse and Frank
to flog the criminal. — H, Brooke, Fool of
Quality, i. 2;32 [Da vies].
ISIr. Green remembered to have heard that
the great Newton was horsed during the time
that he was a Cambridge undergraduate. —
Adventures of Mr, Verdant Gnen, Pt. 1.
cb. n.
HoBSE, a marine term for a rope
SOBaS-BBEOH (
flMda frit to one of the foro-mast
doooda (B«ney), as *' the htmc of the
— ^ - — " " AoTM of the mizzen sheet,"
EOSTAOE
k m oomption apparently of the older
fDBn Aowtfl, originally hcuae, from Icel.
Uii» Dan. and Swed. haie, (1) a neck,
a the iaok of a sail, end of a rope ;
L AdZfo, to dew up a sail. The
MDM word aa haM$6r (see Skeat, Eiym.
BieL ■.¥.)•
Hmnif a thiek rope aaed for hoistine Bome
fvd or extending a sail. — Falconer, marint
Th» French hautaUre, which has
been partially assimilated to haiissar^
to lift, is the same word, having for-
neify been written aiUMwre and hau-
ittrv (Seheler).
[, a name of the hom-
tree, is a cozraption of the more
eofzeeC word huTBt-heech^ tlie beech of
fiw Atwsl, A. Sax. hyrsty or shrubbery
(Fkior).
HoBSB-GOOK, a Scotoh name for a
ipeeies of snipe, seems to bo for Iwrse-
fonk, of a siinilar meaninfi^, and both
sonaptions of Swed. horsgQh.
H6B8B-G017BSXB, a horso-dealer.
Gbnrwry here, old Eng. *^Cor8(nire of
hone, mango *' (Prompt Parv.), is a
eonraption of Fr. eourher, courrcUier, a
koaikflry horsesooorser (Cotgrave), It.
Mirafisre, a broker or factor who has
flie eare (Lat. ewra) or management of
a hnainees (Diez).
Ha esa hone yoo as well an all the corsen
ii the towne. eourtun de chevaulx, — Pals-
1590.
}
A. Sax. Turra-hclene,
This plant owes its
to a doable blunder about its
I«tin title inula Hdenivm: hinimla, a
eolL being evolved out of inula, and
Ami or heel out of Hel-enivm. It was
an the strength of its name employed
by apotheoaries to heal horsee of scabs
nd sore keele (Prior).
HoBSB MINT, nsme of the mmfha
fybeilris, has no connexion with Jiorse,
rat is a corrapt form of Swed. hers-
wngnia. HSet is a horse in Swedish.
HoBSB-STBONO, 1 names for the
Habstbono, V "pleait peucedanum,
HoBBSTBONO, J have no connexion
wifli ttrang nor ^se, but are deriva-
HoRTTARD, a frequent old spelling
{e.g. in Holland, PlinicB Naturcul His-
torie, vol. ii. p. 236) of orcJuird, old Eng.
orc4^rd and orfgenrd, Scotch worcJiard,
xccrrtchni, A. Sax. wy^rt-gcard, i.e, " wort
yard " (cf. xcyrt-ttin, A. Sax. Luke xiii.
19), as if a mongrel compound of Latin
hftrius, a garden, and Eng. yard. King
Alfred uses tlie word orfgeard.
To ])Iantianne & to jmbhweorfanne bwsb
so WMirl (lei his ort^eard, — Gregory*s l*d$ioraly
p. 292 («il. Swert).
[To i>Iaiit and tend as tbe churl doth his
orchjim.]
H^-ra foldas mid vreortum hlowende,
& hyra orctrtlm mid spplum afyllcde.
Tho$, Wright, Popular Treatises on
Science (l()th C(Uit), p. 10.
[Thoir fields with plants blowing, and their
orcliards witli apples tilled.]
For the loss of the initial t^; compare
oozey 0. Eng. woze ; old Eng. oof for
icooff and ootJie for tcood, mad, Qer.
wvth {Prompt. Parv.) ; Scot, oo for wool,
Giardino, a Garden, an Uort-yard, — Florio,
Cenisarn, a clierry man or hortitard. — Id.
Bailt bj sweete Siren ■ said to be built by
Sterne Fhaleris : his F^mpires happj f^lory.
Call'd, the rare horimrd of taire Cyprades.
G. ^ndusj TravelSf p. ^253.
Luther called Paradise in his discourse of
Germanie, a plcaHant Garden, Eccl. 2.
Munster an Orchycard, and in the Bible it ut
called FMeii. — Itinemriumj Trauels of' the
lioiif Patriarch, &c., 1619, p. 73.
Hostage, 0. Fr. Ivostage, has no right
to the initial h (which has been pre-
fixed from a false analogy to host, hos-
tile, Iw^pitahh, &c.), as we see by com-
paring It. ostaggio, Prov. ostatge, which
are from Low Lat. ohsidaficiim, from
Lat. ohsidnfus, surety-sliip, oh8r.{d)-8, a
hostage (Diez). In old French the
word seems to have been brought into
connexion with hoste, an inn-kcoper,
and hostel, an inn ; compare Cotgravo's
definition, ** Hostage, An Hostage,
Pawne, Surety, Pledg (A term of pay-
ment boinff expir'd, the Debtor must
deliver Ilostagca ; to wit, three or four,
EOT COCKLES ( 180 )
nOUSINOS
who goe to an Tnnr, and there continue
. . . untill he have taken order."
Hot Cockles, an old English game,
a description of which will be found in
Brand's FomiJar A7ifiqu{tie8, vol. ii. p.
421 (ed. Bonn), is said in Bailey's Dic-
tionary ^ 8.V., to be the French Hauies
CoqwilUSf but I cannot find that tliis
expression was ever in use as asserted.
Skinner says ** HautcB GoquiUeSy i.e.
verbatim AltaB Cochletc, quia nates,
queo aUquo modo rotunditate suft Coch-
leas referunt, in hoc lusu, incurvato
corpore, sustoUuntur." — Etymohgicon,
8.V. 1671.
Aubrey says, " I have some reason
to believe that the word cockle is an old
antiquated Norman word which signi-
fies naiogy — Thom's Anecdotes and
Traditions (Camden Soc), p. 96.
Cockles here, however, may be only
another form of cockah, an old Eng.
word for tlie hips, which in the game
became hot from striking; compare
hot-lmnds^ a children's game where the
hands of the two players are struck to-
gether in a regular alternation.
Afl at hnt-cocklex once I lay me down,
J felt the weighty hand of many a clown.
(raif.
Gockal seems to bo identical with
the old Eng. hokyl^ huckle, the hip (the
hough or Jwck?), Prov. Eng. hnggan,
hug-hone.^ the hip, Lat. awa, coxendix,
hip, coxim, tlie hinder part, Greek
kocJi^ne, kokku^.. ** Kooi, a Cockal or
hnckle-honey'* ^^kooten, to play at
C'ocAyi7^."— Sewel, Dutch Did. 1708.
CiKkal, a game that boyes used with foure
hmklf'honcHy commonly called ciKkalL — AV
mrnclator.
Carnicol, a game with huckle hones called
Cock-al. — Minxheuy Span. Diet. 16'ti.
Machyn, in his Diary (1554), relates
how a ** grett blynd bero broke losse "
and caught a servingman "by the
hokyll-hone" (p. 78, Camden Soc).
We may compare Gipsy cocAAvx»/o8, koka-
hs, cocalf a bone. Mod. Greek, kok-
htlon.
i\ or made of glasso, or wo(n1 or stone,
But of a little transvfrce hone ;
Which hoyos, and hruckelM children call,
(Playing for points and ))ins) ciwhill.
Htrrickf HefperitU'Sf p. V6 (ed.
Iluzlitt).
Cocklc-hrendf in **tho wanton
Bport which," Aubrey tells us, " yoimg
(C
(4
wenches have," and which " thoy call
moulding of cockUi-hrcadj"' is no doul»t
of tlie same origin, as it apjiears to
have been an exercise porfonned by tlio
players while squatting down on their
houghs or "hunJters " (see Brand, vol.
ii. p. 414).
Hound's tree, a mistaken sjTionym
of DoG-wooD, wliich see.
Hour, in the phrases good hour =z
good luck," and in a good hour =z
with a good omen," luckily, happily
(like Lat. felix fmistumque sif^ al)sit
omen), is an a(loi)tion of Fr. a hi lonne
heure, liai)pily, fortunately, as if ** in a
good hour," whore la hoim^) hnnw is
perhaps a perverted form of Zc hm hwr^
good fortune, good luck. This word
hcur (old Eng. ure) has no connexion
with h^ure^ hour (Lat. hora), h\ii is
identical with old Fr. hnir, pur^ niir.
Wall, awevre, Prov. agur, avgur, Sp.
cufiifro^ from Lat. augurinm. llenco
wnhcur, 7naJheur, and heurcujr (not
from horosuSy as if timely, seasonable,
but = L. Lat. aug^iriosKs), Dicz, Scho-
ler. Compare tlie proverb, " Le Iton
Jieur tost se passe qui n'en a soing.
Good fortune cpiickly slips from such
as lieed it not." — Cotgravo. Thus the
proper signification of tliLs expression,
**Li a good hour bo it spoken," would
be "with a good omen or angurj- (O.
Fr. m 1)0fi ailr). It must be admitted,
at the same time, that *4iour ** is used
similarly in other liomance languages,
e.g. Sp. enlmena hora^ noralmcn/tj good
luck. Li tlie first of the following (juo-
tations good h<mr is unquestionably
hon Jietir (iz Itonnm auguri^nn).
Who, on the other s*i(h", did seem no farro,
From mnlicing, or grudging his f^oiui houry
That all he could he graced him with her,
Ke ever showed sigiie of rancour or of jarre.
.Spt'ii^T, F. Qneeney VI. x. .'li^
Vet myself (in a gtwd hour be it 8{>oken
and a better heard) was never sick, neitlwr
in the caiup nor the castle, at t^ea or on land.
— Sir J. liarriitfrtoiiy Sugtc Antiqua; vol. ii.
p. 14.
Y<«, in a f^flihi howre he it spoken, 1 have
tvl'd in I^ndon. — CopUu, ]\ iUy Fits^ and
/awcif*, 1614.
House-like, a fanciful spelling of
ho-usv-h'vk in Hohnes and Ly to, as if
named from its attachment to houses.
nousiNa», the covering or trappings
HOWBALL
( 181 )
no WLEB
of ft hone, bo spelt no doubt from a
eonfaBum with houae.f housing ^ just aH
moA is zeally akm to eote^ hood to hvf^
tutoek to Lat. eofo, a house (cf. Gk.
ItfHMy hooflingB). Compare '* The wo-
mm wove hangings for the grove/' —
iL 7. S Kings, zzui. 7, Heb. ''Iwus^^ar
The fla^jm were lint vttered in their hol-
bwed phieei within the woods, . . . liocauiie
Atj had no other hotmng fit for great asHpni-
Uiet^— 6. Puttenkamf Arte of Eng. pMsie,
1589, p. 51 (ed. Arber).
The more correct form would be
homsnugMf or hotua (Dryden), from Fr.
IcMMg, Low Lat. /ioutfta, husia (x>er]iaps
fvMfui^akin to But. Jtuhe, and huak,
Bkaat), Compare Welsh huja, a cover-
age hmanf a hood.
Sew the niperb funerall of the Prot«>ctor.
Be WW carried lirom Somerset House in a
vihit bed of state drawn bv hix h(irs«:s,
kmm'd with the same.— J. £celyn, DUirv,
Obi. SSy 1658.
BowBAUi, aa old word for a simple-
tall snother fonn of North £ng. hohllU
IMaULf O. Eng. hoberd, of tlie same
BMHung. Cf. hob, a country clown,
EMmclf "a fained country uajiio'*
Mepkear^B Calender , Jan.), It is no
doubt ihe same word as Ilohj a trickKy
■nlk, Hob-ihrush (? for Hoh-thursi'),
inaak Mr. Atkinson regards as =' 06, z=
«■&= AIA, =: BLF, just as Oheron =
Jmbenm'^AXberon (Cleveland Glossary,
f. 968). Compare Cleveland Jiauvlsh,
rimnle-witted, for aucvish, O. Bug. el-
mA ; oifff, a fool (" oaf '*), abo a fairy
=0. None alfr^ an df,
0)ar hMu Se hadden of hurlewaynis kynm*.
BtcAflitf tkt RedeUs, i. 1)0 (139^;).
Ihen to the Master of the daunsini^ schoole,
lad doe the Master of the drsin);^ Iioukc,
Iha wont of them no howbiiil, ne no fuole.
Fm J%ynnf DehaU between Pride and
Lawtiiute (ab. 1568) p. 48
(Shaks. Soc).
Te shall not (she sayth) by hir will, marry
hircat.
Te an aneh a ealfe, sach an ass, such a
bloeke,
8aeh a lilburne, such a hoball, such a lub-
eocke.
K. VMly Rtiph Roitter Doitter {i:>66\
iii. 3y p. 40 (Shaks. Soc.)*
Oil loftOifiere hoberd, now ye he sett.
fits Cooentrif MuiU'ries, p. 3"J.>
(dhakk .Soc).
HowDiBy a name for a midwife in the
■arthem ccmnties, which Mr. Atkin-
son holds to be corrupted from O. Norse
jdd^ parturition (Ch'rrhnid Glottsary,
K.V.), has ai)i)arcnlly b^en popularly
assimilated to IltyW'di'o, How d'ye ? the
customary salutation of the sagr /*'Wjww
on approaching her patient. In any
case tJiat popular etymology would
seem to have iuilucncod the form of
the word. The Scotch verb howdy to
play the htwdlo, would tlien come from
tho Kul)Htantive. Compare also Jf(/iid*r,
and }Iov-do'yi\ a sycophant or flatterer
[who speaks one fair with polite greet-
ings], as "She's an auld hond4'e,'" —
Janiieson. Cf. Ger. ja-hn-r, and our
** llail-fullow-well-met," intimate as a
boon companion.
Mac lloudie gets a social night,
Or j)Iack frn»» thera.
hitrn^y Scotch Uriitk, /'<wm», p. 8
(Cilobo ed.).
Such was th^ suddaiji how-dee [= greeting]
and farewell,
Such thy returu the angels scarce could tell
Thj' miss.
Fletcher [Xares].
In Ireland " a pretty how d^-yc-da '*
is a popular exi)ressi()u for an cmU'vylio,
confi'tfnnpSj or disonlcrcd state of affairs ;
otherwise a "mess" or "kettle-of-
fish.'' Similar instances of colhxjuial
phrases or interrogations originating
new words or names for things are the
following: — in vulgar French CastVy an
hospital, from Qu*-as-tu ? the doctor's
first question, as if a " Wkai's-it-wV-
your' : Un Quas-iV'l<i(a,WJiat-\ive-ye'
th(Te?)y a custom-house officer (Vkt,
dr V A ryot l^tin'sicnj p. 82). Un Va^sifas,
a little window to spy what is passing,
a cjiseineut, from Ger. Wti^ 1st das ? a
" Whiif-is4hvt " (Scheler). Un d^-
croche-woi'^ay tmold clothes (or lland-
itu'-dnwn) shop. So Gorgan^un, tho
naiue of liabolais' gigantic hero, is a
corrui)tion of Qno gnviid tu as I his
father's first exclamation on seeing
him ; and Kan^vas was a nickname of
Schubert from his habit of asking about
every new ac(|uaintance, ''^ Kann <r
was?'' "What can he do?" Com-
pare w<jn7ia, originally man hn,
" What is it ? " the inquiry made by
tho Iloln-ews wlien they first saw tlio
substance upon tho ground (Ex. xvi.
15).
tlie Lincolnsliire name
of tlie alder tree, is a
1Iowij-:r, )
OWLElt, \
EUOKLE'BEBBIES ( 182 ) HUMBLE-BEE
corruption of A. Sax. air, Prov. Eng.
aHeff Ger. eller.
' HucKLB-BEBRiES, 1 popular names
for bilberries
{Vaccinium)m
various parts
Hurts,
Whortle-berriks,
Whorts,
of England, are variants of hurtle
berries, itself a corruption of the old
English heorot-herlges, " hart-berries,"
from heorot, a hart.
HuDDER-MOTHEB, an old corruption
of hugger-mugger, clandestinely, in
secret, which seems to be compounded
of hugger, an old verb meaning to lie
hid (cf. O. Eng. hugge, to crouch
huddled up, Icel. huka, to crouch, Ger.
hocke^i), and mugger z= Swed. i wjugg,
clandestinely (cf. mug, much, to hide,
O. Fr. viuchier, mucer, cvLr-mudgoon
(Skeat); muggard, sullen (Exmoor).
Thus the primitive signification would
be ** crouching in hiding," as a person
does when concealing himself in a
comer. Cf. Scot, mohre, to hoard ; O.
Eng. moherer, a miser (Old Eng, Mis-
cellany, p. 214).
If Hhotinee faulte at any tyme, it hydes it
not, it lurkes not in corners and hudder'
nutther, but openly accuseth and bewrayeth it
selfe. — R, Atcham, ToxophUus, 1545, p. 36
(ed. Arber).
And Set I pray )>e. leue bro|«r,
Kede ^ys ofte, and so lete o|wr,
Huyde hyt not in hodifmoke,
Lete other mo rede \>ys boke.
J, Mifre, tnttruetiontfor ParitJi Priesti
(ab. 1420), p. 62, L 2032.
We have done but greenly
Id hugger'tnugger to inter him.
Shawtpeare, Hamtet, iv. 5.
In Banffshire htidge-mudge is to
wliisper or talk in a suppressed man-
ner.
The twa began to hudge-mudge wee ane
auither in a comer. — Gregory Banff Glossary,
p. 83.
Hum, 1 old words for malt
Humming, / liquor, especially strong
ale. Huinming seems to be a corrupted
form of Low Lat. hummnlina, beer, de-
rived from Low Lat. humulus, humhlo,
the hop, IceL humcdl, Dan. and Swed.
humle, Belg. hommel, the hop, A. Sax.
hymeh [?J . Hum would be an abbre-
viated form of this, as hock for hoc?^
heimer^ rum for rumhooxe, &c.
Fat ale, brisk 8tout, and humming clamber-
crown.
Epilogue to Adelphi, 1709, Lnsns AUeri
Westmonasterienxes, p. 8.
A glass of wine or humming beer
The heart and spirit for to cheer.
Pitor Robin, 17SS,
What a cold I have over my stoninch ;
would I 'd some h um, — Beaumont and Fletcher,
WUdgooie Chase, iL S.
Compare the following : —
Bere, a drynke^ HummuUna, vel hummuli
potus, aue cernsia hummulina. — Prompt.
Parv, c. 1440.
Humble, in the sense of hornless,
applied to a cow, ewe, doer, &c. (eg.
in the definition of holla, IcoUotr, in
Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary), is a
corrupt form of Scotch and Northern
Eng. hummel, hummle, h^myll, without
horns; **Hummled, hornless, as *a
huwmled coo,' a cow without horns.'*
— Holdemess Glossary (Eng. Dialect.
Soc). So hummeld in the Cleveland
dialect ^Atkinson). Compare Scotch
humUe, numlock, a hornless cow ; N.
Eng. humble, Scot, hummel, to break
off the beards of barley with a fiail.
All these words are akin to Prov. Eng.
hamel, to lame, Ger. hnmmel, a wether,
A. Sax. hamelian, Icel. hamla, to maim
or mutilate.
HumbU'Cow, a cow without horns. —
Pariiih, Sussex Glossary.
That was Grizzel chasing the hund)le-cou>
out of the Close. — Scott, Guy Mannering,
ch. ix.
It will come out yet, like hommel com. —
A, Hislop, Scottish Proverbs, p. 192.
The A. Sax. homela, homola; a per-
son who has his head sliaved for tlio
pillory, a fool (Bosworth), is obviously
the same word (compare Lish maol).
The base is Goth, hamfs, maimed ; and
hamper, to impede, is substantially the
same word (see Skeat, Etym. Vict.,
B.V.).
In the following citation from Hol-
land's Pliny (1634), humbled seems to
bear tlie sense of broken, chax)ped,
abraded.
If one lav them [Rapes or Turnipsl very
hot to kibed or humbled heeles, they wil cure
them. — Nut. History, torn. ii. p. 38.
Humble-bee, a name for the wild
bee (Copley, 1596, Whiting, 1638)somu-
times imagined to denote its inferiority
to the hive bee, 0. Eng. humbyl-bcc, is
HUMBLE^PIE ( 183 ) HUNOABIAN
another fonn of hnm^m^l-h^e or
j'hee^ firoin the old verb humnwl,
tohmn; eonxpmre Qer, hummel, Ahuui-
Ue-beeyfirommMi»m6fi,tohnin. Anotlior
name ^en to the inseot for the 8ame
XBMOn it humhU-hee^ Scot, humhce, horn-
hdlf hmmmUf Greek h&nibos. Hind.
UoMira, Bengal. hhcmrOf Sansk. ham-
ttorot the bee that hums or humhlos —
""fiMii ftombum" (Varro). Compare
Jrona, A. 8az« dran, and Sonsk. drtino,
a bee. ** Bombare, to hum or buzze'aa
beei doe." — Florio» New World of
Wards, 1611.
Bone utbon J«.^. Dr. Johnson] inconver-
tin netural hutorj have most erroneouHlj
~ them in consequence of the nbovo
to be dMtitute of a iting.^^Aau;, A^a-
Iwvlbf i Mi$eeUantf.
Jfdde Latjne he did mnmmill
I bard na thing hot hummill bummilly
He Mhew me nocht of GoddU word.
Sir D. lAfndetapy Kitteis Confeuiounj
1.45(lyorib, p.581).
Ek) an old LincohiBhire woman once
eon^Mured a drowsy preacher to a
^^hii'elrbee npon a thistletop," which
iMaDs a similar remark of TennyBon's
Karikom Farmer —
I 'evd 'am a bummin* awaay loike a buzzard-
doek ower my 'eiid.
P<icinf, p. 267 (1878).
ThB loudeit humwm't no tiie beat bee. — A.
Hkhpf SeottiMk Proverbs, p. 283.
Here if a box ful of humble Ami.
That ftonge Ere aa she sat on her knees,
Taet/ngtt the frute to her forbyddcn.
Htywopdj The Four P'f (Dodoley, i.
81, ed. 1825).
Foil menilT the humhU-bee doth sinpr.
Shate^earey Troilun and Cresfida,
T. 10, 42.
I^rka tbe humbUngf After the clappe of a
tbondrincf.
CkoMctr, Iioute of Fame, lib. ii. I. 531.
A rich mantle he did weare,
Made of tinaell jossamerp,
I>yde crimson in a maiden'^ blunh ;
Lmde with a bumble bee*s soft plurth.
iUrrkkj Poemiy p. 481 (ed. llazlitt).
S bumming birds not much big^r thnn our
kmmhk km^Evelyn, Diary, July 11, 16.')2.
HnMBLB-FEC, in the phrase *' to make
one eat hmnble-pie," moaning to hn-
imlfatn him or bring down Ids prido, is
a oonrapted form and perverted use of
the name of a dish onco popular, viz.,
nmUe-jMe, a pie made of the umhlcs or
pityrnttl parts of a deer.
The homhub of the dow.
Carol (15th cent,) bryn^yng in the
Horei Head,
Mrs. Turner . . . did brin^ us an umhle
pie hot. — Pfpy*, Diary y vol. ii. p. 266 (ed.
Bri}(ht).
Imcu. What hare you fit for hrpakfnst T. . .
Mar, Hutter and cheese, and umbles of a
deer,
Such as }>oor keepers have within their lodge.
Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay
(l^i), sub Jin,
Skinnor writes tlie word " humbles,"
and considers it, probably correctly, as
derived from umbilicus, "the itarts
about tlie navol." It is, i)erliapF, from
A. Sax. ffumles, tlio bowels or thvmhlee,
understood as iWumhUs, An old spel-
ling was numhlrs, e,g,
Friecordia, the numhles, as the hart, tlie
Spleno, the lunges, aiid Ij-uer. — Elyot.
Soumbtes of a dere, or beest, entrailles,'^
Palitsrraue,
Sowmelys of a beest. Burbalia, — Prompt,
Parv. (vid. Way's notf).
Tnkc the nonmbles of calf, swyue, or of
sliKpe. — Forme of Cury, p. 6.
Then dre^s the nnmbUs first, that Y recke
Downo the auauncers kerue that cleueth to
the necke.
Book of St, Albans, How ye shall breke
an Hart,
The Sussex folk have devised on the
same model the phrase '* to eat carp-
pio " for submitting to another person
carping at one^s actions.
HuNOARiAN, an old name for a species
of horse, is borrowed from Fr. hongrc,
a gelding (also an Eunuch, a Hunga-
rian).— Cotgravo. The French name
U said to liavo originated in a mis-
take as to the moaning of the German
word Wallach, a golding, CaivthTitis
[compare Swed. vallack^ a gelding,
valliicka, to castrate, perhaps akin to
Swed. galla^ to geld, Greek gallos, a
eunuch], which was popularly sup-
posed to mean brought from Walladiia
or Hunqaryy and therefore synonymous
with if&ngre or Hungarian (Wachter).
But see the quotation from Topsell.
Our P^nglish Horses have a mediocrity of all
necessary good proiM^rties in them ; as neither
so sli^lit as the Barbe, nor so slovenly as the
Flemish, nor ho fiery ns the Hnntrarian. — T.
Fuller^ Worthies of Enfrliindy vol. ii. p. 4i>l.
The Hunue:<brmg vn their Hursses hardly
. . . These lliinnian I lorsses, else where he
calleth them llunnican Horsses,and the same
in times past Hunnes : but tliey are called a
BVON CBT
( 184 )
HJTSBAND
dales Vn^arian Horsses. — Topselly History of
Four-footed Becals, p. 288 (1608).
HuoN CRY, an absurd orthography
of ITu4i and cry, as if it had sometliing
to do with Sir Huon, famed in the ro-
mances of chivaby.
Scarce findes the doore, with faultring foot he
flieB,
And still lookes back for fear of Hu-on cries.
Syivesterf Da BartuSj p. 193 (1621).
Htie, a shout, is O. Fr. Mier, akin to
hoot. Compare Fr. huyer, " to hoot at,
shout after, exclaime on, cry out upon,
follow with hue and cry,'' — Cotgrave.
How shall 1 answer line and Cru,
For a Roan-Geldinfi: twelve Hands liigh ?
Butler, Hudibras, Tt II. cant. L 1. 693.
HuBRiCANE. This word was once sup-
posed in accordance with its spelling to
be a storm or tornado that hurries the
can^'8 away in the plantations, and a
support for this derivation was sought
in the Lat. word caJumitas, a calamity,
an injury to the canes, calami (cf. hurle-
hlast, a wliirlwind. — Wright). But
hunicane, Fr. ouragan, Sp. huracan,
Ger. orkan, is a corrupted form of a
native American word, Hurakan, the
Tempest-god.
When the ships were ready to depart, a
terrible stoi-m swept the island. It was one
of those awful whirlwinds which occasionally
rage within the tropics, and were called by the
Indians *^ furicanes,'* or ** uricatis," a name
they still retain with trifling variation. — IV.
Irving, Columbus, bk. viii. en. 9.
The Elements grew dreadful, tlie wind ror-
ing, and the sea so sublime and wrathful, and
for three days space raging with such fiiry
that we verily believed a Herocane was begun,
which is a vast or unwonted tumor in the
Ayre, called Kuroclydon in the Acts, a Tem-
pest so terrible, that houses and trees are but
like dust before it ; many ships by itn violence
having been blown a shear and shattered.—
Sir Thos, Herbert, TniviU, 1665, p. 41.
Not the dreadful spout,
"Which shipmen do the hurricano call,
Constringed in mass by the Almighty sun,
Shall dizzy with more clamour Neptune's ear.
ahukespeare, Troilux and Cressida^
V. 2, 174.
When the winds are not only wild in a
storm, but even stark mad in a herricano, who
is it that reHtorort them again to their wits,
and brings them aslee)) in a calm ? — T. Fuller^
Holy State, p. 122 (lotti).
Nor will any wonder at this wild Uericano
blowing at once from all ]>oiut8 of the Com«
pass, when he remembers that Satan is styled
the Prince of the power of the air. — T. Fuller,
Pisgah Si^ht, pt. ii. p. 35 (1650).
in the year of our Lord 16. )9, in November,
here happened an Hirecano, or wild wind,
which, entering in at the great East- window
blew that down, and carried some part there-
of, with the picture of lx)rd Coventn% ....
all the length of the gallery.— 7'. Fuller ^
Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 338 (ed.
1811).
Nash speaks of *^funcanos of tem-
pests," as if a mad raging wind.
Hurts, a contracted form of TTvrflr-
herries or Whorthherries (Lat. vnccl-
nium), wliich is to all ai)pearance a cor-
ruption of the A. Saxon hcorothcrigo, the
"hart-berry" from heorot or horf, a
hart. Similarly hlndbei^ry was an old
name for the raspberry.
Nothing more have I to observe of these
Berries, save that the antient and martial
family of tlie Baskervills in Herefordshire
give a Cheveron betwixt three Hurts proper for
their Anns. — Fuller, Worthies of En inland, vol.
i. p. 271 (ed. Nichols).
Hurtberries — In Latine Vaccinia, most
wholsome to the stomach, but of a very astrin-
gent nature ; so plentiful in this Shire, that
It is a kind of Harvest to poor peoj)h'. — 7 .
Fuller, Worthies, Devonshire, vol. ii. 271 (ed.
1811).
S' Humphrey Baskervile .... beareth Ar-
gent, a Cheveron Gules, between thrt'e Heurts
proper. These are a small round berry of a
colour between black and blew, growing u]>-
on a manifold stalk about a foot high on
IVJountaiim in Wales Forrests and W oodland
grounds. Some call them Windberrys, others
neurtle berries. They are in season with
strawberries. They are called also Bill
berries. — T. Dinsley^ History from Marble
(temp. Chas. II;, p. ccix (Camden Soc.;.
Husband does not etymologically
denote, as was long supposed, the land
that holds the house together. It is the
EngUsh equivalent of Swed. hvsUmde,
Icol. hushondi, which is properly a i)ar-
ticiple contracted from husJiotmdi or
hushuandi {hviidi being a tiller or owner,
from hua, to till, to occupy, Goth, ga-
hauan), and so tlie primitive meaning
of the word is the master or good-man
of the house (Cleasby). Tusser, there-
fore, was mistiiken when he wrote
The name of a husband, what is it to saie?
Of wife and the household the band and the
staie.
Tusser, 1.^80, E. D. Soc, p. 16.
See my guardian, her hui^band. In fash-
ionable as the word is, it is a pretty word :
the house-band that ties all together : is not
HUSKY
( 185 ) ICE^SHAOKLE
tfMI ikBrneuungl-^Riehardtoa^ Sir C. Gran'
rfiMHy tL 575. fUuvirs, 6'Hpp. Kng. Olnuury,]
OMiWiiHn painted out the true ori^n : —
B&mdf that if Pmterfamiliaa, u it is in the
baoke of olde temu Deloiik,'iii); i*oiu«*tinieii to
fitiiit Augostiiiei ia Cantio'burie, aiid wet* re-
taiaeit intbe oompound Hutband, — Renuiinet
Cmetnumg Britiiiw, 1637, p. 126.
The fSbUowing moralizing of a Scripture
nlgeot is therefore basoloss : —
The ties that bound her to the land of Moab
kad been anapped by the hand of dfath. In
tihe death of tier hvuband then", wiu the dis-
raptioo of the konwe^hand. In the d»-aths of
her two aooa who bad become huafmnd*^ tlie
anlT other hamd* or bonds tliat could ki*«*p to-
geOer ftr Naooii a homp in >Moah wen* burst
— IV PuipU Commentaru, Ituth {i, 6), p. 13
(1«B0).
The latine verbe eolert ... is to tillc or to
kmKAamJMf aa fiprounde or any otht>r 8>'niklt>-
aUe thjns' ia koH^bandtd. — Udait, Apo}ih-
tUgmnafEnumiUf lbt*i, p. 'ia'y (M. Ui77).
Yoa ketubmndf you hortuy you juy & you
pleeaun*,
Yoa IQng 6t. you KcyaeTy to ber only trea-
AfiMM and Virginiti^ l/)75 (O. P. xii.
346, pd. xmru
God defimde tbei ahould be ho foolishe to
give dwir maidena to their huuvhtindea; I
voold wiah them ratii«fr tliemfu'lves to take
their Benne. — Riehe hi* Famcrll to MiUtarie
Prwfiutiam^ 1581, p. 129 (Shnks. Sor.).
Mr. Fuznivall has an cxIiauHtive
tzeunas on " bondman/' which ImB no
aonnezion with hombt or binding (cf.
Dan. handCf a peasant ), in Bp. Percy's
F\dIw M8.^ Yol. ii. p. xxxiii. 8cq. Ho
there jqnotes hHu-honda (ahoiiselioUlL*r)
ftom A. Sax. Gospcln (8th cent.), hun-
hmda from Saxon Chrunicle, 1048.
HuBKT, somewhat hoarse and dry in
the throat, has no connexion with
AmIbh, the diy coverings of seeds (nor
jet with the Zend huttko^ dry !), but is
nrobably another form of Prov. Kng.
Mefcjf, dxy, rough, unpleasant feeling
{e^. Sternberg, Northamjit. Glossnry).
Compare Linoolns. husl'j dry, parched
fWri^^t), N. Eng. and Scot. h->t8k%
my, rough, parchod (akin to Dan.
Aartfc, "harah," O. Eng. ** Jmrsh*, or
katke^ as sundry frutys, Stipticiis." —
Pfomfrf. Port;.). " He liaili a great
koikneti (=:a8thma)." — Hunnan. Cf.
veriiaps O. Eng^ ftood, A. Sux. hae,
hoazse. Bichardson and Skeat re<;ard
ibiidky as a corruption oihiuttij or fiausiy,
iiift^^ to oought
HussiF, I a widely diffused word for
HuzziF, / a pockct-eusc for needles
and tlirpjid, as if for husfrif,>, hovsv-
^f^if*\ which is sometimes the spelling
used, Scot, husui y. According to Pn)-
fessor Skeat tliis is a corruption of Ice-
landic hiini, a cario for needles. (Dic-
kinson, Cnmh'rland Glontntry, s. v.)
Mm. Anm>, I have drupt my Auuv.— •
HicfuirdMUif VameUiy i. 16^. [i>ui'ir«, Hupp,
i^ng. (itosturtf.]
I.
Ice- BONE, a provincial name for tho
aitch-bone or eilgu-bono of beef
(Wright). See also Parish, tyusscx
Glossary f s.v.
I rcnicinbcr a pli -OMant pAKsatri* of thi* cook
applying to liim [Jurkdon] fur instructions
how to writi> down ft/ifi' /x'/if of beef in his
bill of coinnioiiti. IIi> di>cid<Hi tin* ortlio-
tn":ipliy to Ik* — as I have j;iv«'n it — tortifyiiij;
lis authority with 8uch anatomical rciisoiis
as (li.siiiis!<.(Hl rhi'nmnciplf Iranii'd and happy.
Sointf do HjM'll it y«'t, jM'rv«'r«i*Iy, uitrh mnie^
from a fanciful ri'Mt;mhhiiir<* lx'tw(i>n its shafie
and that of tiu' aHpiratc ho denomiiiutt'd. —
C, iMmhf out lienrhers of the Inner Templty
Elioj p. 58 (ed. 18 K)). '
Ice-shackle, an old corruption of
iWf^, and still usoil jirovincially. The
Dorset word is an ic^'-onidlt'y tlie Cleve-
land irA'-shtgylo, The word ivich' is
compounded of io' and icMo. (Prov.
Eng.), a stalactite, Prov. Swed. ihh'l
(a pointed ol)ject),A. Sjix.^/V»/, "Stiria,
ist's ffii'iJ" — Wright, Vtiodivlariffi^ p.
21 ; Pr(n'. Dan. nph So the correspond-
ing fonns lire Fris. is-Jitkhl^ Prov.
Swed. fiis-ih-h'l, A. Sax. iffftt-ginl^ Dut,
ijs'h'tjvl, Cf. Prov. Swed. itf-sfikhi.
The dajjgrrs of the HliariM'nt'd eaves.
Jn MtnuoriitHf cvi.
Ygt'keles [al. isevokeU'\ in euescs * Jjorw hetr of
h? Mmnc,
Melteth in a mynut while * to myst &c to
watre.
hiiif^latidf Vimui of Piers Vlowmun,
B. XX. 'AU
Tlio latter i)art of tho word, -icl'Ir,
Scand. jV;/.-?/// (an icicle or ice-berg), is
itself cognate with ic(\ A. Sax. »V, Icel.
iss, Zend i<;i (M. Miiller, Chips, iv. 248),
wliich have been connected with Pers.
j/ifc/i, old I'ers. yah, and Sansk. ya4;as,
brightness, as if ice were originally
named from its sparkUug brilliancy
I0E-8I0KLE
( 186 )
ILLUSTRIOUS
(Pictot, Origines Indo-Europ, i. 96,
and BO Grimm). Thus we would have
Yog- (bright)
r
A. Sax. is
Soand. jakit jokull
Eng. ice ^^— ^— —
Ikyl^ stiria. — Pntmpt, Parvubnim,
Ksclarcjl, en yckele (Gloss in Way).
Iggi^y ftnd aigle, an icicle. — EvanSy LeiceS'
tershire Glossary j £. D. S.
Otherwise ice («, Ger. ew) might be
identified with t8, tso, the base of A.
Sax. iVn, iron, Goth, ets-om, Ger. eis-
en, as if " the iron-hard." Prof. Skeat,
with less probability, I think, regards
iron {i8en)f as having got its name from
ice (as if ice-en). Compare the follow-
ing:—
When the cold north wind bloweth, and
the water is concealed into ice . . it clotbeth
the water a% with a breastplate, — EcclesiasticuSy
zliii. ^0.
So Greek pagos, pegoSy " the fixed," =
ice, with which Prof. Blackio would
equate Gaelic eigh, with the usual loss
of initial p. Cf. ** Rivers . . . murmur
hoarser at the ^i«^/ro«<." — Thomson,
Winter.
Ice-sickle, a corrupt form of t'crcZc,
the 8 of the first part of the old com-
pound is-ickle having coalesced with
the latter part. Compare Scoubse.
The Jonge vse sycles at the hewBjs [^seaveses]
honge.
Cyt, and Upl, (Percy Soc xxii. S).
Scoladuraj any downe-hanging and drop-
ping ite-nckUs. — Florio.
GhiacciuoUy ice'tickUs, — Id,
For it had snowen, and frosen very strong,
With great ysexycle* on the eues long,
The sharp north wynd harled bytterly,
And with black cloudes darxed was the
sky.
The Hie Way To The Spyttel Ilousy 1. 10«
(Early Pop, Poetryy vol. iv. p. 27).
When Phoebus had melted the " sickUi " oficey
With a hey down, &c..
And likewise the mountains of snow.
Bold Robin Hood he would ramble away.
To frolick abroad with his bow.
Ritsoiif Robin Hood and the Ranger j
XX, 11. 1-b.
Idle-headed, tlie original expression
of which oddle-headM is a corruption,
as if having a head full only of corrupt
matter, like an addled egg^ — "The
mouldy chambers of tlie dull idiot's
brain,"— and,80 addie patCf a simpleton.
Addle means, not disease (Skeat), but
corruption, and is from Welsh JkuU,
rotten, corrupt, luidlyd, comiiited,
hadlu, to decay (perhaps orig^aUy to
run to seed, hadu, from had, seedy ; cf.
** seedy*'). In Sussex addle-pool is a
dunghill puddle. On the other hand
idle-headed (nDut. iidel van lioofdc,
empty-headed, mad. — KiUan), is from
A. Sax. idely empty, vain, Dut. iidely
Ger. eitely vain, conceited (correspond-
ing to Greek itha/rds, pure, clear, as if
sheer, downright. — Skeat).
iS& swungon hie ^one, and idelne bine for-
leton [They swinged him and sent him
away emp^]. — A, Sax, Gospelsy St. Lukey
XX. 10.
Hee [John Segar, a rescued seaman] be-
came idle-headed and for eight days space,
neither night nor day, took any naturall rest,
and so at length died for lack of sleep. — Hak-
luyty Voyagety vol. ii. pt. 3, p. 108.
Idel-oild, an A. Saxon word for
idolatry, from idely vain, idle, and gildy
worship, has perhaps a conscious refe-
rence to mZoZ- worship, Lat. idohlnfria.
This word recalls the paronomasia of
Habakkuk ii. 18, Heb. 'elil 'ilUnny
"idle idols" (A V. "dumb idols").
Compare—
For 3our ydil idolns * don Sou ille wirche.
Alexander and Dindimus (ab. 1350),
1. 754 (ed. Skeat).
Idolatrt, Fr. idolairiey popular cor-
ruptions of idoloUiiryy idohlairlCy from.
Lat. idololatriay Greek eidolo-laireiay
"idol-worship."
So hipjjofam'tis (Topsell) is a popular
pronunciation of hippopotamus; and
igncmiy occurs in Shakespeare for igno-
miny y physnomy in Topsell for physiog-
nomy.
First IdololatroSy whose monstrous head
Was like an ugly fiend, his flaming sight
like blazing stars, the rest all difi&reut :
For to his shape some part each creature lent ;
But to the great Creator all adversely bent.
P, Fletchrry The Purple hlandy vii. 28
(1633) ed. 1783.
Ill-convenient, a widely difi*u8ed
popular corruption of in-convenie7ify e.g.
W. D. Parish, Sussex Glossary.
Illustrious, an irregular formation,
from a mistaken analogy to words like
famovSy gloriouSy industrious (= Lat.
fam-osuSy glori-osuSy indusfri-os^ts), of
Fr. iUustrCy Lat. iUustris (Skeat, Etym,
Did, B.V.). "Just like iUMSirious is
ILL^THINO
( 187 )
IMBEOIL
mrfnnikihmB* emonmous fWarbnrton]
^-ficom emormit or esiomM!— wliich we
■• nofc to Aeoonnt singularly mou'
ifc'wuwi, mm the mne fbrefotherB wrote
v«7 allowably."— 11 JEToZZ, Modem
IiA-THivOy.a Deronshire word for
■jnpfliaa or 8t Anthony's firo, Las all
ma i^peannoe of being a cormption.
It 18 pcriiapa from some 0. £ng. word
lika tatdmg (ylding), from ce/df, ipMI^
fln^ like A. Sax. mledn^i, a burning
or jfiflaimnation (?), Cf. Devon, (u-
knJMUhf a bnming boil, prob. from
A. SL cbZois to bom, and botch (Exmoor
BtMimg, L 84).
fonnerly pronounced ini-
lt£-«It an old verb, iiBed by Bp. Jeremy
Tqrlor for embe*%U, of which word it
nay be the original, and so the nriuii-
tive mnaning would be to eufooblo or
impair a property or anytiiing entrusted
to onOt to waste, squander, or misap-
froporiato it. To imhecil is from Lat.
wAeoShtt^ feeble (cognate probably
with haoeoHuM^ Greek hakvlos^^ weak,
effwninato), but conformed to the verb
lo ftsesfey to guzzle, drink hard, oon-
amne in riot. Thus Thos. Fuller
■peaks of some *'that sit drinking and
hetMKng wine abroad, whilst 'tlicir'
frmily are glad of water at home*'
(Comwieiitory on Buth, i. 1), and Bp.
Hall speaks of a dnmkard as '* the
■woln OMsfa at an alehouse firo"
{BoHnt, y. 2).
Thsv sweur, btxxelf coret, and lauf^h at him
ttsi tous them they siiL — T, Adanu, Sermontf
tdL L p. 459.
Time will come
Wben wonder of thy error will strike dumb
Thy imlwC wnae.
Mmntonand Webtter^ The Malcontent,
1604, act ii. 8c. 2.
Howerer, this hezzle may itself be
from haeeoluif an impotent, lewd per-
' Hie old derivation of imbecUlu* wa8 in
kmeuiOf one that sapportu himulf on a ntick,
jmt at in Darid's curie on Joiib, *' One that
leanedi on a staff,*' is uM*d to denote a weak,
infinn penon (2 Sam. iii. V9). In Jculandic
eertainly ftmf-karl, a '' staff-car 1p," (l<Miot(M
an old and infirm person, ono, according to
the Sphinx*i riddle^ho in the evening ^oes
apon three le^s. The radical character in
Cnineae for nt, sickness, infirmity, is the
pidnrs of a man leaning against a support.
— -£rfJUjtt, CkinMte Characten, p. 26.
son, and heazled is still used in Sussex
for wcarieil out, exhausted (Parish,
Glossary), Cf. ** I emheaellj Je cele '* —
Palsgrave, Lcsdaircisaptncnt, 1530.
They that bj negligence imbfcil otiier
men's cwtateH, spoiling or letting anything
perish which is entrusted to them. — 7ai;((»r,
//<)/(/ Dfiing, ch. iv. sect. viii. p. 168 (Ox-
ford ed.).
Compare with thii
It iH a sad calamity that the fear of Death
shall so indHcU man's courage and under-
standing.— Id, p. 9tt.
Imbecility was formerly used for
weakness generally, e,g. Hooker speaks
of obedience of wives as "aduty whoro-
unto the very imhecil if y of their nature
and sex doth bind them " {Ecdes, To-
lily J vol. ii. p. 60, ed. Tegg).
Go<l by his miglity worku convinoeth Job of
ignorance nnd of imbecililu [== impotence].
—^4. V. Heading to Ji>6, cbap. xxxyiii.
It should teacii us . . . that we do not any
way abuH«.* and imbetell that Hubstance that
Go<l means to grace. — M, Uayy Dotnnes'Day,
lt>36, p. 240.
Mr. Ilacluit died, leaving a fair estate to
an unthrifl son, who embeziUd it. — Fuller,
Worthiei of England.
Henry More says that the Church
"would not so much as enihescU tlio
various readings " of Scripture {Mys-
icry of GoiUliv'SSf b. vii. c. 11), and
Howe, tliat time is " too precious to
be emlx'zzlvd and trifled away," see
Archbishop Trench, Select Glossary,
s.v. Embezzle,
By the<«(> ('omets he would embezzle the ex-
cellencie of his worke. — Thos, Lodge, Works
of Seneca, p. 900 (1614).
liy whicii Dealing hi> ho imbetzUd his Estate,
that when his Brother snd he came to an
Account, there remained little or nothing for
him to receive. — Amitoniy of the English JVuii-
nery at Lisbon, 1622.
It would be a breach of my Trust to con-
sume or imbezil that Wealth in Excessive
8u|)erfluities of Meat, Urink, or Apparel. —
•Sir 31. HaUy Contemplations, pt. i. p. 312
(ed. 16H:> ).
It irt their [rtluggards*] nature to waste and
embezzle an estate. — Barrow, Sermtms, Of In-
dustrif in general.
The same view as I have hero taken
has been adopted by Professor Skoat
(Notes a7id Queries, 6th S. x. 461), who
quotes from a 15tli century poem, Tlio
Lament of Mary Magdalen : —
Not content my dere love thus to quell
But yet they must embesile his presence.
IMBBEW
( 188 )
INCENTIVE
He also adduces the following from
Palsgrave (circa 1580).
I embesull a tbynge, or put it out of the
way, Je mhstravt. He that embesqlUth a
thyn^ intendeth to steale it if he can convoye
it clenly.
** They " so imb^cill all theyr strengthe
that they are naught to me.
Dranty Horaety Sat. i. 5.
ThiH is imbesvlynge and diminyslie of their
power and dominion. — Udal, Revelation ^
c. 16.
Finally, Archbishop Sharp observes
in his Scmwns (vol. i.), tliat religion
"will not allow ns to evihezzle our
money in drinking or gaming." Bp.
Andrewes uses the word in the modem
sense, " The son must not falsely pur-
loin or emhpzzh from his parents**
(Vaitt^m of Cat echisiical Doctrine, 1641,
p. 187, Afig. Cath. Lib.).
Imbb£W, an occasional spelling, as if
connected with brewy of iinhi'uef to
drench or soak, from Fr. a'evilrucry "to
imbrue or bedabble himself with.** —
Cotgrave; ** Emhrct(ver, to moisten, be-
deaw, soak in.** — Id. (cf. descry and
descrivc), from emhevrer. It. imhevere,
Lat. imblhcre, to drink in (Wedg-
wood).
Implement, so spelt as if from a Lat.
'implemeTitumy from iinplere,, tliat which
filU up or supplies one*s need, a ser-
viceable tool, is really tlie same word
as imiploymrnff that wliich is employed
in a handicraft or trade, from Fr. mi-
plier, employer, Sj). emplcar, to imploy
(Minsheu), wliich is only anotlier form
of imply, both being from Lat. impU-
care. The original meaning of c^nploy
would seem to be ** to bring or Utrn
into use,** to introduce as a factor or
means to an end.
Compare the following : —
Ly.Hundt^r solut*, with a crow of iron, and a
halter, which he lays down, and puts uu his
disguise a^ain. . . .
See, sweet, here are the engines that must
do't,
Which, with much fcwir of my discovery,
1 have at last procured.
My stay hath been prolong*d.
With hunting obscure nooks for these ffm/>/(n/-
ments.
The Widows Tears (1612), act v. sc. 1
{Old Plans, yi. 19^, ed. 18*25).
Of such dogges as kee]) not their kinde,
... it is not neceKsarve that 1 write any
more of them, but to baniahe them as va-
profitable implements, out of the bounded of
my iiooke. — A. Flemitig, Cains of Eni;.
Dogges, 1576, p. :U (r«-pr. 1880).
Imposthume, an abscess, as if an
"on-come," imposition, sometliing Liid
on one as an infliction, is a corruption of
the older form o/wtf/wi/w?, apostt-m, Greek
apost^na, an abscess.
[lie] wringing gently with his hand the
wound
Made th' hot impostume run upon tho p-ouud.
Syli'ei^ter, Du Bartas, p. 123 {\62i ).
The inner flesh or puln [of a jjourd] is
passing good for to be laid vnt(» those tm/>«>>-
tumes or 8wellines, that gjow to an head or
suppuration (which the Greeks call AiH^tr-
mata). — Holland, Plinq's Nat. Hist. ii. 38
(1631).
Bladders full o( imposthume, 8ciatica.4, lime-
kilns i' the palm, incurable l)onr-nche, and
the rivelletl tee-siraph' of the tetter, take and
take again such prepostiTous discoveries ! —
Shakespeare, Troilus and Crassida, iv. 1, 28.
Impovrbish, a corrupt form of appo-
verish, Fr. appovrir, to beggar, npim-
vrisHC-ment, impoverishment, Lat. nd-
pauperare, as if comi)ouiided with im -
in (Skeat). For a similar corruption
of the prefix, compare im-posfhmnr, cu-
sampU, and in-svre for as-sure, Fr. ns-
scurer, Lat. aJ'Sccurarr. See Advance,
Entice, Invoice, and Inveigle.
Impress, to constrain men to servo
in the navy, as it were to prrt<s them
into tho service, is a corrui)t form of /?>/-
prest, and has no connexion with imprfKs
the derivative of Lat. imprcHfins, ini-
privu-re, to press in. See Frkss.
If proper colonels were once appointed . . .
our regiments would noon Ix* filled without the
reproach or cruelty of an impress. — >>am.
Jonnsony The Idler ^ N'o. Z).
Incentive, that wliich provokes or
instigates, is commonly supposed t(^ 1)0
connected "wdth inCt'Tidiary, inandiro,
(Richardson), as if tliat which inflames,
kindles, or set's one on tire (Lat. /n^v w
dcre). Tlie Latin inc^'ntivvs, however,
from which it is derived, is used of tliat
which gives the note, or strikes ux> tho
tune, and sets the otlier iiistnimonts
going, akin to iiicmtor (** the same us
incendiary.'' — Bailey I), a precentor, in-
centio, a tuning up, all from in-clw re,
to play on an iiistnunent. Ino nflv'',
therefore, is cognate, not with to ///cv t/x*-,
but with incantation and (mclmntimnt.
The stirring music of the band is an
incentive to soldiers going into action.
INOABNAOYON ( 189 )
INTEREST
Milton, with apparently the false
analogy in his mind, says of the fallen
angels when preparing their infernal
artillery,
Part incentive reed
Provide, pernicious with one touch to fire.
Par. Lattf bk. vi. I. 520.
Incarnacton, in Turner, an old cor-
raption of Gabnation, which see.
Inch-pin, a curious old word for the
lower gut of a deer (Bailey), and espe-
cially its sweet-bread (Nares), has all
the appearance of being a corruption.
It is, perhaps, another form of ^inch-
pitij used for a part of the stag attached
to the doucets, and linch may be a
softened form of old Eng. Unk^ a sau-
sage (Bailey), ** lynke or sawcistre,
hilla." — Prompt. Farvulorum ; origi-
nally a pudding or gut, e.g. " Andouille,
a litihe or chitterUng, a big hogs-gut . .
seasoned with pepper and salt." — Cot-
grave. So inkle, tape, is from O. Eng.
lingelf 0. Fr. ligneul.
Mar. I gave them
All the Rweet morsels call'd tongue, ears, and
dowccts !
Rob. What and the iuch-pin?
Ben JontoUy Had Shepherd, i. 2 ( Workt^
p. 494).
And with the fatt,
And well broyl'd inch-pin of a batt,
A bloted eare-wigg, with the pythe
Of sufinred niHh, }iee gladds bym with.
Herrick, Foems (ed. Hazhtt), p. 472.
Income, a boil (Peacock, Glossary of
Manley and Corringluvniy Lincolnshire.
Ferguson, Cumberland Glossary.).
The same word as old and prov. Eng.
ancomey uncome, an ulcerous swelling
rising imexpectedly (Wright), i)roperly
an " on-come," identical with Icel.
dkotiia, d'kv&ma, an on-come or visita-
tion, a woimd, an eruption (Cleasby,
p. 41). Compare Scottish income and
oncome, an access or attack of disease,
otherwise an on-f all (u.nd])orh&j)8 Devon
impingan^, an ulcer, Somerset nhnpin-
gang, a whitlow), Fr. mal d'aventure,
Adventitinx morhun, Hyekeues that comcth
without our defaute, and of some men is
callyd an vncome. — Eli^ot.
A fcUon, vncomme^ or catte's haire [=whit-
lowljfnrunculm. — Baret.
W liat makes vou lame ? A tuk' it first wi'
an income in ma knee. — l*a1terson, Antrim and
Down GtouarVj p. .55, E. D. S.
Pterigio, a whitflaw, an vncom or fellon at
the fingers ends. — Flono.
The same [Persicaria] brused and bound
vpon an impostume in the ioints of the fingers
(called among the vulgare sort a fellon or
vncome) . . taketh away the paine. — Gerarde,
Herbal, 1597, p. 362.
Indelible, an incorrect spelling of
inde.hhle (Bacon), the old form, Fr. m-
dclehle, Lat. indelehilis, from false ana-
logy to words like horr-ible, ierr-ihh'.,
Lat. horrihilis, terribilis (Skeat).
Innermost, a double corruption of
old Eng. innemeet, A. Sax. innemest,
i.e. irmem (a superlative form = innest,
Lat. imics) + est (superlative suffix),
from a false analogy to inner (A. Sax.
innera) and most. Inmost itself sliould
rather have been inmest, Skeat, Etym»
Did. s. V. In.
Bote \>e inemaste bayle, 1 wot,
Bi-tokenel> hire holy mnidenhod.
Cartel Off Loue (1320), I. 809.
Inquire, a frequent spelling of en-
quire, as if we took the word directly
from Lat. inquiro, instead of mediately
tlirough Fr. enquerir. So intend for
old Eng. erUende, Fr. entendre; inter,
for old Eng. enter, Fr. enterrer ; inireat
for entre<U ; intrench for entrench, and
interview for old Eng. enter-view, old
Fr. entreveu.
At the enter-view and voice of the blessed
Virpfin Mary, he (then a babe) gave a spring
in the womb of Elizabeth his Mother. — Bp.
Andrewes, Sermons, p. 66, fol.
Instep. " It is clear that instep is a
corruption of an older instop or instup ;
and it is probable that the etymology is
from in and stoop, i.e. the * in-beud ' of
the foot; and not from in and step
which makes no sense." — Prof. Skeat,
Etym. Diet,
Le montant du pied, the instup. — Cot^rave.
Poulaine, .... shoooA held on the feet by
single latchets running overthwart the instup.
^Id.
The forepart of this pediuin i» called the
instep. — li. Cnu)ke, Description of' the Body of
Man, 1631, p. 735.
Interest, verb, to concern or engage
the attention of a person, is an altered
modem form of old Eng. irUeress, Fr.
inter essi, **inieressed or touched in"
(Cotgrave), It. interessare, from Lat.in-
teresse, to concern. From a confusion
witli interest, profit.
Not the worth of any living wight
May challenge ought in (leavens interesse,
Spenser, Faerie Queene, VI 1. vi. :J8.
INTIMATE
( 190 )
ISAAC
If this proportion '' whosoerer wUl be
saved " be restrained only to those to whom
it was intended, and for whom it was Com-
pOHed, I mean the Christians, then the ana-
thema reaches not the heathens, who had
never heard of Christ and were nothing in-
teressed in that dispute. — Dryden^ Religio
Laieiy Preface (Globe ed.), p. 187.
Not that tradition's parts are useless here
When general, old, disintereMed^ clear.
Id. Rtligio Uici, 1. 535.
Intimate, in the sense of familiar,
close (friends), an incorrect form of the
older word intime (Digby), Fr. tWtwic,
inward, hearty, deer, intiroly affected
(Cotgrave), Lat. intimuSf innermost,
intimate, due to a confusion with in-
timcUe, to bring in (news), announce
(Skeat).
Intbust MONET, a corruption of in-
terest money (Peacock, Glossary of Mom"
ley and Corringham).
Inyoice has nothing to do with
either in or voioa^ but, hke many other
book-keeping terms, comes from the
Italian, and is a corrupted foim of
atnn'tfo, a notice or " advice '* (Lat. ad-
visus), a bill of particulars as to goods
despatched, &c. See Inyeiglb. The
word was perhaps influenced by Fr.
envoi, a sending or consignment.
Inyeiole is not, as it appears, com-
pounded with m (as if from It. invog-
liarc, to bring one to his will), but a
corrupt form of Fr. aveugler, " to blinde,
hudwinke, deprive of eyes, or sight "
(Cotgrave), and so to entice or entrap,
from aveuglCf blind. It. a/vocolare, idl
from Low Lat. aloctUuSf eyeless, like
aniens, mindless. Wedgwood quotes
from Froude, Hist.j vol. v. p. 182, a
document dated 1647, wherein the
Marquis of Dorset is said to have been
'* seduced and avetigled by the Lord
Admiral." The in was perhaps due to
the idea that the word meant to draw
in or ensnare.
This word " ngnificatiue " . . . . doth so
well serve the turn, as it could not now be
spared : and many more like vsurp<Hl Latine
and French words, as '*methode,"**methodi-
cair* . . . **inMigU."^G, Puttenham, Arte
ofEng, Poesie, 1589, p. 159 (ed. Arber).
Most false Duessa, royall richly dight.
That easy was t' inveigle weaker si^ht.
Spenser^ Faerie Queene, 1. zii. 32.
For a similar foisting in of the pre-
position in-y en-f compare tnt'otce = It.
awisOf an advice ; entice = Fr. aiUsfr ;
ensaniple = ex-ample ; enlurge = ahtrtje
(WycUfife), Fr. esl-argir; engricve
(Chaucer, Spenser) zz: aggrieve; enciim-
her == O. Eng. a/ioniire and acconihrc
( Totcnley Mysteries), &c.
Perhaps a connexion was imagined
witli inveigh (invehicle ?), Lat. ini'ehri'e,
to take or carry in (whence invccilchis,
feigned).
Ibon-habd, Yronhoflrd (Gerarde), old
Eng. Isenhearde, further changed jiro-
vincially to Htselkom (Cockayne),
popular names for the plant Cenfavrra
nigra (Leechtlonis, Wortcunn'mg, ^J'c.,
vol. iii. Glossary )y are corruptions of
Iron-head, another popular name for the
same (Prior). (Grerarde gives yronhard
as a name of the knapweed (r.^. knob-
weed), the same plant, which has " a
scaly head or Jcnop beset witli most
sharpe prickes" (IlerhaU, 1597, p.
688).
Ibon-mold. The latter part of this
word is the same as mole, a spot on the
skin, Scotch mail, A. Sax. mal, Ger.
nuihl, a spot or stain, Swed. mai, Goth.
mail, Sansk. mala, dirt, Greek melas,
black.
One yron MoU defaceth the whole peece of
Lawne.
Ltfljt, Euphues, 1579, p. 39 (Arber ed.).
Mole is an old Eng. word for a soil
or smirch.
H best cote, hankyn,
Hath many moles and spottes * it m'ustc ben
ywasshe.
Ijangtand, Vinon ofP, Plowman, xiii.
315, text B.
It was moUd in many places * with many sondri
plottes.
Ibid, 275.
Isaac, a provincial name for the
hedge-sparrow, is a corruption of hei-
9^99^9 which is found in Chaucer : —
Thou mordrer of the heyntgge on tlie brauncli.
The Aisemhlu oj Foules, 1. 61^,
and in Otcl and Nightingale, 1. 505.
Heistagge, an Hedge sparrow. — Bailey.
A. Sax. hege-sugge, where hcge is
hedge, and sugge (or sucge) apparently
the fig-pecker, beccafico, or titlark
(Greek s^ikalis, = Lat. ficedvla, from
ficus). "Cicada, vicetula [=^ Jicedula] ,
heges-sugge,^' — Wright's Vocabulnrivs
( J^lfric, 10th cent.), p. 29. See Hay-
8UGK.
I
IBINOLASa
( 191 )
I WI88E
Uk
u worth noCieinff how our peamnts have
cuad m biidi '^the iweet aeime of kin-
fadLr Tlw hedge-Boarrow u fitill in Home
Mti Jmacm The raa-breast aa long an the
Miliih kani^ laatRy will have no other
■■■• tiMD Holnii, the Jean le rouge-goren of
Kwimlyw— nbf ComhiU Magazint, July,
InsoLAflB, ft kind of gelatine used in
aonfiwtionegy, foxmerly somotimes spelt
jdfii^-^laffy u if a glauy substance. for
iemg Tiandes or making jelly (Fr.
frfis, from Lat. aeilu, frost), is a oormp-
tion of Dut. nuyzenblas, ising-glass
fSowal, 1706), Ger. hausenhlaafi, Dan.
Mit-UM, the bladder {bias, hlmo) of
flia ■toigeon {huyzen^ luvasen, L. Lat
ftwo), out of which it is manufactured
fln the Damnbe and elsewhere.
Iblaxd, more commonly and cor-
netly written iUmd until far on in the
18th oentoxy, is the A. Sax. ruhind,
** water-land" (Ettmuller, p. 67), also
frfoMl (Id. p. 85), from ig, an isle; cf.
uer. euofki A. Sax. ed, water, is the
■ame word aa IceL d, O. H. Ger. aha,
Goth. oAvo, Lat. cbqucu Compare
ttg-uft (aii), a little island.
^le preeent orthography arose from
a nimioiBed connexion with isle, O. Fr.
Ws, from Lat. insula (perhaps origi-
naUyadetached portion of the mainland
whioh has taken a hound into the sea, *
•M-fiU-y Mommsen). We even find tlie
■palling iseland^ whioh would seem to
imply that the $ was sometimes pro-
BOQiioed*
TIm Doggei of this kinde doth Callimachus
Mil Helitra, of the l$etand Melita, iu the
■ea of Sioily. — A, FUming, Caiiu of Eng,
Doggu (tSiri), p. to (repr. 1880).
Hie Peraian wisdom took beginning from
the oU Philosophy of this lUtnd.^Miltony
AngpagUiea, 1644, p. 68 (ed. Arber).
Et'ii tboae which in the circuit of this jeare,
The prey of Death within our llund were.
Gm Wither f Britain^ s Hemembnuicer,
1628, p. 111.
The German eiland, which seems to
mean " egg-land," from ei, an egg, being
ftncilully regarded as swimming iu the
■ea as the yolk does in the white of an
Qggp is of the same origin ; compare
Dat. eyland (Sewel), Icel. eyl-and.
Another corruption is presented in
Hid. High Ger. einlant, as if a land
lying alone (ein). Perversely onouj;li
we (as Professor Skeat notes) was fro-
qnontly written iU or yle. Thus Robert
of Gloucester says of England,
|m¥ see go)> hym al a boute, he stont ns an i//e.
Chronicle, p. 1, 1. 3 (ed. 1810).
Dnse Nputralfl, who havA scandaliBeil raucli
And much endang(>r'd those who <loe contend
Thitf lie from derwilation to defend.
G. Wither, Ihitaint Uemembraneer,
1628, p. 116.
Isle, " in architecture arc the sides
or whiga of a building " (Bailoy), an old
spelling of aisle, whicli seems to be
from Lat. axilla, a wing (cf. Fr. aih'), as
if it denoted the parts isolated or de-
tached from the nave. Isle, aisle, as
aiiplied to tlie passage between the
pews, seems to be a confusion of Fr.
aili>, witli allee, an alley or passage.
Alley is tlie common word for it in
Leicestershire (Evans).
The isle had been spoiled of its lead, and
was nf*ar roofless. — H. Ifarington, A'm;;^* Ah-
tiqiKF, vol. i. p. vi. (1779).
1 Htarted up in tlie Church isle withe my
Poetrie. — Id, p. xii.
Nature in vain us in one land compiles
If the cathedral Htill shall have its i*U$,
Marveli, Foenu, p. 91 (Murray repr.X
The Cross hie of this Church is the most
beautifull and lightHome of any 1 have yet
behi'ld. — r. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol.
ii. p. 436.
for indeed, Solutum est templum hoc, thiH
temnle of his hody . . . The roote of it (Ills
head) looned with thomes; the foundation
(Ilia feet) with nailer. The side Isles (as it
were) his hands ))oth likewise. — Bp, Andrewes,
Sermons, p. 487, fol.
In one ile lies the famous Dr. CollinR, so
celebrated for his fluency in the I*atin tongue.
— J. Eveliin, D'utry, Aujy. 31, 1654.
I WIS, \ quasi-archaic forms some-
I wissE, f times used in pseudo-an-
tique writings, as if the first pers. sing,
of a verb to wis, meaning to know, is a
more misunderstanding of old Eng.
iwis, ytcis, certainly.
Vor siker )k)u be, Knp:eIond iH nou ^n, iwis.
Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle,
(Morris, Spec. 11. p. 4).
/ u^ your p^randam had a worser match.
Shakesjteare, Richard 111. i. 3, 1()2.
An you play away your buttons thus, you
will want them ere ni^ht, for aoy stoit; 1 Afo
about you ; you might keep them, and nave
pins, 1 wuss, — Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, act
IV. 8C. 1.
In tlio Percy Folio MS, i-wis (with
a hyphen) occurs frequently for A. Sax.
geiois, certainly.
JA0K-A.LEG8
( 199 ) JACK-STONES
The Sheriffe he hath Made a cry
heele have my head I-wis,
Vol. i. p. 19, 1. 9.
And what for Weeping much & warle,
A-sleepe I-wis thia knight fell.
Id, p. 116, 1. 59.
But once at least it is mistakeu for
tlie pronoun and verb.
3 pottles of wine in a dinhe
They supped itt all off, <u / wis,
All there att their partinge.
Id, Tol. ii. p. 583, 1. 626.
J.
jAOK-A-LEas, a North Eng. word for
a clasp knife, Scottish jockieleg. This
ernious word is, according to Jamie-
son, a corruption of Jacques de Liegr,
the name of a celebrated cutler, by
whom this kind of knife was originally
made.
An* ^f the custocks sweet or sour,
\Vi' focktele»;s they taste them.
Burns, hallowten ( Works, Globe
ed. p. 45).
Similarly, to stick a knife into any-
thing '* up to the lamprey " was an ex-
pression formerly in use in Ireland,
meaning up to. the end of the blade,
near the haft, where the name of a well-
known cutler named Lamprey was
commonly inscribed.
Jack-call, 1 is a corrupt form of
Jackal, f Fr. chacal, Ger. scha-
half Pers. alutkal^ Sansk. ^igala, Heb.
ahuaL Compare Gipsy yaccal and
juJcelf a dog.
The next being the noble Jack call, the
Lion^s Provi<ler, which hunts in the Forest
for the Lion's Prey. — A colUction of strange
and wonderful crealuresj'rom most parts of' tne
u'orldf all alive [to be emvn in Queen Anne*s
lime at Charing Cross]. — Memoirs of Bartho-
lomew Fair, ch. xvi.
Jack-call is also the spelling in the
Spectator, 1711, and in Dryden {Plays,
vol. iv. p. 296).
A rabble of Arabians and Persians board-
ing her and like jacka lis with hunger-starved
fury and avarice tearing her asunder. — Sir
T,^ Herbert, Travels, 166b, p. 115.
Heb. shudl (or shvghal), a fox or
jackal, Song of Songs, ii. 15, is said
to be from skoal, to go down, to bur-
row. Dr. Dehtzsch {in Ice. cif. ) says
this is quite a distinct word from the
Persian-Turkish slKiglial, our "jackal,"
which comes from the Sanskrit crgCila,
the howler.
Jackeman, an old word for a cream
cheese (Wright).
Cheasemade uppon russhes, called a fresslie
cheese, or jacicenian. Junculi. — hAuot.
Tlie synonymous Fr.jon^Mp^lt.givn-
caia (from Lat. junais, a rusli), would
lead us to suppose ihtit jacl'-man was a
corrupted foriu of some word like Fr.
jonchevwnf, and that jonc was trans-
formed into JocJc or Jack.
Fr. " Jonchee, a green cheese, or fresh
cheese made of milk, thats ciu'tUed with-
out any runnet, and served in a fraile
of green rw«7w's." — Cotgravo.
It. ** Ginncuta, any jttnhi, but pro-
perly fresh cheese and creamo, so calUul
because it is sold ui^on fresh rushes.'*
— Florio.
Junket is still a Devonshire word
for curds and clouted cream, and to
junket is to feast on similarly delicioas
viands.
Cf. Fr. fwm/ige, from It. fcynvaggio, a
cheese, so called from the forma or
frame on which it is shaped. It is curious
to note that junket, a delicacy, is ety-
mologically near akin to the sailor's
junk, notoriously coarse and mii>alat-
able fare, so called from being as
tough as an old ca})le, originally a ropo
made of rushes, "Parig.junco (Skeat).
Jack-of-the-Buttery, a ti*i vial name
for the plant sedutn ac^'e. Dr. Prior
ingeniously conjectures tliat it is a cor-
ruption of Bot-theriaajtie (it being used
as a treacle or anthelmintic) into hiit-
tery-Jack. But where is this Bot-then-
acquo to be found ?
Jack-stones, the name which chil-
dren in Ireland (and probably else-
where) give to tlie pebbles with which
tliey play a game like the English tllhs
or dihstone, tlirowiug them up and
catching them alternately on the front
and back of the hand. It is a corrup-
tion of chack-sioties, Scot, rhncklr-
sfones, from chiick, to toss or throw
smartly out of tlie hand.
Cailleteau, achach-stone or little flint stone.
—Cotgraw.
Kvery time their taes caught a bit crunkle
on the ice, or an imbedded chvcki/stane. —
Wilson, Noctes AmbrofiitnKc, i. 102.
The chut'ky-stones are ottener dry than wet
JACK BOBINBON ( 193 )
JEMMIES
m «hB tSdm of the Imni.— 5. A. Whitehetul^
lIjA Onrif, p. 116.
The P«nn of Scripture . . . u conjee-
Ined the origin of/aeilct orchuchs in Scotlnnd,
m plojfd withitooes — perha[>s dcriviMl fmrn
fk» mrhnoQM Latini^ jotiieo$. — Ihl.ell,
Avfar Smpgntitiout ofSDotland, p. 5^3.
Jaok BoBursoN. "Before one could
WKj Jmtk BMnson," is a way of saying
in an inaiant or jiffy. Halliwell quotes
"from sn old play,** without furtlior
i|MWufio>tiop.
A warke it yi m enme to be doone,
Ai tjB to nye, JarAw / mhyg on.
So the original phrase would mean,
Jmdt, o» wUh your dothes ! Tim noods
MoflmuUioii.
I, Ml old Enf^lisli name for
IhiBJaMmdiee (Fr. jaunisae, yellowncHs)
rtiU popnlaily in nse in Ireland and
some of the westom counties of En«?-
fandv the words being assimilated to
the namee of other ^seases, glan<hr«,
wuiamden^ MUendera^ and regarded as
the bincko lunderSf tlio <lifl-
wluiiwd Ikeey tnd the coiMuniption of hucIi
m imied inwwdly.— TAds. iMige^ Tran»latwn
tfStmtea^ 1614, p. 4U3w
■ — •-i— xhejaumdiu^ alBO the yollowH. —
ItnCVWCB
I, jaondioe.— AT. W. LincolnUiire
(Ptauoek).
HoWiid in his translation of Pliny,
ftL 1684, speaks of ** an old jauniso or
everilowmg of the gair* (vol. ii. p.
IM). The Holdemess folk, £. York-
rinnip will inquiro *' Is it yallow joyms,
or UUok, she's gotten?" — Glossanj,
bg. IXalect Soo.
J*vaT-n/>WBB, apparently the same
asjbiigtfe, a Scottish name for the niai*Kh
mrigold, which stands for Fr. javvtiie
(Jsnueson). A little tawny dog of uiy
aeqiuttntiuioe so named in a similar
Bmnercame afterwards to lie faiui-
fiWty known as Johnette, Johnny, and
jAUvrr, dashing, showy, fine, elc-
matf dandified. This word, which
bis eridflntly been assimilated to the
▼erb ioJawUf is derived tlirough the
fbtms jemiyt flw^y. from Fr. gmdi,
pceUy, fine, .well-fashioned.
nply lac*d her ^eiity wnint
TBat sweetiv ye nii^ht Hpnn.
Bicffw. Donuu Ann (Ctlube cd.
p. ifli;.
Jamieson defines goniy as neat, ele-
gantly formo<l, and of dress, giving tlie
idea of gentility, Othora forms are
j'tmift'f ( l)urfey),an evident imitation of
the French pronunciation, janfy (Wy-
chorley, l(Sll),jainfy {Hprcfafor, vol. v.
p. 23(), 1711-12). Com\}firo Jentlir (As-
cliam, HrhcH)lmaitUr^ od. Mayor, p. 3),
j'infyl (^ gcnilo), jpnfh'mnn, jenJIlrs,
&c. So in French ja7iie and gt^ifc are
names for tlio felloe of a wheel (Cot-
gi'avo), Cf. Dut. jp7ii [a borrowed
wordj, neat, handsom. — Sewcl, 1708.
The word came in apparently in the
18th century with Frencli fashions,
and meant orip^inally modish, stylish,
elej^ant — not bulToonhkc, as Prof. Skcat
says, mistaking,' the origin of the word.
There Roems to be no evidence of tlio
existence of an Eng. word jaunty to
play the fool.
\a it rcasoiiablo that mich acrpftturc an thi.*4
shall como fromnjunt}/ part of tlu* town, and
pivo h«Tst»lf such violent aire. — The UpecUitor
(171^2), No. MW.
Your /fill fv air and easy motion. — Id. De-
dication to vol. viii.
Sober and f;nvQ was still the garb thy muse
put on,
\o tawdry careless slattern dress,
• ■ . a
Ihit noat, aj^jeable, and /aunfi/ 'twafl,
\\ I'll titl(Ml, it sati* clom» in every place.
And all biTame, with an uncommon air and
^ace.
J. Oldham^ Upon tJte Worki of Hen JonsoHy 5,
Poemsy p. 66 (ed. 1^<»11).
Compare the spelling in the follow-
ing:—
Trurly, you ppeako wisi'Iy, and like njan-
tleuomnn of fouretJN^ne years of aj^e. — A/ur*-
ion^ Antonio and Mellida, VX. 1. act. V (vol. i.
p. 6.'}, ed. Halliwell).
J.vw Box, ) Prov. words for a scullery
Jaw Tub, f sink (Patterson, Antrim
ami Voini Glossary, E.D.S.), ^cot. jaw-
hole (Gvy Mnniit^mig), «7f7U' is perhaps
the same word as Fr. gachis, puddle,
slop, from gw'hrr, to rinse, old Fr.
icnsrhh r, to soil, 0, H. Ger. tciisJcan^ to
icaah. In Scottish ^Viw is to pour.
Then uj) they pat the mapkin-pat,
And in the sea did,;riu% man.
liuiNSy Fotrm.<, p. 221 ((iIoImj ed.).
Jemmif.s, an old provincial word for
hinj^cs (GmtUmnns Magazine, Doc.
171).')), is the same word which is some-
times pronounced jimiturs, jimmela, O,
o
JEMMY
( 194 ) JESSE'S FLOWER
Eng^. gimmaly gimmoiv, from Fr. jumcUe,
a twin, a pair (of hinges, rings, &c.),
Lat. gemellus^ from gcmmus. Herrick
speaks of '* a ring of jimmdls^" i.e. a
double ring.
Anamnestes, his Pa^^ in a graue Satt^n
suitp purple, Bui^kins, a Garland of Bayea and
Rosemarj, a gimmal rin}2^ with one liuke
hanging. — Lingvo, ii. 4 (1632), Big. D.
I think, by some odd gimmors or device
Their arms are set like clocks, still to strike
on.
Shahefpeare, 1 Hen. VJ, i. 2, 1. '12.
From the latter use of gimmer, as a
contrivance or piece of machinery (so
Bp. Hall), no doubt arose the slang term
jmvniy for a crow-bar.
They call for crow-bars — jemmies is the
modern name they bear.
Barhamy The Jngoldsbif Legends,
Jemmy, an old slang term defined
in the following quotation : —
A cute man, is an abbreviation of arut^, . .
and signifies a person that is sharp, clever,
neat, or to ase a more modem term, j>mmj^. —
Oentltman*s Magazinty Sept. 1767.
Todd gives it in the meaning of
spruce as a low word. It is evidently
the same as Scotch jimmyy meaning
handy, dexterous, neat, dressy, jimjty to
leap, andjmp, neat, (/i/m, neat, spruce
(Douglas).
Jemmt-John, a large wicker-cased
bottle, a corruption of dem'^ohny itself
a corrupted form of the Arabic danuwan,
and that from the Persian glass-making
town ofDamaghan,
Lord Strangford, however, derives
d^nni'joJm, Fr. damie-jauney from the
Lat. dimidiana (Letters and Papersy p.
127).
JeopabdTj old Eng. juperdyy so spelt
instead of jeoparfVy old Eng. jwparfio
{juhertey Siege of RliodeSy 1419, pp.
150, 155, Murray repr.; jeoheriie, Har-
ington), from an idea that the original
was Fr.jeu pf^rdUy a lost game. (Com-
pare the old Fr. proverb, A vranj dire
perd on le ieii, zz. By speaking truth
one jeopards all. ) Tlie correct old form
woRJupartie or Juperti, which occurs (for
the first time, says Mr. Olipliant) in
Dartie SiriZy a translation from tlie
French, about 1280 ; and this is from
Fr. jcu partly a state of tlie game equally
divided, an even chance whether a
player will win or lose, a hazardous or
uncertain posifion. Tyrwhitt quotes
from Froissart, ** Us n'estoient pas "k
jeu parti contre les Francois" ( Chincer,
p. 20G, ed. 18C0). and the mediaeval
Latin phrase ^oci/^ pariitns, A inediiB-
val game consisting of enigmatical
questions and answers was called h'jrv-
pa/rti, — Cheruel, Dictionnnire des Itisii-
tuilonSy tom. ii. p. G22. The primitive
meaning is apparent in the followinpf
from a " Mery BaUett" (Cotton MS.),
contributed by Mr. Fumivall to N. c^
Q. 5th S. xii. 445.
Now lesten a whyle &c let hus singe
to this Desposed com pan ve,
how maryage ys a mervelous thinge,
A holly disposed Juperdie.
It Bchuld be a grettern jiiperdy to Kvnge
Edwarde thenne wan I^arnet felde. — Ivurk-
worth** ChronicU (ab. 1475), p. 20, Camden
Soc.
Men mycht have sen one euery nid begwn
Many a fair and knychtly Injierty
Of lu.Mty men, and of Sonj^ chevalrv.
Lancelot of the Lai/r, 1. 1«548 (E.* E. T. S.).
Whan he thurgh his madnesse and folie
Hatli lost his owen srood thurgh /M/xir^V,
Than he exciteth other folk therto.
Chancery Canterbury Taleiy 1. 16«1()-12.
He set the herte mjeopuriie
With wishing and with fantasie.
Gowery Conf. Amantis^ vol. i. p. St9
(ed. Pauli).
So lang as fatis sufferit hym in ficht
To ezerce pratikkis, iupertue and slicht.
G. Doiiglofy Bukea of Kneadosy 1553,
p. 389, 1. 45 (ed. 1710).
Jebked beef, dried beef, is a corrup-
tion of the Peruvian charhiy prepared
meat (Latham). Prof. Skeat quotes : —
Flesh cut into thin slices wa.s distributed
among the people, who converted it into
charquiy the dried meat of the country. —
Pre^icotty Conquest of PerUy c. v.
Jebusalem Artichoke, a corruption
of It. glrnsohy " tum-sim,'* the sim that
turns about, tlio simiiower. By a
quibble on Jerusalem the soup ma^le
from it is called "Palestine" (Prior).
It. glramUy ** the tume-sole or sunnc-
flower " (Florio), is from gira/rey to turn,
and aolcy the sun.
Jesse's flower, a corruption of
jessamine (from Persian josniin, " fra-
grant "), used by Quarles (C. S. Jerram,
LycidaSy p. 78), from a false analogy,
perhaps, to Aaron s Beardy Solomons
healy and similar plant- names.
JBWS'BEAED ( 195 )
JEWS' TIN
TIk \om\j innky the loftj ef^lantine ;
The ^*^^™g raMi the queen of fluwen and
Of Vlon^ betDt^ ; but abore the rpnt
liiC jMH^f forVngnyyAHvr perfume my quiilm-
ing breut. Q»ar&Mj EmbUmsj v. S.
Jbw'b-bbabd, a local namo for the
plani houae-leek (R. I. King, SkrfcJtrs
amd 8Uiidie9)f is a oomiption of Fr. jtm-
farbsp ** JoTe*8-beard,** Low Lat. Joria
hmrfMf It. harha di Oiove, Prov. harlm-
opl^ Gkr. cfofmerbaerf, *' Tlior*B beard."
Mmg BMsred to the Thunder-god, and
deemed a protection against lightning,
it was frequently planted on tlie roof of
thehoOBe.
One of the enactments of Charle-
magne's Capitnlar Be VUlis lynperio'
Ubmg (o. 70, A.D. 812) is ** Hortuianus
habeat enper domtun soam Jovie har-
ftom." Hence its old Eng. name ham'
toyify *^ home-wort," as well as ^livior-
y^fi^ *• thunder- wort " (Cockayne,
Xeee&dofitf, kc.).
Howflleke, herbe,or sengrene, Barba JoviSf
■emper riTSy Jubarbium, — Prompt. Purvu-
iorumm
Jew's eab, a popular name for a cer-
tain fungus resembling the human ear,
is a oomiption of Judts* ear, Gcr.
Jvda»-9ehwamm^ Lat. auricula Judie.
It grows usually on the trunk of the
elder, the tree upon which Judas is
traditionally reported to have hanged
himself. lUchard Flecknoe, Diarium^
1658, p. 65, roeaks of a certain virtue
of alder-wood wliich
From Judwt camp
Who hang'd himself upon the same.
Vid. Brand, Pop. AntiquitieXj
Tol. iii. p. ?83.
For the couirhe take Juda$ eare.
With the parynge of a peare.
BaUf ihree Imv)$ oJ Nature, l.*H)2.
O. £ng« cfrxjelle is the alder-tree. —
Prompt, Parv, Vid. oreiJJe de Judtuf. —
Ootgzave. Cf. Cliinese nmh urh (Kidd's
China, p. 47).
In Jewt* ean nometliing is conceived ex-
traordinary from the name, which is in pro-
priety hat Juiit^iix sambuehniHf or an excros-
eenoe about the roots of elder, and concerneth
not the nation of tlie Jews, but Judus iscariot.
upon a conceit he handed on this tree ; una
is become a famous mt^dicinc in quinsicd, sure
tbroato, and Strang ulationn, ever since. — Sir
Thou, Browne, IVorks, vol. i. p. 214 (ed.
Bohn).
I'here is nn excrescence called Jen'*f-ear,
that grow6 upon the roots and lower parts of
trees, especially of alder and sometimes upon
a>«h. — Bacon f Si/iw SyiiHtrum, Work* (liUtJ),
vol. ix. p. t&i.
The Mushrooms or Tondstooles which >?row
V]>oii the trunks or bodies of old treen, verie
much resemblinpc Auricula hultf^ that is
L'Ufg eure, do in continuance of time ^^we
vnto the subiitance of wood, which the
Fowlers do call Touchwood. — Gerarde, Herbal,
p. 138.'>.
llie hat he wears, Judas left under the elder
when he hang^ed himself.
Marlowe, The Jew of' Malta, act iv.
sub fin. (163S),
Jew's-harp, a small instrument of
iron x)lAycd between the teeth, Lincoln-
sliire Jetv-frump. Tlie first part of tho
word is probably the same tliat is seen
in the synonymous Cleveland word
g^ic-gmc (Holdernesa geic-gaw), which
Mr. Atkinson identifies with O. Norso
giga, Swed. giga, a Jew's-harp, Dan.
gigPf Ger. apign, a musical instnmieut.
It was probably a Scandinavian inven-
tion. Compare the following —
They [the urns] contained .... knives,
ni(>ceH of iron, hnis:*, nud wood, and one of
Norway a hrass jcilded Jew*» harp. — Sir Than,
Browne^ lljfdriotaphia, 1658, vol. iii. p. t\
(ed. Uohn).
GpH'grtio seems originally to have
been used in the special sense of a rustic
musical instrument, e.g. " Pastor sub
caula bene cautat ciun calamaulft. Tho
sohoperd vndyr J^e folde syngythe well
wytlie hys gwgatce ^e pype.*' — Promp-
tm-ium Parv. s. v. Flowte (about 1440).
The modem meaning of a trivial toy,
a showy bauble, must then be a secon-
dary one.
Oiifftfii), idem quod Flowte, pypo, jjriga. —
Prompt. Parvulorum.
On tliis Mr. Way remarks that Fr.
gigu^. It. giga (a fiddle), may be from
Gk. gigms [? giggrati] , a kind of flute.
J. Pollux mentions tho giglarus as a
small sort of pipe used by the Egyp-
tians.— Wilkinson, Atwk-nf Egyptians,
vol. i. p. 487 (ed. Birch). If this should
be connected, it would trace up our
Jfii^'s harp to a curious antiquity.
O let me hear some silent Song",
Tun'd by the Jew's-trump of thy tonpue.
Ilandolphy The Conceited Peddler,
Works, p. -18.
Is Clio dumb, or has Apollo's Jew\-trnmp
13y sad disoHter lo^^t her melodious tongue \
Id., The Jealous Lovers, p. 114.
Jews' tin, a name given in Cornwall
JIGGEB
( 196 )
JOHN DO BY
to lumps of smelted tin found insido
the so-called Joirs' liouscs^ which is per-
haps for dshji-luniscSf fsh^j or dzhyi
(old Cornish ty), & house, being used
especially for smelting-houses (M.
Miiller, Chips, vol. iii.).
Probably this is merely house hn, or the
fin found in the hotuet, — Chas. KingUey, Life,
vol. ii. p. 938,
The title of Jews* House i» ^iven by the
country people to nn old smeltmt^ house — a
nrirrow snallow pit ^nth a small quantity of
charcoal ashes at the bottom, and frequently
pit'ces of smelted tin, the last bein^ called
Jews* Bowls, — J. 0. Halliwelly Rambles in W es-
ter n Cornwall y p. 61.
Jigger, a popular name for the West
Indian flea, as if so called from itBJig-
gin{ji or quick movement, is a natura-
lized form of chigoe, its native name.
Yet, how much is owing to themst-'lvos is
plain from this circumstance, that numbers
are crippled by the jiggers, which scarcely
ever in our colonies affect any but the negroes.
— i>outhe}iy Letters, vol. ii. p. 201.
Jilt, to tlirow one over as a flirt does,
is a contracted form oijillct, a diminu-
tival form of jyll, a flirt, a light woman,
originally a common feminine name,
derived from Julia. Thus Jillet^z
Juliof, Fr. Julietfe, It. Giv lietfa. The ex-
pressions gill-flirt, flirt-gill, flirt-gill ion,
are of frequent occurrence in old writers.
This use ofj^ill was probably determined
by the similar word giglH, a giddy,
wanton woman, old Fr. gigws, & jig-
ging, flighty girl (Skeat). So jockey, to
cheat, was originally only the Scottish
form of Jack.
Ajillet brak his heart at last,
111 may she be !
Bums, Poems, p. 71 (Globe ed.),
Jo, ? in Scotch an endearing ex-
JoE, \ pression of famiharity, as in
" John Anderson, my^o,'* is said to be
a corruption of Fr. joic, as if monjaie,
iny dai'Hng (Jamieson). Joy is also
given as a Scottish word for darling. A
large niunber of Scottisli words, it is
well known, are borrowed from the
French. Bums says of Poesie : —
And och ! o'er aft thyjtyes hae starved
'Mid a' thy favours !
On Pastoral Poetry, Poems, p. Ill
(Globe ed.).
John Dort, ) the name of tliis
Johnny Dory, ) fish is said to bo a
barbarous dismemberment and corrup-
tion of *'j(inifarn, a name by which this
fish is familiarly known at Venice and
elsewhere ; the origin of the tonn^"</?i/-
torc, as apphed to the dory, seems to l^e
the following : St. Peter, represented
with the triple keys * of hell, of liadcs,
and of heaven * in his hand, is called,
in liis quasi-oflicial capacity, il juniivrc
(The Gate-keeper), and this fisli, shar-
ing with the haddock the apociyphal
honour of having received the apostle's
thumb-mark, is called in consequence
St, Peter's fish, and by metonomy, il
janii&re.^* The ancient Greek name
for the dory having been Zens, i,r,
Jupiter, it is not improbalde the great
saint of the Roman church was chosen
(as in other instances) to take the ])laco
of the detlironed Thunderer. (So Uad-
ham, Prose Ilah'ctt/ics, p. 2*29.) Wo
may compare with this, impn-aim-o, a
a popularname at Genoa for the sword-
fish, so called because the Italian im-
perators were commonly represented
Bword in hand. Phny gives in a hst
of fishes, "the Emperour with a Sword,
called Xiphias *' (Holland's Trmis,, vol.
ii. p. 452, 1G34). Tlie Arabs caU a cer-
tain fish found on their coasts Snlian
el-Bakr, Sultan of tlie Sea. St. Peter
having been ever regarded as the patron
saint of fishermen and fishmongers,
certain boats plying on the Tliames
were called Peti^-hoats ; the armorial
bearings of the Fishmongers* Company,
London, are his cross-keys ; watermen
and fishermen were sometimes called
familiarly Peter, Pet(r-vun (Wright).
Similarly a plant that grows on the sea-
shore is called Saint Pierre or sa7H2^h ire,
and a Uttle bird tliat seems to walk tho
water, Uko tho saint, is named tho
ntitrel. That the dory was familiarly
known as St. Peter's fish the following
will show : —
It. Ptsce ii/n Pietro, a Dory or Gold-
fish,—f7«»ri«), 1611.
German, Peteritumn, Petersfisch, the dory.
French, St. Pierre, the John Dory ; see
Cotgrave, s. v. Poisson,
DoREE, St. Piter's fsh.^Bp, Wilkius,
Essay towtirds a Philosophical Lini^iuige, 16<>0.
Tiie. Juber marinus, , . . we often meet with
it in these seas, commonly calltHl n ftfter-fish,
having one blnc-k 8pot on citlii'r siilc the
body ; conc*»iv«'<l the p<>r|M?tual si^aturc,
from the im]nvssion of St. Peter's ling«»rs,
or to resemble the two pieces of money whith
St. Peter took out of this fiah.— 6ir Tkoi>.
JOHNNT'DABBIES ( 197 )
JOYLY
iFuhM€fNoHoik^ 1668), Work*, vol.
m. p. an(ed. Bohn).
We niftv periiaps oomparo Mod.
Orcak Arui&'piainm, the trout, and
haKhtU^ the holy fish.
HoUend eeenu to have derivod Uio
4bry, or cIotm as he spelle it, from Fr.
do^ gilded (It. dontta), and so Mr.
Wedgwood, Philolog. TroMoctiotis,
1895, p. 68, and Prof. Skeat.
The llprw or Goldjith, called Zeut and
■bar. — P/lay, Naturall H'utoryy torn. i. p.
ir (ifiM).
Mahn (in Webster) thinks it is from
jammB dorjb, the golden yoUow fish, an
iin]ik6]y combination. John or Johnny
la no oonbt onl^ a popular preuumou
■a mjack^kefjack-amv, &c. Tho ful-
lowing from Alexander Nockam, wlio
died in 1217, seems oonoliisivo, and tho
JtmUon theosy therefore falls to Uio
gMWIIld.
danm que nomen uumimi nb anro,
LmmUhMM D'uiiue Sapienti^, 1. b61.
Boolfaejr seems to have thought tliat
tho fiah has its name from a human
fKototjype.
Woold not John Dotth name have ditnl
a, and ho been long a^o dead sm a
1, if a ffrotesquu likeneu for him had
fimiiain the fii^h, which bfin^ called
him, has immortalised him and his ugli-
mam (Tid. The Doctor, p. 310)
Gompaie the old ballad of John Dory
bk Child's BaOade, vol. viii. n. 1U4.
Gajton in his Fleamnt Notes n}X)n
Darn QuvMrf, 1654, mentions as popular
heroea, qnite as illustrious as Pahnerin
flf Bngland, " Bevis of Southampton,
Sir Efflamore, Jolm Dory, tho riiuliir
flf Wakefield, Bobin Hood, or Cloin of
llio Clnft" (foL p. 21). Tho namo of
the fiah was no doubt assimilated to
ttuU of the well-known pirate.
JoHHNT-DABBiES, a nicknamo for
policemen, is said to bo a corruption of
no Frenoh gens-d'armea {Slang iJict.
■•▼.)- Sehandann is a populai* corrup-
tion in German of the same word, as
if from achand (shame) and f/n/i(poor).
Other forms are Hfnndann in Aachcii,
and aianddr^ scJmntlir in Lavaria
(Andresen, Volkadymologk),
JoUB-FBLLOW, a Scotcli word for an
equal or intimate acquaintance (Jamie-
ton), ia an obvious corruption of {Joiuj-
fdiow) yohe-fiUow.
JoLLT-BOAT, an Anglicized form of
Dan. jolU\ a yawl, Dut. jol, Swed. jiUh',
Yawl is tho saiuo word disguised by
a different spelling.
Jordan, an old name for certain
household utensils of common uro,
occurring in Chaucer {Prologw io ih*'
rardo7nrra Tat*) and in IioUinslu'd,
who speaks of " two jordm pots," in
doubtless the DaiiisI) j(^d {jonh^i),
earth, as if an eartlien pot. Cf.Jimmt,
a provincial word for the pig-nut, I )an.
jord-n^, JSo turrcen, i.e, a tvrrcne
vessel.
Ich shal Jnn<^ly to ))yi« Jordan' with hus Juste
wondx*.
Lan^Uind, Vision of Viert Plowman^ Pau.
xvi. r. y^jU'XtC'.).
lunlone . . . Jurdanus, madelUi, — Fntrnpt,
Purvuloruin,
JoT-niBDR, a name commonly given
by the country-folk about Ttdwortli,
on tho borders of Wiltsliire and lljuiip-
sliiro (and x)robably elficwhoro), to tiio
Jay-hirds or jays, which abound in tho
forest of Savemake, not far distant.
Tliis corrui)tion is a ciurious instance of
a reversion to the original moaning of
a word, Fr. goai, formerly gai, Trov.
gai, jai, Sp. gam, tlio jay, denoting
properly the blithe and gay bird ( witli
reference perhaps to its vari-coloured
plumage), being derived from Fr. gai\
Prov. gai, Sp. gayo, Uvely, gay.
The jay was I'onuerly used as a pro-
verbial comparison for one exceedingly
"jolly.*'
II eo [= shn] lA dercworthc in day,
Grnciousc, stout, mid f;uy,
Cientil, ioli(f to thejau.
Lxfric Voetrtf ( af). 1,J2() ),]>.. N'JHVrcy Soc.), and
B'vddeker, Atten^Uwhn Dichtunt^en, j). 169.
JoYLY, an old spilling of JoUy, as if
another form of joyous, joyful. Jolly,
Fr. joli, old Eng. jolif old Fr. jollf,
Ital. giullvo, ** iolly, glm.1, full of ioy "
(Florio), are said to be derivetl fr»)m
Icel. J 61, Yule, tho season ol" rejoicing
(l)ioz). Compare, however, It. gitdio,
blithe, merrj', glullaro, to glad or bo
iolly (Florio), and giullaro, a jester
(giullurn, to play the jester), shortened
from giocohirn, Lat. jonilarhis, jocu-
htris, a jester. Tho npolling joyhj is of
fre<iuent occurrence in the Apoph^
ih'gms of Erasuivs, 1542 : —
Xeuocrateo tlu- philusophier wad of a mure
JUBILEE
( 198 )
JUG
soure nature, a hifUe feloe in some other re-
spectcs. — P. xxvi. (Ileprint 1877).
That yemaie bee an liable nianne, to enioie
the poflsession of that wyljf fruictet'ull Seig-
niourie. — Id. p. xxviii.
1 am that ioyly feloe Diogenes the doggue.
— /d. p. 153.
When I of any ioyllie ioy
or pleosure do assaye.
Dninlf Horace, 1567, F. vi. verso.
See Notes aiid Qxieriea, 6th S. ii.522.
If ye be Hiiche hylu felowes that ye feare
not the wrathe or dyspleasure of officers,
whan as ye do euyll, yet grope youre owne
conscience. — Tho$, Lever ^ Strmoniy 1550, p.
45 (ed. Arber).
Besides all that, my foote is woorth thy yard,
So am I jolif fayre and precious.
H, Thyntiy Debate between Pride and Lnwli'
ntf5«'(ab. 1568), p. 13 (Shaks. Soc).
Jubilee, a season of rejoicing (Lat.
juhilcuvs), no doubt popularly connected
with jubilant and juhilaiion^ from Lat.
jtihilarfiy to shout for joy, to rejoice, is
a distinct word derived from Hob.
ydhely the sound of a trumpet, espe-
cially on the year of remission (Smith,
Did. of Bible, i. 1151). However yabal^
the root of yobel, and Lat. jubil-, are
both probably imitative of a resounding
cry or note.
AAer which he proclaims a Juhile, which
was celebrated with all manner of sporti* and
ploasures imaginable. — Sir Thos. Herberty
LraveUf 1665, p. 10 K
Judas tbee, a kind of oarob tree,
said to be so called because Judas
Iscariot hanged himself thereon, Lat.
arbor Judm [ = Cercis sihquastrum] , is
apparently a mistaken rendering of Sp.
arbol Judia, %.e. the bean tree, which
gets its name from its bean-like pods ;
judia being tlie Spanish word for
French beans (Minsheu). Gerarde says
that " This shrub is founde in diners
prouinces of Spaine," tliat it bears
'* long flat cods," i.e. pods, with seeds
hke lentils, and that '*it may be
called in EngUsh ludas tree, whereon
ludas did hang himselfe, and not
vpon the Elder tree, as it is saido."
— Herbal, p. 1240. It may however
bo noted against the above conjecture
that Pulci mentions un dirmbbio, a
carob-trce, as that from which the
traitor suspended himself {MorgatUe
Maggiorc, xxv. 77).
JuDY-cow, a name for the lady-bird
insect in the dialect of Cleveland, may
possibly be, as Mr. Atkinson suggests,
a comiption of the French name vacJL^^
a Dieu (vache de- Du-u), partly triiris-
lated and the rest corrupted (cow-dr-
Dieu), and then inverted (as cow-lnJg
for lady-coio in the same dialect, Fntnen-
KUhlein, Bete de lu Viei'ge), and so
would result Dieu-de cow, judy-con\
All tliis, however, is only conjecture.
Jug, a small pitcher, apparently a
famihar name of endearment at tirst
for that which supi)lies drink to the
company, Jug (Jugge, and Jmhjr)
being a woman's pet name, equivalent
to Jenny or Jannei (see Cotgrave, s. v.
Jeliannette), but originally from Judiihi
(Yonge, Christian Names, vol. i.j). G3).
It was formerly used as a canting tenu
for a Hght woman, see Davies, Snjyp,
Eng. Glossary, s. v. In Leicostor-
shire jugg is still the name of sun-
diy small birds, as bank-jugg, tlie wil-
low-wren, hedge-jugg and juggywrvn
for jenny- wren (Evans, E. I). S.).
The earlier form of the word appears
to have been ja^k, a name long given
to a kind of leathern jug, and this is no
doubt identical with A. Sax. ceac, a
pitcher, which would become chach or
jack (see Skeat, Eiym, Diet. s. v. Ja<:k
(1). Old Eng. jiCbbe, a jug (Chaucer),
probably contributed to the corruption.
Jug, in the old slang expression,
" The stone jug," for a prison, not-
withstanding the curious parallelism
of the Greek kh'amos, denoting both a
jug and a prison, is evidently a coniii)-
tion of the Scotch word jugg, generally
used in the plural in the forms jvggs,
jougs, jogges, a kind of pillory in which
the criminal used to be confined by an
iron collar which surrounded his nock.
It is the same word as Fr. joug, Dut.
juk, Lat. jugum, a " yoke." A i^erson
confined in this instrument was said to
he jogged; the iron jvg, with its par-
tial and temporary confinement, readily
suggested the name of stone jvg for the
more complete and protracted incarce-
ration of the prison cell. The i)arish
juggs were stiU to be seen a few years
ago at the Uttle comitry church of
Duddingston, under Arthiu-'s Seat,
not far from Edinburgh (Notes atul
Queries, 5th S. x. 214). A reprcsonta-
tion of one is given in Glianibers' Cyclo-
pcedick, s. v.
JULIBNNB
( 199 )
JUNETIN
▼iBBt to jut fiv dirty tays.
C. G. Lakmd, tkt BnitmanH Balladtf
p.l5(l»n).
ordained thaim both, for
dnir Unkmg in tjin of dirin serrictt, and
Ar thiiir ■mpcct behaTknir, to paj, ilke nnH
' r Bvkii of penalte, an«l to nitte
of nepeatanoe tuo Soondays, or
to radeem tnameaelfii be atandin^ in
Jmgu wad bnnkis. — Tht Prtsbut^ru Htwk of
ftradUq^, Idn (Spaldinir Club); o. 6.
Qahm the miniiter aaid be iioald cause
in Jtfggii, that thei hard him aay
ber he nor the best miniiter vithin
mylai durst doe ao much. — Id. 1614,
rL46b
Yos kid bettber neither make nor meddle
put him out o* that — but
/er hand to him, or he'll nirvp you
m Flanagan; put ye three or four
■^^r**** in the Stame Jug, [jtotc, '* A short
ptripbnMk for (^"]— fl^ CarUton, Traitt
mmd Sterin rf Intk Peatantrtf^ rol. i. p. J(U6
(IMS).
''Sis woebs and labour," replied the elder
gifly with a flaunting laugh; ''and tliiit**
fattar tlaa ikt tioMJugj anyhow ; the niiU's
ft dMl better than the SoMionx/*— C. Dickenij
SktUkm ^ fidS, p. 187 (ed. 1877).
JuuBNiiB. This soap owes its nnme
to a eozioiiB series of oormptions, if the
MMOont given in Kettner's Book of tJui
ToUe be correct. One distinctivo in-
gredisnt in its composition, it seems, is
(or was) wood-sorrel, wliich in Italian,
M in other languages, is popularly
known as AUeluia, probably because
ita temate leaf was considered an em-
Uoni of the Trinity. Alleluia became
oompted into luggiala (Florio), lifjitlx,
and juUola, and tliis name, on being
introdaced into France by Catherine
ei Medici's Italian cooks, was finally
Frenchified into Julienne. Cf. L. Lat.
XrHMiIa (campestris), called in some
parfta of Ghesnire QoiTs grace,
JuLT-VLOWKB, a mls- Spelling of gllU'
flower sometimes found, itself a corrup-
tion of O. Eng. gilofer, Fr. gWoflrr, It.
aamfalo^ Mod. Greek garovnalo, Grock
harvMiMlhn ('< nut-leaf *0> Low Lat.
gatkfiUtnh. [Compare June-eating.]
Thou caught*8t som fragrant Rose,
8om Jufyfbwrj or Rom nweet Sop^-in-wine,
To make aChaplet, thy chaste browM tobiiide.
Sifbrnter^ Du Burtag, p. 31)4 (16^1 ).
The roellinghas been influenced by the
lact that, as Bacon observes.
In luhff come GiUit-ftowers of all varietieH.
■ riMT/f, 16S5, p. 556 (ed. Arber).
It is obaervedy that Julti-Jiower$f sweet-
williama, and riolntji, that are coloured, if
they be nef^lected .... will turn whitt*.—
JiantHf Siitva Siflvarum^ Works {ed. 1803), vol.
ix. p. tUi.
Both ftock'Jultf'fUiwerg and rone campion,
Btanipwl, have Ihh>u ■uccesHfully applitni to
tUt^ wrigta in tertian or quartan aguea. — Id,
vol. ix. p. ^6H.
Voiiu lulyfiow^ru or the Damanke Kos«\
Ofiweet-on^ath'd Violet, that hidden ^roweH.
G. Wither, Britnins Remfmhrancer,
p. I.i7 vi»r«i, 1628.
You are a lovely JulifJioweTf
Ypt one rude wind, or ruffling^ shower,
Will force you hiMice, and in an houre.
Ihrrickf HrKiterides ( Work*, ed.
Ilazlilt), p. 9t2.
The Julu-Jiou^r that hereto thriv'd,
Kuowinx heriiidf no longer liv*d.
LifveUcef Animantha^ /'iifm-t, od.
Sinjfer, p. 9. J.
The Jiilu-Hoicer drclarcs his gonth^neM;
Thyme, truth ; the paasie, hcarta-eane maidims
call.
Dratflonf Ninth Kclflgtie^ p. '136 (ed. 174H).
Of flowf'r!* Jessamins, Rosei^, Melons, Tu-
li|)H, Jnlij fiowerij &c. — Hir T. Herberty Traveh,
16d>, p. V2il
Jump, as applied sometimes to a spe-
cies of dance music, is a corrupt form
of duvipf a slow and solemn dance
(Stainer and Barrett, Musical Die-
tkmary). So Jumpish is found for
dunijiish (Kares).
JuNETiN [(I. d. Apple of Junr], a
small apple, which ripens first (Bailey),
sometimes spelled ** June-eating " (com-
pare Sp. niayota, May-fruit, the straw-
berry), seems to bo corrupted from geniU
J7J,7, also given by Bailey, ** a sort of
ttjlple." Kettner, Booh of ilie Table,
spoils it joanncting (p. 34).
Anotlier form of the same word is
jiyruitUy an old Eng. name for an early
ripe pear.
Ah peen-coddes Bndpert-JonttUt ' plomes and
chirie!*.
V'uion if Pierx Plnivnuin, Pass. xiii.
1. 221, text C.
Professor Skeat is of opinion that
this word, as well as genniilng, an early
apple, is ultimately derived from Jean,
through probably O. Fr. Jeannei, Jean-
nrion, a diminutive, the reference being
to St. John's day, June 24, when per-
haps it became ripe. In his note, in
loco, he quotes : —
In July come . . . early peares, and
plummf>A in fruit, ginnitings. — Bacoiif EiMif
46 ( 1625, Arber ed. p. 6J6).
JUNK
( 200 )
JUST-BEAST
Pomme de S. Jean, S. John*8 apple, a kind
of Hoon-ripe swet'tine. Hastivelf a soon-ripe
apple, called the St. John's apple. — dHgrave.
This early apple or pear is still called
8L Jean, — P. Lacroix, Manners, ^c, of
Middle Ages, p. 116.
The Joanneting or 8t. John Apple^
like the Marga/ret, the Maudlin, and
the LuTeewards apple, reminds us of
the old custom of naming fruits and
flowers from the festivals of the church
nearest to which they respectively
ripened or bloomed. Compare Lent
lily. Lent rose, MicJiaelmas dai^y, Christ-
mas rose, Mmj ( = Hawthorn), Thistle
Bamahy, Oang-jlower or Bogaiion-
flotoei' (Skinner), St, Barbara's cress,
St, James wort, St. John's wort, St,
Peter's wort, Pasqv^e-flower {izl^ABter
flower), Fr.pasque^-ette(Cotgra,YG), Dan.
pash-UJja, Ger. pjlugst-rosen. Low Gor.
jyinksten, the "Wliitsuntide gilliflowor.
Especially we may notice here the
German JoJuinnis-apfel, -hecre, -hlume
{= daisy), -hafer, -kraut, -ritte (=
meadow sweet), -wumichen, all of
which make their appearance about the
feast of St. John Baptist, or Midsum-
mer's Day. (See Yongo, History of
Christian N'ames, vol, i. p. 110.) Finally
we have the assertion of Messrs. Brit-
ten and Holland that the JoJm-appIc or
Apple-John, well known in Cheshire, is
so called because it is ripe about St.
Jolm*s Day (Eng, PlarU-Names, p.
14). Gorarde gives a representation of
a " Jennetting Pcare, Pyra Proicocia,'*
—Herbal, p. 1267.
Poni^ranat trees. Fig trees, and Apple
trees, hue a very short time : & of thc*8<* the
liHMtie kind or lenuings continue nothin^^ so
large as tliose that hear and rii>en later. —
P. IlolLnid, Pliny's Nat. Hist., vol. i. p. 495
(1(530.
If you loue frute, forsooth, wee hauo 7>wit-
inj^s, jxireniuyns, russet coatcs, pi])pinp8, ahh>-
johns, imd perhaps a parepluin, a dainsonr, I
or an apricocke too. — 6'i/" John Duvies, Works,
vol. ii. p. 218 (ed. Grosart;.
Yet, tho' I HpnrtMl thee all the spring,
Tli^ Kole deliii^ht ir*, sittinj^: Htillf
With that gold dftgg<»r of thy hill
To fret the summer/«'wii»?^iHi,'.
Tennysim, The Blttchbird, Poems,
p. 6U.
Junk, a Chiuoso vessel, Sp-^Mwco, so
spelt,perhap8, from some imagined con-
nexion with tho naval term junk (so
Bailey), is a naturalized form of Chinese
chto*an, a ship (Skeai).
Into India these IVrseos came ... in five
Ju 7ic/c5 from Jasquez. — SirT. Herbert, Travels,
1666, p. 55.
JuBT-MAST, " a yard set up instead of
a mast, which has been broken down
by a storm or shot" (Bailey), is pro-
bably for an itfjury mast. With less
likeliliood it has been considered to bo
a joury mast, i. e, a mast for tlie day
{Fx. jour), temporary. Prof. Skeat
holds the first part of tho word to bo
a corruption of Dan. kiike, dri\dng, as
if " a driving-mast,** which does not
seem very likely either.
Just, when used adverbially in such
sentences as "It is just ten o'clock,'*
" The water was just to tlie knee," ** Ho
was just late," is a derivative, not of
Frenoh juste, Lai. Justus, but of French
**joustet neer to, nigh adjoining, hard
by, towards, beside," also old Fr. (16th
cent.) jouivte, li. giusta, Vrov.josfa,froin
Lat. juxta, near. Hence also to joust
or jttst, to come near, josfk, or tilt
against each other, Fr. jirufcr, O. Fr.
jo^ister. It. giustarp. Span, jvsfar, l*rov.
jostar. The primitivfj meaning oijurta
was adjoining, from jug-, the root oijun-
gere.
Mr. 01ii)hant remarks that the ear-
liest use of just is in the sense of lytum,
right [i. e. of position] , e. g..
His hode wns Juste to his chynne [J in la
mentum]. — Percimil ami lsumhriis,\i.\l.
** It is curious," he adds, ** tliat^/wNt sliouKi
be found in this sense before itj* mcanin^r of
tfoii/t>/appeJtredin Knglaud." — Old and Middle
hnfflish, p. 568.
He evidently confounds here two dis-
tinct words.
JusTACOAT, a Scotch word for a waist-
coat with sleevoB, is said by Mr. Wedg-
wood (Phihhgical Trans<icfions, IH.')'*,
p. 66) to be from Fr. just an cor/^s.
Tlie Scotch forms in Jamioson aro
just icoat, just iecor, Q,nd joist iecor, derived
as above.
JusT-BEAST, a Sussex word for a
beast taken in to gi*azo, also called a
joist-hvast, a corruption of a^flaf-inf^f,
i. e. one taken for lujistmcnt or piisturago
(Parisli).
Compare Cumberland jystr, to agists
to put cattle out to grass upon ano-
KANOABOO
( 201 ) KETTLE OF FISH
Air^flvm(IMeldiifloii),Wo8tm.''>'«(«*d
f Mik.*' Lb. tuiMied (Old Country Words,
I & B. 8. p. US).
ft name popularly ^ven
pUoea to a certain class of
£n enthnsiastio mycolopst,
in the 8aitwrday Bemew (Soxit.
umxcitM—
Hm naaik of a sharpish Isd who fruided
H BoC loog MO through the beautiful womiA
flf Pisposfclj and interrupted our triumph
(Vfcr a ms nid of carious fungi with the
CHlioo, ** Yoa mnnna eat them kan^roos,"
Wopnaeady learned that this was the generic
anaawhioh his careAil mother had taught
HSm to attach to mjoologic growths. Two
4t^ laler, a Buddle-ased bailiff prunounced
■pan n Ihngas on which we had stumbled
tHt it waa not a mushroom, but a canker.
It is of this latter word, no doubt, that
Inn^arooiB a corruption.
KbkuoiIv a piece of timber in a ship
next to the keel, kiUhie (Chapmau).
PknH Skeat observes that in the cognato
laogoagea the word bears the apparent
mattoing of " keel- swine," eg. Swod.
M-mfkit Dan. J^l-nviin, Ger. kul-
fdkoMis; Imt that those words wore
no doabt at first '* keel-s///,'* as wo hco
by oompaiing the Norwegian fonii kjol-
tmUL The suffix aviU (— Ger. schv^dU^
ft nil)* not being understood, wiis cor-
inpled (1) to «toin«, and (2) to >h/h.
KnnBOWE, a curious old comi])tion
t£Jtimho in the phrase " amis a-kinibo/*
M if in a&oen (or sharp) l>ow (or curve).
The host . . . Het his bond in kvnviMwe.
Tmii of' Beryn^X. lU38(ed. Furiiivull).
The proper meaning of a-lumh) is on
ham bow, ''in a crooked bend *' (Skout,
Etym, Bid, s. v.). For kam, see Game.
Kennxno, a Cornish word for a white
■peck forming on the cornea of tlio eye,
as if a defect in the ken (— the night). —
Polwhele, TradUlmis and liecolbrtlons^
iL 607. It is a corruption of h^mhitj
■lao used, t. e, the growth of a kern or
homy opacity.
KsmPBCKLE, a Scottish word moan-
ing easily recognizable from a disttiuce,
eonspienous, remarkable, is perliax^s for
eunapeckable, Lat. con^picabUis (-=^ con-
9pimu8)f conspicuous ; just as ktn is
idontical with Eng. r«>fi, to know, and
kvnf, a long pole, witli Lat. cviitus ; cf.
AT4»Wtt*r*',"-: consent. -Ancnn lihofr, p.
288. It is also in use in Lincoln Kliiro
(Peacock). In tlio IIoldemcRs dialect
(£. Yorkshire) it api>ear8 as h-nslMick;
in Antrim and Down, kmspockhd
(Patterson); in Bailey's Diet, ktn-
8]H\'ked,
For the laitt nix or seTen yearn, tlipse
showers of fulling Ktarn, recurrent at known
inu*r\'ulK, make tnoite partit of the road ken-
tpeekU (to uite an old Scottish word) — i.e.
liable to recognition and distinguisbuble fniiu
the nwt. — De Qnineeu, W'orksy vol. iii. p. 11)5.
She thought it more prudent to stay where
she watt [on Uie top of the coacliL ttiougli it
might make her look kenspeckU. — Vtijt Davie,
^c.,A'. R. Whitehead, p. 213.
Kernel, an old word for a battle-
ment, is a corrupt form of creticlle, old
Fr. camel, creml (Mod. Fr. crtSkviw),
from crvn, cran, a notch or indentation,
Lat. cre7m. Hence ** creuollated," fur-
nished with battlements. In Low Lnt.
the word is spelt qumm4dln8 (O. Fr.
mvr tjnenicle), as if "foramen (xiuulru-
tmii," a square aperture.
Wallis &c kirnels Htoutr ^ stones doun b(>tte.
TMnf;toj't, Chronicle, p. :W6.
On hym there fyl a pret kernel of ston.
.St. Gnial, vol. ii. p. 388, 1.432.
And |xt ctirneU m) ^tonde|) vp-riht,
Wei i-plaiu*(l and feir i-diht.
Cartel oj Lone, 1. 695, ab. 13«0.
Jje konili kernttes ' were to-claturcil wi|) en-
gines.
WiUifim of Pali-rne, 1. ','8)0.
Kerr-stone, an incorrect spelling of
cvrb-dtunt?, that which curhs or ci>n-
Ihies a ])atliway, and marks it oil from
the road, ho written perhaps from an
inia<^aned connexion with Ger. ktrrle, a
notch, fproovu, or indentation.
By tlie West i«ide of the aforesiiid Prinon,
then called the Tunne, was a fair Wi;!! of
Spring water, curlnd round with liard stone,
but in the year 1 k>l the said Tri-^on house
. . . was niiulea (.'estern for sweet water. — J,
Hourli, Londinopolis, p. 77.
Kekseymerk, a line stuflf, is a corrup-
tion of cutisiinrrf, the old form of (v^k//-
rtifi'e, a material originally brought from
Caslnnero in N. India. It waH assinii-
latod to krnn'if, the name of a coarso
cloth originally, jierhaps, mauufaciured
at Kcr«ey, in Suffolk (Skoat).
Kettle of Fisu, a coUorxuial phrase
KEY
( 202 )
KICK
for an embroglio, "moss," or contre-
ieifips, a perplexing state of affairs, per-
haps originally denoted a net full of
fish, wliicli, when drawn up with its
plunging contents, is eminently sug-
gestive of confusion, flurry, and dis-
order. Compare kiddle {kid€llv:s)y a fish-
ing weir, and keddie or kettle-net, a large
stake-net. Compare perhaps Scot, kittle,
to puzzle or perplex. See Davies, 8upp.
Eng, Glossary, s. v., who quotes,
Fine doings at my house ! a pretty kettle of
Jish 1 have discovered at last. — Fielding^ T.
Jones, bk. xviii. ch. 8.
Key, formerly a common spelling of
quuy, from, an idea that it meant that
which shuts in vessels from the high
sea, just as lock is an enclosure in a
canal. Thus Bailey defines *' Key of a
Biver or Haven, a Wharf, also a Station
for ships to ride, where they are, as it
were, locked in with the land," and so
liichardson. But quay, Fr. quai, a dis-
tinct word, is from Welsh cae, cai, an
enclosure. Compare W. ca^Jk, bound,
confined, which Ebel (through a form
caM) deduces from Lat. captus (Cel-
tic Studies, p. 100).
Keyage, or botys stondynge, Ripatum. —
Prompt. Parvttlorum,
Quai, the key of a river, or haven. — Cot-
grave,
Item, that the slippe and the keue, and the
pavyment ther, be ouerseyn and repored. —
Ordinances of Worcester, Eng, Gilds, p. 374
(E.E.T.S.).
I do not look on the structure of the Ex-
change to be comparable to that of Sir Tho.
(iresham in our Cittv of J^ndon, yet in one
respect it exceeds, that ships of considerable
burthen ride at the very keu contiguous to it.
— J, Evelvn, Diary, Aug. 19, 1641.
It has twelve faire churches, many noble
houses, especialy the Lord Devereux's, a
brave kay and commodious harbour, being
about 7 miles from the maine. — Id. July 8,
16J6,
The crew with merry shouts their anchors
weigh,
Then ply their oars, and brush the buxom sea.
While troops of gathered Rhodians crowd the
key.
Dryden, Cimon and Iphigenia, 1. 614.
Key-cold, a frequently occurring ex-
pression in old writers, as if to denote
"as cold as an iron key." I would
suggest, merely tentatively, tliat the
original was kele-cold, i,e. " chill-cold,"
from A. Sax. cel<in, to chill, Prov. Eng.
keel, or kele, to cool ; the word, as to
its formation, being a kind of intensive
reduphcation, like tip-top, tee-total. Of.
keale, a cold, Lincolnshire. — Ray, N,
Country Words,
Either they marry their children in their
infancv, when they are not able to kiuiw
what loue is, or else matche them with in-
equallity, ioyniiig burning sommcr with kea-
cold winter, their daughters of twenty ycart*s
olde or vnder, to rich cormorants of three-
score or vpwards. — J, Lane, Tell-Troihes New-
yeares Gift, 1593, p. 5 (Shaks. Soc.)*
Poor key-cold figure of a holy king.
Shakespeare, Richard 111. act i. hc. f.
A fire to kindle in us some luke-wnmie, or
some key-cold affection in us to good. — Bp,
Andrewes, Sermons, fol. p. 607.
But compare the following : —
For certes there was never keie,
Ne frosen is upon the walle
More inly ro/J, than 1 am alle.
Gower, Confessio Amaiitis, vol. iii. p. 9.
Keys, the Anglicized name of the
local parUament of the Isle of Man, is
evidently a corruption of the first sylla-
ble of the vernacular name, Kiare-as-
feed, ** The Four-and-twenty,'* so called
from the number of representatives.
The power of making and repealing laws
rested with the Keus. — The Manx Society Pub-
licationx, vol. xiii. p. 113.
Camden gives the fanciful explana-
tion—
The Keys of the Island are so called because
they are to lay open and dLscover tho true
ancient laws and customs of the island. —
Britannia, Isle of Man (ed. 1696).
Kick, a slang word for fashion, vogue,
is not, as it might seem, a corruption of
Fr. chic, but the same word as Prov.
Eng. kick, a novelty, a dash, kicky,
showy (Norfolk), old Eng. " Kygge, or
ioly (al. kydge), Jocundus, lularis." —
Prompt, Parvuloi'uvi.
Tis the kick, I say, old un, I broueht it
down. Dibdin,
I cocked my hat, and twirled mj stick.
And the girls they called me quite the kick,
George Colnum.
"He's in high kick** is a proverb in
the Craven dialect. Compare Prov.
Eng. kedgp, brisk, Uvely (Suffolk),
Scotch kicky, showy, gaudy, kid^i^^,
cheerful ; Swed. kdck, brave, brisk,
Ger. k^ck, akin, no doubt, to quicJ: :
IceL kykr, another form of kcikr, quick,
lively; 0. H. Ger. keck, Dan. kiiik.
See Diefenbach, Goth. Spradic, ii. 482.
XIOK'SHAWS ( 203 ) KILL-BIDOE
In Bwifbhire fh^ say, "He tried
en *• bjdbi wee me, * f . e. tricks ; aud
* She gMd Mdh'M* np the street,*' t. e.
walkiiig with m silly haughty air (Gre-
XiOK-SHAWB, Frenoh ragodts or sauces
fflidlflj), or generalhr any light mode-
oUiM of an nnsatisfyiiig nature, is an
fbixn of Fr. tptehjue chost)^
anything trivial, the ter-
-jAoto being perhaps mentally
with pghaw ! a term of cou-
The Oeiznans have twisted the
word into geckschaterie^ foolery,
aa if eompomded with geck^ a simple-
ton (Andzwen, Deuftehe VoUcsfifymO'
Imm, p. 40). CL our " gooseberry yooZ "
Mid*'nm.bab."
Gervaae Markham, in his Englleh
Houtewifaf allma as instances of her
dkill ** ouslqueM>$e8^ fricassees, dovisi^d
Ao., and Whitlock, in his
oonsiders "^2ytie« dioncs^
diahea of no nourishing.**
Fspor Qm^lkrekcte never amelt in Scholes.
-^Aninip Mmt'i Saerijieg, p. 5.
Oaely let mee love none, no not the sport
Wnm ewuiticy gruM, to comfitares ut Court,
O^ ciirirs ^HglfUM cAmh, let not report
Hy mmde transport.
Dr. Donnty Ponu, 1&15, p. 8.
Biahop Hall has the word still un-
"' ~ •* Fine guclquetdutscs of
and artificial composition;'* Cot-
doAnea Fricandeaux as ^^quclJc-
made of good fleHh and herbs
aliopped together,** and Diyden shows
file word in a state of transition.
Limkarhmau Some foolish French quelqut'
1 wnnant jou,
■ric Qtmqusehatel O ignortiin'^ in
perfection ! He means a kek»hose,
Thg Kind Kegper [in Wed^woodJ.
Thia latter form seems eventually to
Imwe been mistaken for a plural, as
tidMoB ia used by Lord Somorville
(UeiNoris^^f fAa i9^oniem2^«),and kecsho
In an old MS. cookery book (Wright
■L T. Su9e)» But hickshawsfis (Shaks.
TwelfakMighi, L 8, 122) and kickaslMscs
(Fentlej) were formerly in use.
Bhe eaa feed on hang beef and a barloy
■iMins withont the help of French kickshaa^s.
..^rJktf Cmmmini Farmtr*$ Catechvm, 1703.
Ye ehaU hrae a Capon, a Tansie, and some
■CI of my wits. — Jaeke Drums Lnter-
ir,aetiL1.4«4(161ii).
end th^ upon kU-hhuus aud
puff paste, that have little or no Ruhstance in
thom. — ThM. Hnntkif Works (Nichols vd.),
▼ol. iv. p. IM (166:^).
Milton spells it kicksliocs.
Some pi^unSy l^^V* ^ couple of sliort-
l^P^K*^! hf'ns, a joint of mutton, and any
prtttty little tiny kickthavt, — bhaketpeartf
mien. IV, y. 1, 1. *9.
Kidnap, to steal a cliild, t. e. to nah
a kids tlio latter slang term for a
child being i>cr]iax>8 tlio same as Dutcli
and Qcrxnan khul^ just as kipj anotlior
slang word, is tlio same as Dutch I'nijK
See JJavies, tSujfp. Eng. Glossarg^ s. v.
Kid,
Kidney, an assimilation to other
words ending in -eg (such as aifoiKrij,
chimney f moiuy) of old Kng. kidtwro,
which is a compound word meaning
literally ** belly-reins." Kid (Prov.
Kug. kiic^ the stomach) is A. Sax. ciW^,
the womb or stomach, Scand. Jcvi^r,
Goth, qvipus^ and **neere of a beost,
Hen '* {I'ro)nj}f. i'arr.) is a kidney, "the
reins," Dan. nyre.
"Keyiioun, kyd^mryre.*' — Old MS.
See Prompt, Parvuhn-^nn, p. 853. I find
that this is also identicaUy the view of
Prof. Skeat, Etym, Diet. k. v.
}pei Rch'ul offre twey tUdeneiretu^Wtfcliffef
IatvU. iii. :i3.
Take \)0 h(*rt and bo mydruv and \je kiidnere,
And liew horn siualle, as 1 ^ lere.
Liber Cure Cocorumy p. 10.
Kilderkin, a small cask, a corrup-
tion of Dut. ki7uli'krn, tlie same, ori^ji-
nally a "child-kin," and tlien a barrel
of infantine dimensions, from kind, a
child.
Killesse, } old words for a groove or
CuLi.iDGE, S channel ( Parker, G/(;«8rt?*?/
of Architvdurr), are corrui)tious of Fr.
couliese^ something that slides, a port-
ed///«, or the groove it slides in, from
coxdrr^ to slide, to trickle, Lat. colare,
to per-colato.
Kill- ridge, an ancient corruption of
tlio name of tlio plant cidrage (Poly-
goninn hydropipcr), ** Wator- pepper, or
arscnicke, scnno call it kill-ridge, or
culerage." — Nomcnclutor, 1585.
Curatre^Tho herb Waterpt'pper . . Killridge,
or culernge. — Cotgrave,
Cidcrago, anotlier name for the same
plant, is a cornii)tion of Fr. cidrage.
C^otwVc/i, according to Mr. Cockayne, is
KINDNESS
( 204 ) KING'OOUGH
only another form of culrage [?]. —
LeochdomSf vol. iii. Glossary, s. y.EarS"
merte.
Kindness, a name given to a disease
which prevailed in Scotland a.d. 1580,
was probably, as Jamieson suggests, a
vulgar corruption of (quinance) squin-
ancPj sfpihvmcy^ the old forms of quinsy ^
from Fr.squinancCy Lat. cTfnanc^, Greek
kunanchey a dog- throttling.
King, a contracted form of old Eng.
h'ningf A. Sax. cynnig. From a mis-
understanding of the cognate words,
O. n. Ger. and old Sax. huning^ 0. Low
Ger. cuning, Dut. hming, Swed. Jconung,
Icel. konu7igr, as if derived from Gotu.
kunnany Icel. kutma, Dut. kunnen, A.
Sax. cunfian, to know and to be able
(so Helfenstein, Comp. Grammcvr, p.
88), originated the idea that the Mng is
Eroperly he who cariy or possesses power,
ecause he kens or has cunning ; since
knowledge is power, and might is right,
according to Carlyle^s favourite doc-
trine. (So Yerstegan, Smith, Bailey,
Richardson ; also Jenkin on Jvde, p.
181.)
This etjrmology is of considerable
antiquity. In a homily of the 12th
century it is said,
Elch man be lede^ is lif rihtliche ... is
cleped kingf for p&i he kenned eure to rihte.
— Otd Eng. IlomilieSy 2nd Ser. p. 45 (ed.
Morris).
King from Conningj for so our Great-grand-
fathers called them, which one word implyeth
two most important matters in a Govemour,
Power and Skill. — Camdeny Remaines Concern'
ing Britaine^ p. 3 J, 1637.
The Commander over Men ; he to whose
will our wills are to be subordinated, and
loyally surrender themselves, and find their
welfare in doing so, may be reckoned the
rooHt important of Great Men. . . . lie is
called Rex, Regulator, Roi: our own name
is still better ; King^ Konning, which means
Gm-nin^, Able-man. — T, Carlyle, On HeroeSf
Led. VL
King is Kon-ningf Kan-ningy Man thatXcnous
or cam. — Id. I^ct i.
The onl;^ Title wherein I, with confidence,
trace eternity, is that of King. Koni}; ( King)
anciently Ki'niningyme'dnB Ken-ning(Cu.unin^)y
or which is the same tiling Can-ning. Ever
must tiie Sovereip:n of Mankind be filly en-
titled King. — Sartor ResurtuSf bk. iii. ch. 7.
0. Eng. h'n-ing (old Frisian kming)
meant originally **8on of tlie kin," i.e.
a chief chosen by the tribe (Ger. kur-
fiirst) ; kin- being the same word as A.
Sax. cyn, a tribe or kin, Icel. kyn, O.
H. Ger. kunniy Goth. kum\ race; and
-ing, a patronymic termination, mean-
ing " son of," as in Atliel-ing^ Woden-
ing (Rask, A. Sax. Oramniary p. 78).
So Diefenbach, Goth, SpracJiCy ii. 4G4 ;
Stratmann, Skeat. Compare *' The
king is near of kin to us." — 2 Sam.
zix. 42 ; A. Sax. ifcdden, a king, from
bedd, the people ; \>eod^cyn\ng (Beowulf,
1. 2, and 8008), a king belonging to the
people; and A. Sax. d^'ighten^ a lord
(Icel. dfirMjrm), from drigkt (dirdti), the
people.
The hing is the representative of the race,
the embcxliment of^ its national beinef, the
child of his people, and not their mther.
A king, in the old Teutonic sense, is not tlie
king of a country, but the king of a nation.
The Teutonic king is not the lord of the soil,
but the leader ot the people. — Freeman, The
Nornuin Conquest, vol. i. p. 77.
The king, says Cardinal Pole, is the head
and husband of the ])eople, the child, the
creature, and the minister of the two —
populut enim Begem procreat. — Id. p. 584.
Dans I'origine, le peuple souverain crca dea
rois pour son utilitc. — De Cherrier, liiitoire
de Charles VIU. i. 76.
N6 ! iJln cifning ^6 cymj? to. — A. Sax. Vers.
S. Matt. xxi. 5.
& \je wule he was out of Engelond * Edgar
A)7eling
l^at ri3t eir was of Engelond * & kunde to be
king.
Robt. of Gloucester, Chron,, Morris
Spec. p. 15, 1. 422.
He thought therefore without delay to rid
them, as tnou&^h the killing of his kinsmeti
could amend his cause, and make him a
kindly king. — Sir T. More, History tf King
Richard IIJ.
King, Ger. konig, has also been iden-
tified with Sansk. ganak<i, a father,
which is rather a word closely related,
root jan, to beget, whence gcmis, kin.
KiNO-couGH, given by Bailey as a
North country word for the chin-cmigh,
or hooping-cough, is a corruption of
klnk'Cough. (See Chin-cough.) It is
found also in N. W. Lincohishirc (Pea-
cock), in the Holdomcss district, E.
Yorksliire, and in Cumberland (Dickin-
son). An old MS. of the 15th cent, savs
** Hs erbo y-dronke in oldo 'w-jtic hel]>i^
t>e Kyvges hosie'^ ( iz kin*2:-cou£:jh\
wliile another heals ** ^e chynkc and ^o
olde cogh" (Way). Skinner (quotes
kln-caufjh as a Lincolnshire word, and
the verb kincli>cn, to breathe with dilli-
( 205 ) LAMJJ-MASS
. Comimr* Bwwl. Uk-lutta, dim-
[h. I>at. kink-liHtl.
I Is )iro|"'rly >>» oomponnd
t with Uio RiiOU -doni, as if the
r oondition nf u king, thonB;)' it
B liocu rt'^'iinlHl aa Huoh, Tho
of till- word is h'nfdtim,
I, wlmrti the fint port of
i is (yne l»dj.), royal. —
... to all« kinnltma
I. to ^ himdoHH uf
k & la bi khuAii'iu iif haouena. — Anmn
I. p. set.
^Haj aBir|» Tcha kinulnm tokeraa jc kpuer
"*« tym Ijkini.
JlfiHrullM TwHl, p. B5, 1. 171)0.
"fer, ft sm&Il violin, dontraoted (por-
100 nader (hit inflnonce of calling, and
^r**'> tiiiiny and kitUn) from A. Hnz.
JiWf, a ellteni, n word borrowed from
■i, AViktm, n lyre, whence also guitar
id Oer. eitltrr,
CtTTT, B pToviacial ^ord for a wren
- F»na}i. Su«*.ij: <7/.MrtT7), is a cor-
of fu'ltf, a nan ^ I also givsn to it,
npdve of tho RluiL'Uiesa of ita tail ;
ipiira Woleli /-ii-ln. Rhort, bob-tailod,
n, stail, oT i-nif, cirt!.ir,Aeont,eiftyn,
jiovKr. "The littlo Mly-icrm mnst
loa Iiave been St. Cntherino's bird,"
ritee Mifis Yfrne^i J!^i*lory <ff Chrii-
xH Ifanw-s, vol. L }i. 270,
Kitty-witch, a Norfolk word for a
•oekcturfer, from llie A. Sax. wirga,
Mot also in eor-r-'ig.— PAifotoj. iS'oc.
aVttfM, 1858, p. 108.
KxoT, the name of a snipe-Iiko bird,
SVmjr^ Oanuhie, ie said to havo its
B« from King Canute, with whom
Wft« a favourite article of food
Oamden). Cf. knot, ncdua, and Swed.
i«u/, IceL ImAlr.
The bu> (h>I all<^l van (^mitiit' hird of nlil
Of thM Kreat kiiii; ol' Unaet hit name that
Htill ilulta hiiU[. Dniglaa.
Haw u the t:«Kl'' '« '^^^ JoviB Alei, »
VB li^BaatBtbmi tbej have a Uird wUich
eJfed tbe Kinipi' Bird, nim^lj- Xiiut'i,
Bt fcrhkbar out of Denmark&tihediarfre,
, of Kant, or KanutuB, King
FulUr, n'crlkiti, Tol. li. p. «.
IiABCnUHTH, an incorrect spcUinR, ns
JteomiMtedwiUi labor (Cotgnive), Low
Lat. fci.fnr/n'iii', of Itihyrinth, Lat. Inbi/-
riii/Autt, from Orook UJmrinifuini. The
Greek wcinl hns been rcinu-dnl oa
anothor fnrin of Inriirinlhni, from /iicrn
(X»/p>) or ^iiira (Ani^.i), a Uuc, as if n
place full of lonoa or nlleyii. It is i)ro-
pci'ly a corruption of an E(,'yi>'''''i
word.
L.M>nER TO nEAVF.N, a trivial name
for the plant Salomon's seal. Dr. I'rinr
OiinjccturPH that it may hayc orif;iimtod
in a confusion of »r.-I ,li- .•^.ihwon, or
A- Notre Uanic; with celi,-lh de S. or Jo
N.J).
Laby's smock, an old popniar nnmo
for tho fiivf.riHfly or cress, in North-
ampton applied to tlio irroat hind weed.
It was perhapn indclinitoly used at first
for any comnton plant with a wliilo
flower, and may po.ii9ibly bo tho samo
word as old Jing. hittmoef (L'Cv line, I.
zxxviii. R), A. Sax. f ti«/iai>ni, lust wort,
sundew (droRora) [?J .
Lamb, in certain cant phrases, as " to
flivo one hmb and roLuI," i'. c. a soand
thrashing, lianh-pie, a flogfjinR, in doiiht-
lc39 the snmo word as I'tnv. and old
Eng. Inm, to heat or druli, Ifimming, a
tliroshinB (Lincohis.), originally to
strike with Uio himl. Ir. laiiOi, 0. Norso
tlirouBl.ij.-(:.n*«' ,"™' ^' """"' '"""^
De vcllpre a.-Ji Uim ik llomnni <Iill
iluT nnn mit noam pluv.
Ltland, Tht iifTtlWKn U.i(2.i./>, p. t(U.
I once uw tlie tatf Duke or (imfton at
GMirulfa, in iIir ojH-n atreet, witli Huch a lel-
li>»r, ifliom hi-iumftV moot liorriblV' — Uimm,
TracfU imr Kfiglamt, p. 305 (w!.'lrl9).
Com|iaro enitieb, to slap, to give a sound-
ing; blow to one, and Irish sni'tc, tlia
palm of tho hand. However, tlio true
cot^nation may be Icel. htma, to bruise,
I'lMu^, A. Sax. lama; cf. Soot, lamp, to
LamB'Hass, an old misunderstanding
of Lii.mm/u (Diiij), tlio first of August,
" bocauHe tlie rriCHts used to got in
their Tithe- iiiufca on that Day"
(Bailey); " Lammrn$r, Frvtmii ny-
»ornjJt"(Pron()if.P<tn-i(/oni«i,ab.l44U).
Iiiim is tlio ancient form of l<imb. A
mass said on tliat day was accordinfily
esteemed vciy beneficial to Imuhi
(Sotithey, Conimnn Plnen Ilmk, vol. iv.
p. 1'22}. hni Lanmaii in A. Sox. Mtif-
LAMB'SKIN'IT ( 206 )
LANCEGA T
rw/T3s«r, loaf-mass (in Sasron Clwonlde^
an. 913), tho day when an ofifering of
new wkeaten bread was made, as a
thanksgiving for the fruits of com.
Bj \fiB lyflode we mote lyue * tyl lammaue
tynip ;
And by )>at, ich hope tohaue * beruest in my
crofte.
Langlandf Vision of P, Plowman, C. iz. 315
(ed. Skeat).
Tliat the Sheriff and Bailly hunt the Wolf
thrice in the Year betwixt St. Mark's day
and Jjimbmass; and that the Country rise
with them to that end. — Act» of Scot, Pari.,
Jac. VI., Par. 14, cap. 87.
Lamb-skin-it, " a certain game at
cards*' (Bailey, Dictionary), as if to
imply the game at whioh an innocent
tyro would be fleeced, or as the phrase
goes, a pigeon would be plucked (Chau-
cer's ** to pull a finch"), is a corrup-
tion of Fr. lansquenet, *' a Lance-kniglit,
or German footman ; also, the name of
a game at cards." — Cotgrave. See
Lance-knioht.
Lamb's quabtebs, a popular name
for the plant otHjplex patula^ is perhaps
only Lammas quariery called so from its
blossoming about the 1st of August, tlie
season when the clergy used to get in
their tithes (IMor), A. Sax. Iddf-m/msse,
Lamb's-wool, the name of an old
Enghsh beverage, of which the chief
ingredients were ale and roasted apples,
is said to be a corruption of lanmsool,
from the "ancient British" la maes
alihaX, "the day of apples," i.e. the
autumnal feast of apple gathering,
when it used to be drunk {Chainbers*
CyclopcBdia) . In Irish indeed la is day,
mas is collected, and abhal is an apple,
and formerly this drink, as weU as
apples, was partaken of at the autumnal
feast of All Halloween (Brand, Pop.,
Antiq., i. 890, ed. Bohn), but-this Celtic
name needs confirmation. It is first
mentioned, I think, by General Val-
lancey, while lavihs-wool is found in tlie
16th century. The Scotch word is
lamoo,
Next crowne the bowle full,
With f^entle lambs-Wiwll,
Adde Busrar, nutmeg, and ginger.
Herrich, Poenu, p. 310 (ed. Hazlkt).
With Mahomet wine he dammeth with intent
'i o erect his paschal lamb*x uool Sacrament.
Absuhnt Sine Worthies {^aee Drifden^ Poems,
p. tor, Globe ed.;.
Gerarde, writing in 1697, says : —
The pulpe of the rested Apples . . mixed
in a wine quart of faire water, laboured to-
gither vntill it come to be as Apples and A le,
which we call Ijimbes Wooll , . doth in one
nip^ht cure . . . the strangurie. — Herbally p.
1276, fol.
Feele in his Old Wiv^s Tale, 1595, has :
Lay a crab in the fire to roast for la iib\'
woo/.— p. 446, ed. Dyce.
The lambs*-icool, even in the opinion of my
wife, who was a Connoisseur, was excellent.
^^Goldtmith, The Vicar of Wakefield^ ch. xi.
Lampeb eel, a Scotch corruption of
lamprey ( Jamieson), found also in i^ro-
vincial English (Wright).
The Lamprey, or, as it is called liere [in
Banffshire], the Lamper eel, is often met with.
'—Smiles, Life of' Edward, the Scotch Naturalist ^
p. 426,
In W. Cornwall it is called the lumping
eel (M. A. Courtney, Glossary, E. D.S.).
Some odde palace lampreel's that jngender
with snakes, and are full of eyes on both
sides, with a kin^e of insinuated humblenesse,
fixe all their delightes upon his brow. — ./.
Marston, The Malcontent, i, 5 (^Works, ii, 116,
ed. IlalUwell).
Lamprey, Fr. lamproie, Sp. lamjyrm.
It. lampreda, has generally been under-
stood to be from a Low Lat. Jam-ppirn,
I.e. lambens petram, "lick-stone," from
its attaching itself to rocks by its mouth.
The Breton name lamprez, from lamjn\
sHppery, and Welsh lleiprog, from ll^pr,
"limber," probably point to tlie true
origin, and in that case the above forms
would be instances of corruption due
to false derivation. For the inserted
m compare limpet from Greek hpa(d)s ;
and limp beside Welsh lUpa, fiaccid.
Compare also limher, Swiss lampig,
Bav. la/nipecht, flaccid.
My Ike of almondeg )>erto ^u cast,
^ teuche or lamprati do to on last.
Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 19.
iMmprejfs — In Latine Ixtmoetrae, a lam-
bendo petras, "from lickinj^ tne rocks," are
plentiful! in this and the neighbouring Coun-
ties in the River of Severn. A deformed
Fish, which, for the many holes therein, one
would conceive Nature intended it rather for
an Instrument of Musick then for man's
food. — T, Fuller, Worthies of England, vol.
ii. p. 465.
Lanceoay, the name of an old wea-
Eon, apparently a s})ear or javelin, pro-
ibited by the statute 7 Rich. III.
ZANOS-KNIQET ( 207 ) LANT-HOBN
Ha wwih mpon hu Htede (rntji
And in hit bond a iatmetgavij
A long nrcrd bj hit nide.
■r, Tht Bim§ of Sir Thopai, 1. 1.368f .
" r<Wffiiftryfly,Lmce>." — Prompt. Parv.
Ifr. W^ tlunki that IcMce-gaue (men-
lioned bgrGnillMime de St. Andre in tlie
I*^ eent.) or lance-guaye may be the
■anil as ue arcKegaye of the Franks,
fend drnvad from the name of tlie
KmIiwii or Moorish weapon, called
mmaaay^ anegaye^ or tagam, L^assagay
woiud readily pass into tincegay, Sp.
"^.^sogi^ay aiavelin, a Moores weapon."
— MxaBheOy is for al-tagaya. Prof.
Skaat thinks the word is contracted
from lance-Mogaye, De Comines men-
tions that the Albanian Stradiots
[sTpan^roi] were aimed with a short
piko ealled an amegaye pointed with
mm at both ends. — Sir S. D. Scott,
Ths BriHth Army, vol. ii p. 14. The
anegai of savage warfare, a word with
wkieh we became painfaUy familiar in
oar eonflict with the Zulus, is not a
natiTe term, but borrowed from the
the Europeans. Cotgrave has zagnye
and oMagaye^ "a fashion of slender,
long and long-headed pike used by the
Moorish horsemen." It is the Berber
aagOya (Devio).
The male sort from their infuncjr pracdde
the rude postures of Mars, covering their
naked bodies withmamie Targeta, their ri^^ht
hand brandishing a long hut small Azaguaif
«r laaee of Ebony, barbed with iron, kept
hri^it, which by exerciw, they know how to
jacwlare as well aa any people in the Uni-
mae.-— 5ir That, Htrberl. Travel*, 166'\ p. S3.
That no man go armed, to here launcfgamsj
GkyveSy Speres, and other wepyn, in ilis-
torlijngr of the Kvnges pease and people. —
t^UA GiUi^-p. 388 (E. E. T. S.).
To apeake ofleaner weapons, both defenfiiye
and onenaiye, of our Nation, a^ tlieir Pauad,
Baaelard, Launcepitf, &c., would be endlesse
and needlesae, when wee can doe nothing hut
name them,— Caim/en, Reinaiites Concerning
Brifianw, 1637, p. 1^04.
Lance-kmioht, a foot soldier, French
lafugupnef, " a Lancfi knighf, or German
footman '* (Cotgrave), is not, as Skin-
ner thought, derived from latioif but a
corruption of Ger. lands-hwcht, a coun-
try man, lit. a land*s-kniglit.
Ilia garmentes were nowe no sumptuouse,
all Co pounced with gnrdens and iairgcs Ijko
a rutter [i. «. Ger. ritter, knij^ntj of tho
launee kny^hten, — .Sir l\\ Burlowe, IJiuln^uf
dMKribing the orif^imiU Ground oj' thene Lw
thenm Fticcumi.^Southeuj Life of Wesley,
yol. i. p. ,'J68.
The lans»p»rnf>f9 were mercenaries
that Charles VIII. took into his pay ;
tliey composed a large part of the
French infantry in the IGth century
(Cheniel). Compare " Lancnunnj a
comjintrioto or countreyinan [Lmuh'
viann] ; a word which the l?>enchni:iu
borrows of the Dutch to mock him
wit hall." — Cotgrave.
Well, now must I practise to get the true
fnrhof one ofth«*."*e lance-knight*. — H. Jonum,
\very Man in his Jliinnmrj ii. S ( Works, p. 9).
Land iron, a corruption of andiron,
Fr. landier, O. Eng. anJyar, aicful/ntie
{Prompt, Parv.), Low Lat. andrna, au'
dt'Tia. Tlie word has certainly no con-
nexion with either land or iron. See
An'dibon, Endiron.
One iyron potte and one land iyron. — //i-
MiKdri/, 1685 (in Peacock's Giottary qf'Manley,
ficc).
Langley-berf, in W. Ellis's Prac-
tical Farmer, 55, a corruption of Innfjne.'
d^'Ixvyuf a name of the Hclmmthia
EchIoid<'8.
Lantern, given in Wright's Diction-
ary of Ohitolete and ProHncial English
as a word for a reading desk, is a cor-
ruption of hiftronj a Udern, Fr. hUrin.
Jjpctom was also 8j)clt Mtn*n, lettrcmf,
and letoroiifi. See Prompt. Parmihyrum,
under the latter word. See Lectern.
Lant-uorn, so spelt witli reference,
probably, to the material with which
it was commonly glazed, is a corrupt
form of lantn'n, Fr. hntt^'ne, from Lat.
h interna, latn-naf itself a corruption (for
laviptcrna) of Greek lam-pter, a light, a
lamp.
Our Boules now-Rin-obacured Ligiit
Shines through tbe iMnthorn of our FJertli so
bright.
Sylvester, Du Bartns, p. 136 (1621).
The Moon null VI oft* her veil of Light
That hid«'K hfr Fac*- by Duy from Sight . . .
And in the f^inf/ioru of the N'ig^ht
With Shining Horns hung out her Light.
Rut let f Hudi^iras, II. ii. 1. 905.
To til y j udgeinent [siie] looks like a nmrd
in a Linthoniy wliom thou couldst not fniicy
for a world, but hatost, luathost and wotild.st
have spit in her fnc<». — Burton, Anatomy of
Melancholy, 111. ii. 4, 1.
With the form lanf-h/yrn may bo
compared Swed. horn-hjkia, a lantern
with horn sides.
LANTHOBN LILIES ( 208 )
LAUK
Assor claims for King Alfred the
honour of being the original inventor
of horn lanterns, which by a skilful
device ho caused to be made of wood
and cow's horns ; " Consilio artificiose
atque sapienter iuvento, lantemam ex
lifXuis et hovinle comihus i)ulcherrime
CDnRtruoreimperavit." — WriQhtfE ssays
on ArcJuDohgy, vol. i. p. 179.
Lanthorn Lilies, a Warwickshire
name for the Narcissus, in the Isle of
Wight hmtorn lilies^ are corruptions of
Lnifon lih>8, so called from the season
of their flowering. — Britten and Hol-
land.
So the Scotch have Icnfrin hail and
laiiien kail, for " Lenten kail."
Lantobn, a northern provincial word
(Wright), meaning ** at a distance,** is
a corruption of tlie French loinfain.
Similarly It. lanicrnarc^ " to goe loiter-
ing about ** (also *Ho make Ian thomes"),
hnternarOy an "idle loyterer " (Florio),
ai*e near akin to Dut. IcrUt^ren, Bret.
hmdar (cf. Diez, s. v. Lendore)^ our
"loiter," (cf. Wedgwood, s. v.), Lat.
lafeo. So Zow/crwer, inCotgrave,todally,
play tlie fool, or loiter.
Lanyard, a nautical term for a rope,
is a corruption of French hni^e, a long
strap, O.'Eng.lancre ( =hgula. — Fronipt,
Tnrv.y ab. 1440), Umyer (Palsgrave,
1580), Zai/tkT (WycHfifo, Gm. xiv. 28),
a thong, lanier (Chaucer) ; Norfolk
htnytTj tlie lash of a whip. Fr. laniire
was perhaps originally a wooll4*n band,
Lat. Irinan tea, from lana, wool (Scheler).
Lannr, — Holland, Camden's Britannia^
p. 542.
Laplove, a Scottish name for the com
convolvulus, is apparently that which
hil^s or enfolds the lenvrs^ Scand. Wft of
tlie plant,asin Prov. Swedish it is called
Ivf-hindc, the leaf-binder (Jamieson).
Lap-stone, is not, as might naturally
be supx^osed, the stone which the shoe-
maker places in his lap to hammer
leather upon it, but the cohhle-sfone^
from Dutch la^^pm^ to cobble or patch,
lappcTy a cobbler, lapvferh^ cobblery.
Lapwing, the peewit, derives He name
not from the lapping or flapping of its
wings, nor yet from their Iming, as if
the old Eng. form were hkaf-winge
(Loo), from A. Sax. Mifiiin^ to rise, soar.
be lifted up (Bosworth). Cf. its French
name vanncmi, the winnower, Lat.
vancJhis. The old forms laptcinJcf*, Vtap-
tvyncJir, A. Sax. hlmpi^nunce, sliow that
the word has nothing to do witli lap or
wing. The first part of the compound
is connected with A. Sax. hleapan, to
run or leap, says Prof. Skoat, the latter
pai*t with winl\ O. H. Ger. wincJi^-n, M.
H. Ger. winkm, to vacillate, waver;
so that tlio whole (** leap- winker ")
means the bird ** that turns in run-
ning."
Hy bypj> ase \>c Ihapuumche jjpt ino uel^
[filth] of man makR|) his nest. — Auenb'Uc of
iMuvtC 1.340), p. 61.
Liipwifnke, or wype, byrde, Upipa. —
Prompt. Parvulorum.
Cucurata, httafte-wince. — \\'rifiht*i Vocahti-
lanex^p, 62. Leepwynke. — \\'tjcli(fe.
They begynne al redy to do wel, that one
catcheth wel a chykni. ami that other a
pullet, They conne wel also duke in the
water after Utpuynvhes and dokys. — Carton^
Revnnrd the Fo.i, IWl, p. 60 (edi Arber).
They will do it, and become at last insen-
sati, void of sense; degenerate into dogs,
ho}^, aKses, brutes; as Jupiter into a bull,
Apulcius an asse, Lycaon a wolf. Tereus a
Lip-winp. — Burtoitf Ajuitomy of' Metatichotiff
III. ii. 4, 1.
Lark, a colloquial and vulgar term
for a frohc, playing, sporting, or in-
dulging in practical jokes (sometimes
more emphatically called shy -larking),
as if to gambol and disport oneself like
the merry bird of dawn, ** Tlie jolly
bird of light" (Lovelace), "Lafestiva
lodoletta" (Aleardi).
Barley, cheerfull, mounting Larke,
Light's gentle vslier, Morning's dark,
In merry notes delighting.
Sir John DavieSj liymnes to Axtrtpti, v.
" We should be as gay as la/ihs,** Bays
Mr. Brass in the Old Curiosity Shop^
ch. Ivi. ** The kitchen boys were all as
gay as larhs," — T. L. Phipson, Biogra-
phical Skeiclies of Violinists, p. 9.
• It is really a corruption of the old
Eng. Idh, A. Sax. lac, play, sport, O.
Eng. laihf to play, Gotliic laihs, sx)ort,
ladhan, to skip or leap for joy.
In the Gothic version of the parable
of the Prodigal Son, when the elder
brother returned, he heard laikin^,
'* larking," going on in the house (Li/7w
XV. 26).
And the answer of the lailies makes us
aware that they are fresh from larking in
pu85.
LATB-WAKS ( 209 )
ft eonraption of lake-wake
«UM0dbept.& bodv-watch. or waking
if Am doftd. O. Eng. ficfte-t^aJfef , from A.
flL its (ft eoxpae) and umbcm (a watch) ;
"Mk deda body."— Pr. Parv. Cf.
IM. ivk, ft oorpae, leeL Uk, Goth . leO;.
Mthoir Anitt it brant to ashen cold;
Mb kow tha Sekt^wtkt wu yhold
All thOka nighty ne bow the Grekes play
Iha waka-waiet na kepe 1 not to tay.
Chneir, Tk$ KnighUu TaU, 1. S960.
''la fade troth it will be a puir lukt-wake,
■bIbm jour honour aenda oa something to
harp aa eraeking."
" YoaakaU hara aome whiskey," answered
ffl^^^iffir <*tha rather that yoa have pre-
aamdue pffoper word for that ancient cus-
iBBi at watching the dead. — You ohnerve,
Haelort thia ia genuine Temtouic, from the
Oadne laidbMss*^<"P*^* It is quite erro-
aaoasly called Late-wahey though Brand
fcfOBia that modern corruption and deriva-
tJBftiy Seait, Thf^Rtiyuary.chap. zl.
LaTQHar, an old word for tlio thong
at ft ahoOt as if that which kUchs or
haUBM it (ot UUck of a door), from the
old wb lateh, to oatoh or fasten, old
b^ laoekep A. Sax. IcBccan. It is
mSyft littla Uuse^Fr. lacet (It. laccietto),
ikam <dd Fr. Zo^a, Lat. lanueua, a noose.
Baa The B(tile Word-Booh, p. 287;
Sfcaai, Etym, Diet, s. v. Lachrt of a
■ahoo. Tenea. — Prompt, Tawulcrum.
A UdM wherwith they fastened thoir
Vtggb hftmejre, Fasdola. — Baret, Al-
a. T. bamde.
LAW
A ilTCiigierthen I eommeth after me, whoa
I IsfdMtt 1 am not worthy to stoupe
dawna and Tnloae.-— r^ndu^e, 6'. Marke, i. 7
(15S6).
[Peabana] ara wont to lay by ni^bt, . . aiid
ttaC from an high |dace where they perch:
and tfaen, Tnlease there be good heed taken
that tba agga be latehid in some Roft bed
vademeathy they are aoone broken. — Hollandy
Fffa^'f Nat. Hilt. ToL L p. 301 (IdU).
IiATBDrB, a house of office, Lat. la-
Mmi whidi would seem to be a deri-
valiTe of Zofeo, to be hid, as if it meant
ft hooae or place retired, concealed, or
kipfc out of view, is really a contracted
Comof 2aoa^r»fia(from^i;ar£>, to wash),
danoting (1) a bath, (2) a place that can
befliuhed or washed out, lieu d^aiaancc.
QL Fr. laeemewt. In Nash's Ltnton
Btdge, **laniememan or groomo of
>'■ idoBe-stoole " (Davies, Svpp.
Eng. Ohsiary) looks liko a oorruption
of latrine-nian.
Laudamum. " A medicine extracted
out of the purer Part of Opium, so called
from its laudable Qualities" (Bailey) —
as if from Lat. laus, laudiB, praise — is
a corrupted spelling of Lat. ladanum^
Gk. ledmum, the juice obtained from
the plant lada or Udon, the cisfus Crcii-
cus, Arab ladan ; cf. Heb. W (translated
** myrrh," A. V. Gen. xxxvii. 25). Some-
what similarly the lark, Lat. alauda,
was once supposed to take its name a
laude did, from its singing lauds (Neo-
kam, De Nat, Berum^ cap. Ixviii.)*
For the infirmities proper to the k^^^i ^
namely tlie worms there breeding Ijadanum
of Cyprease in soueraigne to be taken in
drinke. — Holhvids, Plinys Nat, lUttory^ vol.
ii. p.25d(16»).
Laystall, a dust-hole or ash-pit,
seems to denote a stall where dust and
rubbish may be laid^ but is really a cor-
ruption of laye-stowe (Fabyan), an empty
or unoccux)iod place, where any filth or
rubbisli may be tlirown. Lay hero is
tlie old Eng. ley, leye, Scot, lea, untilled,
▼acant, unoccupied, corresponding to
Prov. Dan. leid, Ger. leede, Dut. Udig,
of the same meaning (see Wedgwood,
S.V.). Compare " Lai/, londo not telyd."
— rrompi.Parviilorwn, 2ii>a, a meadow,
A. Sax. leah, and Prov. Ger. hh, a
morass, are allied (Skeat).
This place of Smythfeelde was at y* dare a
Iditte stowf of all order of fylth,&c the place w^ere
felons, & other trusgresnours of y" Kynges
lawiSy were put to execucii). — Fabyan^ Chro-
uiclei, p. 254 (ed. 1811).
Scanie could he footing find in that fowle
way,
For many corses, like a ^cat Lay-itaU,
Of murdred men, which therein strowed
lay
Without remorse, or decent funerall.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, I. v. 55.
Lavendeb-wateb, French eau-de-
lavande, tlie original signification, ac-
cording to M. Scholor, being perfumed
water for toilet purposes, esp. iised in
washing. It. lavatida = lavage, from
Lat. lavare. But the lavender water of
commerce 18 distilled from lavender.
Law, in the compound words mother-
in-law, failher-in-law, &c., is not the
same word as law = lex, as if a Ugal-
mother, or a father in the eyes of the
law (which those connexions are not),
p
LAW
( 210 )
LA7-L0GK
but the modem form of old Eng. laae,
marriage, Gothic Uuga, marriage, hu-
gan, to many, Frisian logja, to give
in marriage.
To wife in lage he hire nam.
Oenemand Exodus, 1. «764 (ed. Morris).
Thus parents-in-law properly means
parents in (or by ) marriage. The above
words are probably near akin to A.
Sax. licgan, to lie down, Prov. Eng. to
lig, whence leger, a bed, a "lair," leger-
team, matrimony, lighie, "concubin-
age, which northward they call a Ughie '*
(Nicholson, on Gai^Mam, 1661); com-
pare Greek lechos, Wdron, bed, mar-
riage, dlochos, a wife, &c. ; also A. Sax.
logman, to place or lay down. Stanyhurst
uses lawdaughter and lawfather for
daughter-in-law and father-in-law.
Soon to King Priamus by law; thus he laW'
father helping.
Aeneid, ii. 554 [DavieSy Supp, Eng, Glossary'],
Law, in the phrase " to give one so
much law," i,e, in running a race to
allow one's competitor a start of so
many yards or feet in advance, seems
properly to mean a concession, and to
be a corrupted form of A. Sax. le^/*,
leave, permission. (This law has with
less probability been connected with
A. Sax. l4j{f, old Friesic laioa, what is
leit,—'Philog, 8oc, Trans,, 1855, p. 278.)
So the 0. Eng. ** lefuUe, or lawfulle,
Licitus " {Prompt, Parv.), = A. Sax.
ledf-ful, permissible, leveful (WycHffe),
was confounded with " lawfulle, legiti-
mus '* (P. P.), fifom A. Sax. lagu, law.
These words were formerly kept dis-
tinct, as in the old phrase "in lefull
things and lawful " (vid. Way, Prompt,
Parv,p, 866). Cf. '^fva-lomh," from
Dutch ver-2c^, leave; Dan. lov, leave
(and lov, law), Swed lof. See Leav£.
This winged Pegasus posts and speeds
after men, easily gives them law, fetches them
up again, gallops and swallows the ground
he goes. — Samuel Wardy Life of Faith in
Death (d. 1653).
Law I ) a feminine expletive, is pro-
La I ( bably not a comiption of
Mr. Pepys* Lord! but a survival of
old Eng. la, eald, waid, an interjection
of surprise. In the Anglo-Saxon ver-
sion of John ii. 4, Christ addresses his
mother, " Ldtvif, hwsQtisme and iSe ? "
(Oliphant, Old and Mid. Eng., p. 72).
Lawful, when used in the sense of
allowable, permissible, as in " All
things are lawful unto me, but all
things are not expedient." — A,V, 1 Cor.
vi. 12, is no compound of Law and full.
It is the old Eng. leful, or leeue-ful, i.e.
leave-ful.
Leful, written Leveful bj VViclif and dp-
rived from the An^lo-Saxon /«i/', English
leave, signifies what is allowablf?, permissible,
while lawful is what is legal, according to
law. But we find in Old English authors
constant mistakes in the use of tne two terms.
Leful trespassed upon lawful^ and in fact is
so rendered in most of the glossaries
This confusion of terms, at first perfectly
distinct with respect to meaning and et3rmo-
logy, seems to have arisen from an endeavour
to give significance to a word, or to some part
of a word that had lost the power of explain-
ing itself. — Aforri*, Philolog. Soc. Transactions,
lb6t-3, p. 86.
It is nat leful to thee for to haue hir. — Wy-
cliffe, S. Matt. xiv. 4.
liit ys nat lawfull for the to haue her. —
Tyndale, Ufid.
What don 3e this, that is not leefful in
sabotis? — Wyeliffe, S. Luhe, vi. 2.
Lay figure, as if the figure on which
artists lay the drapery as a study for a
picture, was formerly called a **lay
man," i.e. "a statue of wood whose
joints are so made that they may be
put into any posture " (Bailey, 1736).
It is the Dutch lee-man, for lede-mnn,
from led or lid, a joint, Ger. glied, and
so means a jointed figure like a Dutch
doll. — Wedgwood, Not-es and Queries,
6th Ser. V. p. 486.
The German word is gliedennann.
Compare A. Sax. li%, Prov. Eng. Uth, a
limb or joint (also the clove of an
orange), 0. H. Ger. lid, Goth, lithus,
and perhaps Eng. liihe, flexible, active
limbed (Diefenbach, Goth. Spra^he, vol.
ii. p. 142).
fJie Speda/tor speaks of milliners fiu*-
nishing ladies with new fashions ** by
means of a jointed baby [i.e. doll] , that
came regularly over once a month,
habited sUter the manner of the most
eminent toasts in Paris *' (No. 277).
With lay, a joint, Dut. lid, Ger. glied,
and lay, a song, Ger. lied, compare
Greek mUoa, (1) a limb, (2) a song.
Lat-lock, a North coimtry corrup-
tion of I4la>c (HoldcrneM Glossary, Enjr.
Dialect Soc), Sp. lilac, of Persian ori-
gin.
*' Sweet laylocks bloomed " occurs
LBAOHBWHITE ( 211 )
LEAVE
b ihm Beoloh ImDmU 'Twa$ wiihin a
WHm y Bdiwibcffo* ioo%m
Baoon m his E99aiy$ (1625) calls it
"tih* ZaloelM Tree" (p. 666, ed. Arber).
Li mbm INVtB of SootUnd the word is
oomqptod into Uly-oak*
A fiNoitaiiie of white marble . . . . let
MHid with mx ticee called lelaek tree«.^
danmf, 1C30 [Dnifi, Supp. Eng. Gtauaru].
T^AjiM»»uiT» an old word for a fine
to nmiah Ibnueation (Letue of Manor
af Seolferj 1687), ie a corraptinn of
toer iwfa, from A. Sax. tdf«, a fine.
IdUD, aa old word for a canldron or
kotHo, wm if one made of lead (like " cop-
par^ oommonly need for a cauldron), for
whioli that metal wonld bo a particu-
hohf manitable material. It is pro-
hMj a ootrapted form of Gaelic lucJid,
apot orkottle, Irish luduL
filowe hawme • ■ . •
To bame Tnder lead.
TiMwr, 1580, K. D.Soc. p. 12:>.
And y ihal yeue |ie ful fair bred,
And make be broja in )pe led.
Hmmkk tkt Anw, 1. 9«4 (ed. Skeat).
Aln baoS bia eSe-putte«
■ae a bruben ltd.
Old Emg. MiteeUamyy p. 182, 1. 942.
Thai be led bim into nteddie
werhaawaa a bojliog leade^
& weUiiig * Tppon bie.
Pmy Folw MS. toI. i. p. 99, 1. 258.
Hie fjen ateep, and roUjm^ in bia beed,
Tbat atanied aa a fomevH oi a leed.
ChMcer, Pnl. Cant. TaUt^ vol. ii. p. 7
(ed. Morria).
The ziij daj of Marche Fryday, wax a
bojld in Smythfekl in a jnreti* /et/, for
jjng of many v* Hhe bad dooii. —
laelf (1640)| Camden MiaceUanu^ vol. iv.
pbltf.
Lbaovsr, an old word for tho camp
cf aa assailing army, is an assimilation
to leo^He of Dnt. l^g<^% an army or
ean^ (also a bed or tair, whicli is the
■amo word), literally that whicli lira
apoaition before a town), from Dut.
eiiyto lie. Hence to he-leaguer. Of.
Oer. lo^er.
He ahsU soppoae no otber but that bo is
canied into tne leaguer of the ndviTsaricii,
when we bring bim to our own tentn.
Skmhetptttre^ AlVi IVeU that End* |{V//,
iii. 6, 1. 28.
a false spoiling of the old
word leiffer^ or ledger (Dut. logger), an
r, one who ties (A. bax. lie-
gan) or resides in a foreign country to
guard tho interests of his own sovereign,
as if it denoted one empowered to mi^o
a Uague or terms of ])cacc.
Rural iibiid«'ii are the Hweet a«'n8e
Of piety and iiiiiocenitp ;
They are the luoek'a calm region, whore
Angela d«'iicend and rule tb«* Rphere ;
When H«>aTen lien teaguer^nna the \)o\9i
Du«-ly aM dew cornea from above.
//. Vaughan^ Sticrtd I'ttrnu, id.*>0, p. 22.>
(Repr. 18.78).
Sir Henry \Votton*s jest is explana-
tory, **An Ambassador is an honest
man sent to hjr ahroiul for the Com-
monwealth *' (Ii**lhjuiai Woftoniitwr,
1672). So a letlgpT (book) is one that
lies ready at hand on the desk (cf. O.
Eng. a foi<f7«T), and ledgrr-hait is ono
that lies at rest or fixed (Ik. Walton,
C'omp/*7«» AngUr, p. 08, llepr. Mur-
ray).
Newes of my morning; Worke . . . That
Hlee)>e irt ileatliM /^i^ffr-amhAMndour.— •Sir T,
Oivrfrurv, A'euvf, p. 189 (tnl. Kinibault).
Lkason, a term of cooker^' denoting
a thickeniTig for sauces, is a corruption
of Fr. liaitntUf what ser\08 to bind them
togetlicr (Kcttner, B(>ol' of the Table).
Lbatiier, used in Scotland, Ireland,
and Prov. KngHsli, for to fiog or beat
soundly, as if to lash with leallu^r
thongs fA. Sax. le^er). It is the old
Kng. lltere^ used in tlio same sense,
Scot, leather^ to belabour or work ener-
getically (<Jrogor, Banff Ghasary) ; cf.
A. Sax. (td')li^ion^ to tear (to limb,
from li^v, a limb), W*^p, a sling; Prov.
Eng. liihrr, supple, pliant, /)V^,tomake
supple, Cleveland leal he.
Hot hun ut hctterliche — ^> fule kur dn^p^e
— & iifiere to him luiSerliche mid tf holi«*
rode ateiie [Order him out sternly, the foul cur
do^f and leather him K4>ver«>lv with the statl'
of the holy roodj.^iiwcrrn (iiwle^ p. t^91.
Leave. When a person hares^ or de-
parts from, a place or company {disce-
(/»7), he is said "to take his leave,** and
the word in either case is no doubt
popularly supposed to bo the same (as
ii disccasiofiemaqjcre). The true moan-
ing of the phrase is '* to take permis-
sion " (lictnfiam canere), i.e. to with-
draw; Imiw. being old Eng. le^kie, A. Sax.
leaf permission (froni/i/y>frj, to permit),
and identical with tho -lough of fur-
lough (=:Dut. ver-lof pcnnission to bo
absent, leave, Ger. nr-laiib), Icol. leijfi.
LEOTEBN
( 212 )
LEISURE
Cf. "By your leave" wiiJi your por-
mission, "to ask leave,'' "to give
leave " (See Skeat, Etym, Did. s. v.).
Therat alle the kynges logho,
What wondur was thowe ther were no
swoghe ?
They take ther leve that tyde ;
Witn trumpys and with mery Honge,
Eche oon went to hys own londe.
With yoye and grete pryde.
The Emperor Octavian (14th cent.), H. 1720-
171^ (Percy Soc.).
But taketh his leve, and homeward he him
spedde ;
Let him beware, his nekke lieth to wedde.
Chaucer, C^nt. Tale*, ). 1219.
And 80 it were to me lever,
Than such a sighte for to leve,
[f that she wolde give me leve
To have so mochef of my will.
Oower, Conf, AmantiSf vol. iii. p. 8
(ed. Pauli).
Luf lokes to luf & his leue take^.
Alliterative Poenu, p. 48, 1. 401 (ed. Morris).
These graces though they shall leave the
soule in Heaven, because she should not need
them, yet tliey shall not forsake her while she
abides in the porch, but shut heaven doore
upon her ere they take their leave. — D. Rogert,
Naaman the 5yrtan, 1641, Ep. Dedicatory,
p. i.
He that described his manner of departure
from his mistresse, said thus not mucn to be
misliked,
I kist her cherry lip, and took mit leaue :
For I took my leaue undi kist her; And yet 1 can-
not well saj whether a man use to kisse before
hee take his leaue, or take his leaue before
he kisse, or that it be all one busines. It
aeemes the taking leaue is by using some
speach, intreating licence of departure : the
kisse a knitting vp of the farewell, and as it
were a testimoniall of the licence without
which here in Eneland one may not presume
of courtesie to depart, let yong Courtiers
decide this controuersie. — G. Puttenham,
Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 181 (ed. Arber).
In the following, lycence is used in the
sense of leave of absence.
'J'han for a space he taketh Lycence,
God wot as yet he [be] payd for none ez-
spence ;
And so departeth.
The liye Way to the Spyttel Rous, 1. 495.
Lectern, a reading-desk in a church,
apparently that from which the lections
(or lessons) of Scriptiure are read out of
the leciionary (Lat. lectio, a reading),
and so given by Richardson. It is reaUy
tlie Low Latm ledrin/um, from Low
Lat. lectrum, a pulpit or reading-desk,
properly that on which a book rests.
from Greek UJdron, a conch (akin to
Lat. Ucius, a couch, liifer, lie, lair, &c.),
— Skeat. Compare cfnicJier, the re-
gister-book of a corporation ; and ledger,
an entry-book that lies (ready at hand),
Ger. lager -buck.
Leedginq, used in the sense of heal-
ing or cure in the Percy Folio MS., is
from Fr. alleger, to allay, assuage, or
mitigate one's hurt, but confounded
with leechinge, which is a various read-
ing in he.
Sir Cawlines sicke, & like to be dead
Without and a good Uedginge.
ffeitch yee down my dau^^hter deere,
Shee is a Leeche fi'ull ffine.
vol. iii. p. 5, 11. 37-40.
Leese, a technical term used in the
manufacture of playing cards, meaning
to burnish or polish tlie cardboard by
rubbing with a smooth flint, is cor-
rupted from the French lisser, to
smooth or poUsh (Transactions of
PhUolog. 8oc. 1867, p. 65).
Left. Tlie left hand is not, as has
been often asserted, that which is l^ft
or unused, as is proved by the Belgio
and Lower Saxon lufte, lucht, luchter.
It may be akin to Lat. hovvs, left,
Greek laios, Church Slavonic levu.
Pictet thinks that Greek laios for
lavios corresponds to a Sanskrit form
lamja (lavandus, sinister). — OHgines
IndO'Evrop. torn. ii. p. 491 ; Curtius,
Orisch. Etymohgie, p. 328; Garnet,
Philolog. Essays, p. 66.
Lyft in old English seems to have
meant weak, powerless, disabled
(Skeat), and the left hand is in other
languages often regarded as tlie useless
hand, e.g. It. vianca (the maimed),
Prov. vum seneco (the aged or weak
hand). See Diez, s. v. Oauchc.
Leo powster, an old Scotch expres-
sion for a state of health in contradis-
tinction to death bed, e.g. a will made
in Ug poivster, is a ludicrous corruption
of the forensic phrase liege poustie.
Leisure, an assimilation to other
words ending in -ure, such as censure,
figtt/re, rneasure, structure (Lat. ce^isura,
figura, &c.), of hiser, old Eng. Iryser,
old Fr. hnsir, (1) to be permitted, (2)
leisure, from Lat. licere, to be allowed.
Similarly pleasure from Fr. plaisir.
Whan t^ou sei^s ley sere )>at he ne perceyue
LBKON DAB ( 213 )
LETTUCE
|i witti^lMwf^'j Okvmklff, p. f89 (ed.
lamn daBi % certain speoies of dab
vftwadflr, **!• oommonly called bo at
tt-ftelli" (Badham, Pme Jf o^iVu/iM,
^860). The name is a oormption of
■ Mwflw&C'limand dab*'), pUxteisa
iwaarfai ao called because its rongh
Aia membles, and is used for, a fil^,
lima, A aomewhat similar fish is called
s fawoaaofe, the scientific name of
vlddi ii fi^oleci Aur\afUiaca^i.e, *' Orange
■de," apparently a fresh cormption.
LnT« a Scotch term for the game at
oris mora oommonly called Loo^ as if
(vhidi Jamieeon actually supposed)
MMue it was played more especially
dmnigljeii^, is a corruption of the word
ImU^ which is also found.
JmU ia merely the head, just as loo
k the tail, of the word Lanterloo (which
VM perhape understood as Lant or
fas), nmnezly spelt lang-irilloo (Sliad-
vdl, A True Widow^ 1679, act iv.) and
hafrttjpii. (which Mr. G. Wordsworth
Ahiki is from Fr. rentrptifin, conversa-
fioiL — UmvarmiyLifeinEigJitecnth Cen-
lary.p.517). The origin is probably Fr.
hirfiirlii, nonsense I (Skeat). Lant is
rifll need for the game of loo in N. W.
leneohishire (Peacock), and lanier in
Comberland (Ferguson).
At Imlvr the csird taken lat i' the loft.—
Cumberland Gbatant, E. D. S.
>AT, an old Scotch term
ftr the day of the birth of the Virgin
(Jamieson), is evidently a corruption
of (otir) Lady Mary' a Bay.
r, a Scotch term for a desk,
k a oaxToption of letirin, old Eng. let-
iomef O. Fr. lelrin^ Fr. ZuM'n, a lecicm,
or reeding stand.
In silke |At comely clerk wan clad.
And ooer a Uttortu Ironed he.
EtHg Emg, PMjii«(PhiloloK. Soc. 1858),
p. 124, 1. 18.
Lettucb is frequently found as the
Bgn of an alehouse ; e.g. The Grcefn Let-
imee is (or was) the designation of one
in Brownlow Street, Hoi bom (Brand).
LeUuee here, and in the sign of The
Red Lett/uce^ or as anciently spelt, *' a
red kHice *' (Chapman, All Fools, sign.
H 4)y ia a corruption of lattice, which,
when painted red, was once the com-
mon mark of an alehouse. Hence
Shakespeare's "rcd-lattico phrases.*'
— Merry Wm^e of Whuleorf ii. 2.
As wrU knowen by my wit as an als-hmna
Inf a rtd lattice.
The known trade of the ivj bush or red let'
tire. — Bra ith wait f Imw of Drinking, 1617
( l*n'laci" >.
First, YOU must Hwear to defend the honour
of AriitipnuM, to thi» disgrace of brewers, ale-
wives, and taprttcrs, and profc*88 ytmrsclt* a
foe, numinalis, to maltm(*n, tapstprn, and red
lattice*. — Riindntphf AriatippuHf 1650, Work*,
p. l.i (ed. Hazlitt).
All the vacation hee lies imboa^Me behinde
the lattice of ponie biin<le, drunken, Ixiwdy
ale-houw.— iiir T. Orerbitru, Characters, p.
169 (ed. Rimhnuh).
1 take a corner house, anfl sell nut-brown.
Fat ale, bri>«k stout, and humming clamber-
crown.
Ill front my window with a frothy boar,
And plant a new red lettuce o'er my door.
Epitof^ue to the Adelphi, 17i>9, Lumus Alteri
WestmonasterienMes, p. 8.
I am not tm well knowne by my wit as an
alehourii* by a red lattice. — /. Manton, An-
tonio and Mellidu, Pt. 1. act y.
The alehouseM are their neHta and cagefl,
where they exhaust and lavish out their
goodn, and Iny plots and devices how to j^Pt
more. Hence they full either to robbing or
cheatine, open courses of violence or secret
mischief, till at last the jail pn^pares them for
the gibbet. For li^^htly they smg: throuj^h a
red lattice, before they cry through an iroa
grate. — T, Adam*, The I'^orett of Thorns^
Works, ii. 480.
Where Red Jacttice doth shine,
Tis tin outward mp^n
Good ale iH a traffic within.
The Chriilinas Ordinary^ 1683.
He called me even now, my lonl, through
a red lattice. — Hhakespeare, Hen. IV, Pt. 11.
See Hotton, Hist, of Signboards, p.
376; Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. ii.
l)p. 851-355 ; Way, in Trompt. Parv,
s.v. Crny ; Soanc, Noio Curiosities of
Litf^raturc, vol. i. p. 89.
ThL< lattice is said to have b<»en originally
the chetiiters, which were the arms of the
Warrens, Karls of Surrey (chcMjuy or and
azure), and were affixed to public houses in
order to facilitatf> the gathering of dues for
those noblemen who had the grant of licens-
ing tlieni. — ('. A'. Elvin, Anecdotes of He-
rtildry, p. 157.
Similarly LcHice-cap, a coif of net-
work, occurs in the plays of Beaumont
and Fletcher, and is a corruption of
latticp-cnp. Minsheu, in his Spanish
Diction^iry, j^ves "A Letfise bonnet or
cap for gentlewomen, Alhu/nega;*^ "A
LEVANT
( 214 )
LEVANT
Lettise window, v. Laiiise^'" and ** Let-
Use an herbe, Lcchuga"
Levant. A defaulter who runs away
from luB creditors is said to levant, as
if to go on a cruise to the furthest ex-
tremity of tlie Mediterranean, a phrase
of considerable antiquity; cf. in Frencli
**Faire voile en Levant, to sail East-
ward; to be stolne, filched, or pur-
loyned, away" (Cotgrave).
Tlie Leva/nt, as a word for the East,
is firom lever, to rise. It. levare, mean*
ing tlie rising, or (as Gray calls it)
** the levSe of tlie Sun ;** and tlie phrase
in question is a sort of calemhour on the
verb lever, to lift or carry away, = Eng.
**to convey;" Sp. levantar, to lift up,
raise, weigh anchor (Minslieu), de-
camp. Our slang verb to lift, meaning
to steal (also to clift), as in slu^p-H fling,
is of a different origin, being near akin
to Gotli. hlifan, to steal, hliflus, a thief,
Gk. klepto, klept^a^ To Levant, or sail
J'itr tlie Levant, is one of a nimierous
class of jocular plirases framed on the
same model, with a quibbling allusion
to local names ; e.g, the sleepy are said
to be off to Bedfordehire or die Land of
Nod ; tlie guUible are sent to the Scilly
Isles or Greenland: the dinnerless to
PeckJuim; the bankrupt to Begqars
Bush, In France, to be upset is alter a
VrrsaiUes ; a dunce is recommended a
course a Asnieres (as we might recom-
mend an impudent fellow to Brase-
nose) ; a person is sent about his busi-
ness by being despatched to the Ahhey
of Vaian (va-t-en). — Tylor, Maamllans
Mag. voL xxix. p. 505.
We in England bid him go to Jericho,
an old phrase : —
Lot them gM to Jericho,
And nVre be seen againe.
Mereurius Auliciu, March ^-liO, 1648.
He who snores in Leicestersliirc is
one who comes from Hog's Norton
(liogs* snorting !) ; the eccentric are
said to live in Queer Street, or in Bo-
Jn'mia ; the fanciful are said to have
castles in Ayrshire; a ne'er-.do-weel
who may one day be hanged is in
Scotch a Hpmpshirt' gentleman. So in
Elizabethan EngUsh, one who deserved
to bo whipt was sent to Birching Lan**,
and if penitent bidden to come home
by Weeping Cross ; those in want of
food were Hungarians. The narrow-
minded cit, or lover of good cheer, is &
denizen of Cocagne, It. Cocagna. Com-
pare also the French phrase ** voifogi-r
en Comouaill4>. [to sail to ComwalT] , To
wear the horn " (Cotgrave), i.e. to be
comutus, or to be made a cuckold,
which is also found in ItaUan, *' Donna
che nianda il nuxrito in Como'u>aglia
senza harca, a woman that sendeth her
husband into the land of Corneicale
without a boat, that is cuckoldeth
him" (Florio). The nearest x)&i*all^lt
however, to levant is It. Ficardia, the
country of Picardie, but used for a
place where men are hanged; andar'*
in picardia, to goe to the gallowes, or
to be hanged " (Florio), witli allusion
to picare, to rogue or cheat.
Never mind that, mnn ; e'en boldly run a
levant. — Fielding, History of a Foundling,
bk. viii. ch. 1!^.
The following are in Fuller's Wor-
thies of England ; —
** He WM born at Little IVittham ** [Lincoln-
shire]. . . It ia applied to mucIi |>eopl** as are
nut overstocked with acutenesae. — Vol. ii.
p. 7.
'* He must take him a house in Tum-agfiin
iMne " [l^ndou] . . is applied to those,
who, sensible that they embrace destructive
courses, must seasonably alter their manners.
—Id. p. 69.
He tir.it fetcheth a Wife from Shrews-buru
must carry her into Staff-ordiihire, or else shall
live in C u miter- In nd. — Id, p. t^Vt.
" You are in the high way to Needham **
[SuifolkJ^-said to them who do hasten to
poverty. — Id. p. S'26.
*' He doth sail into dyrntpaU without a
Bark" . . . this is an Italian Proverb, when*
it passeth for a description (or derision rather )
of such a man who is wronged by his wife's
disloyalty. — Id. vol. i. j). ilO.
Then married men might vild reproach(>s
scome,
And shunne the Harts crest to their hearts
content,
With cornucopia, Comewull, and the home,
Which their bad wiues bid trom their bed be
sent.
Imm, Tom Tfl-Trolhs Me*«tge, 1. 676
(1600), (Shaks. 8oc.).
I repaired to Delphos to ask counsel of
Apollo, because 1 saw mvsi>lf almost arriveil
at GruLesend^ to know it 1 should briiii; u])
my son suitable to the thriving trades oi tlii.s
age we live in. — Uandolph^ tleq for Honesta^
i. 1, Works, p. :«» (eil. Hazlitt)".
"We may compare witli tlio above : —
in French, alter a Cachan(& village near
Paris), to hide one's self (se cacher)
LBVaUJOIL
( 216 ) LIFE-GUARD
km €Bi't eraditori. — ^Le Bonx de
IiMj, JVopertfli Fram^aiif torn. i. p.
M; flOfr 4 Patnu^ to be gathered to
mf» hAmm {ad paire$) ikre de Lunel,
lilt ft ImiAtie ; oSer it Kawn^ to go to
nh: In Q«niuui, mack Bethtehtmh gohen
tp to Bedlam), and mack Beiiingen
£(10 goto Bettiiigeii, a village near
i)v for Ml Bette gehen (to go to
M); Br til out AnkiUi (He is from
iMf, M if iUiltoM, he holds foHt),
minlin: he is a miser; Er tst ein
AMamtr (oL amklammem, to oling to
aw)y ho 10 importimate. — See Andro-
MB, FoBhrfymotoytg, p. 86.
old word used by
and others for a riot or distur-
(^id. Mazrell's Poetns, p. 117,
Ifamw*! reprint), is from the French
kdiad^ and oiigmally signified a romp-
ing nme. '* To play at levell coil, joupt
A ai Unit Lb, to play and lift up your
toils when you have lost the game, and
kt another sit down in your place '*
(IGaahea); ^K>ven9al^a-ooi«a. Gom-
pin Aenoh bascule, see-saw, from bis
■ad ohI; ham^der (Cotgrave) ; old £ng.
D^iflgs-flB, a riotous game.
As my little pot doth boyle ;
Wa will keep thU Ineil-eoyU ;
That a wave, and I will bring
To mj Ood, a heave-offmng.
U§rriekf NifbU Numbers, Poenu,
p. 4A5 (ed. Hazlitt).
8o dwy did, & entered the parlour, found
dl Ato twM eotfUf and hia pate broken, hiit
ftse senieht, & leg out of joynt. — K. Ar-
■fay Nmt 4' Ntnnigt (1606;, p. 28 ^Shaks.
See.).
Tfl*. How now ! What coil is here ?
Lnd-€oU, Ton see, every man's pot.
t mmd Fkteher, Faitl^'ul FritndSy i. ^.
ioal (parhapi) in quencbleHse fire
doChbroUe,
Whilst on the euth his sonne keepes leueli
€oilt»
Tm^ Cto WMUr-Poet, Workes, 1630, p. 260.
A dafly deluge over them does boil,
; The earth and water play at level coil,
Amdrew BiarveU, The Character of Holland,
LusBTONB, a literal rendering of the
of the lamprey, which was sup-
to he lambens-petram.
LaoB, often used as if meaning
fiathfolt trosty, loyal, yielding true ser-
' liege man,*' a "liege vas-
Tioe^as a
It is easy to see, says Prof. Skeat,
thai this sense is due to a false ety-
mology which connected the word witli
Lat. llgatua (from ligart*, to bind), as if
hound to his lord by feudal tenure,
owinp: allegiance. (SoSpolman, Builey,
Way.) In exact contradiction to tlio
popular notion, the original meaning
was/p'f, and the w«)rd wan apjtlied to
the lord, as **ouro hjgt* lord " (Robert
of Gloucester). It is old Eng. Ugr,
lige. Ft. ligp, old Fr. lu'gc, Low Lat.
lights, 0. H. Ger. lidic, free to go
one's way, from lidnn, to go. A lirgp.
lord seems to liave been a lord of a froo
band, and his lifgrs or men owed their
name to iheirfrveJom, not to their afvr-
via'. See Skeat, Etym, Did, s.v.
Lordingei*, 5e ben my Uf^e men* ^t gode ben
oc trewe.
WiUiam of PaUme, I. 2663.
Ltfche, ladyor lorde, Ligius, — Prompt, Par*
vuUirnm,
The Baron Iiaa been with King Robert his
These three long yean* in battle and sie^p.
Scott, W'averley, ch. ziii.
.... Sterne fortunes 8i»»jfH,
Makes not his reason slinke, tlie soules faire
lietre.
Whose well pais'd action ever rests upon.
Not giddie humours, but discretion.
Mariton, AnUmio and Mellida, Pt. II.
act i. Kc. 6.
Life- BELT probably moans etymo-
logically a hody-holt, from Dut. hjf,
Swed. lif, Ger. leih, the body.
Compare Ger. leib-hinde, a girdle,
leib-gurfel, a body -belt ; Dutch lyf-hand,
a sash or girdle ; Swed. lif-rock, a close-
fitting coat.
LiFE-ouARD, i,e, hody-^nxH, the first
part of the word corresponding to Swe-
dish "//Y" (zzGer. l^ih, body), said
to have been introduced in the Thirty
Years' War (vide Dosont, Jest cmd Ear-
neat, ii. p. 25), but it is certainly older.
Similar formations in Swedish are lif-
vakt, body-guard; lif-pa^e, lif-hirurg,
page and surgeon in ordinary ; lif -dra-
gon, dragoon of tlio body-guard. Com-
pare Dutch lijf, the body, whence lijf-
giirde, lljf'8chvfhende,a.]i£e-gaard ; Ger.
leibgard*', a body-guard. So Dut. lijf-
knecht (body-servant), a footman.
The Swiss have leihgijainer (body-
gardenor), a blundering form of leih-
garde. See Life-belt.
" The King's Body guard of yeomen
of the guard " was instituted by Henry
LIFT
( 216 )
LIKH
VII. in 1485, T>robably on the model of
" La Petite Uarde de son corps " or-
ganized by Louis XI. in 1475. But
the " King's Life Guards *' are first
mentioned in the reign of Charles I.
See Ellis, Orig, Letters, 2nd S. vol. iii.
p. 810.
Know also that the Cherethites were a kind
of/t/e;^arrfto Kin^David. . . What unlikelj>
hood waa it that David might entertain Prose-
Ijrte Philistines, converts to the Jewish reli-
gion, if there were such, to be attendants
about his hodtf 7 Not to instance in the French
Kings double ^ard of Scots and Switzars, as
improper to this purpose. — T. FuUer, Pisgah
Si£ht, 1650, p. 217.
Then three young men, that were of the
guard that kept the King*$ bodiiy spake one
to another. — A. V, 1 Esdras, iii.' 4.
Lift, an old verb moaning to steal,
still used in shop-lificr, one who pilfers
from shops, and ccUtle-Ufting, cattle-
stealing, has sometimes been imder-
stood as to raise, take up, and carry
off ( Richardson), like It.Zovare, to take
or set away, to remove, levanted an up-
taker, a bold pilfrer (Florio). It has
nothing to do with lift, to raise, but is
Qikegraf-t for graff) an incorrect form
of lifff cognate with Goth, hh'fany Lat.
clepere, Greek kl^tein, to steal (Diefen-
bach, ii. 569). EJepto-mania is a mcmia
for Ufting,
And so whan a man wold brjng them to
thryft.
They wyll hym rob, and fro his good hym
The Hye Way to the SpytUl HouSy 1. 298.
Is he so young a man and so old a lifter 1
Shakespeare^ Troilus and Cressida^
i. 2, 129.
He that steals a cow from a poor widow or
a stirk from a cottar is a thief; he that lifts a
drove from a Sassenach laird, is a gentleman-
drover. — Scottf Wuverlejf, chap, zviii.
Like. To like has often been under-
stood to signify the attraction wliich
we feel towards those who are like our-
selves in tastes and dispositions ; nolle
ct veUe eadem being one chief bond of
love.
Every beast loveth his like, ... all flesh
consorteth according to kind, and a man will
cleave to his like, — tlccUtt. xiii. 16, 17.
For ech )>ing loue|} his ilicfUf so eai]) ffc boo
iwys.
Early Eng, PoemSy Judas Iscariot, 1. 66
(ed. Fumivall).
An hypocrite liketh an hypocrite because
he is like unto him. — Bp, J. Kingy On Jonah
(1594), Lect. ii.
Compare also the following :
For wel louus euery lud * bat liche is him
tiUe.
Alexander and Dindimus (ab.l350), 1. 1041.
** Every man loves woU what is like
to himself," or as the old proverb has
it, "Like will to Uke." — Hey wood.
*X2f eutl Toy ofMiov iyti dioc w; tov ofjLoXm.
Hoinery CW«/«. xvii. 218.
Good [God] evermore doth train
With like his like.
Chapman^ Odyss. xvii. 285.
The Greeks also had a sa3ring, *' Like-
ness is the mother of love " (sec Ray,
Proverbs, sub " Birds of a feather '*).
Like mil to like, each creature lovps his kind,
Chaste words proceed still from a bash full
minde.
Herricky HesperideSy Poems, p. 342
(ed. Hazlitt).
Hence is it that the virprin neuer loues,
Because her like she fiuds not anywhere ;
For likenesse euermore affection moues.
Sir J. Davies, Poems, vol. ii. p. 82
(ed. Grosart).
Custome and company doth, for the most
part, simpathize together, according to the
f>rouerbe. Simile Simili gaiidet^ like will to
ike, quoth the Deuill to the Collier. — B.
Rich. Uonestie of this Age (161^), p. 48 (Percy
Soc.).
For all thinge loueth that is lyke it sclfe.
The Parlament of Byrdes, Eng. Pop. Poetry,
iii. 18t).
The same idea occurs in Sterne, Ser-
mons, iv. 49, 50; cf. Whitney, Lan-
guage, p. 108. Archbishop Trench
thinks that to lik^ a thing was originally
" to compare it with some otlier thing
which we have already before our
natural, or our mind's, eye," this pro-
cess of comparison giving rise to plea-
surable emotion.
That we like what is like, is the explanation
of the pleasure which rhyme gives us.—
Notes on the Parables, p. 24 (l>th ed.).
But "like" (zzsimilis), old Eng.
Uche, hkeness, is a distinct word, being
akin to A. Sax. lie, form, body, Dut.
lijk, Ger. leicJie, Goth. (ga-)leiks.
The oldest usage, moreover, of the
verb seems to have been impersonal,
** It likes me," i,e. pleases me, is to my
taste, Norse lika, Dutch lijken, Goth.
leikan, to please. Mr. Wedgwood
thinks the original meaning was ** it
reUshes, or tastes pleasant" (comparing
XIKV-OIFX
( 217 )
LIMN
Of and oomUtes Fr.
r. Udmruk, Ukerou§, fte., Lat.
L3anipMre Kkeful^ pleasant,
liBlor.lii old Bn^uh.
Of flMy of !«•• uid rieh met,
)• JMObf ^ auui mmi et.
1LA5.56.
Wnm, the ume root Beemingly is
a% VMd in the Bense of proper, fit,
MBMMy, mU-oonditioned, ije, pleasing-
fib (pIoflSHli-nmaif ), moi probable (to
■Boaad), like to one that will suit (as
il9mtM§iwUK§f mnee -ly is for like).
« WhD is that preC^ irirl with dark oj(-ii ? "
«Tlsl is Hatty 80ml, Mid MiM Lydia Don-
silhoiaSt ** Martin Povier'i niece— a very
ttib vmiBff person, ana welUlookiiiK too." —
Q^Ebi^\£Um BeJi, ch. xzr. (p. «d7).
"When Herodias' dao^^ter danced
Mm the oompany, the A. Saxon ver-
■m a^s *«hit Wsode Herode " (Matt.
nr. 6).
CoBBB, >e kyni^ neaew, ne Ukede not ]as
pmm.f^-Bokert oj Glmtettttr^ Chronicle, p. 92
(ed.1810).
Curaswaile hym Uktde best — /fi. p. 21.
Tkat it BUj iyJItf yon to caum* Ii^-m have in
nmd one humuvd powmle. — Hir Thoi.
iUn (I5f9), Eiiis, Orig. UUen, Ser. 3, vol. i.
p.flro.
Bsfere nan is life and death ; and wh(>thcr
Un Ukttk sbsll be given him.— yl. V. KccU-
17.
IdKB-owii, *'A ahrichowle, a IHc/*-
sub*' (2!fomenelaior)t a corruption of
IwIfoioI, ft provincial word for a scrcccli-
mri, from KeAe, 2te^ a corpse, as in
Diftyton speaks of
The shrieking Uteh-owl that doth npvor cry
Bat bodingoeath, and uuick hf reelf inters
la dsrksonse graves, ana hollow Hcpulchm.
Lilt oak, a popular name in some
parts of Scotland for tlio lilac (Jumie-
son), of which word it is u currup-
IdXXT BoTAL, a South country name
Ibir the plant fne^Uha pvlpgivui, in a cor-
mption of putuUi roycUl (Britten and
HoUaod).
LiUie rioiU is Penniroynll.— G^rardf , <S'Mp-
to the General Table*
liUB^ formerly Ihii, A. Sax. J hi, ro
spelt probably from a false oiialo^'y to
Ihn^ an astronomical term for tlio od^o
or bolder ^ the snn or moon, which is
firom Lat. Umhts, It. U*mlo, a skirt or
border.
Whrn any of tin* mfmherA or limM were
broken with the full, h man that Siiw them
would my they wen* hnmd hith-a and liu^e
caueR in the ground. — Holla ml, Flinus Matu-
ntll Uistorit*^ vol. ii. p.-ll)! (^i(i5lK
LiMn, as an astronomical term for
the utmost cd^o or border of tlio disk
of the sun or moon, wlion it is boin;;
eclipsoil, &c,, lias notliin«; to do with
limb, a member, but is a borniwcd
word from It. Innlto, \Akt. limhus, a
border.
Limb, a provincial term for a mis-
chievous or wicked person, as " He's a
perfect linih,*' ** a devil's //m6,'' seems
to be the samo word as Scot, liium, a
profligate female, limm^r, a scoundrel,
a worthless wuiiian.
LiMK, as the name of a tree, is a
corruption of the older fonn Ini^ (its
name still in Liiicoliishire)^ which is
itself comipttMl from A. Sax. and Swed.
//wi/, Ger. llndr, a Vnubn} perhaps,
orijL^rinally, the Miiooth wood, akin to
Ger. (/rlifiil, suiootli, Icel. Unr (Skeat).
Wilow, rlnif plane, nsh, l>ox, cheHt(>in, lind,
InurtTe.
Chiucer, The Knightes Tale, 1. 2^1.
L<'f in lyht on lunde,
Biktdeker, Alten^, l)irhtnni;en, p. 166, 1. .S,
The female I.iue or lAndcn Xrov. wnxeth
very great and thioke, Kpri'adini; foorth his
brHnchi.'ii wi<l»* niid far ahroad, beiiiic a tr<»t>
wiiirb veeUlcth a riUKt plea?i:uit Hhadnw, viider
aiid within whose houg:lieH may be made
braue simimer houHi*s and Imnkettint; nrliors,
hicau80 the more tint it is ^urcharpNl with
waijL^ht of timber ami Hiich like, the better it
doth flourish. The bark(> is brownish, very
imtHyth and ]daine on the outside. . . . The
timber is whitish . . . yea very soft and
jyentle in the rutting or hnndling. — Genirde,
Herbal, p. 1*2«>».
Limn has been pjeiierally understood,
in accordance witli the spelling, to bo a
contracted form of Fr, mhniiin^r, to
illuminate, illiistrate, or paint in bright
cobmrs (Skeat, Kichardson, Trench,
Wedgwood). An old spellinj;, how-
ever, is lim, to paint, from A. Sax. Ilm,
a limb, ])roperly " to limb out," to figure,
to delineate tlie parts of a body. S])eii-
ser has //?>i>/i/wf7 for 2)ainting, whieli is
the A. Sax. Ihnlnrj, J. Mayno in his
Ti'fnishttion of Lnc'mn has llni}n\ to
paint ; and so Sir Tlios. Browne,
LINGH.PIN
( 218 )
LIQUOBIGE
IjCt a painter carefullj Umhe out a million
of faces, and you shall find them all different.
^li^ligio A/«dici, 1642.
Gf. A. Sax. lim-geleage, form or linea-
mout.
He who would draw a faire amiable Lady
limbe$ with an erring pencil. — Jaspar Maipie,
Lucian ( Epistle Dedicatory)y 1663,
Liv'd Mantuan now againe
That fsmall MaAtix to /tmm« with his penne.
Donney PoemSy p. 97, 1635.
Where statues and Joves acts were vively
/iffi6 [read limh*d],
Boyes with black coales draw the yail'd parts
of nature.
MarstoTiy SophontMbaj iv. 1, Worhsj i. p. 197
(ed. Halliwell).
The h in limb is no organic part of
the word. Even Ume (A. Sax. Mm, =
ccUx) was formerly spelt Unibe.
Wormes . . . are wont to doe much hurt
to Fomaces and LimbekilU where they make
Limbe, — TopteU^ Historie of Serpents, p, 314
(1608).
Lim, gluten, is given among words
appropriate to painting in Wright's
VocamiUmes (11th cent.), p. 89.
The form Iwnn is of great antiquity,
as in the Proniptorium Founndorumy
about 1440, ive find, ** I/ymnydy as
bookys (Cambridge MS. Ivmynid), Elu-
cidatus.'*
^* Lymnore (Camb. MS. humnour)
Elucidator .... alluminator, illumi-
nator."
Johannes Dancastre, Ivmeruf, — English
Gilds (1389), p. 9 (E. E.T.S.).
Limn was probably a compromise
between Um and lumin, two words
originally distinct.
He became the best lUuminer or Limner of
our age, employed generally to make the
initial letters in the Patents of Peers, and
Commissions of Embassadours, having left
few heirs to the kind, none to the degree of
his art therein. — T. Fu/ier, Worthies of Eng-
land, vol. i. p. 167 (ed. 1811).
Lifmne them ? a food word, Ittmne them :
whose picture is tnis ? — J. MarsUm, Works,
Tol. i. p. 55 (ed. Halliwell).
As m the two days stay there it was im-
possible I could take the full of what I am
assured an expert Limbner may very well
spend twice two moneths in ere ne can make
a perfect draught. — Sir T. Herbert, Travels,
1665, p. 153.
Similarly, Urmnous is sometimes
found for luminous ; —
So is th'eye [ill affected] if the coulour be
sad or not Uminous and recreatiue, or the shape
of a membred body without his due measures
and simmetry. — G. Puttenhum, Arte oj Eng,
Poeaie, 1589, p. 268 (ed. Arber).
LiNCH-PiN. Linch here is a corrupted
form, from confusion with link (A. Sax.
hlence), of old Eng. line, A. Sax. /j/nj«,
an axle-tree, Dut. luns (Skeat, iJtyin.
Did.),
Line-hound, quoted from Clittia^a
Whimziea by Nares, as if called from the
line in which he was led, is a corrupt
form of UmA'hovnd, a sporting dog
held by a lyme or thong, Fr. limier.
Link, a torch, a corruption of lint^
seen in old Eng. Unt-stock, a stick to
hold a gunner's match ; while lint again
owes its form to a confusion with lint,
scraped linen, being properly lunty the
Scottish word for a torch or match,
Dan. lunte, Swed. Iv/nia, Dut. lont
{Skesi,i,Etym.Dict.).
Lint-white, Scot. Unt-quhii, an old
name for the linnet, is a corruption of
A. Sax. Unet-wige (Ettmiiller, p. 187),
where linet is from Un^ flax, Lat. Unuvi
(cf. its scientific name Unotu cannahinay
Fr. linotte), and trnge is perhaps the
same word as A. Sax. unga, a soldier or
warrior, with allusion to the handsome
appearance of the male bird, with its
red poll and rose breast.
Liquorice, the name of a well-known
sweet root. Low Lat. liquiricia, so spelt
as if connected with Lat. Uquor, ligurio,
Ungo, Gk. Uicho, to lick (Ger. Uihritze),
is a corrupted form of Lat. and Greek
glycyrrhiza, = " sweet-root.*' In Prov.
German it is sometimes called lecker-
zweig, " licker-twig " or dainty-stick.
Other corruptions are Fr. riglissfi, old
Fr. reculisse (for legriese, lecurisse) ; It.
regoHxia for legorizia; Wallon dialect
erculisse (Sigart).
The excellent Liquorice flAt. gl\fc\irrhiza\
is that which groweth in Cilicia, ,\\ . and
hath a sweet root which only is Tsed in Phv-
uic)L.— Holland, Pliny*s Nat, Historu, vol. li.
p. 120(16*4).
Whan that the firste cock hath crowe, anon
Up ri8t this joiy louer Absolon,
And him arayeth gay, at point devise,
But first he cheweth grein and licorise.
To smellen sote. or he had spoke with here.
Chaucer, Cant, Tales, 1, 3692.
Glycyriie, or Liquoris England af-
fordeth hereof the best in the world for some
uses ; this County the first and best in Kng-
UQUOBOVB
( 219 )
LIVE
Uftwrik ftmarlr den and
povB mmp waa eommoD,
rmtllCoantiM. Thnsplentj
pradoui thinff a dnijc, ■«
iwfhing ranpecied in Jeruflalem in
f Solpwa.— T. FuUtr^ Wortkittrf
ToL Urn p* 905*
iridk eat OBilly AnniiMd comfitii
I of Sugar, of each two oaiicea. —
CiMrt <^tmd, 1658, p. 178.
IdqpOBOUtv a ooorrapt spelling of le-
from Fr. Uiher^ to lick np,
**IefeAe«ry often licking, lico-
unw" (Gotgnve). Cf. Dan. loBJcker,
iamiffiiiioe. Thus ZecAenme meant (1)
l^nttoBiNia, (S) lewd.
'*Ligmmm§ lust " oconn in Turber-
vffliTB aVvufteaU Tolpt, 1587 (Wright).
Ttm iansm Uguoruihj UdeorouSt and Uh'-
ffiw an also found.
A pnmd, peeriab, flirt, a liauoruh, prodifcnl
^M— Ifii rieii, Jaattfmjy rf MeianchoiUf loth
ed.n.d6.
Larioth [=: Lot] in hue Ijue * fiorw (n;fr«-
diynke
WiUjdlioh wrogfale * and wratthede god
•tmTUffa^.
of Piers PlMcman, C. ii. &">.
Aad after J began to taite of the fiesnh
'^ I waa laeouroutf ao that aAf r tiiat 1
to thejriieet, in to the wode.— Cairnu,
tkt FoXf p. 54 (ed. Arber).
W^doatthouprie,
And tiim| and leer, and with a lieorous eye
iMkhigh and low?
G. Herbert^ Ttmple, The Diacharge.
No weoian ihnlde ete no lifconmt morM>lIe8
in the abeena and withoute weting of her
laililind 'Hr'r rf tke Knight of lm Tour
Umdnfj p. » (£. £. T. S.).
She chere ete a noupe or .8001106 lucorou*
Ajagw— Carton. French, ** £lle lu nipnjj^oit
la aouppe an matin ou aucune kicherie, * —
Jd.p.tor.
— ^Mothera ahall run and fetch,
neir danghtera (ere they yet be ripe) to
aatiiiff
Oar lifMorua iuttt,
BMudolpkf Tke JealouM Lovers, ii. 2, p. 92
(ed. Hazlitt).
Ah, Tom, Tom, thou art a liquorish dog. —
FiMirngf nistory of a FoutuiUfig, bk. v.
ch. xiL
LlBIOUMPHANCY, LlBICON-FANCT,
••The honey-suckle, rosenittry, Liri-
CMnphancy, rose-paz^oy " (Foot Bohin,
174d), is evidently a corruptiou of lily
comeaiUsy lily of the valley.
Lists, ground encloBed for a touma-
it, a corruption of lisses, O. Fr. lisspy
It. tfccto, a barrier or palisade,
Low Lat. /iciVs, barriers, perhaps akin
to licinmf a thread, or girtllo, and so an
eucloHuro (Skoat). The word was ])er-
ha])B confused with ZiW, A. Sax. 2/<i/, a
strixM) or border.
Litmus, a kind of blue dye, formerly
spelt liimose (Bailey), is a corru])tiou of
hikmosp^ Dut. Itikmaes, from hih, lac,
and mM8f pulp ; Ger. lickniuM^ litmuH
(Skoal). The word has evidently been
asHimilated to Shetland //7/, indigo, fo
liti, to dye indigo blue (Edmonston);
Scot, lit, to dye; old Eng. ^*lyiyn'
clothys, Tingo " (Prompt, l\irrulomm) ;
Icel. ///(f, to dj'O. Hence litst^^r, a dyer,
and the proper name Lister.
LiTTEB, tlie brood or progeny of an
animal brought fortli at a birth, so
spelt as if identical with Utter, a bed
(Fr. lititre, Lat. U'ctaria), as partiment
women are still said to be " brought to
beil," or **in the straw." It is really
identical witli Icel. Uitr, hittr, a place
where animals produce their yoimg
(from l^'fjtjjn. to lay; cf. Prov. Eng.
i^fftf^r, the laying of a hen). — Skeat,
Etym. Vict.
Litterf or furthe bryngjjynge of beestyti.
Fetus, ff'tur.1.
Lifters of a bed, StratUH. — Prompt, Parvu-
lorum.
Live, when used as an adjective in
tlie sense of Hving, as in ** hve stock,**
" a live ox" {Ex. xxi. 85), has origi-
nated in a misunderstanding of the
idiom ** tlie ox is alive" where alive is
properly an adverbial usage, old Eng.
on-live, A. Sax. on life, " in life." It
would be a similar error if we spoke
of ** a sleejy child," instead of a " sleep-
ing," because we say '* the child is
a-sh'ep," i,e, old Eng. on sleep, "in
sleep." Cf. " David fell on We(^)."—-4c/u
xiii. 36. Indeed Chaucer actually does
use «/c^j) for sleejying, when speaking of
the vision which he saw.
Not all waking, ne fulle on sleeps,
he describes it as
in jilaine En^Iigh evill written,
For slet^ writer, well ye witteii,
Kxcused is, though he do mia,
More than one that waking ix.
Chaucer's Dream, 1597.
Both a-fire and mi fire are still in
use.
Then flew one of the seraphima unto me
LIVELIHOOD ( 220 )
LOAB-STAE
having a live coal in his hand. — A. V, Is.
vi. 6.
The juice of it on sleeping eye-lids laid
Will make or man or woman madly dote
Upon the next live creature that it sees.
Shakegpearey Midi, Night's Dreamy ii. 1, 173.
Similarly, lone (lonely, lonesome),
solitary, "A poor lone woman " (Shaks.
2 Hen. IV, ii. 1, 35), is a corruption of
cblone, i.e. all-one, altogether single.
LiYELiHOOD, so spelt as if it were a
similar formation to likelihood, false-
hood, &c., is a corruption of the 0. £ng.
l/iflode, lyveJode, A. Sax. lif-lddc, life's
support, maintenance, from lif, life,
and Wd, way, "way of life," or "food
for a voyage,'* Iddu (vicUicum). Cf.
lode, the course of the ore in a mine.
" Hieron has a sermon, the dedication
to which is dated in 161G, entitled The
Christians Live-loode. Philemon Hol-
land has livelode in his Cyropmdia
(1682), p. 128." ~ Fitzedward Hall.
The real old word livelihood, lyvelyhede,
meant Uveliness, quickness, with which
Uflode was confounded.
Thus the change of livelode to livelihood is
what was to be expected ; liwlihood bring the
more intelligible form would naturally sur-
vive, existing for Rome time with two mean-
ings and eventually retaining the one proper
to livelode, the other being supplied by ** live-
lineRs." — Morris, Philolog. Soc. Tram. 1863-3,
p. 88.
All nis not good to )« gost * )>at ]fe bodi
lyke},,
Ne l}{flode to )« licam * ))at leof is to )>e soule.
Vision of Piers Plowman, Text A.
Pass. 1. 35.
Folc sechen to his wunienge for to sen his
holi lifiode.—Old Eng. Homilies of 12th Cent.
3nd ^. p. 127 (ed. Morris).
He must . . . get trulv his l^floode wyth
Bwynke and traueyle of his bodye. — ihe
Festial, Caiton, 1183, a. ii.
Sir Thomas Wiat says : —
[The feldishe mouse]
Forbicause her liuelod was but thinne,
Would n<>de8 go se her townish sisters
house.
5ci/irf5, 1,1. 3(ab.l540).
Christ . . . wold not curse hem J»t de-
noii'd to him harborow and lifeUni, but re-
prouid his disciplis askyng veniawns. — Apo-
log ff for the Lollards, p. '21 (Camden Soc.).
He hath full suffisaunce
Of livelode and of sustenaunce.
Gower, C*mfg, Amantis, vol. iii. p. 38
* fed. Pauli).
Loach. The phrase "to swallow
Cupids like loaches " occurs in The Trip
to the Jubilee, and has been understood
by some, in accordance with tlie spell-
ing, to signify the fish of that name.
Nares, indeed (s. v.), quotes an in-
stance of one being swallowed in wiue.
Compare, however, ^*Looch, or Ijohoc,
loch, or lohoch, a thick medicament,
that is not to be swallowed at once, but
to be Hcked, or suffered to molt in the
mouth, that it may have more effect
upon theparts affected." — Vieyra, For-
tuguese JDictionary.
Great vse there is of it in those medicines
which be held vnder the ton^e, so to re-
solue & melt leasurely — [marpn] sucli as be
our Ecligmata or Lochs. — Holland, PUny*s
Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 120.
They are good in a ItKhe or licking medi-
cine for sbortnes of breath. — Gerarde, Herbal,
p. 47.
Loch, Lohoc, A Loche or Lohoche ; a liquid
confection or soft medicine, that's not to be
swallowed, but held in the mouth untill it
have melted. — Coterave.
A Stick hereof [of Licorice] is commonly
the Spoon prescribed to Patients, to use in
any Lmgences or Loaches. — T. Fuller, Wor-
thies of England, vol. ii. p. 306.
Oh, what an ebb of drink have we,
firing, bring a deluge, fill us up the sea,
Let ue vast ocean be ourmightv cup,
Well drink it, and all it's fishes too, like
loaches, up.
J. Oldham, A Uithiframbic, 7 ; Ptiems, p. 53
. (eel. Bell).
Load-stab, ) mis-spellings, from
LoAD-STONE, ) false analogy, of
lode-stwr and lode-stotie, i.e. the star or
stone that leads or guides one on his
way, A. Sax. Idd, a way. We still
speak of a lode in a mine. Cf. Icel.
lei^ar-sfjarna, a way-star, lei^ar-steinn,
a way-stone.
An old word for a leader or guide
was lodosman (Chaucer, Gower), lodys-
nianne {Prompt. Parv.), A. Sax. Idd-
man. Cf. 0. Fr. laman, a pilot. Lad
is near akin to Icedan, to guide or
lead.
Treuly y folowyde euermore my duke and
lodiiman sent Nicholas. — Revelation to the
Monk of Evesham (1486), p. 106 (ed. Arber).
The Dutch word is loodsman, whicli
has been assimilated to lood (lead), a
sounding-lead, hodcn, to sound, loodi-
sen, to pilot ; pilot itself being Dut. pnj-
loot, another form of pryJ-lood, a sound-
ing-lead, from peylen, to sound (Sewel).
LOAF ABOUT ( 221 )
LOCUSTS
Thcr Mw I bow woful Caliitope, . .
Wms turned from a woman til a bere.
And after wu ahif maile the Itni^erre.
Chaue^r^ Knighte% Tale, 1. ;^N>1.
To that deere maieitie which in the North
Doth like another 8unne in f^lory Tit*e ;
Which atandeth fixc^yet siireads her lieavenly
worth;
LomigtPna to hearts, and load$tarr§ to all
Sir John Daviu, Poenu, 1.^99, vol. i. p. 9
(ed. GroMart).
What makes the loadOoM to the North ad-
uanee,
Hia anbtile point, aa if from thence he found
Uia chiefe attractiue vertue to nnlound.
Sir John Davies, Orcheitra, 56 (^1632).
Bp. Andrewes says of the star in tlio
east: —
It ia not a star onl^, but a Jjnnd-Mtar: And
vhhher ahonld . . it lead us, but to Him,
whoae the atar ia 7 to the Stara MasUT. —
StrmamMf fbl. p. 143.
"Pnar uses the curiouR expression,
**loaded needles" of tlie compass
(Ahna^ 747, Davies, p. 881). It has
been oo^jeotored that loile-etonr, appa-
rently a trae English word, may be an
adaptation of Lydian-afojie, Lat. lopia
JMhtUf the tonchstono, just as MiujnH
talkea its name from Ma<^CHia, a Lydian
dty. — I. Taylor, Words Sf Places, p.
417 (2nd ed).
IiOAF ABOUT (to), a vcrb f ormod from
the substantive *' loufvr,'^ as if it meant
one who "loafs,** or loiters about for
the sake of a loaf, like old Eng. brihotir,
a vagabond, &om /'nV^^, a piece of breiul.
•* Loafer," however, is the German //m-
/cr, IcmiUmfer, Prov. Oer. hfvr, a vap:a-
oond, an unsettled roamcr about the
coontiy ; Whitby land-loiq^t'-r ; old Eiij^-
liah a iMul-lpapcr or hind-lcfer. ** I
was a landloper as the Dutcliman saitli,
a wanderer." — Howell, Fam. LvtU'TH,
16S0. IceL hla/vpingi, vagabonds, from
hlaiupctf Idpct, to run away, our "leap;"
Dnt. loapateTf a gadding gossip (Sewcl).
A l(md-lopor, as Professor Skeat ob-
serves, was once a common name for a
pilgrim ; " Vi1lofln\ a vagabond, latid-
loj^, earth-x)l&uet, continuall gadder
firom towne to towue " (Cotgrave). The
phrase to Icpr otter lond i= be a pilgrim,
occurs in Vision of Piers PloivvKin,
Text A. Pass. v. 1. 258, and so landc-
Ipperes hemiyfee =: vagabond hermits,
Id. Text C. I*as8. xvii. 837 ; Cleveland
landhupeTf one who runs away from
his creditors ; Dan. hnullober, a vagrant.
Compare lope in Da vies, Snj^p. Ewj,
Glossary.
Hvt Buch Travelli'fs aa tlii^iio may bee
tenned Ijatui'lojten, us tho Dutchman Kiith,
rather than Tmvellt'ni. — J. Ilimell, Instruc-
turn i for Forraine Truvell, iOi"^, p. 67 («»d.
Arber).
Shoeblacks are compt'lled to a gnrnt (lt*al
of unavoidabli' Ltntmg; but certainly this on«?
ttkifed rather (.•iifrgotically. — //. A'i «;;:*/«'</,
Havenshtu', ch. xii.
See Davies, Supp. I'lng. Glossary, s.v.
LoBUTEB, for lop'Sfrr, A. Sax.
lojfpesfre, lopysfre (Ettmiillur, p. lOD),
so spelt as if an independent formation
in English from old Eng. lopt\ to leap
(A. Srtx. liUdpun, Gor. htufe^n, Icel.
hlaupa)f with tlie termination -ster,
and so meaning the ** Icap-stcr," or
hounder, like old Eng. loppe, a ilt'a;
cf. old VAX^Jiledpeatro, a dancer, hoppo-
stere, a hopster, dnuyisft-rv, "songster,"
&c. Lopyslre, however, is from lopv.st-a,
the same word ws Lat. locitsta, denoting
a leaping animal — (1) on land, a locust ;
(2) in the water, a lobster ; from Sansk.
root laiigh, to jmnp (whence also
A. Sax. lait', the leaping salmon). Cf.
Lat. pipt utt iz Gk. hippos. Sylvester uses
lolmt arize tor to leap or run back. See
LOCK-CHKST.
From locnsfa comes also Fr. Ian-
gousfi\ ** a locust or grasshopper, also
a kind of lobster " (Cotgrave). See
LOXGOYSTER.
LoBSTEu, a name for the stoat in the
eastern shires (Wright), is a corrupted
form of lop'sfarf, hanging tail, a hmij)y
tail ; compare cluhstpf, its name in the
Cleveland dialect, i.e. dnh-tftaii, " club-
tail," from A. Sax. sOoii, Dan. sticrf,
Swcd. «//rr/, the tail.
In Lincolnshire the animal is called
cluh-tailf from its short stifif tail.
In CaiuH, Of EngUahe Dogges, ir>70,
he observes that some are good for
cliasiug " The Polcat, the Lobster, tho
Weasell, the Conuy, &c." (p. 4, repr.
1880).
Locusts, a popular name for the
mawkishly sweet bean-pods of tho
Khwuh tree {Ccrafoiiln siliqiia). —
Thomson, Land and th-r. Look, p. 21.
It is also called **yt. John's bread-
tree " (Gev.Jo/iannis Ihodthaum), from
an idea that it furnished tlie Baptist
LOCKOHEST
( 222 )
LODGE
with food in the wilderness. The name
locftisfe perhaps originated in some con-
fusion of Ktpana, "little horns," the
Greek name of the pods, Luke xv. 16
(whence Ger. Bockshcymhaum, as aname
of the tree), with xtpaftfivKt cerambyXf
KtipafioQ, Lat. caraims (iz locnsta),
homed insects. Cf. "Hornet," Ger.
Jtohhock, " stag-beetle," cerf -volant,
A somewhat similar mistake is the
rendering of drcoaioc (guileless, Ut.
" unmixed "), " HcMrmless as doves "
(A.V, St, Matt, X. 16), as if from d and
Kipai, un-homed {sine ccrmif Bengel),
without means of offence. — Trench, on
A, Version, p. 125. Increase Mather,
making a like blunder, says : —
The thunderbolt was by tbe antienU
termed Ceraunia because of the imell like
that of an horn [lUfAc} when put into the fire,
which does attend it. — RemarkabU Provir
dencesy p. 81 (ed. Offor).
LoGKCHEST, a provincial name for
the wood-louse (Wright), also called
locJecJiest^r in Oxfordshire {locchester.
Prompt, Panrv.), is perhaps formed on
the analogy of the ancient and syno-
nymous name lokdore (" wyrme, mul-
tipes." — Prompt, Pair.), misunder-
stood as lock-door. But lokdorey also spelt
lugdorret is compounded of Ivg (?a
worm) and dor, A. Sax. dora, a chafer
or drone. Dr. Adams thinks that lock-
Chester is from lok-estre, i,e, log- or lug-
( = slow) + egire (an A. Sax. termina-
tion), " the sluggish insect" (Transac-
tions ofPhilolog, Soc, 1860-1, p. 9). It
is simpler, however, to suppose that
lock-cJvpster, hkestre, is merely an An-
glicized form of locusta^ tlie Latin word
for a lobster as well as for a locust. In
Prov. Eng. cockchafers are conunonly
called locusts. The wood-louse is ac-
tually called a hhstrous-louse in the
North country dialects, witli reference,
no doubt, to its flexile and armour-
plated back, which closely resembles a
lobster's tail, whence it is also named
an armadillo. See Lobstbb.
My friend. Mr. Halliwell, walking in a
garden in Oxfordshire, accidentally over-
heard the eardener talking ahout UvkcherterSf
and immediately asking him what these were,
received for answer tliat they were woodlice.
On a further incjuiry he aHc«*rtained that iock-
chest. or lockchestery^WM not an uncommon
word in some partH of Oxfordshire for a
woodlou3e, although it was rapidly going
outofuHe. — T. Wright, Architological Essays,
vol. ii. p. 47.
LoNOOYSTER, the crayfish ( W. Corn-
wall Glossary, M. A. Courtney), so
called as if one of the bivalve species
(and the word is actually explained in
the publications of a learned society to
be " a sort of oyster." — Camden Soc,
Miscellany, vol. iv. p. 8), is a corruption
of the French latujotisie, " a kind of
Lobster tliat hath undivided cleyes, or
long beake (or bearde) and prickles on
her back," also " a Locust, or Grass-
hopper."— Cotgrave. Langcmste is from
the Latin locusia, (Compai*e Welsh
llegest, a lobster.) See also Skinner,
Etymologicon, s. v. Longoister; Ebel,
Celiic Studies, p. 103.
Langosta is in old Spanish a locust
or grasshopper (Minsheu), in modem
a lobster, while langostina is a prawn
(H. J. liose). Bishop AVilkins in his
Essay tmcards a Philosophical Lan-
guage, 1668, groups with "Lobster,"
" Long oitter, Locusta marina " (p. V2S,
foL).
In old English Icmguste is the locust,
e.g. ;—
Wilde hunie and hnguste his mete, and water
was his drinke.
Old Eng, Homilies of 12th Cent. 2nd S.
p. Ii7 (ed. Morris, E. E. T. S. )
In the Adriatic this fish {Palimu-vs
vulgaris) is known as agosta or aragosfa,
the initial I having been mistaken for
the article. " Of Locusts of the sea, or
Lobster" is Holland's title to Pliny
Nat. History, bk. ix. ch. 30.
Locust, a fish like a lobsterf called a iong-
oister. — Kersey^ Dictionary, 171.5.
Presents . . . of Mr i^heriff, 2 hogsheads
of beer, t carp, a isle of Hturgeun, a isle of
fresh salmon, 1 pike, 3 trout and 1 long
oyster. — Expenses nj the Judges of Assize, lij9J
(Camden Miscellany, vol. iv. p. 37).
LoDOB. Com is said to be lodged
when it Ues flat, beaten down by stonii
or rain. This can scarcely be the same
word as lodge, to dwell or sojourn, Fr.
loger, originally to occupy a hut, O. En^.
loge, Fr. loge, from Low Lat. laubia, a
leafy bower (Scheler). It is perhaps a
survival of A. Sax. logjan, to place, set,
or ^ut together, akin probably to Goth.
higjan, to lay. So lodged would bo
equivalent to laid. Ettmiiller co-ordi-
nates logjan with A. Sax. loh, plaoo
(? cf. Lat. locus, hcare). Compare low.
LOFTBANO
(
)
LORD
teagk. Dot. kug, leeL iagr,
**Miig flat," from the bMe
mj wiMbw •mong the fiuilu in-
cne their nnkeneaw; nunelv,
Ihm blade ■ to oogtgruwue unl tfie
lo chtged ftiid loden vith a heaui<»
tkat the eon itaiideth not Tpri^ht, but
Thee^ hieded earn be lod/^ and trees blown
', Macbeth^ it. 1 , 5o.
ftnd thej [teen] shall lodge the
e dearth in this rerolting land.
Id. AicJbim/ 11, ui. 3, 163.
Lumum, ma old £ng. word for a
^mn or aong of prftise in The Early
Mmg. FaaUer^ Pa. Ixiv. 2, as if a high or
Iq/ly MBg (O. Eng. hfte, the air), is an
iuomet foxm of A. Sax. lof-mng ( zz
Oer. loft-^eAifi^), from O. Eng. lofp,
A. 8ax. Iqf, Loue gong in tiie
ring ii perhaps the same word: —
Tech me, iesu, \fi lotu ftm/r,
wi^ aoete terea eupr among.
% Aitemg. Diehtunf^n, p. 104, 1. 156.
Lpf-tOHg ayngen to God Jeme
Wi^ such apeche as he con lerne.
CaMttl of L4»iie, 1. 30.
IiOOK*xif , 1 are given by Wright as
Lbwoomk, / provincial words for a
vindow in the root They are comip-
tiona of the old word lueayne, Fr. /it-
conM, from Lat. lucema, a lantern.
Compare Goth, lucam^ Ir. luachini,
WeL Uygom, In tlie French argot
iHtfonfe is a window (Nisard, Livrcs
Fopukares^ tom. ii. p. 874).
liOOSB-BTBirE, a popular name of the
plant lytimaehia, is a translation of that
word into its component eleiuouts,
Greek Uma, a loosing, and nmcJU., a
fi^t. According to Pliny, however, it
was called after a King Lysimachvs
(Prior).
Lyaimachie, Willow-herb, Lonte-strife,
Water-willow. — Cotgrave.
Lffrinmehiaf as DioscorideR and Plinie doe
write, tooke lus name of a speciall vertue that
it hatn in appeasing the strife and unrulinesse
which &lletn out among oxen at the plough,
if it be put about their vokes ; but it rather
reCaineth and keepeth the name LifximachiUf
of King Ly$imachus the Honne of Agatbocles,
the first finder out of the nature and vertues
of this herbe, aH Plinie daith. — Oerarde, Her-
baiy 1597, p. 388.
Loss* a corrupt form (for leem') of
old Eng. /<'«^, or /fivbti ^pa«t parte,
fopn, /oml, A. Sax. /•iJi«»"w yZZtUM'/^tv*.
to lose", which has boon as«iuulate\l to
old Eng. /t'Nu'f M, to lix»so ,pa»it i*artc.
If'^f)^ A. Sax. Uvfitut, to become Uv^j^^
{SketkU Etumoloij, Dictioihiry^. The old
word Uwtfuj, lying \Vsahu iv. 2). A.
Sax. /^wifM(/, is near akin.
IjteMvngt^ or Ivrnge, Mf^ndacium.
IjetUH^e, or thyni^v* l(«tH, IVrtlicio.
LtvyrT* or Tnbvndvn', Si>lro.
Whoae Siing lemo^, olt he ne Uu^ ;
<^uo^ llendvng.
Prvierbs tj' titndyng, 1. 46.
" Hasardr}' in verv mother of /<«a^*." ....
Trulye it maye well be calbtl jh>, if a man
consydrt' howe mauve waycn, and how maiiv
thinges, he Uueth thVrebv! for firste he Umth
hia gOixl«4, he Uwth liix tymo, he U^setk
quyrknes of wyt, and all goixl lust to othfr
tliingi's, he loie'th hom^st oompanye, he h^teih
his gootl name and t^stmiation, and at la5ti%
j{ he leaue it not, Utseth (iihI, and IlcHueu
and all. — Ii. Atchamf TiUophUu*f 1515, p. .>4
(ed. Arber).
Lord, an old slang tonn for a hump-
backe<l person. It is dubious whether
this nickname has originated in a |Hipu-
lar grudge against the nobility, or in a
sort of mock respect for the cripple.
At all events we must probably sot
aside as mere curious coincidences tho
medical term, ^^hnliutis, tlio bonding of
the backbone forward in children '*
(Bailey), Greek lordds, bent fi^rwards,
Low Lat. hrd{car*\ to walk ^lith bent
back, as those words are not likely to
have been known to tlio popidaco. It
may possibly be another use of tlic old
EngHsh loord^ lordfiw, lurdtn, or /oto*-
fZf»ti, a maladroit clownish follow who
cannot, or will not, work for his living,
a sluggard. ** Lorol, or losol, or lurdnw
(lordaytie), Liurco.'* — Prompt. Pan^uh-
rum. This is the same word as Fr.
hurd (0. Fr. lordc), heavy, clumsv,
loutisli, sottish, unhandsome. It. /on/o,
foul, filthy, Low Lat. lurdus, from Lat.
luridiis, discoloured, ghastly.
A laesy /«K>rr/ for nothing good to donne.
Spenser , Faerie Queene, 111. vii. ii.
Latimer speaks of *' lording loytorors "
(Tli^ Plmtghere).
Mv lordy a hunch-back< — Puttertorif Antrim
and Down Glossarif, K. D. 8.
She invariably wound up at night with a
LOVAGE
( 224 )
LOVE
mad fighting fit. duriug which " m\i lord " —
vulgar slang for hunchback — was always
thrashed unmercifully. — The Standard^ Dec.
6, 1879.
He [James Annesley] was in derision
called mif brd, which the mistress of the house
hearing called him, and seeing he had no de-
formity to deserve the title, as vulgarly given.
Tell me, says she, why they call you my lard.
—The Patrician, vol. i. p. 310 (1846).
That a deformed person is a Lord
After a painiiil investigation of the rolls and
records under the reign of Richard the Third,
or "Richard Crouchback," as he is more
usually designated in the chronicles, — from a
traditionary stoop or gibbosity in that part —
we do not find that that monarch conferred
any such lordships as here pretended, upon
any subject or subjects, on a simple plea of
** conformity " in that respect to tne " royal
nature." — C. Lambf Essays of Elia,
I euer haue beene a swome eneiny to lasye
iurderu.—Tea Trothes New YearesGiJtfl59S,
p. 3.
Syker, thous but a laesie loord,
Speiiser^ Shepheards Calender , JvXye,
[On which £. K. comments " A loorde was
wont among the old Britons to signifie a
Lorde,'* and " Lurdanes =: Lord Danes " !]
It is observable, in this connexiou,
that in tlie Vision of Piers Fhivman
Pass. xxi. 107, where the C.-text has
lordlings, the B.-text lias hrdeynes,
clowns (Skeat, Notes, in loco).
The analyzing of hirden or lorda/in
into Lord Vane is a very old bit of
•* folk*s-otymology :" —
The comon people were so of them op-
pressed, y^for ff^re &l drede, they called them,
m euery such house as thev had rule of, lord
Dane This worde lorde Dane was, in
dyrision and despyte of the Danys, toumed
by the Englysshemen into a name of op-
probie, and called Lurdiiyn, whiche, to our
dayes, is natforgoten but whan one Englisshe
man woll rebuke an other, he woU, tor the
more rt'buke, call him LurdaifU' — Fabyan,
ChronicUf p. 205 (ed. 1811).
LovAGE, O. Eng. love-acJis, as though
it were love-parsley, is a corruption of
Fr. livtcliey levrscJiej Low Lat. levisH-
cum, from Lat. ligvsiicufn, the Ligurian
plant.
Loveache, herbe, Levisticus. — Prompt. Par-
vuUfnim.
Another old Eng. form is lufuste.
See LuFESTicE.
Similar corruptions are Bolg. leve-
stock, lirfstickel, Gor. liebstochcly as if
" dear little plant"
The distilled water of Lomge^ cleereth the
sight, and putteth awny all spotJ*, lentiles,
freckles, ana rednes of the face, if they be
often washed tlierewith. — Gerarde, Herbal,
p. 855.
Take a handfulle of herb lovachey
And anoJTer of persely.
Liber Cure Coconim (14-10), p. 18.
As for Loneach or Liitinhy it is by nature
wild and sauage, and loueth alone to t^row of
*it self among the mountains of Lic^uria,
whereof it commeth to haue the name Li,o-m«-
tieum, as being the uaturall place best agree-
ing to the nature of it. — Holland, Plinies A'at.
Hist. 1634, vol. ii. p. 30.
Love, an old name for a game
(Wright) played by holding up tho
fingers behind the back of a blindfolded
person, sometimes with the words,
** Buck! Buck! How many fingers do
I hold up? ** (Jjtkt.micare). This game,
which is very widely difiused, was
called in French amour; ^^Jouer d
Vamour, One to hold up his fingers,
and another, turned from him, to ghesso
how many he holds up" (CJotgrave),
whence came Eng. love. The French
phrase, however, is corrupted from
jouefT a l<i mourre ; mourre being " the
play of love, wherein one turning his
face from another, guesses how many
fingers he holds up " (Cotgrave), iden-
tical with It. mora, " a kmd of gamo
much used in Italy witli casting of tlio
fingers of the right hand, and speaking
of certaine numbers *' ( Florio), probably
from Lat. morari, to play the fool, Gk.
mdros, a fool.
If any unlearned person or stranger flhoiild
come in, he would certainly think we were
bringing up again among ourselves the coun-
trvmen s plav of homing up our fingers
{dimicatione aigitorum. i.e. the play of /<)iy).
— Bailey, Erugmus's Colloquies, p. 159 [see
Davies,Supp. Eng, Gloisary'\.
Love, as used in sundry games with
the meaning of nought, as in tlie phrases
" to play for love,'' " ten to love, ** love
all,** is perhaps the same word as Icel.
lyf, denoting (1) a herb or simple,
(2) anything small or worthless, as in
the Edda. of Saemund, "okki lyf,'' not
a whit (Magnusson, Journal of Philo'
logy, vol. V. p. 298). Cognate words
are old Dan. lov, Swed. Ivf, O. H. Ger.
hipi, A. Sax. lib (Cleasby, p. 400). So
hjf seems to have been used in old
English for a whit or small particle : —
LOVB'APPLEa ( 225 )
LUBBICAS
•nrk I pvm K" qood pert' '^pw Charite,
jif foa Comie
bf^'of leeheCnft* lere hit me,mj deore.
Laagiamdf Vi$iim of P. Plotewun^
A. Tu. Sll.
B ]■ mom likely, however, that love is
lura tha ofdimury antithesis to monev,
M in the phrases *' to play for love [of
tiiB gMne] and not for money,** ** not
to bo had for love or money.**
I soBetiiiies • • plsy m rane at piquet for
BIT oooflin Bridget — Bridget Elia.
*, Emmm rf Eiia ( Works, p. :i56,
ed. Kent).
liOTB-AFVLES, Ft. Poiiimet (Tamoiir,
Loft. mNna amons, all corruptions of It.
jWMi ibi ifori, or Moorg' apples, hay-
ing been introdaced as mala JSthiopica
(Fkior).
4ffiw of Lo«« do growe in Spaino, Italie,
and sodi not eonntries, from whence my aelfe
bane xeeeined Seedei for mj garden, where
ikaj do inereaae and prosper .-^Gfrarcfe, Her-
kai, 1997, p. S75.
a North conntiy word for a
oldmney, or more properly the lantern
or aperture in the roof of old houses
fluDOgh which the smoke escapes. *' It
is plainljr the Icelandic liori (pro-
nooneed notm or liovri), Norwog. I lore,
*Woit Gothland liura, a sort of cupola
Mrring the twofold purpose of a chim-
ney a^ a skylight. Lidri is evidently
djBnved from Itds, light, analogous to
F^. 2fioarffie.'*'Gamett, Philotog. Eg-
«a«t,p.62.
TxoL Skeat, however, shows clearly
ihftfc lover is really from old Fr. Voverf,
Powmif ue. ** th* opening,*' and quotes
fheline —
At Ituin [louutrtf Fr. text], lowpps,
avdiefi [it] had plente. — Partenutj, 117o.
1 jmmme to shroud the saiue^ voder the
Shaoow of jour wingii, oud to grace it with
Ae Ipmr of jour honorahle name, that enuy
mmf be quite discouraged from giuing any
•harpe asaanlt^ or at tne least her noysome
■DOM ascending to the top, mav finde a
vsntwhsrebyto vaniih. — Howardf Defenmtiie
mgmti the Ponton of Supposed Prophecies
(IMO), Dedkaiion.
Ne lightned was with window;, nor with
Imw.
Spenser, F, Queene, VI. z. 42.
Lnmr of sn howie, Lodium, umbrex.—
Prtrntpi. ParmUorum,
LoTEBTiKB, a term which Julia, in
the old comedy of PcUient Griaail
(1603), applies to her three inmnorati^
is apparently a corruption of libertine.
There are a number here that hare bt*held
. . tliese gentlemen loitrtine, and myself a
haterof lore.-— .Act T. 8C. i (Shaks. See. ed.),
p. 89.
LowBB, now generally applied to the
sky when gloomy and overcast, so spelt,
perhaps, from an idea that it indicated
a lowering or descent of the clouds, is
the same word as old £ng. /otir, to
frown or look surly, Dut. loeren, to
frown.
Perhaps we laugh to heare of this that
such dead blockt^ and iowrimg louts as many
of us hare beeue to this day, . . should l>e-
come anv other. — 1>. Rttf^ersj Kaaman the
Si/rian (l'641), p. BB7.
The skv is red and lourring. — A, V, St.
Matt. xri. 3.
So lukcd he with lene chekes * tourede he
foule.
Langland, Vision of P. Plowman,
A. Paff8. V. 1. 66.
LuBBEBKiN', the name of a certain
species of fairy in old writers, as if the
little lubber (cf. Milton's "/«fc?>eTfiend "),
seems to be corrupted from Lubbican,
which see.
As for your Irish Lubrican, that spirit
\Vhom bv i)re[K>8terous charmes thy lust hath
raised
In a wrong circle, him He damne more
blacke
Then any tyrant's soule.
Dekker, Honest Whore, Pt. II. (1630).
By the Mandrakes dreadful groanes,
By the Liibrican's sad moanes.
Drajfton, Numphidia, 417.
Lubbeb's Head, the sign of an inn,
is an old corruption of The LeoimriVs
Head (Hotten, Iliatory of SignJtoarde,
p. 147).
He is indited to the Lubber's-head in Lum-
bert Street. — Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV, ii.
1,30.
Lubbican, an old corruption of lepri-
chann, the name of a species of Irisli
fairy, generally seen in the form of a
diminutive cobbler, and endowed witli
the Protean faculty of slipping through
the hands of his seizer, if not stead-
fastly watched; so written as if con-
nected with Lat. lubricue, slippery. In
Dekker's Honeei Whore, Pt. II. (1680),
a jealous husband speaks of the Irisli
Lubrican.
Brand, Pop. Anfiquiiiea, vol. iii. p.
58 (ed. Bohn), compares with this : —
Q
LUOE
( 226 )
L U8GI0 US
I'll be no pander to him ; and if I finde
any looRe Lubrick 'scapes in him, I'll watch
him. — Witch of Edmonton f p. 32, 1658.
This pigmy sprite is also known
by the names of luprachaun, luricanef
loughryrtian^ and leiihhh/ragan, as if
from Ir. hith, one, hrogy shoe, an,
maker (O'Reilly). The more correct
designation, it seems, is luchorpdrij
"Little-body," from lu, smaU, and
corpdn, a body (Whitley Stokes, see
Joyce, IHsh Place-Naniea, 1st Ser. p.
183 ; Croker's Fairy Legends, p. 106,
ed. Wright).
Luce, the old Eng. name for the
pike, Lat. lucius, is not probably a de-
rivative of luceo, to shine (like ** bleak,"
the river fish, from Ger. hUcken, to
gleam), but of Greek lukosj a wolf, on
account of its wolf- like rapacity. The
voracious fish which is named lukos in
Greek, lupus in Latin, is no doubt the
pike.
LuFESTiCE, ) Anglo-Saxon words
LuF-STiccB, ) for the plant lovage,
as if derived froQi Zm/, Iqve (under which
word Dr. Bosworth in his Dictionary
actually ranges themt), and atice or
8ticc€j are corruptions of the Low Latin
name Icv^isticiim, for Lat. liguaticum.
Compare the German corruption lieh-
sWcJcel, and see Lovaoe.
Lump, in the colloquial and vtdgar
phrase " to lump it,'' meaning to taJce
things as they come, in the lump or
gross as it were, without picking and
choosing, e,g. " If he don't like it he
may lump it ;" " She must lump it,"
says Mrs. Pipchin in Domhey. Mr.
OUphant regt^s this word as a cor-
ruption of old Eng. lomp (Legend of 8t,
Margaret), A. Sax. gelamp, it happened,
and so to lump would be "to take what
may chance" {Old amd Mid, Eng, p.
255). The A. Sax. verb is ge-Umpan,
to happen or occur; past parte, ge-
lumpen,
God hit wot, leoue sustren, more wunder
ilomp [a ^eater wonder has happened]. —
Ancren Riule, p. .54.
Nyf oure lorde hade ben her lodes-mon hem
had lumpen harde.
Alliterative Poenu, p. 49, 1. 424.
Lupine, Lat. hipinus, as if the wolf's
hean, from Iwpus, a wolf, and so Vene-
tian fava lovina, is probably of a com-
mon origin with Greek lopos, a husk,
lep6, to peel or hull (Prior), Polish
lupina, a husk.
Luke- WARM. Luhe^ formerly used as
an independent word meaning tepid, is
an altered form of old Eng. kiv (Wy-
cliffe), A. Sax. hlco ; cf. Ger. leu, Dut.
laauvj, Dorset lew (Bamos, Philolog,
Soc, Trans. 1864; and so Skeat). It
has been assimilated evidently to A.
Sax. wlwc, tepid, weakly warm (cf.
Goth. ihlaJcwvs, weak, tender. — Diefen-
bach, Goth, SpracJie, ii. 710).
Lewke not fully bote, TepiduB. — Prompt.
Parvulorum,
With-drow \>e. knif, fcat was letve
Of ]}e seli children blod.
Ilavelok the Dane, 1. 499.
Boyle hit in clene water so fre,
And kele hit, J?at he be hot lue.
Liber Cure Cocirrum^ p. S3.
As wunsum as euer eni tclech weter [As
pleasant as ever any luke water]. — St. Ju-
liana, p. 70 (1'230).
As if thu nymest ri3t hot water, and dost
cold t her- to,
Thu hit mist maki ivlah and cntempri so.
Wright, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. t38.
De wop . . cumeiS of )>e wUiche heorte
[Weeping cometh from the warm heart]. —
Old Eng. Homiliei, 2nd Ser. p. 161 (ed.
Morris).
LuPAERD, an old spelling of hopard,
apparently from some confusion with
Lat. lupus, a wolf.
Tho spack Sir firapeel the lujHierd whicke
was sybbe somwhat to the kynge, and saide,
sire kyng how make ye suche a noyse ye
make sorrow ynough thaugb the quene were
deed. — Caxton, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 52
(ed. Arber).
Luscious is a corruption of old Eng.
Ucious, delicious, near akin to old Eng.
Hchorous, lickerish, dainty; Cheshire
licksome, pleasant ; Ger. Icclc^, Fr.
Uchewir, Ucher, A. Sax. liccera, a gour-
mand, glutton (orig. " one who licks
his lips '*), under the influence of lush,
rank, juicy. It. lussaare, lussu/riare, to
grow rank, orig. to live in voluptuous-
ness or luxury,
Bp. Hacket uses Ucious in the sense
of luscious : —
He that feeds upon the letter of the Text
feeds upon Manna ; he that lives by the Alle-
gorie feeds upon Ucious Quails. — Centurif of
Sermons, p. 515, fol. 1675.
She leaves the neat youth, telling his
Uuhious tales, and puts back the serving-
mans putting forwa!rd, with a frown. — Sir
LUTESTRING
( 227 )
MAN
Vm, OfmkwryU Works^ p. 47 (ed. Rim-
LuTEBTBXNO, a name for a certain
liiffnwf or gloBsy silk fabric, is a cor-
Tiiption of hulTing, Fr. hisirine^ from
hitrer (Lat. lustrare)^ to shine. (Vide
Skiimer, Prolegom. Efyrtiologica).
To wash point-Uoe. tiffaiiirH, HarsnotA, a-
Is-modes, luU-itrmgi, Ace. — FemaU Instructor
(Nsres, s.t. Putat-foM).
I WM led to trouble tou with theft* obHerva-
tioiiSy bv a passage which, to npenk in hitt'
ttnmgf I met with this morning, in the rourfte
of my nading. — L§ttert of Junius^ \o. 48.
Within mj monorj the price of lutestring
[as a material for icarfsj is niised above twf>-
panee in a jmrd. — The Spectator ^ No. 21
(1711).
M.
Machn, 1 in the old popular oatli,
Magkuto, j " By the tuacl-imf,'' is no
doubt a corruption of nuiy-kin or ninid-
hm (Ger. mttachen), like hjJcin for Imly-
Inn* Thus the adjuration is '* by the
Virgin" (O. Eng. may^ A. Sax. wp^, a
id), "by
our Lady." It is probably
from a misunderstanding about this
old Eng. may, or from some mere play
on the word, that tlie montli of May is
now regarded as especially dedicated to
fhe Virgin.
I would not have m^ zon Dick one of thrflc
boets for the best pig in my sty, by tho //i<ic-
lurni, — Randolph, Tlu Almes Lwhinf^-gltif*, iv.
4 ( WorkSf p. «53).
ILlckninnt, a curious word for a
pappot-ahow used by North, is perhaps
ft oorruption of Fr. inecaniquoj a me-
ehanicfJ contrivance, an automaton
worked by concealed mechanism.
He eould . . represent emblfiuaticnlly the
downfidl of majesty as in his rnn.'e-show nnd
■wdbtWRy. — tMimenf p. 590 lUuvif*, Supp.
Emg, GiMtary^,
Madxfslon, 1 old English names
Madfbloun, > for the plant centau-
Matfellon, J rcan/j^m, are corrup-
tions of its Latin name marafriphyllon^
Gk. maralhrou phullon, "femiel-leaf."
Ftior, Pop, Na7nc8 of Brit. Plants.
Mad-nbp, a trivial name for the cow-
parsnip, is a corruption of mcadnf'p.
Similarly
Mad-wobt, the asporitgo prorumhons,
is the Dutch meed, **maddor," instead
of which its root was used (Prior).
Madbioal, Sp. Fr. madrigal. It. mad-
rig<dv, madrinh', originally mandn'ale,
a pastoral song, from Latin and Greek
mandra, a sheep-fold. The word was
perhaps mentally connected with mad-
ntgar (Sp. and Portg.), to rise, (L. Lat.
mattiricare from viatvrvs) to rise early,
as if a " moming-Bong," like auhe and
auboili'iij and sf'Ti-nadt' "evening song,"
from sera. The Italian word has also
been analyzed into madre gala, *' song
of the Virgin," Qvnrtei'ly iicv^ieic, No.
261, p. 102, but incorrectly.
For the omisnion of the n compare
mvsfer. It. wosira, from Lat. monairarc,
to make a show, to display.
Magweed, a local name in some parts
of England for the ox-eye daisy (vhry-
S'lntfu'minn Ivucanthpmum), in Baid to be
a corruption of Fr. nmrgverite, a daisy,
the 8yml)ol of S. Margherita of Cor-
tr>na. (C. Yongo, Hist, of Christian
Names, vol. i. p. 205.)
Maiden- PINK, said to be a mistake
for mead or mradow-pink (Prior).
Make-batk, a popular name for the
plant jx)hrni<yniuiii {cnn'vJrum), which
was translated as if a derivative of
iiTOiik pdlnnos, war (Prior). Compare
LoosE-STBiFE, a mis-rendcring of /j/«i-
mnchits,
Makindoy, a name for the plant
Ettpkcrhia hihenia,, is an anglicized
form of the Irish makkin-hwre zz ** yel-
low-parsnip " (Britten and Holland).
Machenboif, a Hort uf spurge with a knotted
root. — BuiUy, Diclionurjf.
Malecolte, an old and incorrect
spelling of melancholy, as if it were the
ev^il choler (Wright), Lat. mahts.
Man, a conical pillar of stones erected
on tlie top of amoimtain. " Such cones
are on the tops of all our mountains,
and they are called men.'' — Coleridge.
(Dickinson, CuniherUmd Glossary, E.
D. S.). An evident corruption of Keltic
maen, a stone.
Man, vb. a falconer's term for train-
ing a hawk into obedience to liis com-
mands, to tame, has often been under-
stood to mean to accustom the bird to
the society of man. For instance Nares
commenting on Juliet's expression
** my unmanned blood " (Bom. and Jul.
iii. 2), says the term is apphed to a
MANDARIN
( 228 )
MANNEB
' hawk "not yet made famiUar with
mem." The true meaning of to man,
or mann, is to accustom to the hand,
Fr. main, Lat. marms. So manage was
originally to handle, to control a horse
by the hand, It. maneggio, from wowo,
the hand, Fr. Tminier, to handle, mani-
ctble, tractable.
Compare Lat. mansuetvs, Gk. chei-
roethes, accustomed to the hand. So 6k.
f>alam6oma^, to manage, from palame,
the hand.
Unmanned, a term in falconry, applied to a
hawk that v» not yet tamed, or maae ^ami/uir
mith man, — T, Wright, Diet, of Obsolete and
Prov. English,
In time, this Eagle was so throughly nuinn*d.
That from the Quarry, to her Mistress hand
At the first call 't would come, and faun upon
her.
And bill and bow, in signe of love and hon-
our.
J, Sylvester, Du Bartas (1621), WorkSj
p. 112!
Another way I have to man my haggard.
To make her come and know her keeper's
call.
Shakespeare, Taming of the Shreto, iv.
1, 207.
Mandarin, a title given to certain
Chinese officials (not of native origin) is
probably an Indian word corrupted
from the Sanscrit mantrin, a counsellor
or minister, and assimilated in the
Portuguese mandarim, to manda/r, Lat.
mandare.
Mandragon, an old name for the
plant mamdragoras.
In English we call it Mandrai^, Mandrage,
'and Mandragon. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 281
(1597).
The white Mandrage some name Araen,
the male. — Holland, r4iny*s AW. Hist. vol. ii.
p. 2^ (1634).
Mandragore, mandrake, mandrage, man-
dragon,— Cotgrave,
Mandbaxe, a corruption of old £ng.
m>andrage, Lat. mandragoras, was long
supposed to grow in the shape of a man»
See the curious figure in Berjeau, The
Bookworm, vol. iii. p. 56, and Brand,
Pop. AnHqvdties, vol. iii. p. 12, ed.
Bonn. The following amazing state-
ment in a volume lately published is a
popular etymology with a vengeance,
I'he mandif^, so called from the German
mandragen, resembling man, was, &c. ! — T,
F. T, Dyer, Eng, t'olk-bre^ p. 30.
r He knows] where the sad mandrake growa
Whose groans are death ful.
B. Jon$oH, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2.
So, of a lone unhaunted place possest.
Did this soules second Inne, built by the
guest,
This living buried man, this quiet mandrake,
rest.
Donne, Poems (1635), p. 309.
Many molas and false conceptions there
we of mandrakes. The first, from great an-
tiquity, conceiveth the root thereof resem-
bleth the shape of man ; which is a conceit
not to be made out by ordinary inspection, or
any other eves, than such as, regmrding the
clouds behold them in shapes conformable to
Ere-apprehensions Illiterate heads
ave been led on by the name, which in the
first syllable expressetli its representation;
but other have better observea the laws of
etymology, and deduced it from a word of the
same language, because it delighteth to grow
in obscure and shady places ; which deriva-
tion, although we shall not stand to maintain,
yet the other seemeth answerable unto the
etymologies of many authors, who often con-
found such nominal notations. — Sir Thos.
Browne, Works, vol. i. p. 192 (ed. Bohn).
Sweet as a screech-oWl's serenade.
Or those enchanting murmurs made,
By th' husband mandrake and the wife
Both bury'd (like themselves) alive.
S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. canto i.
Mangel wubzel, i.e. in German
scarcity root," is properly mangold
wurzel,
Mangiants, Easteb, a curious popu-
lar name for the plant polygonum Sia-
iorta in Cumberland and Westmore-
land, also spelt may-giants, magianta,
mun-jiande, ment-gions. Of doubtful
origin, perhaps from Fr. manger (Brit-
ten and Holland).
Manna, Gk. pawa, in Bartich i. 10
(A. V. " Prepare ye manna, and offer
upon the altar of the Lord our God "),
is a corrupt form in Hellenistic Greek
(also pavad) of Heb. mincha, an offering.
— Ewald, Antiquities of Israel^ p. 86.
Manner, in the old law phrase " to
be taken with the manner, i.e. red-
handed, or in the veiy act of commit-
ting a crime, with the thing stolen in
one*s possession, is a corruption of the
older form mainour, O. Fr. mainouvre
(or mana^vre), possession. Compare
** Manouvrer, to hold, occupy, possesse
(an old Normand word)." — Cotgrave.
Blackstone defines **A thief taken with
the mainour (or mainouvre), that is
<(
MANNER
( 229 )
MANTUA
vitii tha thing stolsii upon him in manu
(in hit hmd).'* Law Lat. cum manu-
In the Baron of Bradwardine's Char-
ter of 1140 (Kemhie) oeonr the terma
^imfamgMtf et (mtfcrngthief^ sive hand-
iMmiiAy^hak'haTand.*'' In old Scotch
bw pihraM the thief was said to be
miafpxi wiA ihefcmg (i.e, with the thing
m wi graspf A. Sax. fanQ), or bak-he-
wwrf, or hmd-habend (G. Innes, Scot-
kmd m Mid. Age§, p. 182).
The Fehm-Law enamerated three tokpos
m unuB§ of gnilt in these caies; the Ha-
Im0 Mmf (naTiiiff band), or haring tlie
fnotin hoM band ; the BUckemU ichein ( look-
■e^peaiance) . . . and the Gichiig§ Mund
(filtenng mouth), ^Steret Societies of Mid.
Felons inome hond-habbing
For to aaffrejugement.
Kimg Uth and Floni, ab. 1280, p. 70
( E. E. T. 8. ).
O WUem, thou stol'st a cup of sack ei^^h-
Bva ago, and wert Uikeu with tht nuiH'
Shmkt^ean, 1 Hen, IV, ii. 4.
Evaa M a theife that ia taken, with the
r that he atealeth. — Latimer, SennoHt,
p. 110.
llHJUNir.aliaaAfaiioHr, alias Mainour. From
the French Manier, i, manu tractare: In a
Icnl asnaey denotes the thing that a Thief
luedi awaj or atealeth. As to be taken with
the Mmimour, PI. Cor. fol. 179, is to be Uken
with the thing stollen about him. — Coicel,
bOMfpnUT (ed. 1701 ).
Pnmdn auj'aiet jiagrant. To take at it, or
is tht aiiutiisr ; to apprehend vpon the deed
doingy or preaentlj after. — Cotgrave, ».r.
Flagnmt,
& we were issuing foorth, we were be-
wrayed bj ye barking of a dog, which cauMd
the Turkea to arise, and they taking yb with
Ibe MMur stopped rs from flying away. — E,
IFeMfy HU Tnttuiilet, 1590, p. 28 (ed.
Arber).
Mr. Tow-wouae, being caught, as our
]aw;yers express it, with the manner, and
hsrujg no defence to make, very prudently
withdrew himself. — H, Fielding , Joseph An-
drewij bk. i. ch. xviL
Mamhsb, a Lincolnshire corruption
of fnoMMrs, which is merely a shortenod
fbrm of mancnivre, originally used for
tillage in general.
No inhabitant shall bring his manner into
the itreete.— Toicn Record, 1661 { Peacock ).
in Antrim and Down vuinner is used
in a wider sense for to prepare, which
is cloeer to the etymological meaning,
"to work with the hand," mancmivre.
It. HMMiOPrtBre, Lat. mantioperan. Thus
land is said to be well mannered by tlie
frost, and flax is mannered by being
passed through rollers (Patterson). To
manure was formerly used for any sort
of agricultural handling or treatment.
Voluntarios for this nervice he had enough,
all desiring to have a lasii at the dov: in the
manger, and every mans hand itching ti>
throw a cudgel at him, who like a nut-tree
must be manured bv beating or elne would
iM*ver b«!ar fruit. — i . Fuller , The Uolq Warre,
p. 59 (1647).
Man'pebamble, a Leicestershire word
for a kind of apple, is a popular corrup-
tion of iwnpared (Evans, GloManj, E.
D. S. p. 190).
Manrent, a Scotch term for homage
done to A superior (Jamieson), as if a
rent, or something rendered, is a cor-
ruption of tlie older fonn nianred, man-
roayn, A. Sax. man-red or man-rmlen,
t))o state of being the man (or //ot)io) of
a lord, vassalage, homage (cf. hatred,
kindred, where the termination ia the
same). Manrede occurs in The Dighj
MH, ab. 1290, Old En<j, MUcclla^ij, p.
26.
Mansworn. In the north of Ireland a
perjured person is said to be man»worn
(Patterson, Antrim and Down Glos-
sary), perhaps with some idea that he
has casuistically taken the oath to nmn,
and not to God.
For mon-sworne, & mensclnSt & to much
drvnk
For Jreft,* & for frrepyng, vn-)K>nk may mon
haue.
Allitemtive Poems, p. 42, 1. 185.
It is 0. H. Ger. mein»wer\di, perjury,
from main, mein, stain, injury, bad,
O. Norse mein, crime (Morris).
Mangle, to mutilate or tear, for man-
kel, a frequentative form of old Eng.
manken, " Mankkyn, or maymvn, Mu-
tilo." — Prompt, Parvulorum ; that is, to
render maimed ; Lat. manais (Skeat).
It has perhaps been assimilated in form
to manijle, Dut. man<fel-en, to roll linen,
to crush as with a mnngonel or war-
engine, Lat. manganum, Greek mdn-
ganon,
Mantua, as in mantuaiuak^r, an old
word for a lady's cloak or mantle, as if
BO called from having been made at Man-
tua, in Italy. So I. Taylor, Words and
Places, p. 424 ; and compare the witty
adaptation of Vergil's line, ascribed to
MANY
( 230 )
MARBLES
Dean Swift, when a lady's mantle
knocked down and broke a valuable
fiddle, ^^Maniua, vsb miseroe nimium
vicina Cremonse ! " It is evidently a
oomipted form of Fr. mavieaUy mante,
It. and Sp. manio, a mantle, from Lat.
nvantpJhim,
" Manfoe or Mantua gown, a loose
upper garment." — Phillips, 1706. Si-
milarly portmaniua (Dryden), port-
rtianfue (Cotgrave), are variants of port-
manteau.
Many, an old word for a household,
or a body of retainers, or retinue of
servants, so spelt as if identical with
many ( = Lat. juulti), A. Sax. manig,
and significant of a multitude, or nu-
merous attendance. It is really a cor-
rupt form of the older word meinie,
menyee, mainee, a household, derived
from 0. Fr. " mesnic, a meyny, family."
— Cotgrave ; also spelt meimie or mais-
nie, identical with It. masnada, a fa-
mily or troop. Low Lat. mansnada.,
mawtlonafa, a household, the contents
of a mansion^ Lat mansio (see Skeat,
Etyvi, Did. s.v. Menial), This meinie
is therefore near akin to menage, house-
hold arrangement, old Fr. mesnage, a
household, for maisonage, from maison,
a mansion. It is confounded with
ma/ny in most dictionaries, but tlie
meinie might be few or numerous, and
there is no contradiction when Sir John
Maundevile in his Travels writes of a
"few many," p. 226 (ed. HalliweU).
Alia the mevnees of bethene men schulen
worscbipe in Lis i*i5t. — Wyclijfe, Psaittui, xxi,
98.
Vor \>e man is o\)pr\my\ zuo out of his
wvtte, ^et ha beat and smit and wyf and
cliildrfn and m-iittie. — Ayenhile of Jnwift, p.
30 (1310).
A law a fadirs, and modir.s, at ^at d<iy,
Sal yheldc aoount, )iat es to say,
Of sons and dop^htirs ^t hai forthe broght,
JTe wliilk l^ai here chastied noght
And lovi rds alnwa of |:air meigne.
IlampoUy Pricke of Conscience, 1. 5871.
ISIoyses, my I/ortl gyffes leyf,
Thi metieife to remeve,
Toirneley Mysteries, Pharao (Marriott,
p. 101).
Me mynnys my master with mowth told unto
his menyee.
That he shuld thole fuUe mekille payn and
dy apon a tree.
^lirac^e Plays, Cntcifiiio, p. 150 (ed.
Marriott).
A nd HO befell, a lord of his meinie,
I'hat loved vertuous moralitee,
Sayd on a day betwix hem two right thus,
A lord is lost, if he be vicious.
Chancer, Cunterbunf Tales, 1. 76^7.
His possessioun was . . . fyue bundrid of
femal aj<8is,and ful myche meynee, — Wycliffe,
Job i. 3.
The man whiche bought the Cowe com-
meth home, peraduenture he hath a many of
children, and hath no more Cattell but this
Cow, and tiiinketh hee shall haue some milke
for his Children. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 156
verso.
And after all the raskall many ran,
Heaped together in rude rabfement,
To see the face of that victorious man.
Spenser, Faerie Qneene, 1. xii. 9.
Yet durst he not his mother disobay,
But her attending in full seemly sort,
Did march amongst the many all the way.
Id. IV. xii. is.
Forth he far'd with all his many bad.
ld.'V. xi. 3.
They lummon'd up their meiny, straight took
horse.
Shakespeare, Lear, ii. 4, 35.
O thou fond many, with what loud applause
Didst thou beat heaven.
Jd. 2 Hen. IV, i. 3, 91.
See Abbott, Shahespeariam, Gram-
^nmr, p. 63.
Menial, servile, now probably some-
times confounded with mean, 0. Eng.
mene, low, base, merely denotes pertain-
ing to a household or a domestic ser-
vant, old Eng. ineyneaX (Wycliflfe),
meineal,
A retainer was a servant not menial (that
is, continually dwelling in the house of his
lord and master), but only wearing his livery
and attending sometimes upon special occa-
sions upon him. — Strype^ Menu*rials, v. 5, p.
302. — iSouthey, C. Place Book, vol. i. p.
495.]
Also my meyneal frendis 3pden awey fn^
me. — Wycliffe, Job vi. 13 (Clarendon Tress
ed.).
Mabbles, pellets of baked earth,
used in a variety of schoolboy games,
as if made out of marhle, which, I be-
lieve, they never are.
The word is not improbably a cor-
ruption of Fr. marelles, mirelUs, used
also in boyish games (see Cotgrave, s.v.
Merellea), So marbh-thruah, a provin-
cial word for the missel- thrush ( Wright ) ,
may be for merU-thruah, Fr. mcrh, ** a
Mearle, Owsell'* (Cotgrave), also a kind
of thrush, Lat. mertila; and in nin^-
penny miracle ^ nine men merils, me-
MABBLES
( 231 )
MABE
nit (Fr. mereUey Lincolnshire marvlh,
HoldemeBS mdhvil), seems to have been
oonfoimded with merveille, Gontrari-
wiie marl is found for marvel (Wright).
In Leicestershire marls is the ordi-
Buy name for these boys' playthings,
and they were commonly manufactured
oat of marh Mr. Evans thinks that
wutrbie may be a popular expansion of
tibii word (OloBsary, K. D. S. p. 190).
MarbTiWB, a slang word for fumitnrc,
moveableB, personal eftocts, is from Fr.
iMttUef, ue. Lat. mohilia^ moveable
property.
Mabch-panb, a biscnit composed of
•agar and almonds, probably somewhat
like a macaroon, also caUed mnsscpahi^
and corruptly in moditeval Latin Mar-
m pane* (Timbs, Nooha wnd Corru^ra
ofJEng. Life, p. 198).
Dnll country madamu that iin«nd
Tbeir timis in Btudyinj^ rectMpts to make
Mmreh'pang and preaerre plumbs.
IVitu (in \are«).
It is from Fr. massepaln, 0. Fr. tnar-
tepain^ It. marzapanpf Sp. mazapanf
the first part of tne word being pro-
bably Lat. and Gk. mazn, a cake.
There be also other like Epigramm<>8 that
were sent vftually for new jr'arcs ^lAfS or to
be Printed or put vpon their bankcttinp^
diihes of Bu^er plate, or of march piinn, — (i,
FutUnham, ArU of Enfr, Poeut (1589), p. Ti
(ed. Arber).
Jtem, a well-grown lamprey for a fife;
Kezt some good curious march-panes made
into,
The form of trumpets.
Cartwright, The Ordinarif^ act ii. sc. 1
(Idal;.
Mabb, a. Sax. 7)ierr, feminine of
meark, a horse, has sometimes been
absurdly confused with Fr. mere,
mother, as if the mare denoted origi-
nally the mother of the stud, the dim
(Fr. dame), as opposed to the sire. Thus
a distinguished scholar speaking of the
ancient Egyptian language says, " The
name of the female horse was ses-miit,
the last word either expressing * mother,*
Wee the English * mare," or the plural.'*
— Dr. S. Birch, in WUhhisov, Avrirnt
EgypHam, vol. iii. p. ti09 (ed. 1878).
At tliis rate a filly ought to mean
"daughter," Fr.jft//^\
Mabe, or NiGHTMABE, an incubus,
regarded as an evil spirit of the night
that oppresses men during sleep, is A.
Sax. /ward, Dan. mare, Ger. mahr,
Russ., Swed., Icel. and 0. H. Ger.
mara, all no doubt identical with
Sansk. milra, mar, a killer or destroyer,
a devil (M. Williams, Sansl: Diet.),
from the root mar, to crush or destrov.
Cf. Weudish muratva ; Prov. Fr. vMrk,
nightmare (Liege) ; machtiria- (Namur),
apparently from Bret. maeJvi, to op-
press.
See Maury, La Magic et V Asirologir,
p. 258.
The word has frefpiently been con-
founded with its homonym mare (A.
Sax. mere), a female liorse; e.g. by
Captain Burton, Etruscan Bologna, p.
225; and the incubus has actually
been depicted by Fusoli, in consequence,
as visiting a sleeper in tlie shape of a
snorting horse or mare. Compare Dut.
nacM-merrie, a nightmare, assimilated
to mcrrie, a mare.
The t'oreat-fii'nd hath snatched him —
He rides tlio nii;ht-m.ire thro* tin? wizard
vroods. Mattirin, Bertram,
Compare "the nighi-mare and her
nine-foals " (Fol. nitu^-foUT). — Lear, iii.
4. In W. Cornwall nag-ridden is
troubled with the night-mare (M. A.
Coiu-tney).
On Ilallovr-Mass Eve the Night-Ung will
ride,
And all her nine-fold sweeping on by her
side. Scott, Waverli'tf, ch. xiii.
Topsell, in his account of horses,
tliinks it necessary to include the night-
mare.
Oftheni^ht Mare. — ^This is a disease op-
pressing either man or beast in the nigiit
seasrtn when he sh^epetli, ho he cannot dm we
his breiith, and is called of tlie Latines Incubus.
It comraeth of a continual crudity or raw
di(;i'stion of theStomnch, from whence* erosse
va{M)rs ascending vp into the heatl, do op-
presse the braine,andal the sensitiue powers,
80 ns they cannot do their ottice, in fining
perf»*ct feeling and mouing to the body . . .
but 1 could nouer learn that Hors<;s were
Huhiect to this disease. — Topsell, The History
of Fou re-footed Brusts, p. 2.')3.
This account is also given verbatim
in T. Blundevill, Th-c fcnerr chiefest
Offices belonging to Horse mavMp.
My night fancies have long ceasecl to be
afflictive. 1 confess an occasional night-mare '
but 1 do not, as in early youth, keep a stud
of them. — C. Lamb, liVfc«(ed. Routledge),
p. 393.
MABE^BLOBS ( 282 )
MARMOSET
Jesu Crist, and Seint Benedight,
Blisse this houA from every wicked wight.
Fro the nightes marCy the wite Pater -noBter ;
Wher wonest thou Seint Peters suster.
Chaucer^ CanU Tales, 1. 3486 (Tyrwhitt).
Nyghte mare, or mare, or wytche, Epialtes
vel emaltes. — 'Frompt, Parvubrum,
Pacolet*8 horse is for their lords, and the
uight-mare or ephialtes for their viragoes. —
GaytoHj Festivous Notes, p. 19^1.
The Latins seem to have attributed
this nocturnal oppression to the Fauni,
or gods of the woods and fields (of. A.
Sax. wvdU'tmBre, the wood-mare, a
nymph). PUny says the peony "is
good against the fantasticall illusions
of the Fauni which appeare in sleep "
(lib. 25, cap. iv.), on which Holland
remarks, "I suppose he meaneth the
diseases called Ephialtes or Incuhtis,
i,e. the night Mare " (Nat. Hist. 1634,
vol. ii, p. 214).
Ephialtes in Greek, in Latine incubiu ....
is called in English the mare. — Barrough*s
Method of Phtisic, 1634.
Skelton, Philip Spairow, speaks of
Medusa as —
That mare
That lyke a feende doth stare.
[Vid. Nares.]
In some parts of Germany, the nightmare
is simply called Mar or Mahrt, It is a mare
or horde figure. At the same time it reminds
us, by name as well as by some of its attri-
butes, of the Vedic spirits, departed souls, or
storm phantom.**, — the Miiruts, who assist
Indra with their roaring tempest-song in
the battle be has to fight, — even as the
Valkyrd assist VVodan. The special connec-
tion of the North-German Mar with the
Valkyrs or shield-maidens, those terrible
choosers of victims that came on horseback
from the Cloud-land of the Odinic creed, is
proveable through the name which the night«-
mare still bears in Oldenburg. It is there
called die IVal-Riderske, — that is, the Little
Battle-Rider, or Little Carrier of the Slain.
— K. Blind, in the Nineteenth Century, No,
28, p. 1109.
Mabb- BLOBS, a trivial name for the
cdUha pcUustria, is said to be from A*
Sax. mere, a m^nsh, and hloh, a bladder
(Prior).
Marigold, formerly spelt Mary
Ootole, is supposed to have been a cor-
ruption of A. Sax. {nieraC') mear-gecUla,
i.e. (marsh-) horse-gowl (Prior). But
gold (Chaucer) was an old name for the
plant, and it was traditionally regarded
fts sacred to Mary the Virgin. Com-
pare the " winking Mary-luda " of
CymheUne, ii 8.
The noble Helitropian
Now turns to her, and knows no sun.
And her glorious face doth vary«
So opens loyal golden-Mary.
Lovelace, Aramantha, Poems, ed. Singer,
p. 93.
W. Forrest, writing of Queen Mary,
says:
She mav be called Martfgolde well.
Of Marie (chiefe) Christes mother deere
That as in heaven she doth excell,
And golde on Earth to have no peere.
So certainly she shineth cleere,
In erace and honour double fold.
The like was never erst seen heere
Such as this flower the Marygolde.
In a ballad of the time of Queen
Mary, we find —
To Mary our Queen, that flower so sweet,
• This marigold I do apply :
For that name doth seme so meet,
And property in each party.
[C. Hindteu, Tavern Anecdotes and Savings,
p. 239.]
This riddle. Cuddy, if thou canst, explain . . .
'* What flower is that which bears the Virgin**
name,
The richest metal added to the same ? '*
Gay, Pastorals.
Marigolds, it is said, are particularly
introduced in Lady chapels as appro-
priate ornaments.
Mablino, a cord for binding round
ropes, so spelt as if a substantive iu
-ing (A. Sax. -ung), like pUinkir^, rig-
ging, shipping, is a corrupt form of
marline, a " bind-line,'* Dut. marlijn,
from marren, to bind, tie, or f?20or, and
lijn, a line. Other corruptions are
Dutch marling, and marl-reep for mar-
reep Fresulting from a false analysis,
marl-ing instead of ma/r-ling] (Skeat,
Etym. bid. s.v.).
Some the galled ropes with dauby marling
bind.
Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, 148.
Marmosbt, a small American mon-
key, is Pr. marmousei, old Fr. mar-
moeet, moaning (1), something made
of marble (Lat. marnwr), mantwretum i
(2), esp. the spout of a fountain, a gro-
tesque figure through which the water
flows ; (8), any antic or puppet (cf.
grotesque, originally pertaining to a
2ro^) ; and (4), an ape or monkev.
This last meaning of the word was evi-
dently determined through a confusion
MABMOT
( 233 ) MABY-B0NE8
the ■omewhat similar, but quite
mmlated word, Fr. mamiof, marmoite^
It mutrmoUa^ a little xnonkity or mar-
inoMt (Skeat, Eiym. Did. s.v.).
She lud A grete mouth with longe tM>tb. .
... I wvnde hit had be a mermot/sie or baubyn
or a morcatte. — Caitotty Rei/nard the ^oi
(1481), p. A (ed. Arber). *
He WMite forth into that fowli* atynkjng
hooly and Ibnde the MamuutftU. — Id, p. lOJ.
AttB u • . • . onel^ a bare immitatour of
aataKi worka, following^ and oountertertinff
ber aetione and effects, as the MarmettHdoth
Banr countenanoea and gt^turea of man. —
G. FtUUmkam^ ArU of Ehe. Paetie, 1589, p.
SIO (ed. Arber).
Mabvot, a mountain rat, It. mar-
MoMo, O. Fr. marmotan, owes its pre-
Mnt fonn, no doubt, to some confusion
with Fr. iruarmof, It. maxmotia, a little
monkey (apparently for nwrtnoi^ from
old Fr. merme, little.— Skcat). The
typical form is the Grisons mitn/ion^,
from Lat. mwr('em) nion/('7nti9n),
** monn tain -mouse." Compare old Fr.
MOfiNOiitain, O. H. Oer. muremunto,
Habquibats, a corrupt form of the
name of the mineral called marcasite,
Oer. markaMitt as if connected with
mairquiU i from. Arab. marqacJutJM.
The mountaina are not without MarqHinate
and Minerahiy which but by Mearch are not to
be diaeerned.— .Sir Thot, Herbert, Traveit,
1665, p. 16.
Mabrt, ooms up I This eiaculation
is Mdd to be a perversion of tlie phrase,
marry t ffoup; marry miep in Hudihras^
L 8, 932 ; marry gip, Barthohmew Fair,
Aot L ; the forms marry gup, marry gap,
and marry oip being also found. These
latter, as Dyoe has pointed out, are
■hortened forms of Mary Gipcy ! ad-
jured by Skelton in his Qarlande of
LaurMf 1455, i,e, S. Marie Egypcier^,
St. Maxy the Egyptian, frequently
alluded to by old writers. See Prof.
Skeat, Note* to Vision of Piers Plow-
p. 858.
Gmrd, Mmny gip, minx !
PhiL A fine word in a gentleman's mouth !
T'were good your back were towards me;
there can I,
Bead b«iCter content than in the face of lust.
/• U^ywood, The Fair Muid of the Exchange,
p. 45 (Shaks. Soc.).
Mabquvtbie, chequered inlaid work
in fomiture, from Fr. marq;tieter, to
Btipple, or put in the lights and shades
of a picture, to spot, as if connected
witli martpicr, to mark, is, according to
Diez, really near akin to It. macchiare,
to spot, Sp. nui-cnr, It. nuuxhia, a spot
or stain, from Lat. macula.
Mabshall is sometimes used as if
identical with martial, as in this line
from Peele's Fareioell, 1589.
The times of truce aettle down by mar shall
lawe.
A commission given by Charles I. to
Thomas, Earl of Anmdel, in 1G40, to
be captain -general, emi)ower8 him
** to use against the said enemies,
traitors, and rebels, .... the Law
called Marshal-Law, according to the
Law-Marshall,*' — Kynier. On the other
hand, martial (hke Mar{t)Sy the war-
god) is Romotimos written incorrectly
for vuirshal (originally meaning a
**hor8e-8er\-ant,*' O. H. Ger. mara-
sehalh, tlien a master of tlie horse).
Thpv when they ride in progresse sond
their Harbingem before to taice up loclgings,
and Martialt to make way. — Daniel t'eatUy,
Clauis Mifstica, p. 31 (1636), ful.
Marten, a sort of weasel, O. Fr.
martin, so spelt perhaps from a confu-
sion with the personal name Martin
(w)iich was once in French a familiar
name for tlie ass, as it is still in Eng-
lish for a species of swallow). It is a
contracted form of old Eng. m4irter-n
(the excrescent n having swallowed up
the organic r, as in gambol for gamhola,
i.p, gamhaud, the I has driven out the
d), from old Eng. and old Fr. mart re.
Low Lat. marturis (see Skeat, s.v.).
Mabt-bonss, the largo bones of the
legs, the kneoR, spelt marihones in Dry-
den's Sir Martin Mar -all, act ii. sc. 2,
is not, as it has been sometimes imder-
stood, tlie bones on which our fore-
fathers wont down to pray to Mary,
the Blessed Virgin, but another form
of marroiv-hones, mury being an old
Eng. word for marrow. ** Mary, or
marow of a boon (marwhe,) Medulla.'^
— Prompt. Parv,, 1440. So vriarroic, a
mate or follow, O. Eng. mance, is pro-
bably from Fr. mari, a husband.
Arrived, by pure necessity compelled,
On her majestic marii-hones she knef^led.
Druden, Wife of Hath her Tale, 1. 191.
A coke they hadden with hem for the nones,
To boile the chikenes and the marie bone$,
Chaucer, Cant, TaUi, 1. 382.
MART
( 234 )
MATTRESS
To which I resemble poore Bcallians, that,
from turning 8pit in the chimney comer, are
on the sodayne hoysed yp from the kitchen
into the wajting chamber, or made barons of
the beaues and marquesses of the manf-hoanes,
— r. hash, Pierce Henilesse (1592), p. 21.
Tendre browyce made with a marif'hootif
For fieble stomakes is holsum in potage.
Lydgatef Order of Fooles,
Mary is tho old Eng. form of marrow,
otherwise vianvJie, A. Sax. niearh (Icel.
mergr), a word which was perhaps
sometimes confounded with the old
Eng. fiienw)€, tender (A. Sax. mearu,
O. H. Ger. niaro).
Out of the harde bones knocken they
The maryy for they casten nought away.
Chaucery Cant, Tales, 1. 12476.
The force whereof pearceth the sucke and
marie within my bones. — Palace of Pleasure.
ii. S 5 b.
Mart, Letters of, as if Letters of
TTor (Mart, from Mars, being an old
poetical word for war), permission to
make reprisals in time of war (Beau-
mont and Fletcher), is a corruption of
letters of mnrque, found in the Eliza-
bethan writers. The law of margtie,
Fr. droit de marque, L. Lat. jtis mar-
chium, was the right to cross the borders
or inarclia (mnrmas) and plunder the
enemy's countiy.
Mabtir, the name given to a beast
killed at Martinmas as provision for
the winter, in the old romance of Sir
Tristrem (about 1220)—
Bestes thai brae and bare ;
In quarters thai hem wrought ;
Martirs as it ware,
I'hat husbond men had bought.
Fytte First, xlii. (p. 32, ed. Scott).
Such a beast is still called in Scot-
land a mart ; and it is this word which
is here corrupted, perhaps under the
influence of Scotch maHyr, to hew
down, to butcher. It is curious to find
m<vrti in modem Greek as a word for
a fatted sheep, so called from the fes-
tival of San Martino. — Lord Strang-
ford. Letters and Papers, p. 112 ; Irish
mart, a beef, a cow.
What a prime Mart, James !
WiUon, Nodes Andtrostanet, vol. i. p. 133.
Mash, to **maka" tea, to infuse or
set it io draw (Leicestershire) —
You put the tea in the oven to mash before
you went to ohapel. — Round Preacher
i Evans, Lincolnshire Glossary, p. 191, E.
is a survival of the old Eng. masche, to
mix, " Maschyn, yn brewynge, misceo,''
akin to Lat. viiscere, and mix. Hence
also masking -pai (Bums), a tea-pot.
See Skeat, s.v. Mash.
Mathook, a corrupt form of maiiock
(A. Sax. mattuc, Welsh maiog), quoted
in Davies, Supp, Eng, Glossary, from
North's Examcn,
Libels served as spades and mathooks to
work with.— P. 592.
Matrass, a chemical vessel, Fr.
matras, old Fr. matekis, a kind of vioU
or bottle (Cotgrave), seems to be a de-
rivative of Lat. matula, a pot or vessel.
Haldeman thinks it was a vessel shaped
like a Gallic javelin, maiara; Dovio
would connect it with Arab, maiara, a
leathern vessel, which seems loss pro-
bable.
Mattress, a technical term in tho
manufacture of playing cards, applied
to those which are rejected for some
defect, afterwards to be made up and
sold at a cheaper rate, is an Anglicized
form of Fr. maitresse, which is similarly
used. Compare ** Trialle. On nomme
ainsi les cartes les plus imparfaites,
mais qui n^anmoins peuvont eutrcr
dans les jeux : quelques-uns leur don-
nent lenom de maiiresses,'' — Du Mon-
oeau, Art du C artier, 1762. — Trans,
Philolog, Soc, 1867, p. 56.
Mattress, sometimes incorrectly re-
garded as an expanded form of m^y, A.
Sax. mcait^i (Lat. nuitta), is the same
word as old Fr. maieras, derived from
Arab. matraJi, something thrown down
(to lie upon), a bed.
The word for " bed " or " couch " is not
that which denotes the Oriental mat, or mat-
trcss, on which the Jews stretched thcm«olvos
for repose, .... but the Roman triclinium,
the divan, or raised couch. — S. Cox, The Ex-
positor, 2nd 8er. No. 3, p. 184.
The two words coincide very closely
in meaning, as is seen in the following
quotations.
Monie oftre swuche weopmen & wummen
mid hore greate maten & hore herde her(>n,
neren heo of gode ordre ? [Many other sucii
men and women with their coarse mattresses
and their hard hair-cloths, were not thoy of
good order?] — Ancren Riwle (1225), p. lb.
I'll hBve no mats but such as lie under the
MAUD
( 235 )
MEED WIF
fettbcr-bed.— Ctnl/ivrf, Beau'i Duel, iv. 1
[Dintfty Svpp. Emg. 0/<u«ary].
Maud, a Scotch word for a plaid
worn by shepherds, also written maad,
which Jamieson connects with old
Swed. muddf a garment made of
A tbeplierd's maud wrapped round his per-
•on.— Aln. Troltope, Micnael Armstrongy ch.
zzTiii. [DBTiet].
Maul-stick, a comiption of Ger.
maier'ttochf i.e. "painter's-stick,"from
maier, a painter, incUen, to paint, from
Ger. maM (old £ng. maal, a spot or
stain, A. Sax. nidly a mole or mark,
"tnm-iN0iiZ-(2*'), akin to Lat. macula,
ft spot.
Maw-sebd, Ger. maqsamen, poppy-
aeed, not from magcn [A. Sax. ma(ja\ ,
the maw, but Pol. mak, Gk. vUhini, the
P<>PPy (Prior).
Matbuke cherries, originally Mrdoc
cherries, named after the district in the
CHronde, S. France, from which they
yere introduced. Medoc is from Lat.
tfi mediis aqtiis, between the two rivers,
like Meaopoiamia.
Mat- WEED, a popular name for the
wild chamomile or pyreiUmm parthe-
mum, is so called, not from the month
it flowers in, but from the O. Eug.
may, a maiden, it being esteemed use-
ful for hysterics and other fcminiuo
oomplaints. Other names for it are
** Mayde tcede, or mayfhye (mayde-
wode, maydenwcdc), Mcllissa, ama-
ruBca** (l*rompt. Fm-v.), mayhct, A.
Sao., ma^geiie : all from tiung^, a maid.
Cf. its Greek name parilLf^iicm^ virgin-
wort. •* Weed " represents the teiinina-
tion of A. Sax. vtaye^r, oxeye, may-
weed, wild chamomile (Bosworth).
Mazzards, a popular name for the
wild cherry, is said to be from Low
Lat. manzar, bastard, spurious (Prior),
a word of Hebrew origin.
Meadow-sweet is, according to Dr.
Prior, a corrui)tion of its older name,
mead'9wect, mead- wart [? mead's-wort] ,
A. Sax. mfde-u^jrt (cf. Dan. m\'6d-urt,,
Swed. mibd-drf), its flowers being used
to flavour mcdd. Another corruption
is Maid-srceet (()ld Country and Farm-
ing Wwde, E. D. S. p. 32).
The mctall fimt he mixt with Med^nearty
That no enchauntiueut from his dint might
save.
Spenser, F. Queene, II. viii. fO,
Meddle, literally to 7nix oneself up
with the affairs of others (Fr. medlar,
orig. mesler, through Low Lat. miecu-
lare, from Lat. 7i)78Cfo), seems to owe
something of its form and meaning to
the old Eng. verb middel, to intcn'ene,
as if to come between where one is not
wanted. Cf. Icel. mc^al, among.
Forsothe now the feeste day medUnge
Ihesu wonte vp in to the temple. — IVycliffe,
Jo^nvii. 14(1389).
Tbei weren meddlid [= mixed] among
hethene men, and lernedeu the werkls of
hem. — Id. Pstilmt, cv. 35.
VVhv shouldcflt thou meddle to thj hurt. —
A. V.'ii Kings xiv, 10.
Medlar, derived from Fr. m^sVer
(Lat. mespilus), on the model of the
verb fo 7neddle, from Fr. meshyr (I^rior).
Prof. Skeat observes that inedhir is
properly the tree that bears medles,
which is the old name of the fruit.
Mkedwif, quoted by Jamieson as an
old Scotch form of viidwife, as if the
icife or woman who attends for a 7nped
or reward (A. Sax. mid), a derivation
approved by Archbishop Trench, after
Skinner, Junius, and Verstegan. In-
deed, Wychflfe has ^iipcd'tc ijf &ud mede-
v:ljf, as well as viyd-wij/, Midwfe,
however, is the correct form, being
compounded with old Eng. mid, myd,
Ger. 7uit, Dan. 7)ied, with (cf. Greek
DkVrt), i,c, the ^-ife who is with, or by,
another to help in need (so Strat-
mann) ; Ger. hei-frau, Sp. comadre.
Tlie word accordingly corresponds, not
to A. Sax. mid-tcyrhta, "meed-wright,'*
a hired servant, but to mid-icyrltta,
" wilh-wright," a coadjutor or assis-
tant. Sinularly Lat. oh-stdrlx, a mid-
wife, is one who stands by to help (cf.
ad-»i8to) ; IceL ncurr-kona, ix, ** near-
wife " (cf. ncera, to nurse, Ut. to draw
near (ncer), Ger. nahren, A. Sax. gene-
ran, and also nisan, neds-ian, to visit) ;
Icel. navcni-kona (presence woman),
yfirsetu-kona (over-sitting woman).
A lul teche the mi/deu't(/' neuer tlie latere.
That liHo haue redy clene watcrc,
I'henne bydde liyre spare for no schame,
To folowe [= baptize] the chylde there at
hame.
J. Mure, Instructions for Parish Priests, 1. 90
(E. E*. T. 8.).
MEERSOHAUM ( 236 )
MEBE-OBOT
Another old corruption is mmd-
wife.
I war maist in^at if I sould forget mj
Cid, godlie, and maist courtea? Laaj» my
dj Wedringhton, wha wated on mair cair-
fullie then the maidwxiffy and receayit him
from the womhe in hir awin skirt, and find*
ing him nocht livlie, maid hast to the fyre,
and thrusting in her curshar, hrunt it^ and
helde to his naisthril1e«, wherby he quicned
and kythed signesof Ijff. — J. MelvUUy Diary,
1584, p. 2«1 (Wodrow Soc).
Meerschaum, a fine sort of clay out
of which pipes are manufactured, a
German word apparently meaning
" sea fosun," rneer achaum, seems ori-
ginally to have been a corruption of
the Tartaric name myrscn. (Mahn in
Webster.)
Melicotton, an old name for a fruit
f generally considered to be a peach
Bailey, Nares, &c.)f with an imagined
allusion to the downy or cottony soft-
ness of that fruit, as in the quotation
from Jonson. It is really, however,
the quince. It. mele cotogna, Lat. malum
cotoneum or cydonium^ Greek melon
hudonion (Gerarde, H&rhaL, p. 1264),
that is the ** Cydonian apple," origi-
nally brought from Gydonia in Crete.
Quince^ old Fr. coingz, coignaese, is of
the same origin.
Alas, jou have the ^^arden where they grow
still ! A wife here with a strawberry breath,
cherry-lips, apricot cheeks, and a soft velvet
head, like a melicotton, — B. Joruon, BarthotO'
meio Fairy i. 1, Works, p. 307.
Peaches, apricots,
And MalscotoonSf with other choicer plums.
Will serve for large-sized bullets; then a
dish,
Or two of pease for small ones.
Cartwright, The Ordinary, ii. 1 (1651).
Menage, an old form of manage, to
control a horse by the hand, to handle,
Fr. numegey It. ma/neggiOy a handling,
from manoy Lat. manusy the hand ; so
spelt as if derived from Fr. mener. It.
menare, to lead or conduct, from Low
Lat. minare, to drive cattle. On the
other hand, menagerie is not, as one
might imagine, the place where wild
beasts are managed or controlled (cf.
managery = management, Bp. Sander-
son, Sermons, ii. 214, fol.), but origi-
nally the place where the animals of a
household, Fr. mina^e, were kept
(Skeat).
A goodly person, and could menage faire,
His stubbome steed with curbed canon bitt.
Who under him did trample as the aire.
Spenser y Faerie Queeney 1. vii. 37.
Next after her, the winged God him selfe,
Came riding on a Lion ravenous,
Taught to obay the menage of that Elfe.
Jc/. 111. xii. !?2.
The hot horse, hot as fire,
Took toy at this, and fell to what disorder.
His power could give his will, bounds, comes
on end,
Foi^ets schoole-dooing, being therein traind,
And of kind mannadge,
Shakespeare, The Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 4,
69 (1634).
Mebeoat, an old name for a mon-
key, Ger. meerhatzey as if a long-tailed
animal like a cat (kcUze)y from beyond
sea, mere (Ger. meer). It is really, says
K. G. Andresen, a borrowed word from
Sanskrit markatay an ape {Deutsche
VolJcsetymohgiey p. 6, 1876). Cf. 0. E.
mere-swyney a dolphin, Ger. meer-
schioein,
Ther laye in a gprete ape with tweyne
grete wyde Eyen ... 1 wende hit had be a
mermoyse, a baubyn, or a mercattey for 1 sawe
neuer rowler beest. — Cm tony Rei/nard the Fox,
1481, p. 98 (ed. Arber).
There is an opinion that this kind of Ape
[the munkey] is generated of a wilde-cat
yery like an Ape ... it is called of the
Italians Gatto maimone . . . of the German!)
MeerkatZythtkt is the cat of the sea. — Topsell,
Hist, of' Four-Footed Beasts, p. 6.
Mebe-or<5t, a. Saxon word for a
pearl, as if a sea-particle ; mere being
the sea, and groty gredty an atom or
grain of sand, similar to the Sanskrit
rasopalay ''water-stone," a name for
the pearl. It is a corruption from Lat.
margarita (Goth, marhreittis) Gk. mar-
garU^s. Compare Sansk. mardkatay
smaragdus.
Margarita, meregrota. — WrighCs Vocabu-
laries (11th cent.), p. 85.
A similar perversion is found in the
old High German merigriotZy mart-
hreotZy Mid. High Ger. mcrgrietZy "sea-
gravel," all through Gothic inai'hreiiuSy
from margcurita (Grimm, Andersen).
See also Diefenbach, Qoth, Sprache, u,
64. .
The Greeks haue no such tearms for them
[pearls], neither know how to cai them : nor
yet the Barbarians, who found themfiist out,
otherwise than Margarita. — Hollandy PUny*s
Nat. Hist.y vol. i. p. 255.
For the sowie is the precious marguarite
MBBBY'MAID ( 237 )
ME8LIN8
TotD Ood.— TA« Book ofthg Knight of La Tour
Indrw^ p. 157 (£. £. T. S.).
WiUnut it [tlie Temple] waa of smooth
polUit white Marble ■tone, excellently benu-
tifiiU and fiure to the eye, much renembling
tiw eokmr of ania Pearle, Vnit, or Margaret,
—ItimtrmrinmorTrauoUof'thelloly Patriarckt,
4e.y 1619, p. IS.
•MAID, ft cormption of mer-
maid in use among the peasantiy of
Cornwall (Hunt, Droll a, ^c, of West
of EngUmd^ i. 157). Mer-maid itself
doM not properly denote a maid of the
teOf Ft. mer, but a maid of the mere or
lak», A. Sax. mere, being an altered
finm of old Eng. mere-niaiden (Skeat).
Another cormption is presented in the
following advertisement of a Bartholo-
mew Play (c. 1700) :—
Tliere in the Tempent is Neptune, with
his Triton in bin Chariet drawn with sea-
bones and Mair MaUU sin^ng.
MxBBT-TBBX, a provincial name for
the wild cherry-tree, and merry t a wild
fdieny, £rom Fr. meriae (Lat. mericec^
fnerica), which was mistaken for a
plnral ; so cherry from Fr. cerise, and
old Eng. puny, vermin, from Fr. pu-
flKMSS (Gotgrave, s.v.).
Mbslins, a Lincolnshire word for
the fneasles (Peacock), as if connected
with meslin, otherwise spelt myslen
rroflser), m4issling (Gotgrave), mislin
(Leland), miscellan (Plot), from Lat.
miMceUanea, mixed com, and intended
to denote the corny or granulated ap-
pearance and feel of the body when
Affected with the disease. The word is
really identical witli Dutch maseUn,
maewelen, measles, orig. spots. Thus
Gotgrave gives " grain (bernage), mes-
miUn or Wheat, Itie, and Barly min-
gled together,'* and " grains de lad/rige^
spots of leprosie, mezild spofa" It is
interesting to note that this grain-hke
eondition of the skin in measles has
g'ven names to the disease in various
ngnages derived from seeds, peas,
beans, lentils, or other pulse. The por-
eeption to the touch as of peas or shot
beneath the skin is now, I believe, re-
garded by doctors as a diagnostic
symptom of small-pox, differentiating
it from measles. Dr. Mavor notes on
Tnsser's use of the word measling, that
" measles in hogs are small round glo-
bules or pustules that Ue along the
muscles." — Tusser, Works, E. Dialect
Soc. ed. p. 250. We should remember,
however, that in primitive time all
zymotic diseases were roughly grouped
under one or two general terms, which
afterwards became narrowed and indi-
viduaUzed in meaning. A curious
similarity of origin is presented in the
words following : —
1. Sansk. masha., masura, denoting
a bean or lentil (Hind, masur), is also
used for a cutaneous eruption, pimples
orpu8tules,eBpeciallysmflJl-pox,whence
old Ger. vieisa^ small-pox, misal, le-
prosy, Ger. maseren, measles, Dut.
macsplen, majselen, Eng. "measles."
(Cf. old Ger. masar, mdsd, Ger. maser,
a spot or mark in wood.) — Pictet,
Origincs Indo-Europienes, tom. i. p.
285.
2. In Hindustani matarisA pea, and
mdtd the small-pox.
8. In Arabic adas signifies beans,
and also pustules in tlie skin.
4. In Persian, pes, pisi, leprosy,
Kourd. pis, Armenian pisag, bisag,
small-pox, are near akin to Sansk.
pe^, a poa, Gk. pison, Lat. pi sum, Ir.
pia, Welsh pys, Eng. "pea." — Pictet,
tom. i. p. 288.
In Bishop Gorbet*s Elegie upon the
Death of the Lady Haddington wJu) dyed
of the miiall Vox (1648), he uses this
apostrophe : —
Oh thou deform *d unwoeman-like disease,
That plowrtt up flesh and bloud, and there
Bow'st petue.
It is a curious survival, apparently
of the doctrine of signatures, that in
some parts of Germany it is recom-
mended that children in the measles
should be washed with water in which
peas have been boiled (Kelly, Indo-
Ewop. Tradition, p. 300).
5. Pers. cilak, small-pox, haJcak, a red
spot, is most probably the same word
as siadk, siakaJc, pulse, in the same
language, and a reduplicated form of
Sansk. ^ka, pulse.
6. Similarly, in Bl^an aceace is the
small-pox, while aoavitaa. Buss, aoce^
vitsa, are names for the lentil. — Pictet,
tom. i. p. 291.
7. Hives, a sUght rising in the skin
attended with great itching, is from
Sp. hava, a bean, in which language
" hdvas are also great pimples caused by
too much Blood, or Heat of Blood." —
MESLINS
( 238 )
MIGA
. •
Stevens, Spanish Did,, 1706. This
word is derived from the Lat. faba, a
bean.
So It. fave, " all manner of beanes,
Also kemells or agnels that come be-
tween the flesh and the skin." — Florio.
8. In Latin lentigo^ from lens, a len-
til, is an eruption of the skin, or freckles ;
and lenticfila has the same meaning.
From the latter comes Fr. UntiUes,
" round specks, red pimples, wan, small,
and lentill-resembling freckles, on the
face or hands." — Cotgrave.
9. A rmliwry eruption, or fever, is
one characterized by a number of small
red pimples, like mUlet-aeedsj Lat. nd-
Uariua, pertaining to millet, miliv/m.
The German name is Mrsefieher from
hirse, millet. Similarly
10. Lat. panuSf an ear of millet, is'
also a swelhng or tumour. Senepion,
the Provencal word for measles, is from
Lat. sinapi, mustard-seed.
11. In Latin deer, a chick-pea, would
seem also to have been used for a wart
or excrescence, as Plutarch says that
'* Cicero had a thing upon the tip of his
nose, as it had bene a little wart, much
like to a oich pease, whereupon they
simamed him Uicero^* (North's Trans.
p. 859, ed. 1612).
Cicero, that wrote in prose
So called from rouncival on's nose.
Mtuarum Deiu:i(t, 1656,
Diez thinks that the Mid. Lat. ceci-
nu8, a swan, got its name from cicer,
with reference to the excrescences on
its bill. Chicken-poch may perhaps be
connected with chick, chickling, Fr.
chiche, rather than with ** chicken."
12. Sansk. kumhhlka, having a swell-
ing on the eyelid like the seed or grain
of the plant kumhhika or Fistia Straii-
oles. Similarly
13. Lat. hordeohia, a grain of barley,
is used for a sty on the eye. A modem
form of this is Fr. orgeol, " a long wart
resembling a barley com, and growing
on the edge or comer of an eie-lid." —
Cotgrave. Compare Ger. gerstenkom,
a barley-corn, also a sty ; O. Eng. neh-
com (face-grains) = pimples (Cockayne,
Leechdonia, &c„ i. 118).
14. Glanders, O. Fr. gjandre, is a
disease in horses resembling gJand^les
(Lat. glandula, glan{d[)8), i.e. acorns.
It. ghiandole, '* agnels, wartles, or ker-
nels in the throat. Also the glanders
in a horse. Also the meazeh in a hopj."
" Ghiandoso, full of Acomes. Also
glandulous or full of wartles. Also full
of the glanders as a horse, or of tlio
nieazels as a hog." — Florio.
15. Sivvens, a Scotch name for a
certain disease with spots resembhng
raspberries, also the itch, is from sivven,
a raspberry. So Framhesia is the tecli-
nical name for a disease, in the West
Indies called Yaws, in which tlie erup-
tion is like a raspberry, Fr. framboise.
In Ciunberland excrescences on the
under parts of cattle, resembling rasp-
berries or hineberries, are termed jan-
berries (Dickinson). And, finally, a
tumour on the legs of horses is called
a grape.
Prof. Skeat maintains that measles
(old Eng. viaysilles, maisils, maseles)
is a totally distinct word from mesel, a
leper (mese.lled, leprous), which is from
Lat. misellus {i.e.rmscrulus,froin viiser),
a wretched being.
Ye, sir, sich powder apon us drjfys,
Where it abiaes it makes a blayn,
Meselle maken it man and wyfe.
Mirucle-PUtifs, Pharao, p. 104 (ed.
Marriott).
Bot ve Ebrewes, won in Jessen,
Shalle not be markyd with that measse.
Id, p. 98.
And 8om, for J>e syn of lechery,
Sal haf als \>e jvel of meselry,
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 3001.
She had enuye and despite of her brother
of the whiche she had dlsplesaunce to God,
and he made her become meselle, so that she
was patte awey, and departed from alle the
pepille. — The Book of the Knight of La Tour
JLandru, p. 90.
And taJce ye kepe now, that he that repre-
veth his neighbour, either he repreveth nim
by som hiLrme of peine, that he hath upon
his bodie, as Me^l, croked harlot ; or by som
sinne that he doth. Now if he repreve hira
by harme of peine, than tumeth the repreve
to Jesu Christ, for peine is sent by the right-
wise sonde of God, and by his suffrance, be
it metelrie, or maime, or maladie. — Chaucer^
Canterbury Tales, p. 160 (ed. Tyrwhitt).
Mica, glittering particles of a silvery
mineral found in granite and other
stones, is no doubt only the Latin word
mica, a crumb or particle, but applied
to the mineral from a notion that it
was related to Lat. micare, to shine or
glitter (Skeat, Etym. Diet.).
MIDDINO
( 239 )
MILDEW
MiDDiNO, 1 a provincial and espe-
Midden, / cially a North countiy
woxd for a dunghill, old Eng. myJdyng
and myddyl (Prmnpt, Fan\, c. 1440),
" BO tenned possibly/' says that nsually
most accurate antiquarian, Mr. A. Way,
**from its position in the fold-yard."
It is the A. Saxon in\ddh\g, Dan.
m^ddingf which is for m^dynge, from
mfg^ dung (compare Eng. '*muck,'*
O. Norse mykif A. Sax. mix, meox,
dnng^, and dytige^ a heap, Icel. viyki"
A fouler myddyng Baw ^u neyer nane,
(■an a man ee, with flescbe and bane.
Hampoiey Fricke of CoiitcitHcey 1. 6*i9.
MiDDLiNQ, a corrupt spelling of mid-
Im, A. Sax. midlen. So we iind in old
authors such spellings as icooUng
(Pepys) for icoohn, kUching for hiichcn^
•*No hitching fire, nor eating flame."
—Sir John Suckling, FragmeiUa Aurea
(1648), p. 12.
MiDDLE-EABTH, old Eug. middle-frdy
an old word for the world, A. Sax. mid-
dan-eard, is a corruption of middan'
geard (Ettmlkller, p. 214), the original
form, t.e. " The middle region," the
earth as distinguished from heaven
above and hell beneath, from geard, a
region, enclosure, or ** yard ; " cf. Mid.
H. Ger. mittil-gart. But the form in
the A. Saxon gospels, is middan-eard,
Aa it velof him sulue, )fO he deido on \>e rode,
^t ^ru al )>e middelerd d(Tk hede )«r wns
inou.
Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle^ p. 560
(ed. 1810).
Ic eom middan-eardes leoht, ^a hwHe £e ic
on middan-earde eom. — 6\ John, ix. 5.
Emperours and kyngcs they knele to my kne,
Every man is a fcrdc whan I do on hym
Htare
For all mery medell erthe maketh mencjon
of me.
The Worlde and the Chylde (1523), 0.
PUiiiiy xii. 315.
Take thy leave of sun and moon,
And also of ^^hs and every tree.
This twelvemonti) sbalt thou witli me gone,
And middle earth thou sbalt not see.
Thomas of Ercildoune {Robert's Ballads,
p. 360).
Mildew. The etymological diversi-
ties of this word are remarkable.
The A. Sax. form ruele-dedw sugges-
ted melu, meal, as its origin, in allusion
to its powdery appearance, and so Ger.
mchWiau, "meal-dew." But Mid.
High Ger. 7nilimt, O, H. Ger. militou.
Mid. Lat. w?*?Z roris, as if honey-dow,
presuppose a connexion with Lat. mel,
Goth. wiWhs, honey.
The GaoUc miU'clwo, which was pro-
bably borrowed from the EngUsh word,
seems to mean a ** destructive mist," a
bliglit, from mill, to injure, and ceo, a
mist.
The original of all these words may
no doubt be recognized in the Greek
miltos, which signifies a mist or mildew
on com (*? of a reddish nature), as well
as red-eartli, ruddle. Compare Lat.
rvhigo, (1) redness, (2) mildew; Lr.
derge, (1) redness, (2) rust (W. Stokes) ;
Eng. rvsf, connected witli Lat. rvsstis,
russet, red. Other forms are M. II.
Ger. m'dchiou, Trov. Ger. viUh-lhm
(? mothdew), and meldreck, Compjire
A. Sax. mH-dcdw, honey dew (Ett-
miiller), also wfle-dcaw, Dutch viecl-
damc, Dan. meoldug. That the first
part was properly understood as houpy,
is proved by the Dutch honig-dnuw,
Dan. honning-dvg, Swod. hdnings-dagg,
which are other terms for mildew
(Aufrecht, Philolog, Soc, Trans,, 1805,
p. 5).
Ihcsu swete ihesu ... mi huuiter, mi hali-
wei.
Swetter is munegunge of )ie \>en mildeu o
muiSe.
Old Eng, Homilies, 1st Ser. p. 269.
[Jesu, sweet Jesu . . . my honeydrop,
my balm. Sweeter is the remembrance of
thee than hotieti in the moutli.]
MyldeWf Uredo. — Prompt, Parvulorum,
1410.
Some will have it called Mildew, nuasi Mai-
dew, or Ill-dew, others Meldew or Honey-dew,
as being venr sweet (oh, how lushious and
noxious is Flattery ! ) with the astrineency
thereof cuusinsf an atrophy or Consumption in
the Grain. His etymologjr was peculinr to
himself who would have it termed Mildew,
because it grindetli the Grain aforehand,
making it to dwindle away almost to nothing.
— T. Fuller, Worthies oj England, vol. ii. p.
47.
The Ilonny of Bees is longer kept pure
and fine, than any Manna or Meldew, or rather
it is not at ail subject to corruption. — Top»ell,
Historie of Serpents, p. 65.
O lips, no lips, but leaves besmear'd with
mel-dew !
O dew, no dew, but drops of honey-combs !
O combs, no combs, but fountains full of
tears ! Albumatar, act ii. sc. 1.
MILK
( 240 )
MILLINER
Milk, in Shakespeare^s ** milk of
human kindness " {Macbeth^ i. 5), may
possibly be a reminiscence of the old
JBng. word milce^ mercy, confused with
myJche, milk (of. A. Sax. milCf meolc^
milk).
In cristes milct ure hope Ih bent.
Old English MiKtllany ( K. £. T. S. ed.
Morris), p. 26, 1. 802.
Miilce \)er nas mjd hjm non.
Robert of Gloucester y Chronicle f p. 389
(ed. 1810).
So a writer in Parker^s excellent
Trade for the Chriaticm Seasons, says,
** We wish that more of the milk of
charity ran in their veins, and gave
sweetness and softness to their speech."
— vol. iii. p. 9.
There seems a general relationship
to exist between the words following,
A. Sax. milts, mercy, miUsian, to pity ;
milsc, milisc, mild; mil, mile, honey
(Lat. msl, mulsum) ; mdlsc, tender (Ett-
miiller), Goth, -malslcs; mil(jan>, to milk
(mulgere) ; 0. Eng. ** mj/lche, or mylke,
of a cow, lac'' (Prompt. Pare.), **mylche,
or mylie (or spleen), splen.'' — Id, (t.e.
the soft and milk-like, milt); Prov.
Eng. melch, soft, warm, and damp (of
the weather, Lincolns. and Yorks.).
** Milche-hearted" occurs in Huloet's
Ahcedarium, 1552 (= tender-hearted).
The inRtant bunt of clamour that she made . .
Would have made milch the burning eves of
heaven. Hamlet, ii. 3, 1. SS9.
Milksop, a term of contempt for an
effeminate man, as if one as soft and
mild as a sop of bread soaked in milk,
is a corrapted form of the old English
melk shpe, meaning a bag for (stnun-
ing) milk, which occnrs in Robert Man-
ning's Handling Synne, p. 18 (1303).
Alaa, she saith, that ever I was yshape
To wed a milksop, or a coward ape.
Chaucer, CanUrbury Tales, 1. 13916.
Mill, a slang term for a fight, is not
(as Max Miiller considers) traceable to
the idea of bruising and pounding as in
a corn-mill, but is a corrupt fonki of
the Scot, mell, a oonfiict (Barbour's
Bruce), to meU, to intermingle, join in
battle. Lowland Scot. meJUj or msUoAf,
a fight, battle, or m^, 0. Fr. meslee,
all from a Latin verb mdsculare (from
miscere), to intermingle. — Skeat, in N.
and Q., 5th S. vi. 186.
MiLLEB, a common popular name
for the white moth which flies in the
twiUght, also the d^sfy miller, or millard
(Wilts., Akerman), sometimes called
the mealer, as in East Anglia, as if tlie
moth that covers what it touches with
meal. Compare Gxi&onfafarinna, Sard.
faghe-farina, a butterfly, as if Lat. /oc
foArinam, " make meal " (but really, no
doubt,i= It. farfagliorui, farfalla,:=: Lat.
papilioi^n).
These words are probably extensions
and corruptions of the Danish m^pl, a
moth; miplle and miller being the words
in that language for mill and miller
respectively. Jf^Z (Goth. waZo, a moth),
would denote etymologically "that
which frets or consumes " (garments),
from the root mar, to rub, grind, or
destroy. The name miller was con-
sidered appropriate on account of the
mealy dust that the insect leaves be-
hind when handled. Hence the nur-
sery interrogation : —
Millery, millery, dustipoll,
How many sacks hare jou Htole I
Halliwell, Kursery Rhymes.
Similarly a large caterpillar is ad-
dressed by Worcestershire children, as
millad, a miller.
A millad, a mollad,
A ten o'clock schollad.
Wright, Prov. Diet.
However, in the Wallon patois a beetle
with whitish wings is termed iin mett-
nier, a miller (Sigart).
Milliner, formerly millener, so spelt
from a general misapprehension that it
was derived from millenarius, as if it
denoted a dealer in the thousand [millc)
little articles which go to make up the
world (mundtts) of woman.
Mille habet omatus, mille decenter habet.
Propertius,
Haberdasher — in London also called Mil-
lenier a Lat. mille, t.e, as one having a thou-
sand small wares to sell. — Minsheu, Die-
tionary, 1627.
A miUsner, a Jack-of-all-trades, Propola,
institor; q.d. millenarius or mille mercum
venditor, pantopola. — Littleton, Eng, Lat,
Dictionary, 1677.
MiUener (of mille, L. a thousand), a Seller
of Ribbons, Gloves, &c. — Bailey.
The word is really a corrupted form
of Milaner, one who dealt in gloves,
laces, and other articles of finery for
which Milan was famous. In the
Second Dialogue appended to Stevens,
k
MILLINER
( 241 )
MINIATURE
Spamth Dieikmary, 170G, occurs tho
fiulowing: —
MmrgartU Now let uh go to the Millenen
. . • Show me Bome Woniens IIimdH, White
Crtpe, LaceH, &c ... All this is course, I
woald see finer.
To this "Master Milliner" re-
■ponda: —
Then in this Box you will see the Rarity
of the World, it is all MiUintte Work.
This pafisago of Stevens is borrowed
from The Pleasant and DelighifuU Dia-
lomtet m SpanUh anil English, by John
liunshen, 1623 (p. 18), wherein Mar-
garet and Thomas enter a sliop and
ask for —
Wires of silyer, bone worke or bone Ince,
•titehed worke, head attire of all Horts, . . .
fine holland, cambricke, and other sorts of
Unnen.
To whom the Merchant,
In this chest shall vour worship see the
inincipallest that is, all is u-orke of MiUn,
Tkomoi. Worke of Miiatif see me hut touch
me not. [Because thev ore toies, if you
toach them they broake in pe<«H8.]
Beaumont and Fletcher use tlie ex-
pression Milan sl'ins, apparently for
fine gloves (Nares), and the best bells
for hawks were called MiJans, because
imported from Milan (T. Taylor, Words
and Places, p. 424).
For its silk hose and bonnets in par-
ticular Milan was celebrated. In the
Inventory of Henry VIII.'s wardrobe
mention is made of " a pair of hose of
purple silk and Venice gold ....
wrought at Milan, and one i)air of hose
of white silk and gold knits, bought of
Christopher Milleuor" [i,e. the Mil-
ttner). Hall, tlie clironicler, speaks of
some who wore *^MyUain bonnets of
czymo^ne sattin drawn through witli
cloth Qt gold," and in the roll of pro-
visions for the marriage of the daugh-
ters of Sir John Nevil (temp. Henry
VIII.) the price of ** a Millan bonnet
dressed with agletts'* is marked at lis.
See Knight's Pictorial Shakspere,
Comedie^f vol. i. pji. 16, 17. Millan or
MUkdn was the old spelling of Milan.
He saves, Collen brand He haue in my hand
& a luUluine knife fast by me knoc.
Percif Folio MS. vol. i. p. 68.
The Milattirs (or natives of Milan) of l^n-
d<»i constituted a special class of retail deult.>rs.
Thev sold not only French and Flemish
clotos, but SpaniHh gloves and girdles, Milan
caps, swords, da$:ri^rs, knive.s, and cutlery,
nciHllim, pins, porcelain, ^lass, and various
articles of furci^^n manufacture. All that
remains of this once imi>ortant class of
tradesmen is but their name of *^ milliner"
which is still appli(Hi to dealers in ladies* caps
and bonnets. — Quurterlif Review , No. TSij
p. 6i>.
How many gooilly cities could I reckon up,
that thrive wholly by tnule, where thousands
of inhabitants live singular well by their
tinger ends, as Florenc<« in Italy by making
cloth of gold ; great MilUin fri/ nlk. and all
curious works; Arras in Artois by tfiose fair
hangings, — Burton, The Anatomy of Melan-
choly, p. 53 (16th ed.).
Million, an old corruption of melon,
still common in America (Bartlett).
Musk million, in April and May. — T^iaer,
1580, K. D. Soc. p. 94.
Melon, a Melon, or Million. — Cotgrave,
Sylvestor notes that the seas have —
As well as Karth, Vines, lloses. Nettles, Mil-
lion n.
Pinks, Gilliflowrs, Mushroms, and many
millions
Of other plants.
DuBartatt, p. 92 (1621).
Taylor the Water Poet (1630) speaks
of musk-mellions. " Ghamseleon '* is
similarly disguised when Idlenis in the
old interlude of The Mariage of Wit
and Wisdom, says —
1 cane tume into all
Coullers like the commit lion.
P. ;>« (Shaks. Soc. ed.).
Mill- MOUNTAIN, a trivial name for the
}ylaiitlinumcat}uirticum,iB, according to
Dr. Prior, arbitrarily constructed out of
the Lat. cha-9na?Mnum montanum, Gk.
chatiuii-linon, ground flax. Tills seems
unUkely.
Milt, the soft roe of fishes, so spelt
as if identical with milt, the spleen of
animals, A. Sax. milfe, Dan. milt, Ger.
milz. It is really a corruption of millc,
Ro called from its resemblance to curd
or thick milk, as we see by comparing
Dan. fiske-mclh, " fish -milk," milt ;
Swed. mjolhe, from mj'dlk, milk ; Ger.
milch, milk, milt (see Skeat, Eiym.
Diet. S.V.).
Mylche, or mylke of a cow, lac.
Mylche, or multe (or spleen), splen.
Prompt. Parvubrum (1440).
Miniature, Ger. mini<Uur, It. minia-
tura, now generally understood to mean
a painting or portrait on a smaller scale
B
MI8LE8T
( 242 )
MOHAIR
than tlie ordinary, a pictiu*e in little,
as if from Lat. minor, minus, less,
originally denoted a rubricated figure
or \'ignette drawn with minium (Ger.
mennig), vermilion or red lead, from
It. minia/ref to paint with vermilion.
MiSLEST, in tlie Cheshire dialect, a
corruption of inoleet, used also in Lei-
cestershire (Evans, Qloseary, E. D. S.)«
Mis-PBisiON. 1 In these synony-
Mis-TAK£. / mous words, a taking
or nrieion (0. Fr. -prison, from Lat.
prehensio. Low Lat. lyrensio), amiss,
the prefix mis would seem to be the
same j)article in each cAse. But in
misprision, old Fr. mesprison (zz Mod.
Fr. meprise), mis stands for old Fr.
mcs, Span, mcnos, from Lat. minus,
less (than is right), wrong, badly; so
misalliance (Fr. mis-alliance), mischance
(Fr. mis-ckancc). In mis-take, the pro-
fix is A. Sax. mis-, Icel. Dan. and I>ut.
mis-; Goth, missa-, meaning wrongly ;
near akin to old Eng. misse, a fault or
error, M. H. Ger. misse, an error, Dut.
mis, and miss, to fall sliort of, not to
hit ; so mis-helicve, mis-carry, mis-lead,
mis-deed. A similar distinction is pro-
bably to be made with regard to the
prefix in the synonymous words 7nis-
name and mis-nonier (for Fr. mcs-
nonwier).
MiSTT, when applied to a person's
language, views, or i)liilosopliical opi-
nions, which are said to be misty when
vague and obscure, not clear and in-
telligible, would seem naturally to be a
mere metaphorical use of misty, enve-
loped in mist or fog, hazy, dark, A. Sax.
mist, darkness. It is remarkable, how-
ever, tliat in old English misty, mysty,
used in the same sense of dark, hard to
be understood, having a hidden mean-
ing, is only anotlior form of mystic,
mysterious ; tliere was perliaps a con-
fusion of A. Sax. mistig, misty, witli
Low Lat. misticus, Lat. mysticus.
Compare mysti-fy (for mystic-fy), to
render mysty or mysterious, to puzzle
or baffle one's comprehension.
Musty, or prevey to mannas wjtte, Mu-
ticu*.
Alustery, or prevyte, Misterium.
Fromptorhun PaiTuhrum, p. 340.
Mtfsttf, or rooky, an the eyre, NebuIosuK.
Id,
Dot in be appocalipse appartv.
Eh saya jtus ful mistyly,
. . . ** his fete er like latoun bripht
Al8 in a ch\Tun6 br^nnand lipht."
HampttU, Pncke of Conscience, ab. 1:140,
1.4368.
Tliise philoBophreR npeke so mistUif
In thiH craft, that men cannot come therby.
For any wit that men have now adayes.
Chaucer, Cant, TaUs, 1. 16864.
And than hir joy, for aueht I can espie,
Ne laateth not the twincUine of an ey**.
And some have never joy till they b€*de<»d,
What mean(>th this? what is this* mntihetd ?
Cluiucer, The Complaint rf Mars and Venus,
I. 225.
RvSt so is vch a Kr^-sten sawle,
A longando lym to ^ mnyster of muste.
Alliterative Poems, p. 14, 1. 4<)2.
Whensoeuer by your similitude ye will
Hoemo to teach any moralitie or good Ipsaoiis
by speeches misticall and darke,or iarre f(>ttc,
vnder a seiic^* metaphorical! applying one
naturall thinf( to another, or one case to
another, inferring bv them a like consf^qucnce
in other cases, the Greekes call it rttral>ola,
which terme is also by custome accej)t(*<i of
Tg, neuerthelesne we may call him in Knglish
the resemblance minticaU. — G. Puttenham^
Arte of Eng, Poesie, 1589, p. 251 (ed.
Arber).
The verj' mistinesi of the Prime Minister'?*
own words, and the repugnance he exhihitrf
to endorse or accept plain and explicit lan-
guage u]x>n the subject from anyone else, lead
us to suspect that the Government have n(»t
succeeded so far in picturing with any lep^al
definit4>ness what it is tliey want the Govern-
ment of the United States to consider. — The
Standard, June 21, 1881, p. 4.
MiXHiLL, given by Grose as a Ken-
tish word for a dunghill, is a corrup-
tion of mixcn, a dungheap, from A.
Sax. mcose, dung, akin to Ger. mist,
dung, Goth, maihstus.
)>ei coc is kene on his owune mixenue.
[The cock is brave on his own dunghill.] —
Ancren Riwle, p. 140.
MocKAW, an old spelling of maca^r^
with some allusion, perhaps, to the mi-
micking powers of parrots.
But, Caleb, know that birds of gentle mind
Klect a mate amone the sober kind.
Not the miKkau's. all deck'd in scarlet ])ride
Kntice their mild and modest hearts aside.
Gay, Eclogues, Poems, vol. ii. p. 78 (1771).
MoHAiB, Fr. moire, old Fr. molurc,
mouluiire, Wallach. moile, Ger. viohr,
all perhaps from an oriental word
moiacar, a kind of camlet (so Skinner,
8. v.). As a form mire is quoted by
MOILED
( 243 ) MONKET'PEE
LitM from a dooament of the IStli
oentoxy, it is probable, as Sclieler re-
maijk*, that me Englisb word is a
tmulioniiAtion made imder the influ-
flnoeof *' hair/' and not, as Diez thinks,
itaalf the origin of Fr. moire. Mr.
Jmmm/o Taylor thinks that it was origi-
nally the fabric manufactured by the
> Moon or Arabs in Spain ; but M.
Devio traces the origin correctly to the
Arahio mohhayyar^ a cloth made of
goat'a hair (cf. It. macnjardo).
MoiZAD, bare, applied in Antrim and
Down to a bare-looKing building (Pat-
tenoiit Olo$8ary), also moihj^ horn loss,
a haxnless cow (Id,), arc Anglicized
fonns of Irish nuwl, shorn, bereft of
hcXDBm
MoxLy an old corruption of tlie word
fiiiils, A. Sax. mul, Lat. mftlus (prob.
Car mucZiif ; cf. Greek nmklos, an ass),
■• if it meant the labouring animal,
a drodge, from moil, to toil laboriously
(cf. Lat. moles, Gk. mdlos, &c.). The
Gipsy name for a donkey is inoiUi
(Smart).
As the Athenians mado a law, when they
bailded their temple called Ilecatonipeiloii :
that thej should Huffer the mnyifi and mulcts
that did seruice in their cariages about the*
bailding of the same, to f^raze everywhere,
without let or trouble of any man. A ud tliey
Wkj there was one of their moUft thurt turned
at liberty tliat came her Htdfe to the place to
Ubour. —-Sir Thot. North, lAvtn of Fiutarlu;
p. 348 (1610).
Sir Thomas Overbury says tlie
Creditor —
Is a lawyers moifU, and the onely benst upon
which he amblen so often to Werttminitter. —
MiMeeUaneotu Woria, p. 160 (ed. Himbault).
MuUt, a Motfle, Mulet, or great Mule. —
Catgmve, Diet, s.v.
In W. Cornwall mule is to work
hard, and moyle, a mule (M. A. Court-
ney).
MoiLLBBE, an old Eng. word for a
woman or wife, derived from the old
Fr. moillere, also found in tlie forms
moiUer, moillier, mouilUer, as if the soft
sex, from Fr. mol, molle, monlllcr (Lat.
moWs), while in reality it is from Lat.
fnuUer, a woman (compare A. Sax.
meowle, a maid).
As |ffe persones palpable * is purcliche bote
o man-kynde.
The which is man and hus make * and moiUert-
M issue,
So is god godes sone ' in )nre persones ^
trinite.
Langland, Vision of Piert the Plowman, TextC.
Pasfl. xix.ll. 235-7, ed. Skeat (see his
note in /<>c.).
'* Mulier, quasi mnllior," raith Varro, a de-
ri^iition upon which Dr. Featley thus com-
menteth ; ** Women take their name in IjLtm
from tendemeM orsoftnesB, because they are
UHually of a softer temper than men, and
much more subject to pa^ions, especiaJIy of
fear, grief, loye and longing." — South€}i,'The
Doctor, p. 558.
Compare the soothsayer's int^rpre*
tation of the word in Cymbetine,
V. 5 : —
The piece of tender air, thy virtuous daugh-
ter,
Which we call '* mollis aer : " and *' mollis
aer"
We term it " mnlier."
A somewhat pretentious book lately
publisliod, TJte liibliaU Thinas Not
CrPiv'rdlhj Known, makes good its title
by soberly stating tliat mulicr is from
Lat. molUor, as if the softer sex.^ It is
probably akin to muhjerc^ Gk. amelgo,
A. Sax. nieoluc, from the Sanskrit root
mrij, and so would moan " tlie milk
giver," "the suckW (Bonfoy).
Mole, the small burrowing quad-
ruped, is a contraction of niould'tcarv,
or vioUl'icttrp (Shakespeare), or mold-
ti'vii) (WyclifTe), Icel. mold-varf)a, tlie
animal that warp6, or throws up, tho
movid.
With her feete she diggeth, and with her
nose costetb awaye the earth, and therefore
Hucli earth in cnlled in Gennauy tivtl werfi,
nnd in Kngland Molehill. — Tofntell, Hiiturie
of Foiue-Jotited Beasts, 1(308, p. 5(K).
On the other hand, mold is some-
times incorrectly used for mole, a mark
on the body. See Ibon-mould and
Maul-stick.
Upon the litle brest, like christall bright,
She mote perceive n litle pur])le mold.
Hjienser, Faerie Queene, VI. xii. 7.
Monkey-pee, a Kentish word for tho
wood-louse, originally "a molti-iwc,'"
* In the same place, $ 160, this ingenious
writer ubscrvos that u^oman is fonued trom
man, with the nretix wo- distinctive of sex.
SirThos. Urqunart's epigram was better than
this, and almost as correct.
**Take man from woman, all that she can
show.
Of her own ])ropi'r, is nought else but wo J
f>
MONGOOSE
( 244 )
MOSAIC
i.e, multi'pes (O. Eng. and West,
^^ niany-feet*'), the Latin word, no
doubt, being mistaken for a plural.
See Philolog. 8oc. Trans,, 1860, p. 16.
Mongoose, a small Indian quad-
ruped, is a corrupted form, probably,
of some native oriental word, which
appears in French as niangcmste
(Buffon).
The boy importuned me for Bakshish to
exhibit a fight between a snake held in his
hand and a monfrtnyse concealed in a baHket. —
M, IViUutnu, Modern India, p. 28 (187B).
Mood, a state of mind, is sometimes
confused with mood, a certain character
of music depending on the intervals in
the scale, as *'the Doric mood,*' Lat.
tnodtis, whence also the grammatical
mood or 7)iode of a verb.
That strain I heard was of a higher mood.
Milton, Liicidut, 1. 87.
It is really the same word as 0. Eng.
mood, wrath, A. Sax. m6d, mind, Icel.
md^r, Ger. muth, impulse, Gotli. mods,
wrath. A moody person is one inclined
to wrath.
I^in woundes & \fiTi holy blod
Made hire huerte of dreori mod.
Boddeker, Alteng, Dichtungen, p. SOI, 1. 64.
With egre mode and herte full throwe.
The stewardes throte he cut in two.
The ^quifr Ctf Lowe Degre, 1. 1018.
|>o he com to \je temple, and wolde prechi,
JFIe vunde fjer-ynne chepmen. \>et were modif
^yh hi were prute, he n(.>om vt drof.
Old Eng. Miscellanu, p. 39, 1. 75.
And sone he cam in- to iSat lond,
A modi stiward be iSor fond,
lietende a man wid hise wond.
Gtnesis and Exodus, 1. 3713.
To the feminine mind in some of its moodt
all thine.s that might be, receive atemporanr
charm from comparison with what is. — G,
Eliot, Adam Bede, ch. ziv.
Moral, a common corruption of
model in Ireland and the provincial
dialects of EngUsh, e.g. ** He's varry
moral of his faytlier." — IToldemess
Dialect ; W, Cornwall Oloaeary, M. A.
Courtney.
Loike 'is faithcr? Whoy, a's the very
mt^ral on 'im. — Evans, Leicestershire Glossary,
p. 195, £. D. Soc.
MoRE-FouND. In an old Treatise on
Diseases of Cattle, quoted by Nares, is
mentioned " The Sturdy, Tuming-
evill, or More-found" It is a corrup-
tion of morfond, a disease in horses, Fr.
morfondre. See Founder.
Morris. \ Morris, an old game
Morals, j played with counters or
pegs on lines scored either on the
ground or on a board, and mentioned
by Shakespeare (Mid. Night Dream, ii.
2) in the form** Nine men's morris,"
is a corruption of morals, with an allu-
sion to the well-known morris (or
Moorish) dance, wliich the intricated
movements of the pegs was fancied to
resemble. The word morals itself,
quoted by Dr. Hyde in the i)hrases,
nine mens morals, three men^s morals
(vid. Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. ii.
p. 481, cd. Bohn), is a corruption of
vwrils or merrils, Fr. marclUs, merelles.
** Lejcu des merelles. The boyish gauio
called Merils, or five-penny Morris ;
plaicd here most commonly with
stones, but in France with pawns, or
men made of purpose, and tearmcd
Me^-elles." — Cotgrave. Merelle or ma-
relle is only the fem. form of mereau, a
counter, which is traced by Scheler
(through marellus, mairellus) to Lat.
vuUrellus, from matara, a spear, a
Celtic word meaning, perhaps, origi-
nally something thrown, jeton ; root
wwY, to throw (Lat. mittere). In the
form nhui-penny miracle, also quoted
by Dr. Hyde (he. cit.), miracle would
seem to have resulted from a confusion
of Fr. merelle with merveille, even as
our playground marhles have sometimes
been turned into marvels. Conversely
to the above, mirles, a Scotch word for
the measles, seems to have been do-
rived from the French morhilles.
Diefenbach connects Fr. merelles,
marolles, 0. Fr. mereau, a pebble,
Netherland marellen, to play with peb-
bles, Mid. Lat. marella, merelli, playing
stones, with Mid. Lat. margclla, a coral
bead, Greek margnron, a pearl, and
margarites {Goth. ffpraeJie, ii. 54).
Mortar board, as a name for a col-
lege cap, is perhaps not originally do-
rived 6om the square implement of
the wall-i)lasterer, but a reminiscence
of the old French tcrmwa?7//r, a species
of cap worn by the clergy and graduates
(Gattel), and by tlie Lord Chancellor
and others on high days (Cotgrave).
Mosaic, an artistic arrangement of
vari-coloured marbles, &c., in a manner
f
MOTHER
( 245 ) MOTnEB^OF-PEABL
irortby of the fntue, Fr. mosaS^jiu^ Sp.
momnieo^ Low Lat mosaiaim, musaicumf
■nnini to have in some way boen con-
naetod with the name of tlie Jewish
LnrgiTflr. An eminent living prelate
^tlie Mme who found Jeto crystallized
111^01002) discovered Mosea petrified in
momdCf and moralized accordingly on
ifaa degeneracy of Israel ! Marvel had
m tmar insight when he wrote
Mime the moiaie of the air,
both words being from Greek viouea^
the muse. Cf. the forms Fr. musif. It.
MtMoioo, Ger. musiv-f Low Lat. mun-
(so. opt««).
The TAught be g^amjSHhed with golde and
Inrae with ayuen storyeD of an subtyll musim
[? Miuyvl worke as mave be. — The P'uUrunuige
•f5yr R, Guylforde,' 1506, p. 37 (Cumdea
The deep indenting artificiall mixt
Amid Mutaiks (for more ornament)
Hane prises, sizes, and dies diflerent.
J. Sylvester, Du Btirtutf p. 442.
In the bottom of this liquid Ice
Made otMutdiek vrork, with quaint douice
Thecanning work-man had contriu«.>d to trim
Carpea, Pikes, and Dolphins set^ming evrn to
■wim. Ibid. p. iSb,
No lets admirable was the Art, of that
kind the Arabs call Marhutery, but the Jews
MoMiefc [!]; a composiuon of many small
pieces oTAlarble variously coloured. — Sir T,
Herbert, TraveU, 1665, p. 146.
The base deed of fallen Judaism round the
Holy Sepulchre is avenged in the wrt'tch<Hl
earicatnrea of the children of Abraham, who
haggle with the drunken and the hun<^ry over
■eoond-hand clothes, and sell mosiiic* and
JemUerjuthe verif tpordt beinp a uitneM af^aimt
them. — The Ijeadins Idea* of the GusurU, p.
16 (1872). -^ ^ '^
Miss F. B. Havergal prefaced the
last outpourings of her i)ious muse with
these appropriate lines : —
Master, to do great work for thee, my hand
Is fu too weak ! Tliou givest what may
suit —
Some little chips to cut with care minute,
Or tint, or grave, or polish. ♦ • • •
Set each stone by th v master- hand of grace,
Form the moaaic as thou wilt for me,
And in thy temple-imvemciit give it place.
Life MoMir, lOtiO,
MoTHEB, the dregs or cloudy sedi-
ment formed in vinegar, &c., Ger.
moder and mutter (eg, csBiclimiuttcr), is
a corrupted form of mudder, Low. Ger.
madder, mud, Swed. and Dut. wodder.
High Ger. viofior, connected with
wio<fc*r, and Iligh Ger. m^id, Dan. mud-
drr, mud. Cf. Wallon viufri, mouldy
(Sigart).
A curious coincidence is Gk. gratia,
(1) an old woman, (*2) scmn of liquor.
3/fNNi, the mother of vinegar. — WUiianis
and Jones, Homerset Glotsaru,
Unhappily tlie bit of mother from Swift's
vin(^ar-barrel has had strength enough to
sour all the rest.— J. 12. Lowell, My Study
Windows, p. 05.
MoTHEB Caret's chickbks. It lias
been suggested that Mother Carey in
this sailor 8 expression for the stormy
petrels is a corrupted form of main'
cara, as if ois^aux de Notre Dame, avea
Sand KB MaruB, but this wants conlir-
mation. Certainly swallows are called
\iccM della Madonna in the valleys of
Tirol, tlie lark is named Oxtr Lady's
lien in Orkney (Jamieson), and mario-
nette is a provincial name of the buf-
fel-hoaded duck ; Icel. mdriatin, the
wagtail. Cf. Gertrude* a Bird, the great
black woodpecker, St. CuthherV a Duck,
Mother woot, a driver's cry to his
horses in Surrey, is for 'm hither, wolt,
i.e. come, hiilicr, wilt thou. So the Lin-
colnshire mock-metJier-Juiuve ! turn to
the left, seems to be mog-come-hilJhcr'
Jmlf, i.e. move on, come ( to the) liither
side (Skeat).
Mother-of-Pearl, so called as if the
bearer of i)earl, the matrix in wliich it
is produced (like the Arabic expres-
sions " mother of wine " := the vine,
"son of the Bea**=:a pearl) is perhaps
a misundorstaudiug of Fr. ythere-perle,
mother of pearl (Cotgrave), as if con-
founded with 7ti^re, motlier; whereas
this, hke mire goutte, the lirst juice of
the grai)e, and mere laine, is derived
from Lat. merua (old Fr. mere), pure,
excellent of its kind (Scheler). But
then Ger. 'pcrlenmutter, Dan. iierlemor,
** pearl-mother," It. madre perla, must
be corruptions also. In any case motlier-
pearl, and not mother-oj-pcati, seems
to be the original form.
This sbrll-fish which is the Mother oJ'Petirte.
differs not much in the maner of breeding and
^tfuemtion from the Oysters. — Holland,
*liny's yat. Hist. vol. i. p. 2.>L
Some say that these mother-pea rlex haue
their Kings and Captaineij. — Id. p. ^ibb.
MO UND
( 246 )
MOOSE- WEB
Thereby his mortal! blade full comely hong
liiyvory sheath, ycanr'd with curious slights,
Whose hilts were burnisht gold and handle
strong
Of mother perle ; and buckled with a golden
tong.
bperutTf Faerie Queene^ I. vii. SO.
Mound, a hillock or small elevation
of earth, has been altered both in form
and meaning from being confounded
with niouni (Lat. wwm(0«, Fr. mont).
It is really the modem form of A. Sax.
viund, a protection, used in tlie sense of
an earthen defence (0. H. Ger. munt).
Compare harrow , a raised mound (Ger.
hergt a mountain), near akin to A. Saxon
hooraanf to protect. Mount was formerly
used for an embankment of earth
(North), and so A. V, Jcr, vi. 6.
Mound, an heraldic term for the re-
presentation of a globe surmounted by
a cross, denoting the ascendency of
Christianity over the tcorld, is a cor-
ruption of Fr. mondcy Lat. mundus,
Mounde for world occurs in old Eng-
lish:—
Synneles y bare ^ yn to \fyB mounde, —
l{A}bt, Mannunffe, Meditacttuns on the Soper of
our Lordey 1. 942 (ab. 1315).
There was found a deuice made peraduen-
ture with King Philips knowleflge, wrought
al in massiue copper, a King sitting on horse-
backe Ti)on a monde or world, the horse
Erauncing forward witli his foreleg^^es as if
e would leape of, with this inscri[)tion Xon
tnfficit orhify meaning, as it is to be conceaued,
tliat one whole world could not content him.
— G. Ptittenham, Arte of Kng. Poesie, 15B9,
p. 118 (ed. Arber).
rile] seems halfe rarisht when ho looks upon
That bar, this bend; that fess, this cheveron;
This manch, that moone; this martlet, and
that mound.
Herricky PoemSy p. 316 (ed. Haxlitt).
Mouths, in the sense of grimaces, as
in the Prayer Book version of tho
Psalms (xxxv. 15), ** making mouths at
me, and ceased not" (iz mocking me),
is a corruption of old English nioicea ;
vwfce being a contemptuous grin or
projection of the Ups in ridicule, Fr.
vwuo, old Fr. mocy from Dutch mouwe,
a protrusion of the lower Up. So io
fimko a moxooy Fr.faire l<imour (= Pro v.
Fr. faire la lippe) zz- Dutch nvouwe
ftuthn (Diez).
" Make hym ^e moice " occurs in tlie
Handling oynne, p. 125, and Hamlot
speaks of some '* that would maJce
m&ivs " at his uncle (act ii. so. 2).
The BihU Word-Booh (Eastwood and
W^right) notes that the original reading
in tho Prayer Book passage was mo^ccs
or rtxowa, wliich retained its place as
late as 1G87, and that in the following
from Hamlet (iv. 4) the same alteration
has occurred : —
Whose spirit with divine ambition puff *d
Makes mouths at the invisible event.
So Cotgrave gives " wom^, a vioe, or
mouth; an ill favoured extension or
tlirusting out of the Hps,'* and ** Gri-
macer, to make a face or a wry moutli,
to moice.**
Mowe or skome, Vangia vel valgia." —
Prompt. Parvulorum,
Mouiire or makere of a /mxM, Valgiator. —
W.
I moo, I mocke, 1 motce with the mouthe,
ie fays la moue. — PaUf^ravCf Ijeselairci^hemfnty
15. JO.
And bot if thou can, we wille not trow,
lliat thou bust saide, bote make the mow
When tliou svttes in yond sett.
Miracle rUmSj CrucifixiOf p. 140
(e<). Marriott).
Thei scorn yden me with moiri/n^, thei gnas-
tiden on me with her teeth. — If yr/i/Tcr, Pmlmny
zxxiv. 16.
This sowne was so full of japes.
As ever mowe^ were in anes.
Chaucer, The House of FaniCj
bk. iii, 1. 716.
I can mowe on a man.
And make a lesynge well I can
And mnyntsiyne it ryght well than.
Tlie World-' and the ChuUie, 15'J*2
(Old Plays, xii.'Sll).
Wyfe, quoth he, then must I neties know,
What is your wyll, then, for to haue :
At me you must neither mocke nor mow,
!Nor ye\ loute nie, nor call me knaue.
Black-Utter B.Utads (Lilly ed), p. I.JO.
And other-whiles with bitter mockes and
mowett,
He would him scome, that to his gentle
mynd,
Was much more grievous then the others
blowrs.
^peuner. Faerie Queene, VI. ^Hi, 49.
Mouse-barley, Ger. mau9-g*^rsti\ Lat.
hordewn murhium, is, according to Dr.
Prior, a mistake for Jwrdrvin murtih\
** M?aW-l)arley," so called from its grow-
ing about walls.
Mouse-web, 1 Scotch names for a
MoosE-WKB, j Rj)ider'8 wob, or for
the gossamer, Cleveland viuzivch, muz-
MOWDIEWART ( 247 )
MULL
«qM« ^e first part of tlio word is
most probably, as Mr. AtkinBon lias
pomtsid oiat, a corruption of imsh^ O.
NomemteM, Swed. niashi^ Dan.9?kuX:o,
Gar. maacke. Compare Spinnrr-nu'tih^
A GUvaland word for the spider's web.
MowraswABT is a corruption of
ffioUtwarp the mole used by tlie Ettrick
shepherd in the Nodes Ambrosianuo,
ToL L p. 68. In Banffsliire moihiewort
(Gregor).
Muck, in the phrase *' to run a muck"
meaning to pursue a mad and reckless
eareer, joetlizig or overturning all one
meets, perhaps so spelt with some idea
that the violent exertion throws tlie
runner (like Mr. Thomhiirs gay ladies)
into ** a muck of sweat."
FrontleM and afttire-proof, he iicoura the
■treeti.
And runs an Indian muck at all he mi^'ts.
l^rydtn^ Tlu Hind and Panther, 1. 11H7.
It is a corruption of amok, a native
word for a kind of mania or uncontrol-
lable luiy among the Malays, which im-
pels the sufferer to rush madly onward,
striking right and lefl with his kris.
** The first warning of such an event is
given by the cry of ^ Amok, amok!'
when there is a rush, and people iiy
right and left to shelter ; for the runner
makes no distinction between friend
and foe ; his eyes are indeed dark, and
he is blind to everything but the intense
desire to kill all he can before he ren-
ders up his own wretched hfe.*' —
M*Nair, PeraJc and the Malays, p. 212-
214.
Hi* was upon the deBij^i of moqua ; that in,
in their language, when the raitcalit y of tiie
jMahomctans return from iMecca, thev pre-
isentlj take their axe in their hands, which is
a kind of poniard. . . . with whii-h tiioy run
through tne strertM, and kill all thofu* which
are not of the Mahometan law, till they be
killed themselvctH. — Taierniery Voifii^es, ii.
p. 199.
Drawing their jioiMned dapgers, th(>y cried
a mocca upon the Kn);lish. — Id, p. 'iy^i.
Muddy-want, a Somerset name for
the mole or nwuldi-warp,
MuDWALL, a name for the beo-oater
(apiaxtcr)^ Johnson, Webster, aUo spelt
fuodwall (Bailey), is no doubt a corrup-
tion, but of what I cannot say.
MuowEED, a name for tlie plant as-
perula odorata, also mugicct (Gerardo),
are corruptions of Fr. mnguct, O. Fr.
viusqio't, Lat. muscattis, '* musk-scent-
ed '' (Prior).
I^Iuo, a vulgar word for a ftice or
mouth (especially on ugly one), stands
for murg, Scot, viorguv, a solemn face,
murgt'on, to mock by making mouths
(Jamicson), from Fr. vtorgt(*\ a soiir
face, a solemn coimtenance, morgtu^r, to
look sourly; cf. Languedoc, viurga,
countenance.
Muo-woRT, A. Sax. mucg-tcyrt, a
popular name of tlie plant ArteinUia
vulguriif, O. Eug. wyrmicyrt, is said to
be from O. Eng. nutghe or niough, a
maggot or moth (Prior). It was an-
ciently behoved to be a corrupted form
of iHofh^nrort. " Mvgwortr, horbe,
idem (^uod viodt'r irorA'.*' — Pnnnpt,
Parvulorum, On this Mr. Way quotes
from the Anmdel MS. : — ^^Mogwuri^ al
on as seyn some, ttwdinrort : lowed folk
)^t in manyc wordcs conne no ryst
Bowuyngc.but ofto shortjTi wordys, and
cli.iugyii lottrys and silablys, |>ey co-
ruptyn l^e o. in to u. and d. in to g. and
syncopyu i. Kiuytyii a-woy i. and r. and
sc^ni inxigii:ort." ylOlfric glosses it
viiifntm horhti, the GailwUcon Anglicum
Villi f^r lu^rharnm,
Mr. Cockayne thinks old Eng. mugc-
wyriy mucginjii, is properly ** midge-
wort " (vnjcg = midge). " IIco artig-
deofulseocnyssa " (It puts to Hight
deviLsicknoKs, /. f». epilepsv). — Ltrch-
(lo7)iSt Wo}icu7i7ihig, and /^Varcnr//, vol.
i. p. 102.
Mule, or imilo-jcnvyy a machine used
in spinning cotton, is an anglici/od fonn
of Ger. niiihl^, a mill, M. Ger. vmlc
(Webster), Lat. vtola, a mill, whence
Fr. m<ni1r, a mill-stone. It. vndliia,
C'ompare It. violinrllOf a spinning-wheel
(Florio).
Mull, to warm wine or ale with
sugar and spice, has been evolved out
of mulUd, in the phrase mvXUd ah\ mis-
understood as a part participle, hut
vmlU'd ale is a corruption of old Eng.
mvJd-alc or wold ale (rrompt, I'arvu-
lorum), a funeral ale, hterally would-
aU.^ ale provided when a person is
interred or committed to the m&uld,
Cf. Scot. wMtZci*'-7/i*7p, afimeral banquet;
Icel. moldar, a funeral. The word wiis
probably confounded with old Eng.
MULLEIN
( 248 )
MUSE
mnllen, to powder, with allusion to the
grated spices which the beverage con-
tained.— Prof. Skeat, Etym. Did. s.v.
It may possibly have been influenced by
Fr. wouiller, to render soft, to mellow,
Lat. moUire. Shakespeare uses mulled
for stupefied, softened. Ooriolanus^ iv.
5, 239.
New cjrder muU*d, with gin|2^er warm.
Gav [in Johnson].
There was a tun of red port wine drank at
his wife's burial, bt^sidcs mulled white wine.
— Mbsotif in Brand Pop. Antiq, ii. !24() (ed.
J)ohn).
The thief of a poet sang the lampoon for
him . . . over a quart of mulled beer. — F.
Kennedy^ Evenings in the Dujf'reif, p. 306.
Compare 0. Eng. woiocld (ue. mould)
= mouldy, moulded.
]Hi ruste of \>ai moweld mon6
Agajne ^m ^n sal wittnes be.
Hampole, Priehe of ConKience, 1. 5571.
Mullein, Fr. moUne, the name of a
plant, might seem to be so called from
its soft downy leaves (like tlie Flea-
bane Mullet from Fr. nioUet, soft), Fr.
mol, Lat. mollis, soft. Compare its
names icoolen,, Ger. woll-kraut, L. Lat.
lanaria. It is probably, however, the
plant which attracts the 7»o//t8 (Gorarde,
p. C84), hlaitaria, from Dan. 7}i^?, a
motli, Goth, male (Diefenbach, Wedg-
wood, Skeat).
The male Mullein or Higtaper hath broade
leaues, very soft, whitish and downic. — Ge-
rarde^ Herbalj p. 629.
Mullet, in heraldry a figure like a
star with five points, usually the dis-
tinguishing mark for the third brother
(Bailey), was originally mcletj tlie rowel
of a spur, Fr. molctte, properly a Httle
mill, from Lat. mola, a mill. Cf. Fr.
moulinef, a little wheel,
llie fader the hole, the eldast son different,
quhiche a labelle ; a cressont thesecound ;
third a molet; the fourt a merl to tent.
Booke of Precedence, ^c. p. 95, 1. 45
(E.E.T.S.).
The stede was whyte as any mylke.
The bry<lylle reynyn were of sylke,
The molettifs gylte they were.
Octavian, 1. 720 (Percy Soc.).
Munificence, bountifulness, Lat.
munificrnfia, a derivative of Lat. muni-
ficiis, bountiful, from wunuSy a present
(or duty) and facei'e, to make, and so
** present-making,'* is curiously used by
Spenser in the sense of defence or for-
tification, evidently on the false as-
sumption that the word was akin to
muninic7ity vmnition, Lat. mttnire, to
fortify, mamia, defensive ramparts.
Until that Locrine for his Healmes defence,
Did head ag^ainstthem make and strong niuni-
Jicence,
Faerie Queenef II. x. 15.
MuNTiN, a Leicestersliiro word for
the munnmi or mulUon of a window,
confounded probably with ** mouniaiit
or upright beam in a building, Fr.
montant." — Sherwood, Eng. - FrencJt,
Did. 1C60.
Other forms are munfon, monion,
monyalf mmjnel (Parker), Fr. waUjnon^
a stump, alan no doubt to Ital. moiico,
maimed, Lat. mancua. The munnion
of a window is the central stump before
it branches off into tracery (Skeat).
MusGOVADO, tlie name given to raw
sugar as imported into tiiis country
(Latham, Bid. s.v.), is the Spanish
word mascahado assimilated to such
words as mvsMdiney muscatel, muscovij.
Sp. and Portg. ^nascahado, unretined
(sugar), is from nmscahar, to depreciate,
the same as Sp. menoscahar, from 7nos
or me/tios (less) and cabo (head). — M.
Boulin. It is thus radically the same
word as mischief old Fr. meschief mis-
fortune, injury, Sj). menos-caho, bad
result, depreciation, loss.
Muscovy duck, a corruption oimusl:-
duchf which " derives its name from its
exlialing at times a strong odour of that
drug. The term Muscovy is wholly
misapphed, since it is an exclusivo
native of the warmer and tropical parts
of America and its islands.'' — Nuttall,
Omiilwlogy of Hie United States, p.
404. [Latham, Dictionary, s.v.]
Muse, to ponder or meditate, formerly
to study, Fr. muser, so spelt as if the
word meant to cultivate tlie muses, Lat.
musoi, (1) tlie goddesses of learning,
(2) studies (Gk. mousai), and so gene-
rally understood (Coleridge, liichard-
son). Book titles Hke "Musings in
Verse," were doubtless adoi)ted with
this idea.
Mou'svU, or privoly stodjyii (al. stondyn a
dowt;, Muso, muHSO. — Promptorium Parvulo-
rum, 1440.
I mu}ie my mother
Does not approve me further.
6hake9iteair, Corioltinus, iii. 2, 8.
MUBKKAT
( 249 )
MUSE'BOLL
In this pMsage muse means to wonder.
The pnznitiTe meaning, however, of
ilie n<anoh tmuer is seen in its use as
m term of the chase to use the nose
(wMtg, MMMeou), of a dog to lay it to
the gronnd, of a stag to lift it in tlie
air. A male deer is said fair** la muse
when it lifts up its muzzle (Cotgrave).
From ■wiffitig the air or being in a state
of open-mouSied exx)ootation (which is
•iao the original meaning ofahUl) came
the unse of pausing or x)oudering.
Compare It. musare, ** to muse, to sur-
miise, also to goe idly up and duwno,
or to hold ones muzzle in the air*'
(Floiio). These words are derivatives
of Fr. museau, old Fr. uiusvl (Kng.
*' muzzle"), Prov. mursol^ It. muso (for
), firam Lat. morsus^ (1) a bite, (2)
open moutli (Dioz). {Similarly Wy-
clxfb uses mvssd for '* morsel: ** — " Tliis
man forsakith treuthe, 3^ie, for a viussol
of breed." — Provp^rhs, xxviii. 11.
Almost identical is the meniiing of
the transitive verb amus*\ Fr. amiiitir,
to hold folks at gaze, to make thom
mnsei to engross tlieir attention, for-
merly, so far from diverting; thom, to
make them sad. '* Dotirn-r la mtisp. ci.
To amuse^ or put into dimips, to drive
into a brown study." — Cotgrave.
Bishop Hackot says : —
A gknioufl Bplciidor £11 'd the mountnin
where Christ was transtiinir'd, mid it did
mmmtt Peter, Jamen, and Juhu. — O'lttnry of
StrwunUy 1675, p. M, tbl.
John Howe begins a sermon on the
nntimely dcatli of a most liopeful yoimg
gentleman cut oil in Ids prime by ob-
serving:—
The peculiar occasion of tliin profu>nt im)-
lemnity may hv Konifwhat amiisiiit; to nar-
rower and leSM conrtidiTin^ minds. — 'I'hc lie-
diemtr*t Dominitm tner the Invisibln World.
Fuller in liis Church Hisfonj speaks
of one *' Being amused with grief, fear,
and fright" (bk. ix. §44).
I amitxed a long while
Upon this wall of berile,
Thftt nhono lii;ht<'r than a glas.
Chancery The Hou^e of Fatiify hk. iii.
MusH-BUMP, an old corruption of
wusJiroom, old Fr. moimchrroii.
A night grown mnshmmp,
Kdward II, (Narcn).
MusKBAT is said to have been origi-
• nally and properly an American word
miisquash, and that a corruption of a
native Indian word mousknurssou. So
'* moose " is from the native word motis-
soukf and "skunk" from Sftgmikou,
(iiryant and Gay, H ist.of Unitedl^tatps,
voL i. p. 319.)
Muslin-kail, a Scottish word for
broth made of barley and greens.
I'll sit down oVr my ncanty mi>al,
Be't wati*r-brose, or mHslin-hiilf
\M* chi'i'rfu* face.
Burn*, To James Smith, Globe ed.
p. :i6.
Penny wheep Izrz beer] 'h gude <*nou)::h f«>r
mnnlin-kail, — .i, lluUtp, I i-overhs of HcotLind,
p. «I6.
Til is muslin is for mashlln or mrslin,
mixed grain (miscclla7ica, barley, oats,
&c.).
MussuLMEK is sometimes used by
inaccurate writers as thei^lural of mus-
sul imin(VeTfi. mvsub)idn,&inieh(i\ic\er),
Q,^lo\iiunniiidskn,mAtcadof viussulmnns,
OS if the last port of the wonl was our
Kn^lisli word man. One might equally
well use ialisnun for ialismans.
The wonl Islam denotes ** an entire devo-
tion to the will ot* another/' and from thui the
A rabiand derived the term MonU'muT Mmlim^
i.e. one who han entirely submitted himself
to the will of God, and lis comietjuently, ** in
a state of salvation** (Sitlam or Astuina).
The duul Mii*limdm, has most commonly
b4><'n suhstitutiHi for these terms by I-lasifrn
nations ; and hence the various forms of that
name employed by Kuro}>ean writers — of
Mu»elman, Mu)^ulman, Mufsiilmans, Mnstet-
meii, &ic. as ap^ilicd to the profes^«)rs of the
Mahometan taith. — Cifclnpa-diu of litiif^ious
DenotninatumSy p. 3^iS.
MussHKLL, an old Eng. form of
muscle or mvssv.l, the sliell-fish, Lat.
musculus (a little nionso), occurs in the
King's Coll. Cambridge MS. of the
rrompforlum Fomdorvm, Another
corruption of 7}w srulus seems to be
Welsh misgl, misgUn, a muscle.
Muss-uoLL, ) old names for the nose-
MusK-BOLL, ) ))and of ahorse^s bridle,
as if the roll for the animal's ■))rint
( z: moutli, old Eng.), are corruptions of
Fr. mus(^rolh\ a noseband, a derivative
of museau, the mvzzlr. It. mvso, which
is from Lat. mwsvs, (1) a bite, ("2) the
open mouth (Die/).
Martini^aly a thong of leather fastened at
one end to the girts under the belly, and at
the other to the muss-mlL — IhUeif,
Miisolitraf a muzle, a muneroU, a muffler. —
FU'rio.
MY BONO
( 250 )
MYSTERY
My Song t a Cleveland expletive, is
a corruption of an ancient oath La
Sangue! La Sangtie Dicu! (Atkin-
son).
Mtstebt, when applied to an early
religious play and to a mechanical art
or trade to which an apprentice is bound,
as if denoting some secret or recondite
knowledge kept from the outer world
and imparted only to those duly ini-
tiated, is a corruption of old Fr. Tnes-
tier (Portg, mister , It. meetiero. Pro v.
mestier, Sp. vienester), fromLatin minis-
terium, a religious ministry or service.
Though mystery, more properly ?Hiff/«?ry,
old Eng. mister, a handicraft, closely
corresponds to Fr. metier {mcstier), a
trade or business, it may also repre-
sent the Norm.-Fr. viaiiterie, science,
knowledge, It. mmstria (from viag^ister),
the mastery of a thing, ** also skill, in-
dustrie, cunning, arte and wit" TFlorio),
mcBstrare, ** to maister, to teacn, to in-
struct." Mistery would come from
mmsterie, just as mister from master,
mistress from mai{s)tresse, and misfrdi,
the N.W. wind, from mcBstrcd, moasiro,
the masterful wind.
(1) Mistery =: old Eng. mistere, a
trade, old Fr. mestier.
Of J^is mestere serueiS \>eo uniselie ontfule
iSe deofles kurt [of this art (viz. grimacine)
mak«tli use the unliapjpy envious in tiie
dcvir» court]. — Ancren ttiwle, p. ti2.
JVlartbe mester is uorto u^den & schniden
poure men, ase huselefdi [Martha^s business
IS for to feed and clothe poor men, as housc-
ladv].— /rf. p. 414.
\Vy^oute paciencc non necom^ to perfec-
cion. )>erof we yzejj uorbisne ate leste ine
alle \je mesliferes ^tme de\> mid band [VVitli-
out patience none cometh to perfection.
Thereof we see example at least in all the
crafts that one practises by hand]. — Ayetibite
of Inwiit (VMO)y jt. 167.
Rihtes me$ter hit is and wes,
In vche dom Pees to ninken.
Caitell off Ltme, 1. 479.
And on fte scxte hundred jj^er
Wimmen welten weres meiter.
Genesis and EiadiUf 1. 5St
(E.E.T.S.).
• [Women exercised men's arts.]
Of all the comun people about,
Withinne burgh and eke without,
Of hem that ben artificers,
Whiche usen craftes and mextierSf
Whose art is cleped mechanique.
And tliough thej ben nought alio like,
Yet netheles how so it falle,
O lawe mot governe hem alle.
Gouer, Confessio AtnantiSy vol. iii.
p. 142 (ed. Pauli).
In jouthe be lemed hadde a good mistere.
He was a wel good wright, a carpentere.
Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, I. 615.
Shame light on him, that through so false
illusion.
Doth tume the name of Souldiers to abusiou,
And that, which is the noblest mitsterie,
Brings to reproach and common infamie !
Spenser, Mother Hubbards Tale, 1. 2:?2.
And bad him goe his waye such as he was.
The sclaunder of an honest misterve,
F» Thynn, Debate between Pride and
lAnvliness (ah, 1568) p. 48 (Shaks.
Soc.).
Leaning these manner of dissimulations to
all base-minded men, and of vile nature or
misterie, we doe allow our Courtly Poet to be
a dissembler only in the subtilties of his arte.
— G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589,
p. 308 (ed. Arber).
AUnm, But what stripling is this?
Peter, One that is desirous to learne your
craft.
Alcum, Craft, sir boy! you must call it
mysterif,
Raffe. All is one, a craftie mystery, and a
mysticall craft.
/. Lilly, Gallathea, act ii. sc. 3 (ib9^).
Every manuary trade is called a mystery^
because it hath some slight or subtlety of
gayning that others cannot looke into. Every
man cannot be a carpentour of his owne for-
tune.— Mannighams Diary, April 10, 16J3,
p. 166 (Camden Soc).
Euery Printer offending therein shall be
for euer hereafter disabled to use or ex*Tris*e
the Art or Mysteiie of Printing. — Decirc of
Starre-Chamber, Omcerning Printing, 1637.
It is strange to iind a critical writer
thinking that this mystery is the Greek
musterion, "something kept secret."
There is common to nearly all arts and
mysteries (as the old term itself implies) a
certain jealousy of the ouL-^ide world, which
is distinct from any individual reticence pro-
duced by the fear of competition. — Saturday
Review, vol. 48, p. 657.
There are certain mysteries or secrets in all
trades, from the highest to (he lowest, from
that of prime-ministering to this of authoring,
which are seldom discovered unless to mnni-
bers of the same calling. — Fielding, Joseph
Andrews, bk. ii. ch. 1.
A mystery play was one acted by a
guild of handicraftHincu, such as tho
carpenters, the lorinicrs, &c. See M.
Petit de Julle\ille, Lps ^[ysftrc8.
(2) Mist4rry, perhaps zz maistrie, old
Eng. meistrc. Gf. Gcr. mcistcr, master.
MTSTBBY
( 261 )
NAIL
Iffluttnr, a Mjsterj, a mMterly Action,
Mftpatimcy, maaterlj workmaiiship. — BaileUf
Dietiomunfm
MaiMtry^ skill, is frequent in old Eug.
aniten. Sir Thos. More, for instance,
wnealring erf Wycliffe's Translation of the
BibiSf says : —
Thew thiages he so bandlMi ( which was no
neat muUtry) with reaKons probable &
Ekelj to le^ peple & ynleruiKi that iie oor-
mpted in his time many folke in this realme.
'—-I^ialogut coneemyHge ihretyes (151(8;, bk.
uL ch. 14.
Ma4»tery and ma^lsicry were used
specifically by the Alchemists for their
own mystery.
Our Mof^itUr}/ in Three, Two, and One,
Tlie Animali,' Vegitable, and iVlinemll Stone.
Thus who can worke wisely
Shall attain unto our Muhtery.
BUktmeJieldit Htouomx {AthmoUf
Theat, Chemicnrnj p. 3^3).
Tlie Maisteiy thou g^ettest not yet of these
PlanetH Heaven,
Bat by a misty meaning knowne only unto
us.
Id. (op. cit, p. 315;.
In the same collection is a poem on
tlie Mistery of Alch\jmiatH^ by Geo.
Bipley (p. 880).
Or oes par maisterie que li chars siii^nifie.
FkiUp d£ T/kiufi, The Be*tiarjf\Uih
cent.), 1. 153.
[Now hear by science what the cart signifies.]
His penance was forgeten, he asked for his
archere,
Walter Tirelle was haten, maister of that
muter,
Robert of Bninne, jMU^tofVs Chron,
p. 94(ed. IHIO).
\fet haueS to muche mehtrie on monie [That
bath too much mai^tery over many]. — Ancren
Riwle, p. 140, and no me»terief ]>. 108.
It wf>re a lytell maifstrif
To make a blynde man to se
As Huche a yerde trv<.>ly.
The Smtftn and H'u /)am<', 1. 82.
Gramercy, nyr, nayd sho.
For thoT bust wrovp^lit on me ;
It was a fvU f^^at tnamtr^,
As I vnderstaiide ;
I was blynde, no we muy 1 se.
Id, 1. 168.
It is curious to observe words so dif-
ferent as Lat. nuighier (from wagis\
one greater, a master, and vihMcr
(from minv4f)^ one loss, a servant, yield-
ing a word of tlio same form, mistenj,
knowledge, craft, and iniatcry, a reli-
gious play.
Mysterious, a Derbyshire woman *s
corruption of the xdant-name mcz^eoJi^
with tlie exx)]anation, " We call it the
viysferious plant, sir, because its flowers
come out before its leaves.'* — Britten
and Holland.
N.
Kackeb, a provincial word for a
driun in N.W. XincolnHliiro (reivcock.
Glossary), pnibably mentally associated
with wonls like nuckrr, to snap the
finger, Inuick, knock, Ac, is the old
Eng. nah'i', nnkyre, Fr. mtcairr, »^c-
quairo. Low Lat. nacara, Arab, naiiarah,
a drum.
& ay ^ luikeryn noys(>, notes of i)i{>es,
Tymbr(>8 6l taborneti, tulkct amoii}?.
Alliterative l\tem*, p. 77, 1. 1 111.
Nacorne, an old Eng. word for a
sort of kettledrum, but sometimes
taken to be a wind-instrument hkc a
lioboy, and so called as if compounded
with corne, a horn, is a corrui)t form
of nnh'T, nniuj^iayre, from tlio oriental
word wvinrah, a drum.
^ucorne, yiistrument of mynstralsye. A'a-
bnlum. — Prompt. I'arv, (vide Way's note).
Naq-nail, a i)rovinoial word for a
sore at the root of a finger-nail, as if
that which nags or gnaws tlie nail, is
perhaps only another form of 0, Eng.
an-g-mngele (ati^ = sore, pain). (See
Hang-nail.) But compare Icelandic
anncglnr, the skin romid the finger-
nail, a corruption of which is auin-
nrglnr (an agnail), as if "sore-nail,"
from aiimr, sore.
Nail, a provincial word for a needle
in East Cornwall (Couch, E.D.S.), is
an assimilation to n-ail, a spike of metal
(A. Sax. nmgcl), of old Eng. npJilfi,
ncchle, a transposed form of twdlc, a
neoiUe, A. Sax. ntyidl. Compare Dan.
naal, Icel. mil, Dutch naald, a needle,
beside Ger. nadcl, O. H. Ger. nddtda,
Goth, m'tlda, originally " the sewer,"
cognate with Gev.naJien, to sew. Needle,
which in Gatmtwr Ourtonrhymes with
fee.le, is in Shakespeare often pro-
nounced as a monosyllable, very much
like neeld, and the c2, as in vild (vile),
may have been scarcely perceptible
(Abbot, Shakspearian Ch'ammar, p.
340).
NANGY^PUETTY ( 252 )
NIGH^HAND
A lie ^8 )>in8:e8 . . . ne boo^ nout wurS a
nelde. — Ancren Uiule^ p. 'WK).
Naked as a neelde * nuu non hHp aboute hym.
Pi>r« Plowman^ text C, xx. 56.
We, Hemiia, like two artificial fi^ods.
Have with our neeUin created both one flower.
Shakcipearef Midsummer A'. Dream,
iii. 2, 205.
Nancy-pretty, a Scotch name for the
plant London Pride, a comiption of
NonC'SO'jyretty (JamieBon). It is found
also in the Holdemess dialect of E.
Yorkshire.
Lorda and ladiea, Iotb in a mist, none so
Srettjj, true love of* Canada, and bachelor's
uttons. — Naresy Think- l-to-Muself) ii. 41.
Napoleon, a popular corruption in
the Isle of Wight of the plant-name
trifolium (incamatum). — Britten and
Holland.
NARROw-wBiaoLE, a comiption in
the Eastern counties of tlie provincial
word "an erri-wiggle,'' A. Sax. ear-
ivigga, an earwig. — Philolog. Soc.
Trans. 1858, p. 97.
Neab, used in the provincial dialects
{eg, Sternberg, Norilumvpion Glossary)
and colloquial English with the mean-
in f^: of parsimonious, stingy, is in all
I)robability a corrupted form of old
Eng. hncdw^ sparing, niggardly ( Cmd-
7)/on, 171, 5), influenced, it may be, by
the synonymous word close, understood,
as hard-by, instead of tight-iisted,
having one's bowels of compassion shut
up. IlnMw, Icel. Jmoggr, seems to be
aEin to A. Sax. gnagan (? hmigan), to
gnawornag,Swed.y7i(7^a, Lincolnshire
gnijg, Ger. nagen, Norse nugga, and to
mean one who gnaws and scrapes his
bones, a cheese-paring skinflint. Iden-
tical with this is Danish gnier, a miser,
a griping penurious follow, which, as
well as gnidsk, stingy, is from gnidc,
to rub. Cf. old Eng. giipde, stingy
{Havchck titc. Vane, 1. 97). Parallel and
related are niggard, old Eng. nggun
{IFandhjng Synnc, 1. 5578), from Icol.
nyggja, to rub, scrai)e, or gnaw ; nugg-
jc^i, stingy, Swed. njugg. Also Greek
gni^divn, a miser, k'nipus and slniMs,
niggardly, from A-?mzo, to scrape, shupfo,
to nip or pinch. Compare Cimiberland
scrohy, parsimonious, akin to Dut.
schroohcn, GaeL sgiioh, to scrape.
A company of studious pa per- worms, &
leant* schollers nnd tiipf;ardli^ >t raping Vsurers,
— Liiifrua (1632), act iii. sc. t/.
This n^ar, penurious, occurs in
Mabbo, TJie Bogue (1623), part i. p.
107, and in Miss Bumey's Crdlia,
book ii. ch. 9 : — " Miss, lie's so 7irar it's
partly a wonder how ho lives at all."
See Fitzedward Hall, Modern English,
p. 243.
As he is very careful of his fortune 1 al wavs
thous^ht he lived in a near manner. — Che
Spectator, No. 402.
Mr. Barkis was something of a miser, or,
AH Fegji^Jttv dutifully expressed it, was '* a
little near,^* — Dickens, David Copperfietd,
ch. X.
The word has perhaps partially
coalesced with old Eng. narc, narrow,
confined, A. Sax.w<?a7i^ close, restricted,
"narrow;" compare "Hit is soiudel
narc" — Wright, Pop. Treaiitas on
Scwn<^(*, p. 139, 1. 318. Indeed na^-rovj
is foimd in the sense of closo-iisted,
parsimonious.
Be not too luirrow^ husbandmen ! but flin^
From the full sheaf, with charitable stealth,
The liberal handful.
Thonwrn, The Seasons, Autumn.
Nearer, an incorrect and somewhat
modem fonnati on based on the assump-
tion that near is a i)Ositive, whereas
this word, A. Sax. nMr, is really the
old comparative of the adverb n^ah,
nigh, Goth, nchio. Thus nrar-ti^' i.s- a
pleonastic comparative just equivalent
to nigh-er-er (Morris, Skeat ). Compare
tlie following where war = more nigh.
The nere to the Church the ferther from
God. — HeQU'(H>d, Proverbs^ C.
With this Chanon 1 dwelt have neven yere,
And of his science am 1 never the nere.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 16189.
At alle peryles, quod Jre prophete, 1 aproche
hit no nerre.
Alliterative Pitems, p. lU, 1. 8,).
Your si^hes yow fet from farre,
And all lo wry your wo :
Yet ar ye nere tlw narre,
Men ar not blinded ko.
Tottel's MiM'i'llanii (l.w7), p. .^S
(ed. Arber).
Doe not imitate those foolislie Pntientes,
which Iiuuinjif souijht all nii'anes of recnuery,
andan> niMier the nerre, run vnto \N itclicralt.
— S. GosMUi, Schoole of Abuse (I57i>), p. 6<>,
ed. Arber.
He loued her more then seuen yere.
Yet was he of h<'r loue ueuer y* nere, '
The Squtfr oj I^ue. Ue^ire, 1. 18.
Near-hand, ) as in the scntonco
KiGH-HAND, ) "He was nigh-lhmd
drowned before I reached him," A. Sax.
F •
NEAT
( 253 )
NEED'FIRE
madlh-hamd^ almoat, nearly, is not com-
pomided, Moordinff to Dr. Morris, with
mamd (^ iiuwim), out witli an old ad-
Tcarfoiai termination (cf. A. Sax. neiin^
iiMaiy).
I SB arrf hmndt dold [= 8tupifie<l], ho long
liaTe I nappyd.
Towttleit Mttsteries, Paxtores,
The Ladj aearched mv wounds full Moone,
Shee gave me drinke {or to restore,
Cor mmn hand wu 1 bl(!d before.
Percy Folio MS, vol. i. p. 362,
1.214.
Unto Eld HO gan he pas
^t al hit hare nerehand white wan.
Cott, MS. See Pricke of Coincieitce^
ed. Morris, p. 3L)8.
N&&T, oatUe of tho ox species, accord-
ing to a popular etymolo^ as old as
the time ox Alfred, are so called hucauso
nylon^ they know naught, have 7io ivit
or midentandiug, the word being ro-
Buded as a derivative of A. Sax. nitan
(== ne vfilan) not to know, like old
not for ne not.
To those who are not aware of it, it micrht
be interesting; to know that ueat in a com-
pound word, aiiHwerinp^ exactly to the CJreek
Aiagam [irrational], althoug^h the latter in
eoonned to horses, and the former to cattle,
t. Review^ Aug. 6, 1881, p. 181.
Bat neat, A. Sax. neat, Scot, nout
(and fio2/),-IceL nfrK/,mcau et^^mologi-
eaUy the beasts usfful to man, from A.
Sax. ne&f/in^ to make use of, Icel. vjvfa
(see Skeat, Ehjm. Diet.). So a cow
that is a good milker is said to be ** of
good MO^*' t>. profit. See Not-
Nkddt, a familiar ienu for a simple-
ton, has nothing to do with the name
Edward. In Ghesliire the word ap-
pears as " an eddy,'' which seems to be
the same word as A. Sax. eudirfy happy,
blessed (firom edd, happiness), the idiot
or innocent being universally regarded
M a fiavourite of Heaven, '* Endiq ys
se ^eow" (Blessed is that servautj. —
Matt. xxiv. 46. So My originally
meant happy, A. Sax. sixilig ; suclchss,
m Prov. Eng. (A. Sax. stt^-lra^), (1)
guiltless, (2) witless. Cf. Fr. l>cn^t, orig.
blessed ; Gor. albem, orig. kind ; Gk.
euethes, &o. In early li^nglish a fool
was sometimes called Ead'whie(Edv:\n ;
see J. G. Robertson, Materials for Hist.
cf Tho8. Beckct, vol. i.); in A. Saxon
EMvine (Icel. aud-vinr) means an
easy friend, one soft and kind. Simi-
larly aviSunn, tho Icelandic form of
Edwin, is popularly used for a nonen-
tity. Cornish easy, idiotic, is perhaps
a corruption of e^dy (O. E. cafh =:
easy).
Assucr an Kbrenwish in eadi an Kngliiih :
)>et is ure I»ucrd, |>i*t irt eadi ouor all»» [Am-
Huer ill Hebrew is blfMHCHl in Kni^^'lish ; that
it* our Lord, that is blessed over all]. — Ancren
liiuU\ p. 1-16.
Xeedcjissity, a common corruption
of " necessity " in Scotland and N. Ire-
land. Similarly ill-convenient for " in-
convenient."
Need-fire, Scotch neid-fyre, " fire
produced by tlie friction of two
picct'S of wood *' (Jamieson), Low Ger.
ntuijurr (1593), niedfyr in the Capiiu-
hirtrg of Carlo man (8tli cent. ; see E.
li. Tylor, Earhi Hist, of Mnnkind, pp.
256 srq. 8rd ed.), is not fire so obtained
when in wa7it of better as we might
imagine, but literally "friction lire,'*
vpf'd being another form of knead, and
from the old Enghsh gnidun, to rub,
Dan. gnid^., Swed. gnida, to rub (com-
pare Swed. gnid-i'ld, ** rub-fire "=z need-
lire, gn ids fen, rub-stone).
Nimi' n>nne Hticcan 6c gnid to sumum J'in^^e,
hit hatniS ^irr-rihte of ^um fvre h; him ou
lutii^. — .Iftionom. Trttitife (»/* lOw Cent, in
\\ri|j:lit, Pop, Tretitists on Sriencty p. 17.
[I'nke a stick and rub it to Domethin^, it
hoat<>th stmi^htwav with the tire tliatlurketh
in it.]
Ger. nofhfiu^^ of tlie same meaning,
thoTigh seemingly compounded with
m)ih (cf. Goth, luiuthjan, Icel. 7ifXiula,
Dan. u^l^y to force, as if ** forced fire "),
is probably of the same origin. Com-
pare A. Sax. mxlnn, to force ; " iwd
swot," forced sweat. — Ancren Ritole,
p. 110.
Tine-egan, or Neidfyre^ i.e. forced fire. All
the tires in the house being extinj^ishf^d,
two uKMi produced a flame of potent virtue by
th»» friction of wood. Tliia charm wa.s used
within the memory of living {jersons, in the
Hf briili'8, in cases of murrain among ctittle.
— air \y, Scotty Fair Muid of Perth, note to
eh. xxvi.
\eedfires usfnl to be liglitefl on the occa-
nion of'ejHdemic-s occurring among cattle, and
the cu.stom it* still observed here and tliere to
this d.iy. Wherever it can be traced among
jM^ople of German or Scandinavian descent,
the tire is always kindled by the friction of a
wood(>n axle in the nave of a waggon wheel,
or in holoB bored in one or two {K>Hts. — W.
NEGBOMANOEB ( 254 ) NEVEB-THE.LE88
KeUfi, Ctiriositie* of Indo-European Tradition
and Folk-lort, p. 48.
Neqromanceb, ) old spellings of ne-
Ntqbomanceb, ) cromancer, from Qk,
nekr6manti8f a diviner {mdnfie) that
consults the dead (nekros), following
the Italian negromante, Sp. and Portg.
nifjromante, O. Fr. ni^emance, as if
from It. ncffro, Lat. nwer, black, and
denoting one that deals in the black
aai, Sp. m<tgia nagra.
Necromancer* put their trust in their circles,
within which thei thinke them self sure
aeainflt all y deuiL) in bel. — Sir Thomas More,
IVorh, p. 120 b.
On tlie next page the same writer
speaks of ** nygrmyiancera that put theyr
confydenoe in the roundell and cercle
on the grounde.^'
Compare the following definition : —
It. negromantiuj a nigromaucie^ enchanting,
or the blacke arte by calling. — Florio,
Negromantey a nigromantj or enchanter, that
raiseth, calleth up, and talketh with the
spiritH of dead bodies. — Id.
Low I^t. nigromansia dicitur divinatio
factB per nigros m. d. the fthades of the de-
parteaj. — voaibulary, 1475 {Trench, Eng, P.
and P. lect. v.).
For he sal pun shew wonders many
Thureh onchauntementes and ,iugromancy.
rrickt of Conwciencey p. 117, 1. 4)286.
Of calculaciun and negremauncite
Aldo of augrjm and of asmatrjk • . .
In alle this scyens ia non us Ijke.
The Coventry Mysteriet, p. 189.
Nigromancye and perimancie * ^ pouke to
Rise make^.
Vixitm of Pien PLowmauyPaaa. XI.
1.158, text A, E.E.T.S.
Nigranutuncers are thei that bi figeris or
markyngis vpon the dead body of best or of
man, thuH euforcith to geit wityne . — Apology
J or the LollardSf p. 95 (Camden iM>c.).
Trust not, ne love not Negromancy,
For it is a property of the Devil f to lye.
iVditufi, Oniituill of Alchemie (ed.
Ashmole), p. 101.
For rather er he shulde faile,
^Vith nigromaunce he wolde ai^saile,
To make his incantacion
With bote subfumieacion.
Oower, Confesao Amantity vol. iii.
p. 45 (ed. Pauli).
And the third sixter, JVIorgan le Fay, was
i>ut to schole in a nunry, and there shee
earned so much that shee was a great clarke
of nigromancy. — Sir T. Malory, History of
King Arthur (1(>54), vol. i". p. 6 (ed.
Wright).
I haue brought a boye to thee.
Which hath wrought me moche wo;
He iH a g^ete nvgromancere,
In all Orlyaunce is not bin pere,
As by my troutli 1 trowe.
A meru geste of the Frere and the
Boye, 1. 429. Ear lit Popular
Poetry, vol. iii. p. 79.
A negro stood by us trembling, whom we
could see now and then to lift up his hands
and eyes, muttering his bhck Art aa we ap-
{>rpliended, to some hobgoblin, but (when wh
east Muspected) skipt out, and as in a lini-
phatick rapture unshcathVl a long skean or
Knife which he brandisht about liirt head seven
or eight times, and after as mnny muttering
suells put it un again, then kissed the rarth
tnree tmies, wnich done, he rose, and upon a
sudden, the skie cleared and no more noise
affrighted us. — Sir Thonua Herbert, Travels^
1665, p. 89.
Exactly the same misunderstanding
is exhibited in the Mid. High. Ger.
word nigrortumzic.
Neither, a corrupted form, from a
desire to assimilate it to eliher, of
the old Eng. nother, A. Sax. w/i<t'*f?r,
which is a contraction of na-hwcn^ery i.e.
" no- whether," not either (=i Lat.
neuter, ne-uter). Other old forms are
nauiliery noutJier, noictJier (see Skeat,
Etyin, Did. s.v.).
Vor her hors were al astoncd, and nolde afU>r
wylle
Sywe Mo)«r spore ne brydel.
Robert oj Gloucester, p. o96.
\At felde I nav:\jer reste ne trauayle.
Alliterative Poems, p. 39, 1. 1087.
Nother bv hire wordes ne hire face,
Beforn tne folk, ne eke in hir absence
Ne shewed she that hire was dnn offence.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 8798.
Nethebmost, so spelt as if it meant
"most lower," is a false form duo to a
popular etymology which connected
the ending with 7no8t ; it is really a cor-
ruption of A. Sax. niiicnic8ta (= Lat.
inji-mus), from nj, down. NUcm-est is
really a double superlative form, like a
Latin infim-iasivius (see Skeat, Etym.
Did. S.V.).
The nethermost chamber was five cubits
broad. — A. V. 1 Kings, vi. 6.
Never-the-less, a corruption of the
older form nalh^lca (understood as
nevertheless), A. Sax. mi \>e Irvs, no tlie
less, i.c. not the less. Here Ye is for
M, the instrumental case of the article,
" non eo minus ; " as in " //«? more th^
NIBBLETIES
( 255 )
NIOK-NAME
merrier,** i,e, in that (proportion) it is
more, in that it is the merrier (Skeat).
Now wolde God mights sufiice
To tellen all that loneetb to that art;
But natheless, jet wol I tellen part.
Chawer, Cant. Tales, 1. 16186.
NoheUi be wolde iwite bwuder he were
iled [Nevertheless he would know whether
be were led]. — Old Eng. MitceUanyy p. 43, 1.
SI 4.
Nau\3ele9 ^3 hit schowted scharpe.
Alliterative Poems, p. 16, 1. 877.
And na\eles hi nome alle \>te, and toward
toune here.
Legends of the Holif Rood, p.
*44, 1. 307.
NiBBLETiES, a Cumberland corrup-
tion of " novelties.**
Wi* nibhleties as guod as njce.
Stagg.
(Dickinson, Supplement, E.D.S.)
Nick, in the popular expression
•* Old Nick,** meaning the devil, has no
connexion with Nicholas, but is a sur-
vival of old Eng. nicar, a goblin, origi-
nally a water-monster, human above,
fish or serpent below, Icel. nykr, O. H.
Ger. nichvs, Dan. n^h, Swed. nak, Ger.
nix.
On y^um 8l6g niceras nihtes.
JBeou?M//'(8th cent.), 1. 422
(ed. Arnold).
[On the waves he slew the niies of the night.]
See S. Baring-Gould, Iceland, p.
148; Douce, Illustrations of ShaJes-
peare (1839), p. 240 ; Walker, Selections
from Gentleman's Ma{j, ii. 215 ; Thorpe,
Northern Mythology, ii. p. 20 ; Nares,
8.V.
Mr. Wedgwood thinks the original is
the Plat-Dutch nikker, an executioner
(Fhilohg, Soc. Trans. 1856, p. 12).
Butler says : —
Nick Machiavel had ne*er a trick,
Thougli he gave his name to our Old Nicky
But was below the least of these.
liudibras, pt. iii. canto 1.
And so Bamsay : —
Fausp flatt'ry nane but fools will tickle,
That gars me hate it like auld Nicol.
Epistle to Arbuckle (1719).
Out ypon it ! how long is Pride a dressing
herselfe .' Enuie, awake! for thou must ap-
peare before Nichniao Malevob, great muster-
master of hel. — T. Nash, Pierce PeniUst's
Supplication to the Devil, p. 31 ( 1592;, Shaks.
Soc. ed.
i
Similarly Old Jlan'y is said to be
corrupted ifrom Dan JS^ric ("Old Eric'*),
applied to the devil, and Old Scratch
from Schratz or Schrat, a satyr or spirit
of the woods (Thorpe).
Dan Michel says of flatterers and
slanderers : —
bise byeb \>e tuo mfkeren \iet we uynde)? ine
bokes of Kende of bestea. Vor by hje\) a
Bsewynge of \)e 3e )«t me klepe)? nyheren, ^t
babbie)? bodyes of wyfinan ana tail of uisssse
[These be the two nickers that we find in
bokes of natural historv. For they be a
phenomenon of the sea tnat men call nickers
that hare bodies of woman and tail offish].
— Auenbite of Inwtft, p. 61 ( 1540).
Tho cryde he alas me growleth of thyse
fowle nyckers/ Come they out of belle, men
may make deuyllea a ferd of hem. goo and
drowne them that euyl mote they fare I sawe
neuer fowler wormes, they make al myn heer
to stand right vp. — IV, Caxton, Reynard tht
ior, p. 100 (1481), ed. Arber.
'' What is a nicor, Agilmund? " asked one
of the girls. '^ A sea-devil who eats sailors."
— C. Kingsley, Hypatia, ch. xii.
NiOK-NAME, so spelt as if meaning a
name that mocks, or slanders, or, in
old English, nicks one. Compare Ger.
necken, to banter, rally, or tease.
Nyckname, brocquart. — Palsgrave, Les-
claircissement, 163).
Susurro, a priuye whisperer, or secret car-
rytale that slaundereth, backebiteth, and
rucketh ones name. — Juniiu, Nomenclator, by
John Higins, 1585.
The Greeks . . . nicked Antiochus Epi-
phanes, that is, the famous, with Epimanes,
that is, the furious. — Camden, Remaines con-
'Cerning Britaine (1657), p. 158.
Fuller, speaking of the old local pro-
verb, " Banbuiy zeaie, cheese, and
cakes,** said to have originated in an
old misprint for " Banbury veoZ,** re-
marks:—
But what casual in that, may be suspected
wilful in the next and last Edition anno 16.37,
where the error is continued out of design to
nick the Town of Banbury, as reputed then
a place of precise people, and not over-con-
formable in their carriage. — T. FuUery The
Wortfdes of England, vol. ii. p. 220.
I call to mind an Anagram which the Pa-
£ist8 made of Reverend Calvin — " Calvinus,
fitcianus" And now they think they have
nicked the good man to purpose, because Lu-
cianus was notoriously known for an Atheist,
and grand Scoflfer at the Christian Religion.
— r. Fuller, The Worthies of England, vol. ii.
p. 558.
Believe me, Sir, in a little time you*lI be
niek'd the town-bull. — Princess of Cleve, 1689
[Nares].
NIDDYWIT. ( 25G ) NINE^MAN'S-MAEBIAOE
** How happie, how cleane would this our
Armie be, were it but pureed from Tails and
Long-tailes ! " That the LngliHh were nicked
bv this speech, appears hj the reply of the
Larle of Salisbury, following still the meta-
phor : ** ITift Son of my father shall prcsse
thither today, whither you shall not dare to
approach bin Horse-taile." . . . If any demand
how thiii nick-name (cut off from the rent of
Kngland) continues still entailed on Kent?
The best conjecture is, because that County
lieth neareflt to France, and the French are
beheld as the first founders of this aspersion.
— T, Fuller f The Worthier of England, vol. i.
p. 486.
Warbeck, as you nick him, came to me.
Ford [in Webster].
Ye haue a figure by which ye play with a
couple of words or names much resembling,
and because the one seemes to answere th'
other by manner of illusion, and doth, as it
were, nick him, I call him the Nicknanur. —
G. Puttenhim, Arte of Eng, Poesie^ p. 212
(1589), ed. Arber.
Skylark grew to be her ordinary appellation,
shortened, indeed, to Skylie — the nickname
nicked, — Mrs, Whitneyf The Gajfworthyty ch.
xxvi.
Compare in German spitzname., a
nickname, often popularly derived from
spitzen, to clip or sharpen, spitzig,
keen, sharp (Andresen, VolksefyyuO'
logie).
Similarly Spenser uses nip for to
slander : —
To heare the Jay ell so good men to nip.
Mother Hubberdt TaU, Globe ed. p. 519.
Nickname^ however, which might be
supposed to correspond to a IVench
noni de nique, " name of mockery " (cf.
fairc la nique, to mock), was originally
a nehename, formed, by agglutination
of the final n of the article to the sub-
stantive, from an ckenartie, i.e. an
added name (cf. " addition " = title),
from chc, to increase. Compare old
Eng. seheness = sicktiess,
Neke name, or eke na'me. Agnomen. —
Prompiorium Parvulonim, 1<140.
An ekname. agnomen. — Catholicon AngU-
cum, 1483 [VVayJ.
Agnomen, an ekename, or a iurename,'^
Medulla,
Compare Swed. OJcnamin, Icel. auJc-
nofm, and auka-nafn, i,e, an eke-name,
an additional name of a descriptive or
defamatory nature, from auhi, addition,
A. Sax. eaca. Get, auch, Eng. cAv. Simi-
lar are Lat. agiionicn, i.e. ad'(g)nonien ;
Eng. surname, i,e, auper-nanie; It.
sopranome, "a by or nickname"
(Florio) ; Fr. eoMrjuefj from s^ipricvs
(supra); Ger. zu-nnme, O. Eng. /o-
nam<), ** Hys iomxme ys Grostest." —
Handhjng Syn/iiPy p. 150.
Ac [who] so rede|j of [|*] riche • \>e reuers
he may fynde,
How god, as \>e godspcl tellejj • gyuej? hem
foul tow-name,
Vition concerning Piers the Plowman, Pass.
xiii. 1.210(1393), T(?xtC.
(E.E.T.S.).
So va\'r nytAfre, as ych abbe, yt were me
gret ssame,
Vor to abbe an louerd, bote he adde an tno
name,
Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 431
(ed. Heame).
Thai theifs that steills, and tursis hame
Ilk ane of thame lies aiie to-name,
Will of the La wis
Hab of the Shawis.
Maitlatui, Af^anis the Thievis of Liddisdail.
Compare also Ger. h^inainp, Eng. hy-
nanie. Gaol, leth-ainmy has-ainm (a side-
name), nickname (from leas, hth) ;
Bret, leshano, a nickname, from Uz
(side, Lat. lat us) ; and, according to
Wedgwood, Lap. like nnmm, Esthon.
liig nhnim, a by-name, from liki, liggi,
by, near; patois de Flandre nom-g'ta
(i,e, noni jMe), a nickname, a name
flung at one.
NiDDYWiT, a provincial word for a
simpleton (Wright), as if comi^ounded
witli %cii, is perhaps a corruption of a.
nidiot for an idiot ; like niJget for idiot
(Nares) ; assimilated to niday, nidicockj
a fool. A similar corruption, idiivu^t for
" idiot,** as if compounded witli umt,
wit, occurs in Professor Wilson's Nodes
Ambrosianoi,
Night-shade, the Bella-donna. If
Dr. Prior be correct in his ingenious
surmise, the name of tliis plant affords
a very curious instance of corruption
by false derivation. Its officinal name
in Latin is sol<iinim, i,e, soother or
anodyne (from soluri, to soothe), and
this, it is supposed, was resolved into
sol-'^afrum, as it wore "sun-dark-
ened,** an ccUpse, night-shade, I have
known a schoolboy, by a similar mis-
take as to the instrumental termination,
suggest that Lat. feretrum, a bier, was
compounded of fore and alrum, as if a
" sable-bearer.'*
NiNE-MAN*s-MARRiAQE, ) Derbyshire
Three-man's -MARRIAGE, ) words for
NISEPENOE
( 257 ) N0AW8 ARK
m_ eli]]dTCn*B game played witii nine or
men on a boaurd divided into
Whioherer of the two plftyers
fint gets three of his men into a row
wina. {NoteB aind Querirs, 5th S. viii.
B. S18.) TfaiB is evidently a corrupted
mm of the **Nine men's morris*'
■Ihirliwl to by Shakespeare : —
TW Nvm metCt morris u fillM up with mud.
SfUnmiiMr Sight* t Dreamy act ii. nc. 3.
SmMobbib.
NmPDrcE, BiOHT as, a slang pliraso
imflMfiing perfectly correct, apparently
ft ecxzmption for ''right as tt)nf?j>/n«,"
whioh are carefnlly set up in tlie
proper xhomboidal cUsposition.
NimSy m the colloquial phrase,
"dgossod np to the nines" i,c. to tlio
lu^heat degree, to perfection, something
likB the ^enoh tiri a qutiiro tpingles, is
mexplaizied. We may hazard a con-
jeeture that it is a corrupted form of
"droMod up to the neycn,'' or " wmv,"
fimnd in old English for eyea^ old plu.
fyntttfyne.
He can without hurting his conscience
pWM the Spiuiiib poor women up to their
?■•— H. /. AOtf, Among th$ Spanisfi People,
Oibbfl hiti aff a simple scene o' nature to
At Mmcs. — Prof, Wilson, Noctes Amhrtwamr,
vol. Lp. 315.
Thoa paints auld Nature to the ninefy
In thy sweet Caledonian lines.
Bttmj, Poem on Paitoral Poetry
(Globe ed. p. 114).
A bheked up 'is butes, an' a 8h(>aved an* a
drast
Pftiper vp to the noines in bis new Soonday-
oest*
Ar Ohadoyer, Evans, T^icexternhire Glossart,
p. :)5, K.D.S.
Daviea, Supp, Eng. Glossary, cit«s
the following : —
He's such a funnyman, and touches off th»>
Londoners to the nines, — Gait, Ayrshire 7^-
gatne^ ch. viii.
He then • . . put bis band in bi.M pock(>t*i,
end produced four beautiful m^ts of handcuAs
bran new, and polished to the nine, — IWade,
Nnsr too Late to Mend, ch. Ixv.
•• Pinkie nino " (= eyes) occurs in
Lodge's Wounds of Civil War (Dod-
■Ley, Old Flays, viii. 63) ; Vitik vurz, in
Laneham's Lefter from Ke^uiworth
{Ballad Soc. ed. p. 17); Yorks.nc^m;
^Id Eng. thi nynon for thin ynon, thino
eyee.
Am y lift vppe my nyet that were tore of
wepinj; . . . y felt(> some dropys fallyn^ don
to nie. — The Hevelatiim to the Monk of Eve-
shum, 1196, p. 31 (ed. Arber).
Ilowovor, wo frequently find num-
bers used with an indefinite latitude of
meaning, e.g, " As pretty as Seven,'* a
Gennan phrase for very pretty, which
has given a name to one of Ludwig
Bochfitein's popular stories ; nine-nmr-
der, Ger. neuniikltpr, a name for the
shrike or butcher-bird; Span, maia-
siffie, "kill-seven,** &c.; "a nine-days'
wonder;" "a nine days' glory"
(Vaughan, 1650).
It is to be observed that tlie W.
Cornwall folk have the phrase,
"Dressed up for the nones,** r.p, for
the nonce, for tlie special occasion,
and as they also use mnes for nones or
nonce (M. A. Courtney, Glossaru, E. D.
S. p. 40), this is no doubt tlio real
origin. " For the nonce " or " nones "
is in old Eng. **for then ones,** i.e. for
the once.
A wlecb bea)$ iwlaht for ^n ones in forte
bea^ion. — St. Juliana, p. 71 (ed. Cockayne).
[A warm bnth tempered for the nonce (lit
once ) for to bathe in. J
Nine shillings, a slang expression
for cool audacity, evidently corrupted
from the French noncJuUance (Slang
met,).
NiNNT-HAMMEB. Mr. S. Boring-
Gould thinks this word may be an
Anglicized form of Icelandic nei (a ne-
gative) and cinn-hanmiar, a man in his
rifjht senses {Icel<ind, lis Scenes and
Siigas, p. 160). Compare ninconqxHip
from non compos, "a griiatwMm-fi/wj)t(»"
in Tennyson s Northern Cobbler,
Noah's Ark, a popular name for a
certain formation of the clouds when
ntscinbUng an ark or sliip (Sternberg,
Northampi, Glossary; Halliwell). In
Cleveland it is called Noe-ship, Mr.
Atkinson observes that in Denmark
when the clouds arrange themselves in
this way the countryman says, " The ark
is built" [Arken hygges). Such an ap-
l^earanco is called there Noa-skeppei
" Noe's ship," a name w^hich is said to
be derived, not from the Noah of the
Bible, but from Noe or Noe^i, a corrup-
tion of the name Odin still very gene-
rally ciu'ront in North Scania and parts
of Warend. Noa-skeppei consequently
8
NOD
( 258 )
NOON^SHUN
must be the same as Odens-sTccvpef,
It is considered indicative of rain both
in Denmark and England. Odin was
the god of the waters, and his " ship of
gold " appears in more folk-lore notions
tlian one. Hence the easy substitution
of NoaJi for Noa (=Odin) and the nrh
for the ship {Cleveland Glossary, p. 005).
Nod, a i)rovincial word for tlie nape
of the neck in Surrey (Leveson-Gower)
and Sussex (Parish), as if that which
nodst the joint which enables one to
bend the head. It is really the pro-
jecting knot at the back of the neck
surmounting the spine, and stands for
knodf = Dut. knod, knodde, a knob,
Icel. hnu^rf Lat. (g)nodu^f and so is
only another form of knot, I have
heard an intelligent English girl call
this bony protuberance ** the knot of the
spine.'* So in ItaUan node del collo is
the nape of the neck, and nodello (a
little knot) is '* the turning joynt in the
chine or backe-bone." — Florio ; and in
Latin nodus is used for a vertebra,
" Cervix articulorum nodis jungitur.** —
Phny. Compare Lat. cer-i^ix, the neck,
tlie nape, the "head- binder" {cara-
vinciens), originally a bone of the neck,
and hence commonly used in the plural,
cervices, a neck. Noddle, a ludicrous
name for tlie head (for knoddcl), old
Eng. nodyl, the nape of the neck
(rrom2^t. Parv.), is the same word.
Nm/ of the neck, the Knape, Kent. — A'fn-
netty Parochial Antiquities, 1695, E.D.S.
It catched me right across the nod of mj
neck. — Parish, Sussex Glassarif,
This joint [of the ridge-f>one] or knot
abouesaid they call Atlantion, and it is tlie
very first spondjle of them all. — Holland,
Pliny^s Nat, Hist, vol. ii. p. :U0.
NooN-SHUN, a mid-day repast, or
luncheon (Brown, Brit, Pastorals), as
if, Uke the words twon-sc.ape and noon-
ing, it meant a retreat from the noon-
tide heat, is no doubt a corruption of
nijmcli>eon, a lump of food, mmch or
nunc, a thick lump ; just as luncheon,
with which it came to be confounded,
meant originally a large lump of bread
or other food, and so hunchcon, a large
hunch, HaUiwell gives wuncheon as a
" lump of food sufficient for a luncheon,
Kent."
Noonchion or Nunchioiiy of bread, or any
edible, a great piece, enough to serve for the
nooning or dinner of anj common eater.—
Kennett, Parochial Antiquities (E. D. Soc.
ed.), 1695.
Nummet, a luncheon, lit. noon-meat. — Brii-
iony Beauties of Wiltshire, 182o (E. D.
Soc. ed.).
Nuncheony formerly noonchyne, i.e. the noon
cut or slice. — Id.
They took a comfortable noonchine tof^rther.
— Orow.s", Spiriliuil Quirote, hk. ix. ch. h.
The good Earl of CasHilis, in his breakfa<tl,
Hud nooning y dinner, supper, all at once.
Sir W. Scott, Auchindeone, act ii. sc. 1.
He sits without motion, except at such
times as hee goes to dinner or hupper, for
then he is as quicke as other three, eating
sixe times euerie day. [^margin] Videlicet,
before he come out of his bed, then a set
breakfast, then dinner, then after noones
nunchinf^s, a supper, and a rere supper. — T.
Nashy Pierce Ptnniles!(\s Supplication to the
Devil, p. 56(1592), Shaks. Soc.
In the ende our goo<l nf'ighbour came home
to her husband with a painted face, as if shee
had beene at h(!r nuntions with cats. — Tetl-
Trolhes New-Yeares Gift (1593), p. 13 (New
Shaks. Soc).
Of old we had breakcfastes in the fon*-
noone, beuerages or nuntions after dinniT,
and thereto reare suppers. — Holimhedy Chro-
nic lesy i. 170.
What then, is there nothing in the Sacra-
ment but bread and wine, like an hungry nun-
scion? Nay, we say not that the Sacrament is
nothing but a bare sign. — H. Smith, Sermons,
p. 6.3(1657).
Nuncheon, " an aftemoones repast '*
(Sherwood, Didionnryy 1C32), was
turned into noonchimiy or noonchyney
and eventually into noon- shun, as if the
meal eaten by labourers wliile shunning
the mid-day heat.
Harvest folkes, ....
On sheafi'S of corne, were at their noonshuns
close.
ir. BrtncnCy Britannia*s Pastorals, 1616.
Compare —
Nooning, beavre, drinking, or repa.*!t od
nonam, tliree in the afternoon, called by the
Saxons non-nuete, in y* Nortli parts a noon-
chion, an aflernoon's nunchion. — Bv, Kennett.
Nunmete, Meronda. — Prompt. Parv,
Merendu, breakfast, or noone meate, — T/io-
maSy Ital. Gnnnmer, 15-18.
In provincial EngHsh there are many
instances of meals being named from
the hour at which they are usually
eaten. Thus in Sussex an clevener is a
luncheon ; among tlie haymakers and
reapers of Durham a four o'clock is their
afternoon meal (Parish, h>v8scx Glos-
sfiry) ; fourscs (for fours) is an East
Anglian word for the repast of labourers
NOBE'BLEED
( 259 )
NOTABLE
■i fimr oVsIock, ^liwnars (for e^n*rfM)
the wme at eleven (E. D. Soc. BoprifU
£. 20) ; Norfolk fourings^ Nortlioiiixit.
fi)mM>^ehek, an aftomoon moal at tliat
Doax ; Soot, four-hours^ an aftomoon
tefty^/brenoofi, a Inncheon, Uoal-lumrs^ a
BoaoL-tide meal (JamieRon). Compare
ft. patois nonfi, a mid-day repast, old
Fr. fioNer, to dine (from ntm/*, noon,
Behaler) ; Ger. mitiag-eBBtn^ diunor (at
any hoar) ; Span, siesta^ '* the lioat of
the day from noon forwards, so cdllod
from hcfra gexia** {i,r, the sixth hour,
noon). — Stevens, a mid-day rest; Spau-
iih onee» a lunch, literally, tlie eleven
o*elook meal (Ford, Gatherhigs frmn
8pam^ p. 117), the more correct word
for luncheon being nierhnda^ from
meridief the twelve or mid-day meal
{media die).
Prof. Skeat, however, quoting notw-
ekeneke^ donations to drink, from
Biley's Meniorttde of Ijondon (*27 Ed.
IIL), maintains that nuncJwon is from
none, noon, and schencJtp, a pouring out
of diink (A. Sax. sccncmi, to skiuk, or
poor out drink), and so means a mid-
dle draught.
NoBE-BLEED, an old popular name
for the plant yarrow or millefoil, be-
eanae '* the loaues being put into tlie
note do cause it to hlctJt'." (Gerarde,
HerbaU, p. 915), is in old Eng. noifhMr,
which, according to Air. Cockayne, is
for mpsblcsd, t.e. "sneeze-leaf" (A. Sax.
hUdf hlad, a blade, and nieatw^ tonceze
or sneeze), being otherwise called 8n<?c2f3-
trort, Lat. stf^mufanumtcrria, Gk. i^tar-
micf (LerchdoynSf tj'c., vol. iii. Glotfsanj).
But see Britten and Holland, s. v.
Notable, an old word still in provin-
cial use, meaning useful, active, thrilty,
profitable, especially in housewifery,
sometimes spelt noitaUc^ is distinct
from the classically derived word to
which it has been partially assimilated,
and with which it is sometimes con-
founded. The whole of the following
passage from a critical article in the
aaturda/y Review (Jan. 4, 1879) is based
npon the assimiption that there is but
the one word notable, viz., worthy of
being noted, remarkable, but used with
a difference of signification which it
does not attempt to explain : —
NotabU had once fallen 8o much out of
fiuhioa that Johnsuu in his Dictiunory 8ay.s
that it is now scarcely ufed but in irony. In
N'orthcote*s Life of Heyiiolds tiifn* is an
amusiii}^ inntance of the double Hignification
of tlie worj. He had, lie i«aid, lon^ wishrd
to M*e Guldsmith. Sir Joithua Huddeiily in-
trotluced hiu to the great writer, sayin>f,
"This iH Dr. (iold.tmith; pray why do you
wirtli to Hce him V* *^ I was much confused,'*
writes Xorthcote, " by the suddiMinesn of the
question, and answeriNl in my hurry^ * Be
oauHe he in a notable man.' " This, m on<
sense of tlie wurd, was no very contrary to
the character and comluct of (loldsmith that
Sir Joshua hurst into a heartv laugh, and said
that Gohi.smith should in future always be
caUed tlie nutahle man.
The apparent incongruity was in tho
iw'tnhh\or noteworthy, autlior being for
a moment regarded as itot'ahle (pro-
nounced noiiahk), i»o. thrifty and pru-
dent. {Similarly Goldsmith's creation,
the simple, homely, and thrifty house-
wlfo Mrs. Primrose, is descriliod by him
as ** a good-natured notable woman,"
with the explanatory observation added,
'* she could read any English book with-
out much spelling; but for pickling, pre-
serving, and cookery, none could excel
her. She prided herself also upon
being an excellent contriver in house-
keeping."— Works, Globe ed. p. 1. It
is of course this native and idiomatio
notahh that Johnson remarked was but
rarely used in his time, and not the
classical notabh' (zz reniarka})le, noto-
rious), which has never been out of
fashion. Its true origin and acceptation
may be traced by a comparison of the
quotations here appended, which show
it to be compounded of old Eng. not-
(= profit) and Uie French termination
-abh, and so = profit-able, thrifty, or
" fendy " as they say in Cumberland.
"Note, dede of orcupacyon, Opuf«, occupaoio.
—Prompt. Parvulonim (ah. I-I-IO).
In the old mystery play of The
Bohigo, when Noali's shrewish wife is
received into the ark with the words :
Welcome, wife, into this boate !
she replies, with a slap on his cheek,
And have thou that for thy nolt,
[Le. for thy henetit or uains.]
Marriot, Miracle PUim, p. 11.
In Lancashire a cow is said to be of
good note \ji.e. profit] when she gives
milk a long time {Philolog, Transac-
tions, 1855, p. 278). The following is
an instance of tlio verb : —
NOTWITHSTANDING ( 260 )
NUT
lie binam him alle )>e mihte ]je he hadde
nutted fram |« biginninfi^e of )>e worelde. —
Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 23.
[i.e. He [ChristJ took from him [the devil]
all the power that De bad enjoiftd from the be-
ginning of the world.]
The Alliterative Poems say that Bel-
shazzar spent his time —
In notyn^ f= enjoying] of nwe metes & of
nice gettea. — P. 73, 1. 1354.
There may no note be sene
For sich small charys.
Townleif Mysteries^ Pattores,
Your honourable Uncle Sir Robert Manael
. . . hath been very notable to me, and I
shall ever acknowledge a good part of my
Education from him. — Houelly Letters, book
i. sect. 2, letter 5 (1621).
Tliose whom they call good bodies, notable
people, hearty neighbours, and the purest
goodest company in the world, are the ^eat
offenders in thiH kind [i.e. plain speaking].
— T/ie Spectator, No. 300.
In the days and regions of notable personal
housewifery . . grandmother's treasures of
porcelain gathered and came down . . to
second and third generations. — Mrs, Whitney,
Gayworthys, ch. i.
»t. Fanny was a notable housewife. Her
hoiue was a temple of neatness. — Douglas
Jerrold, Jokes and Wit, p. 207.
The good dame at tne great farm house,
who was to furnish the [communion! cloth,
being a notable woman, thought it best to
save her clean linen, and so sent a foul cloth
that had covered her own table for two or
three Sundays before. — G. White, Katural
History of Selbome, p. 235 (ed. 1853).
A comely, bowerly 'oman her was — a
notable, thorough-paced, stewardly body. —
Mrs, Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 11.
Farmer Sandford, in Sandford and
Merion {s^chfin.), says he was bom " of
a notable mother.*'
Mrs. Elizabeth Montague (b. 1720),
speaking of the reapers and haymakers
in the South, observes : —
I think our northern people are much more
notable. Their meals are more plentiful and
less delicate — they ^t coarse bread and drink
a great deal of milk.
But she was, I cannot deny.
The soul of twtibility ;
She struggled hard to save the pelf.
Combe, Dr, Syntax, Tour i. c. xxvi.
[Da vies].
Nottable, active, industrious, thrifty in
household matters. — Holdemeu Dialect, E,
Yorks, (K. Dialect Soc.).
The word is found with the same sig-
nification in Cumberland (Dickinson's
Glossary, E.D.S.), and even in Sussex:
<c
Nottable, thrifty, industrious." Mr.
Lower says that this word is never ap-
plied in Sussex to a man. " Mrs. AU-
bones she be a noftahle *ooman, sure-
lye I " So Mr. Parish (Sussex Glossanj),
who incorrectly identifies the word with
Fr. notable. It is really a derivative of
Prov. Eng. to note, to use, to profit,
Lancashire note, use, business, old Eng.
note, use, occupation, business (Otvl
crnd Nightingale, 51), A. Sax, 7iofu,
use, utihty, noljan, to use or occupy,
also ne6tan,nytUc, useful, Goth, niutan,
to receive joy from (Ettmiiller). Cf. Ger.
niitzen, Dut. ge-nciten, Icel. nj6ta, to
use or enjoy.
Notwithstanding, a modernized
form of old Eng. nougJU-mithstandhig,
I.e. naught opposing, nothing standing
in the way, Lat. nihilo obstante. But not
itself was originally nought or iiaughf,
A. Sax. nd-mht, no whit. See Skeat,
Etym, Diet. s.w.
For nought toithstonding all the fare
Of that this world was made 80 bare.
And afterward it was restored,
Among the men was nothing mored
Towardes God of good living.
Goicer, Conf, Amantis^ vol. ii. p. IBl
(ed. Pauli).
"Now well! now well!" an ex-
clamation common in old Cliristmas
songs and carols, is a corruption ofnotl,
Fr. noel, from Lat. nataJis (dies),
Christ's natal day.
Pottys and pens and boUis for the fest of
NowelL—MS, Laud, 416.
On Christmas- Kve, in former days, ....
those who were in the mine would hear
voices melodious beyond all earthly voicps,
singing, *^ Now well! now uell!" and the
strains of some deep-toned organ would shake
the rocks.
'* Now well! now well! the angel did say.
To certain poor shepherds in the fields who
lay
Late in the night, folding their sheep."
R, Hunt, 1h)mancesaiid Drolls of W, England,
2nd Ser. p. 123.
Nut, a vulgar word for the head, as
in the school-boy phrase in playing at
leax>-frog, "tuck in yoiur n^t,'' is perhaps
only a corrupt form of Prov. Eng. nod,
the occiput, originally a knot, knob, or
protuberance ; see Nod. Compare notf,
to poll the hair. Chaucer has not-hed,
which has been understood to mean a
head like a nut, old Eng. iiotc (Tyr-
whitt).
NJTTHAWKE
( 261 )
OCTEMBEB
hadda he, with a bronne Tisafi^.
Cant. TalUf 1. 109.
kmatty-pattd Foole, thou Ilonon ob-
ieene greiaie Tallow Catch.
Skakupmre, 1 Hen, IV. ii. 4
(lit fol. 1623).
■ HowwreTt the Romance nuca, Fr.
iwiflwoi the nape of the neck, seem to
te from Lat. nuc-«, nux (Diez).
NuTBAWXE, the explanation attached
to the word picus in the old Latin- Eng-
hah dictionary called Ortus VocaJim'
lonMS as if the bird that hawks at nuto
H ifai p<rey, is a oormpted form of nut-
Aodb or wU-haicihy the bird that hacks
and deaTes nats.
Notkaggtf a byrde, iaye. — PaUgrave.
NothJif hjrde. PicuB. — Prompt, Pan.
The fttithake with her notes newe,
The aterhrnj^e aet her notes full trewe.
The Squyr of Lowe Degre^ 1. .56.
NuzzLB,V'to hide the Head as a
N08SLL, / young Child does in its
Mother's Bosom " (Bailey), as if to go
moseUng (or nose-Iotig), to pnsh with
the nosBj or noaelj or nozzle^ as Spenser
Bpeaks of ** a nouding mole ' ' {F. Queene,
Iv. xi. 82), '^Like Mold warps nouS'
ling still they lurke " {Colin (flmit, &c.,
L 768), "Ever sense I noozkd the
nepple.*' — Unde Jan TrenoocUc (Cor-
nish dialect), " The hogs would ntizzel
• • . in the straw." — Observations in
Husbandry (E. Lisle), 1757, p. 831. In
Somerset noozle is to nestle (Wright).
80 glow'd the blushing boy, lifting his
burning cheek from Venus' kiM ambrosial,
mmling to her breast. — Haringtony Nuga
Antiq. vol. ii. p. 88.
To nuzzle, however, old Eng. nousle,
nusUf noseU, was originally to nursle
or ncursle, to fondle, cocker, nurscj or
rear up. Perhaps nuzzle, to nose, was
a distinct verb, to which nursle was
assimilated.
First thej nosell them in sophintrj and in
beneiiindatum. — IV. Tyndale, Obedience of' a
Christen Man, 1528.
Whom, till to rjper jeares he gan aspyrc,
He nousled up in lite and man nerd wilde.
Speiiser, Faerie Queetie, 1. vi. 23.
Now adays, says he, our women do so
nuzzle their little Impn in their Cradle, tliat
they suck in vanity as soon as they take the
dug. — Bp, Hackety Century of Sermons, p. 6
(1675).
80 thence him farre she brought
Into ajcave from companie exilde,
In which she noursUd him till yeares he
raught.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. i. 6.
CouKider with what fruit we reouite God
for this seventy yeares of his Gospi'l pa8t, by
nouuling up among us a^^eneration that know
no more of sinne, Chnst, Judgement day,
then the swine at the trough, but rather
trample upon these pearles! — D. Rogers,
Naaman the Syrian (1641), p. 348.
A sort of bald Friers and knavish Hhavc-
liujj^ ... as in all other things, ho in that,
soughte to nousell the common people in igno-
raunce. — £. A'. Glosse on Spenser, Shepheards
Calender, June.
Martyrs— This Countj [Cumberland] af-
fordeth none in the Kaign of Que«*n Mary ;
whereof accept a double reason. First, the
people thereof were nuzelVd in Ic^noraiice
and Superstition. — T. Fuller, The ]\orthiesof
Englaiui, vol. i. p. "iSb.
O impe of AnticIiriHt, and seede of the devyll !
Borne to all wickednesse, and nusled in all
ev^'ll.
hew Ciutome, act iii. sc. 1. (1573).
So nosil (Wright) 1= nursel, to en-
courage or uphold (Bailey).
Nurse is a contracted form of nourlce
(Spenser), nourish (Shakespeare), Fr.
nourice, Lat. nutrlc-ein.
When at tiieir mother's moisten 'd eyes babes
shall suck ;
Our isle be made a nourish of ftalt tears.
1 Hen. VI. i. 1.
o.
Oak-corn, a common misunderstand-
ing of AcoBN, which see.
Ocorn, or acorn, frute of an oke (al. occome
or akome) Glans. — Prompt. Parvulorum,
Obsequies, Fr. ohscfiues, Span, obsc-
quias. Late Lat. obsequies, funeral rites,
corrupted perhaps from the more com-
mon word exsequicB {the folloiving forth
to the grave), with a reference to the
obsequiuyn or dutiful regard and com-
plaisance of the attendant friends.
That father lost, lost his, and tlie survivor
bound
In filial obligation for some term
To do obsequious sorrow.
Shakespeare, Hamlet, i. 3, 1. 92,
OcTEMBER, an old assimilation of
October to tlie names of the preceding
and two following months, is quoted by
ODD
( 262 )
OILIFLAME
Hompson (Med, Aevi KaLendanvmt, ii.
296) from a Saxon Menologimn, also
the following from a Methoal Kalendar
(Galba), op.dtA, 416 : —
Octembrem libra perfundet lampide menBem.
Odd or Od, a corrupt form of the
name of the Deity in mincing oaths to
avoid being openly profane, eg. Od's
pitikins ! (by God's pity). — Cymh. iv.2 ;
Odd's hodikins! (His body); Od'a
plessed wiU, — Merry Wives of Windsor,
1.1.
Odds-and-ends, and sometimes cor-
raptly orts-and-endSf which is the
phrase in East Anglia (E. D. Soc. Be-
print B, 20); <yrts or odds being the
Mid. Eng. ords, fragments (of victuals,
Ac.). '^Ord and ende " in CoBdmon, 225,
80, signifies beginning and end (E£t-
miiller) ; A. Sax. ord, a point, or be-
ginning ; and so odds-ana-ends means
et3rmologically "points and ends,"
scraps. Odd, strange, irregular, is how-
ever itself ^e same word as A. Sax.
ord, a projecting point, an unevenness
(Skeat).
Lettpn after ]>e abbot sende,
Ant tolden him \>^ ord 6^ ende,
Mari7ta, 1. 184, Boddeker, Alteng.
Dicht. p. 262.
In Chaucer the phrase appears in
tlie corrupt form " word and ende."
Lacan, to thee this storie 1 recommende . .
That of this storie writen word and ende,
Canterbury TaUt, 1. 14o39 (ed. Tyrwhitt).
Office, a provincial corruption of
efese, the eaves of a house; Devon.
owis, old Eng. ovese. In an old Bes-
tiary it is said the spider spins her web
" o rof er on otuise," in roof or in eaves
(Old Eng, Miscellany, E.E.T.S. p. 15,
1. 465). Compare 0. H. Ger. opasa,
M. H. Ger. oose, eaves, akin to Eng.
over, as if that which projects over.
Of-ljete, } an old Englisli word for
Of-lete, { the sacramental bread
or wafer used in the Mass (Bosworth,
Angh'Sa^, Diet, ; Morris, Old Eng.
Jlomilifs, 2ud Sor. p. 242) ; also ovelefe,
as if a derivative of of-hbtan, to leave,
and so an offering (cf. Icot \>mr |:ine l&c,
leave there thine offering. — S. Matt. vi.
24). It is really, as might be expected,
like other old ecclesiastical words, of
Latin origin, being a corruption of
oblaia, the sacramental wafer or host,
literally bread offered in sacrifice (Lat.
ohlatus, offered). So 6bl<xtions in the
English communion office are under-
stood to mean the elements offered on
the Holy Table. From ohlaia also
come old Fr. ohlme, ohlee, Mod. Fr.
ouhlie (Ger. ohlaie, a wafer), old Eng.
obly, ohley, oble.
For J>i mai godos wortl tumen J>e oueUte
to flei^y and )>e win to blod [Hecaune God'ti
word can turn the wafer to florth and the wine
to blood]. — Old Eng, Homilies, 2ud 8er. p.
99,1. 6 (E.E.T.S).
Oblif, or p6/i/ (brede to sey wjthe maase).
Nebula. — Prompt, Parvulorum, n. :561.
Nebula, noble [t.e. an oble]. — Ms. in Way,
note in loco.
Of-scapb, an old corruption of escape,
as if compounded with of. Escape,
from old Fr. escliapper, escapcr, It. scap-
pare, &om a Low Lat. excaj)j>are, meant
originally to ex-cape, to sUp o^d of one's
cape or cloak (ex caiyjm), to elude a pur-
suer by leaving one's garment in his
hand. Thus Joseph Uterally " es-caped '*
from Potiphar's wife (Gen. xxxix. 13),
and the young man in the Gospels from
the servants of the cliief jmcsts, when
*' he left the linen cloth and ilod from
them naked" (S. Mark, xiv. 52).
ber adde vewe alyue of scaped in )« place
[There had few escaped ulive in the place].
— Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 39U, 1. 5
(ed. 1810).
\fe erl hadde so ^et hc'lp fjat he of scaped e
wei inou. — Id, p. 670, 1. 14.
The same writer uses of-srrvr for oh-
serve, and of-ssamed for ajihamed ;
Wycliffe has of-hrode for a-h'oad {on-
broad).
They strove to take him, and he w:is fain
to slip off his linnen, and run away fmm
them naked, as Joseph did when h(> left his
cloak with his liglit JNlistrirf, when he slipt
from her : which sheweth how void of shume
and modf.'Stie tliey were, to offer such %'io-
lence to a stran<;er, tliat lue could scarse
scape their liands naked. — Ii. i!>mitU, Sermons,
1694, p. 387 (ed. 1657).
Oiliflame is the strangely perverted
form that John St owe the clironicler
gives to the word oyJfiimmr in his ac-
count of the battle of Cressy : —
The French Kinp^ C()mmaund«'<l Iiis banner
called iniifiitme to be set up. — llistoni, p. :>7'.^,
yto. 1600.
On which tlic margin supplies this de-
hghtfully naive commentary : —
OILS
( 263 ) OLD-FATHEB
The French banner of oilie flame signified
no mercj more then fire in oile.
The sacred banner of St. Denis was
called orlflfimme, L. Lat. aurifiamnia^
from its golden flagstaff and crimson
flag that streamed like aflame or fiery
meteor ; with which we may contrast
Portg. hihareda, a iiame, derived from
Lat. laharum, a banner. (See Spelman,
Ohssary, s.v. Auriflamha; Du Cange,
8.V. ; Dante, Faradiso, xxxi. 127.) This
banner, first borne by Charlemagne,
was called "Romaine," afterwards
"Montjoie." It is mentioned in the
Chanson de Rokind ; —
Montjoie, ilH orient ! Eiitre £ux est Charle-
magne ;
Geoflroy a'AnJou y porte VOriflammey
Fut de Saint I'irrre, et avnit nom Komaine;
Maid de Montjoie son nom la ])rit echajia(e.
See F. Marshall, ItUerncUioncd vani'
ties, pp. 196 seqq.
Quod cum flumma habeat Tulgariter aurea
nom(>n,
Omnibus in b(>llis habet omnia signa preire.
GiiiUautne le Breton [in Du Cange].
Sir Reynolde Camyan baneret — tliat dave
bare the onflamhey a speciull relyke thai the
Frenshe kynj^es vge to bere before them in all
battayles. — Fabuaiiy ChronicUSf sub anno
13d.%p. 467 (ed. 1811).
Oils, a Sussex word for the beards
of barley (Parish; also Old GoiirUry and
Farming Wo^ds, E.D.S. p. 65), is a
con-uption of old Eng. eileSy in the
Essex dialect a/7«, A. Sax. cglc or egly
an ear of corn, from the root ac, to be
sharx^ ; compare eglan, to prick, eglia/nf
to feel pain, to ail.
The eiles or beard upon the eare of come.
— HoUuband,
The Dorset word is hoils, Suffolk
Ji^aueJs,
Ointment, a corrupt spelling of old
Eng. oinf.^i/umfy oywynwnt (Wychflfe), old
Er. oigmnnent (zz Lat. ■U7igu<^7ifum)y due
to a confusion with the verb a7toint, as
if for a^wintment (Skeat).
Otjnementy or onyment, Unguentum,—
Prompt, Furvulorum,
Ac oinetnent that wolde dense or bite,
'i'hat might helpen of liis whelkes white.
Chancer, Cant, TaleSy 1. 6S4i.
All |?at maken . . charmi^s with ounementes
of holy chirch. — J, MurCy Instructions for
Furiik PrieaUy \k 23, I. 7o-4.
Old Espeel, a legendary being about
whom a traditional behef ('/ still) lingers
in the oo. Limerick, is a reminiscence
of the universally popular Eulen-spiegd,
Owl-spiegle ( Jonson), or ** Owl-glass "
(¥r. Tiel'Ulespiegley old Eng. Tyll
Motoleglass), introduced by the Ger-
mans of the Palatinate. (See Thoms,
Lays and Legends of Various Nations^
Irelamdy 1834.)
Old Scotti£di writers transformed
the wanton jester into Holirglass
(e,g, Sempill, Legend of the Bischop
of St, Anarois), James Melvill in his
Juiaryy 1584, enumerates with those
'^maist infamus amangs the peiple,
theifts, drunkards, gluttones . . . Iioli-
glasseSy comoun trickers and deceavers **
(Woodrow Soc. ed., p. 176). Jonson
describes Howleglass as —
Much like an ape,
With owl on fist,
And glass at his wrist.
The Fortunate Isles y 1626 ( Worksy ed.
Moxon, p. 650).
In several languages, as in his own, an
"Euletupieglerei and Lspiegleriey or dog's trick,
so named after him, still by consent of lexi-
cog^phers, keeps his memory alive. — T,
CarlyUy Essays, vol. ii. p. 287 (ed. 1857).
Old-father, a Sussex word for the
person who gives away the bride, it
not being customary among the labour-
ing classes for the father to be present
at the ceremony (Parish). This is ob-
viously the same word as eld-fafhery a
flEither-in-law, as if another meaning of
A. Sax. eald-fo&dery a grand-father. It
is probable, however, that eld-father is
a corrupted form of old Eng. el-fadijr
(rz socer, — Prompt, Parv, and Cain,
Ang,)y compounded with el (=: oMuSy
other), as if '* another father,'' Hke eU
landy another (i.e. a foreign) land, el-
peody another people, a foreigner. Of.
O. Eng. eld^modeTy el-modery N. Eng.
ell-mother y a mother-in-law.
However, ealdafceder (=: socer) is
found at an early period in the Old
English HormUeSy 2nd Ser.
Similarly alder-fl/rst, dlder-lasty are
frequent in old English for aller-fl/rst,
aller-lasty first or last of all, with a d
intrusive ; and alder y the tree, = N.
Eng. ellety A. Sax. ahy Ger. eller,
Mr. Atkinson in his Cleveland Glos-
sary gives ** EhnotheTy a stop-mother,'*
explaining it as I have done here ; and
80 Kay, ** An el-mofJi^Vy Cimib. a step-
mother."— North Country Wordsy p. 28
OLD^BOT
( 264 )
OBANOB
(ed. 1742). *' EU'Vwiher, [Welsh] Ail,
the second. So that pernaps a step-
mother might be called the second
mother.*' — Id, p. 94. Compare Welsh
niab aillj '* other son," an adopted son.
Old-bot, a Somerset name for the
plant cow-parsnip (heradeum spondy-
turn), WilHams and Jones, Somerset
Glossary, is probably only another form
of eltrot, a popular name for the wild
parsley.
Oldster, a modem coinage for an
elderly person used by Thackeray and
II. Kingsley (see Davies, 8upp, Eng,
Glossary), from analogy to youngster.
The termination -ster properly denotes
the agent, and is suffixed to verbal
stems, see Morris, Eng, Accidence, p.
89.
Oleander, Fr. oUandre, It. oleandro,
Sp. ole<jindro and eloendro, Portg. loen-
droy as if connected with olea, tlie ohve,
oleaster, the wild olive, is, according to
Diez, really from the Low Lat. hranr
di'ivni, which again is a corruption from
rhododendrutn, influenced by laurus,
Oltver, a Devonsliire word for a
young eel (Wright), is a corrupted form
of the synonymous West country word
elver,
Defoe mentions elver-calces, made
out of little eels, as a Somerset deli-
cacy (Tour thro' Great BrUa/in, ii. 806).
Onbspbute, a '* spirting upon," in
the Northumbrian Psalter, seems to be
a curious adaptation of the Lat. inspi-
riUio, a breathing upon, the word in tne
Vulgate (A. V. " blast ").
And ^rowndes of ertheli werlde vnhiled are,
For )>i snibbing, Lauerd mjne ;
For onesprute of east of wreth >ine.
Ptalm xvii. [A. V. xviii.], 16.
On-ten-toes, " A Goose-on-ten-toes,**
a Michaelmas goose, is an old popular
misunderstanding of a goose-int^ntos,
which is thus defined by Bailey, "a
goose claimed by custom by the Hus-
bandmen in Lancashire upon the 16th
Sunday after Pentecost, when the old
Church Prayers ended thus, ac bonis
operibus jugiter prsestet esse inienios,
— Collect for 17th Sunday after Trinity.
See Brand, PoTp, Antiq, i. 867 (ed.
Bohn).
Somewhat similarly legem pone was
formerly a proverbial plirase for ready
money, from those words occurring as
the ox)ening ones of tlio Psalms on the
first quarterly pay-day of tlie year, viz.
Lady Day, March 26th {i^de Nares).
On the batter, a slang phrase for a
bout of low debauchery, riotous Uving,
might be imagined to be another usage
of Prov. "Eng.hatier, to wear out, "wear
and tear ; '* or a connexion might be
supposed with Fr. ** Loire Ics rws, to re-
vell, jet, or swagger up and down the
streets a nights." — Cotgrave ; ** hafcur
depavez, a pavement-beater, a dissolute
or debauched fellow." — Id, These
French phrases, indeed, accurately
convey the original meaning of the
English expression, although it has
nothing to do with hattre, to beat. It
is of Anglo-Irish origin, and signifies
"on the street," "on the road," from
the Irish word hdfhar, a road (originally
a road for cattle, from ho, a cow), in
some parts of Ireland pronounced
baiter, as in the place-names, Bat-
terstown, Greenbatter, Stonybatter,
Booterstown. See Joyce, Irish Na^)ics
of Places, 1st Ser. pp. 44 seq. 357.
As for the word Bater that in English pur-
porteth a lane bearing to an highwaie, I take
It for a meere Irish word tliat crept unawares
into the English. — Stanihurst, Description of
Ireland, p. 11.
Orange, Fr. orange, so spelt as if it
meant the golden fruit, OMvea m^ih,
pmna aurantia, pomme d-or (compare
Q[&r,pomeranz€, Swed. p(w?ierrtw^, Welsh
eur-afdl, "golden- apple," the orange),
is a corruption of the Low Lat. arangia,
It. arancia, Sp. naranja, all from Pers.
narenj, Arab, naravj, Sansk. naraugn,
an orange-tree. The strictly correct
form of the word would therefore be a
narange. Compare Milanese naran::,
Venetian naranza.
The Sanskrit ndranga, contracted
from ndga-ranga (n<iga, a serpent or
"snake," and ranga, a bright colour),
is suggestive of the dragon-guarded
golden api)les of the Hesperides, tlie
kingdom of the nagas,
»» The veluet Peach, gilt Orenge, downy Quince.
J. Siflvester, l)u Bartaa, p. 69 (^loi'l).
" Oronge, fruete, Pomum citrinimi "
is mentioned in tlie Promj^torium Par-
vtihi-um about 1440, and 2'<>*''<^ d<i
Orenge are recorded to have been ob-
OBOEAL
( 265 ) OBN^DINNEB
liiiMd from a SpaniBh ship at Ports-
Bumth in 1200.
Ke frjrcst fryt ^t may on folde fp-owp.
As mwnge 6l o\>er fryt Ac apple gArnadi*.
AUtUrative Foenu (14th cent.)»
p. er, 1. 104-1.
Obobal, \ It. orceUc, ** Orchall-
Qbohblli, ( liearbo to dye Purple
with " (Florio), alBo oriccUo, Span, or-
ddtta, as if of the same origiu a» Fr.
mtkalf It. oriealco, Lat. auricJmlcum^
and wo often mistskkenly defined as a
■tone (e^, Bailey and Kaltschniidt), is
a transformation of It. rocct'JUt^ properly
^% little liclien which grows on tlio
ToekB \Toccelle\ of Greek isles and in
the Canaries, and having drunk a grout
deal of light into its little stems and
button-heads will give it out again as
a Teddish-purple dye, very grateful to
the eyes of men.*' — G. EUot, Itomola,
eh. xxxvuL Cf. 0. Fr. ortrait for n-
Obdxal, pronounced or-de'-al, from a
notion that the word is of foreign dori-
▼ation, like rc-al, eiher-e-aly whereas it
is purely English, or- deal, i.e. an out-
decu, or dealing out of judgment, a de-
eision, Old £ng. or-cUU, A. Sax. or-iUl
ior zz out), Dut.* oor-deel, Ger. ur-thtil
Skeat, Etym, Diet.).
Whan so you list, by ordal or by othc,
By forty or in what wiao ho you IcHt,
JKor love of God, let prevo it for the best.
Chaucery innhtMand Creuiday
bk. J, 1. lOlti.
Obb, sometimes used in the distinc-
tive sense of gold, or golden radiance,
no doubt from a supposed connexion
with Fr. or. It. oroy Lat. aurum. It
seems to be the same word as A. Sax.
cir, bronze, brass, Lat. cstf, ceris (see
Skoat, Etym. Diet. s. v.).
Like some ore amoni^ a minenil of metals base.
Shakeijteanf Hamlet y iv. 1.
So ninks the dnystar in the oc<>au bed,
And yet anon repairs his droo)>in}7 head.
And tricks his beams, and with uew-8p«ingled
ore
Flames in the forehead of the morning nky.
Milton, Lttcidtu, 1. 171 (m4« Jcrrani,
note in Ltc. ).
A golden splendour with quivering ore.
Keats, Kndi^mion, bk. ii.
Ob ever, frequent in old authors in
tlie sense of before, ore that (h&t. pritta-
qitam), probably stands for or ere, mis-
miderstood as or e'er, where or itself
means before, being the old £ng. ar, rr,
A. Sax. tcr, ere, to which ere was after-
wards pleonastically added.
Two long dayeri ioumey (Lordn) or ere we
meett*.
Shtikespeare, King John, iv. 3.
The lions. . . bnikeall their bones in iiieces
or ever they came at the bottom of the (Umi. —
A. V. Dan. vi. W.
We, or ever he come, are ready to kill him.
— Id. Actt xxiii. 13.
Long or the bright sonne up riiu^n was.
Chancer, FUnver and I>eaJ', *27,
See Bihle Word-Book, s.v. or ; Skoat,
Etym. Diet. s.v.
Organs, a name for the herb penny-
royal occurring in Wifis Eecreatlona, p.
85, is a corruption of its sciontitio
name origan, oriyannm, Greek criyanon
(** mountain -pride"), marjoram.
'^ I'd make et treason to drink ort but orf^an
tey." — Mrs. Falmer, Ueuonshire Courtship,
p. 7.
Oriqin, a word in Tyndale's version
of the Bible translating Ileb. tifo, an
animal of the antelope species, Autho-
rized Version, " the wild ox," is a cor-
rui)ted form of Lat. oryyt^m, tlie word
in tlie Vulgate, which is the accusative
of oryx, Greek onix (orvyos), a wild
goat.
These are the beastes which ye shall eate
of, oxen, shepe, and gooti^s, hart, roo, and
bugle, hart-goote, unicorn, origin, and came-
hon." — Deut. xiv. 6 (Tyndale).
For particulars as to the oryx, see
Bochart, Opera, vol. i. p. 946, ed. 1682 ;
Smith, liihh Diet. s.v. Ox,
Orn-dinner, a meal between-timcs,
Prov. Eng. (Boucher, Svppl. to John-
son), is a corruption of ortutern, undem,
an old English name for the hour of
tierce, or nine o'clock in the morning,
sometimes tlie morning generally. (See
Ilampson, Med. Ai'vi KaUiid. ii. 881 ;
Ettmiiller, Lex. Anglo-Sax. p. 47).
The true form, as Gamett remarks,
is undem, A. Sax. undem, compare
Goth, itndaivrn, Ger. utUcm, properly a
hfiween time {itnier = Lat. inter, Sk.
aniar). — Vhilolog. Essays, p. 69.
Omdoms, ('umberland, Afternoons Drink-
infi^.— Ha^^, North Country Words, p. 47 (ed.
1742).
Kiht to-genes )>e undrene alse he holi
songere 8ci8 on hin loft Honv^e fRi^ht to-
wards the third hour as saith the holy singer
OBPHAN.JOHN ( 266 )
0 UN GEL
in his song of praise]. — Old Eng, Homilies,
2iid Ser. p. 117.
Were thritt^ trentes of masse done,
Betwyx vndur and none,
My saule were socurt ful sone.
Antun of' Arthur at Tamewathelany
8t. xvii.
Orphan- John, an East Anglian name
for the plant sedum telephium (E. D.
Soc. Beprint, B. 20), is an evident cor-
mption of its usual name orpine or
orpin, Fr. orpin. The latter word is a
mutilated form of orpiment, which is
itself derived from liekUauri-pigmetUum,
" gold paint," yellow arsenic. The
Slant was so called from, its yellow
owers, which resemble orpiment.
OBTHOPiEDic, a definitive term ap-
plied to a certain class of hospitals
wherein deformities of the feet are
surgically treated, so spelt as if (like
encyclopaedia) it were a derivative of
Greek paideia., the treatment or train-
ing (of a child, pais), seems really to be
a mongrel compound of Greek orthos,
straight, and Lat. ped-8 {pes), the foot,
and consequently a corrupt spelling of
orthtpedic, which is also found.
X. Y. . . sends me some strings of verses
—candidates tor tlic Orthopedic Infirmary, all
of them. — O. IV, Holmes, Autocrat oj ih»
Breakfast Table, ch. xii.
Fr. orthopedic is understood as a deri-
vative ofpaideia (Scheler).
OssPBiNGEB, a form of the word os-
prey, O. Eng. ossifra^ge, L. Lat. ossi"
jraga, "the bone-breaker," occurring
in Chapman's Hmncr, Iliad, xviii. 557
gSastwood and Wright, Bible Wwd-
ook, s.v. Ossijragc),
Othbroubss, a frequent corruption
of otherguisc, or oihergates (Shakes-
peare), = otherwise. SSeo Anotheb-
OUESS.
1 co*d make othergess musick.
FU'chwe, Liwe*s Kinf^dom, 1661.
You liHve to do with other-frtiets people
now. — Smoliett, Roderick liandom, ch. xlvii.
[Da vies].
Otteb, a slang word for eightponco,
from the It. otio (eight), Lat. odo. See
Bewake.
OvKiiENYiE, an Abcrdeensliiro name
for the plant southernwood, is a cor-
ruption of avcroyn-e, old Fr. ahroigne,
ricard. o\>rogn<.', Fr. aurone, all from
Lat. abrolonwiu In the Bouchi patois
the word is ivrone, as if connected with
ivrogne, ivre, drunk.
OvERLOFT, \ a Scottisli word for the
OvEBLAFT, / upi)er deck of a ship, as
if the loft over-head (Scot, hft, loft, a
floor, a gallery), is a corruption of old
Eng. overlope or ovcrloopc, now orlop,
which, like many other of our naval
terms, we have borrowed from tho
Dutch. It is Dut. overhop, the deck,
hterally that which rwiis (loopi) ocer or
across (over) the vessel from side to
side (Ger. iiherlatif),
Baladore, the ouerlope or ouer deck of a
ship. — Florio, It. Diet, 1611.
Thare hetchis, and tliare ouerLtJtis syne they
bete,
Plankis and geistis grcte s(}uore flnd mete,
Into thare schippis joynaud with mouy ane
dint.
G. Douglas, Bnkesof Kneados, 1553, p.
153,1. al(ed. 1710).
The bott wanting one ou^rUif't, tlie seall
was carsen ower liir ta end, and ther 1 leyed
upe. — Jas. Melvill, Diary, 1584 (Wodrow
Soc. p. KiO).
Another Scottish comiption is ov/r-
lap (Jamiesou), as if that which hn)8
over the sides of the ship.
Oughts, used for loavings by Lisle,
1757 (Old Co^intry Worda, E.D.S. p.
65), is a corruption of orfSj remnants of
a meal, leavings. Old Dut. oontc, i.a,
not-catcn, a scrap left out or over
after entiiig (Skeat). ^* Aught s, fra^'-
ments of eatables, llenf. and Sussf.i'/^
(Wright). Another coiTui)tioii is Scot-
tish worts, refuse of fodder (Jamie-
son).
Ortiis, releef of beestys mete. Ramontum.
— Prompt. FarvitU^rum,
Let him have time to live a loathed slave,
Let him have time a he^<;ar's orts to crtivo.
And time to see om* that by alms doth live
Disdain to him disdained scra]>s to give.
ahaktspeare, Lucrece^ 1. 1'87.
OuNCEL, the name somotimes given
to a kitchen utensil for woigliing goods,
the weight being detoniiincd by tho
depression of a spring and marked on
a graduated scale, is a con-ujjtion of
the older term av.ncA, which has been
assimilated to tho word ounce as if it
meant an ovwc<j- weigher.
Au:nCfl weight as 1 hav«» b<'en iiifortu«Ml
is a kind of weight with scales h.wii,'ing, or
hooks fastened at each end of a statl, w hu-ii :i
man lijtcth up upon his foreiiiiger or hand,
0U3T
( 267 )
OUTRAGE
and 80 discemeth the equality or difference
between the weight and the thinj^ weighed.
— Cowell, Interpretery 1658 (in Wright).
Auncer is found in Piers Plouhman.
It is a derivative perhaps of the French
hausser, to raise or lift up. Cf. en-
haunce; East Anglia hounoings for
housings,
^ pound )nit hue paiede hem by * peised a
quarter
More pwa myn Auncel ' whenne ich weied
treuthe ?
Langiandf Vision of Piers the Ptowmajif
Pass. vii. 1. 234, text C.
On this Mr. Skeat quotes " one ba-
lance called an aimcere " in 1356, from
Biley's Meinjoricds of Lotidon^ p. 283,
observing that it was a kind of steel-
yard with a fixed weight and a movable
fulcrum, which was obtained by raising
[haunsing] the machine upon the fore-
finger.
Sewel, in his Butch Didionhry^ 1708,
gives ** Auncel, een Onster," the latter
word apparently from ons, an ounce,
which may have favoured the English
corruption.
Oust, so spelt perhaps from a con-
fusion with autf Ger. avs, as if to turn
oat, is an Anghcized form of the old Fr.
oster, to remove. Mod. Fr. oter,
OuTDACious, a vulgar corruption of
audacious. Davies, Swjjjj. Eng. Glos-
saryj quotes an instance from Mrs.
Trollope, and the following : —
'£ were that outducious at 'biim.
TennysoUf The VilLige IVife,
OuT-HEES, ) Old Enghsh words for a
TJt-hest, J clamour or out-cry.
Yet Haw 1 woodnesiH^ laughing in his rage,
Armed complaint, ontheenj and Hers outrage.
Chancer^ KnighCs Tale, 1. *2()1%,
My bodye is all to-rente
With oiithes false alwaiH frrvente.
Chtiter Mf^sieries (Shaka. Soc),
vol. ii. p. 191.
Ar ich vtheste upp<m ow grede.
The OilI and A ightingale, 1. 1696,
The word so 8i)elt, as if compomidod
of A. Saxon ufy out, and hais, a Jiest or
coumiand, is a comii)tion of the Low
Latin hutesium or •«//*< .smwj, a hue-and-
cry. Other forms of the word are out-
heys (Itohert (f Brtinnp, 14tli cent.),
Oictas (Prompt. Parvidoii'um, c. 1440),
outas (Past(m Letters^ 1451), and per-
haps utis (ShaJcc82^car€, 2 Hen. 1 V. ii.
4, 1. 18). Hute^um is near akin to old
Eng. huten (Ormulum), Swed. huta^ to
hoot, Fr. hucr, Vid. Notes and Queries,
5th S. vii. 503 ; viii. 24.
Then hee singeth as wee use heere in Eng-
lande to hallow, whope, or showte at houndes,
and the rest of the company answere him
with this OiPtis Igha, Igha, Igha! — Hak-
luyt, Voiagety vol. i. p. 384 (1598;.
Bale uses the verb outas, to shout or
proclaim. See Davies, 8upp, Eng,
Qlossary.
Outrage, onrBAGBous, has nothing
to do with letting one's rage out, as wo
might imagine when we say tiiat a per-
son who did not control his passion be-
came quite otUrage<nLs, but is from the
old Fr. oultrage, oultrageux. It. oUrag-
gio, a going beyond the limits of pro-
priety, excess, unbounded violence,
from old Fr. oultre, beyond. It. oltra,
Lat. ultra; Mod. Fr. outrager.
Owterage, or excesse. Excessus. — Prompt,
Parvulorum,
Aquarius hath take his place
And Btant well in Satornes grace,
Which dwelleth in hin herbergi^e
But to tlie Sonne he doth oultrage.
Gower^ Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 125
(ed. Pauli).
Alexander Hume, in the beginning
of the 17th century, evidently con-
sidered the word a native compound : —
Hyphen is, as it wer, a band uniting whol
worues joined in composition ; as, a band-
ma(.>d, a heard-man, tongue-tyed, out-rage,
etc. — Orthographit of the Britan Tongue, p.
23 ^E.E.T.S.}.
An old corruption is outrake, found
in the Cursor Mundi (14th century), as
if from rake, to wander about and play
the vagabond.
And if yec do suilk an outrake
Ful siker may yee be o wrake.
Vol. i. 1. 4133 (E.E.T.S.), Cotton MS.
[where otlier readings are outerake
and ulrack].
Of hothe )«r worldezi gret outrage we se
In pompe and pride and vanite.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1517.
Here I moue you my LordeK, not to be
^redy and outrugitms in inhaunsing, and rays-
mg of your rented. — Latinur, ISennons, p. tj3.
There be iiij. rowes . . . of pylers through-
out ye church, of ve fynost marble yt may be,
not onely meruayloua for ye uobre but for ye
oulnigijous gretnes, length, and fayrenes there-
of.— Ptflgr image rf Sir Ii, Guylforde, 1506, p.
36 (Ca[mden Soc.).
0UTBTBAP0L0U8 ( 268 )
OXLIP
Now Chichevache may fast longe,
And dye for al her crueltee ;
Wymmen ban made hemselfe so stronge,
For to outraife b amy lite.
Ltfdgatef Chichevache and Bifcome,
Yet sawe I woodne^ae laughing in his rage,
Armed complaint, outhees, and fiers outrage.
Chaucer^ Cant, Tales, 1. 2014.
OuTSTBAPOLOUs, a Scotch corruption
of ohatreperotLS.
OwLEB, an old word for a smuggler
of wool when its export was prohibited,
as if '* one who goes abroad o' nights
like an otol " (Bailey), is a corruption
of wooler, Defoe speaks of " the Owlhig
Trade, or clandestine exporting of wool,'*
and Smollett has owl for wool. See T.
L. O. Davies, Supp, Eng, Qhssary,
B.W., who also quotes.
To gibbets and gallows your owlers advance.
T, Brown^ Worh, i. 134.
Compare Icel. ull, Scot, oo, wool;
ooze for old Eng. tooze; old Eng. oof
and oothe (Prompt, Parv.) for tcoo/ and
wood, mad; oade for icoad (Davies,
Olosaary).
Own, in such phrases as '* I ovm it
was my fault," *'I own I was mis-
taken," " I own to that impeachment,"
meaning I plead guilty, grant, or con-
cede that it is true, seems to signify I
appropriate, or take to myself, the
accusation or mistake, acknowledging
it to be my own {meA culpa peccam), as
in the lines of a well-known hynm,
Teach us to feel the sins we own,
And hate what we deplore ;
80 spelt as if connected with A. Sax.
agan and dhnian, to own, possess, or
have (Goth, aigan, Ger. eigen). It is
really the modem form of A. Sax.
tinnan, to grant or concede.
Ge no wen nout vnnen f^et eni vuel word
Icome of ou ; uor scbandle is beaued Hunne
[Ye ought not to allow that any evil word
come from you, for scandal is a chief sin]. —
Ancren tiiwle, p. .'380.
He on fje Muchele more [He grants thee
much more]. — Proverbs of' Alfred, L 241 {Old
Eng, Misc, p. 116).
I ever fear*d ye were not wholly mine ;
A nd see, yourself have own*d ye did me wrong.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien,!, 163.
O YES ! 0 YES I The proclamatory
phrase wherewith the crier of the
courts calls for silence, attention to the
matter in hand, is a modem perver-
sion of the old Norman Oyez! Hearken!
Oez le altre nature [Hear the other nature].
Oies escripture [Hear scripture].
Philip ae Thaiin, Bestiary^ 11. 452
and 168.
Search, First, crie oyes a good while ....
Idlenes. Oyes ! oifes ! oyes ! oyes ! [very of ten.
The Mariage of Witt and Wisdorne, p. 42
(Shaks. Soc. ed.).
Crier Hobgoblin, make the fairy oyes,
Shakespeare, Merry Wives of l[ itidsor,
V. 5, 45.
On whose bright crest Fame with her loud'st
Oifes
Cries "this is he."
Id. Troilusand Cressida,iY, 5, 143.
Oyster-loit, an old name for tho
plant polygonwni historta, also oster luci
(Turner), is a corruption of Bclg.
oosfer-hicye, L. Lat. ostria-cum, astro-
lochia^ for ariatolocMa, Other names
for the same, and similarly derived,
are ostcricks and ostrich.
So china-asters in the mouth of a
Devonshire gardener became china-
oysters,
Oister-loit, the Herb otherwise call'd Snake-
weed.— Bailey,
Oyster of veal is a provincial word
for the blade-bone dressed with the
meat on (Wright). It is perhaps a
corruption of the word oxfi^, Scot.
ouster (Lat. axilla) j the arm-pit or
shoulder. Compare Scot, o^isc for ox ;
oskin for oxgcmg.
Ye might hae been lugged awa to the
Poleesh-office, wi' a watchman aiieath ilka
oxter, — l^octes Amhrosianie, vol.i. p. 113.
OxHEAD, another form of Hoqs-head
(q.v.). Smiles, in Tlui Hugwmots,
quotes from a wine-bill dated 1726: —
Ox/i^flui of Clarate, prise agreed, £11.
Oxliead of Bcnicarlo at 25. 6d. per gal.
Compare Dut. ohslioofd or oxlioofd,
" a Hogs-head, a certain wine cask '*
(Sewol, Woordenhoek, 1708), Swedish
ox-lvtifvtid,
OxLiP, so spelt as if the plant was
named from some fancied resemblance
to the lips of an ox, is an incorrect form
of ox-slip, A. Sax. oxan-shjppe, the slip,
slop, or plat of an ox (Skeat, Etym,
Diet,), See Cowslip. Gerarde has
the forms oxe lip, oxclip, and oxesli}-).
The greater sort called for the most part
Oxeslips and Paigles. — Herbal, p. 637.
For the merging of « in the x, see
EVEBHILLS.
OXNA-LTB
( 269 )
PAINTER
Where oilips and the nodding violet g^owB.
Shakespeare, Midsummer N.Dream,
ii. 1,250.
As cowslip unto oxlip is,
So 8«*pm8 she to the hoy.
Tennyson f The Talking Oak,
OxNA-LYB, an Anglo-Saxon corrup-
tion of Latin oxyla^athumj Greek
oxuldpailion, a kind of dock (Lye, in
Bosivorih), as if denoting " ox-bewitch-
ment."
P.
:, la Scotch word, as if
vu,/a
Packmantie,
PocKMANTE-A-U, / a pack, pockf poke,
or bag, for holding a cloak, is a comip-
tion of portmanteau,
Packwax, a tendon or sinew in the
neck of animals, old Eng. " Paxwax,
synewe '* (Prompt. Parv.),fox wax, and
fex wex, which is supposed to mean
"hair (A. Sax. fiajr) growth" (wax),
like Ger. hanr-wachs, the back of the
neck where the hair-growth begins.
The Scot, fix-fax, and fair-Jiair, a name
for the same, Banff. Jue-hair, i.e. white
hair, which the texture of this tendon
closely roscmblos, would lead us to
suppose that the original form may
have been frnger-fcax (whence the sur-
name Fairfax), fair-hair. It used also
to bo called maiden-hair in Scotland
(Jamicson).
H. Crooke, speaking of the ligament
which connects the spine and head,
says : —
In bwiates of burthen it is very thicke for
more 8tren«2^t]», and of all the Ligaments of
the body ia refused for meat ; yet saith \'^esa-
liuH some commend it to be eaten to make the
haire gfrow long. It may be (saith he) be-
cause it in easily dissolued as it were into
velhw hi ire. — A Description of the Body of
'Man, 1631, p. 916.
Paddock, a small enclosure, is a cor-
.ruption (perhaps due to some confusion
wiili paddock, a toad) of parrock, AuSax.
pearroc, the original form of (par'k)
park. See Skeat, Etym, Diet,, s.v.
Paddy-noddy, a word for a tedious
rigmarole speccli in the Holdemess
dialect of E. Yorkshire, is perhaps a
corrujition of pa/er-noster, that Latin
prayer being used as a by-word for
something unintoUigible, Fr. patenfitre,
Padroll, a corruption of patrol {An-
trim and Down Glossary, Patterson), as
if a roll or circuit on a fixed pad or
path.
Paood, the older English form of
pagoda, " an image worshipped by the
Indians and Chineses, or the temple
belonging to such an idol** (Fr. pagode),
was formerly understood (e.flr. by Bailey)
to be a contracted form of Pagans-God.
Even Wedgwood thinks that the Portu-
guese word pagode is from pagdo, a
pagan. It is really a corrupted form
of Pers. hut'khoda, an idol-house, from
hv4, an idol, and khoda, a house. Devio
spells the Persian word poutkoude.
Sir Thos. Herbert uses pagod for an
image or idol : —
Upon the calmen has been a Pagod, which
the inhabitants thereabouts say was Jamsheat,
he that succeeded Ouchang. — Travels, 1665,
p. 159.
Upon the same declivity or front of the
mountain in like sculpture is figured the
Image of their grand Pagotha : A Dsmon of
as uncouth and ugly a shape as well could be
imagined And albeit this Pagod as to
form be most terrible to behold, yet in old
times it seems they gave it reverence. — Id,
p. 156.
Painim, 1 frequently but incorrectly
Paynim, / used for a single heathen,
whereas the proper meaning of the
word is an aggregate of pckgans, or a
pagan land, *' A geaunt frsdnpaynyme.**
— King Horn, 803. It is from old Fr.
patenisme, paganism, "L&t. paganismus
( Skeat) . So fairy, now used for a single
elf, was originally /am<?, the land (or
assemblage) of the fays; like Jetory
(Jewerye, Chaucer), a collection of
Jews, or the land of the Jews ; and
dairy (old Eng. deyerve), the place of
the dey or m£k-maid. Of. yeomanry,
infantry, &c.
Paynyn (or Paynim), Paganus. — Prompt.
Parv,
At last the Paynim chaunst to cast his eye . . .
Upon his brothers shield.
Spenser, F, Queene, I. v. 10.
And ihesu crist )«t for us wolde an er)«
be (i)-bore. and anured of |x> ]ffie kinges of
painime, — Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 28 (£. £.
1. S.).
So |;at in )« fyrmament )At folc )x>3te hii sey
A long Buerd, red as fur, )>e poynt ssarp ynou, .
And ouer paynyme £stward l^at poynt hem
^3te drou.
Robt, of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 395.
Painteb, a nautical term for a rope
PAINTER
( 270 )
PAMPER
wherewith a pnnt is towed, or made
fast to a buoy, is no doubt the same
word as the Irish paints, a cord, wliich
Pictet identifies with Sansk. pankii, a
line, from the root paS, to extend
{Langtuis Celtiques, p. 17).
Prof. Skeat regards it as identical
with old Eng. pantery a noose, old Fr.
pantierPf a snare, from Lat. panther, a
hunting-net, Greek paniheros, catching
every {pan) beast (i/ier).
It is of little use to have a great cable, if
the hemp is so poor that it breaks like the
painter of a boat. — G. Macdanaldy The Sea-
board Parish, p. 584.
Painter, an American name for the
pimia, a corruption of panther, — Wood,
Natural History, Mamimalia, p. 168.
Paint-house. This form of pent-
house is quoted in Wright from a work
of the date 1599. Compare Derbyshire
panntice. See Pent-house.
Pallecote, an old form (Bailey) of
the word we now write paletot, a loose
overcoat, as if compounded with cote, a
coat, is perverted from palhtogue, old
Eng. paliok, Fr. paUetoc, derived from
old Dui palt-roc, pals-rock, i.e. " palace-
coat," a court dress, hoUday attire
{pals z^palace). See Skeat, Etyrn, Did.
B.V.
Proude preostes cam with hym * passend an
hundred ;
In paltokes and pikede shoes.
Vision of Purs Plowman, C. xxiii. 219.
Paltok, Baltheus. — Prompt. Parv.
Palst might seem to be a derivative
of Greek palsis, a shaking (from pallo,
to shake), with reference to the tremor
which sometimes accompanies it. It
is merely the modem form of old Eng.
palcsy, palasie (Wycliffe), or parlosy,
JFr. parahjsie, from Greek pardlusis, a
loosening or relaxation of the limbs,
and so the same word as paralysis.
The shaking Palsejf and saint Fraunces fire.
Speiiser, F. Queene, I. iv. S."^).
Of parlesv war helid grete wane,
And duni and defe ful raaniaue.
Leeends of the Holy Rood, p. 130, 1. 300
^ -^ (E.t.T.S.)
Soro for ire sal have als )« parlesy,
J)at yvel J?e saul sal grefe gretely.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience^ 1. 2997.
Of that disease which is called paralysis,
resolution, or the dead palsy, wherein some-
times semse alone is lost, sometimes motion
alone, and sometimes both together perish, I
intend not to speak. ... 1 would compare
it to that corporal iufirmity which physicians
call tremoremy and some vulgarly, the pnUy ;
wherein tliere is a continual shaking of the
extremer parts; somewhat adverse to the
dead palsy, for tliat takes away motion, and
this gives too much, though not proper and
kindly. — T. Adams, Semums, vol. i. p. 487.
Palter, to shuffle, prevaricate, play
fast and loose, in old English to ran on
(of a babbling tongue), has been gene-
rally regarded as a derivative of Prov.
Eng. paltry, trash, rubbish, Swed. pal-
tor, rags (see Skeat, Etym. Bid., s.v.).
It is perhaps the same word as It.
**paltonire, to palter, to dodge, to
cheate, to loiter" (Florio), from ^)aZ-
tono (also palfoniere), **a paltrio knave,
or varlet, a roguing companion, a base
raskall " {Id.) ; cf. old Fr. pautenor, a
vagabond, a loafer ( Vie de St, Auhin,
1. 460, ed. Atkinson), old HiiiQ. pautener,
a rascal {K. Alysaunder, 1. 1737) ; all
from Lai palitari (a frequentative of
palari), to wander about, to vagabon-
dize. Compare Prov. Eng. paultring,
pilfering (Kent).
Now I must . . . dodge
And palter in the shifts of lowness.
Shakespeare, Ant. and Cle^rpatra, iii. 11, 6'5.
Who never sold the truth to serve the hour
Nor paltered with Eternal God for power.
Tennyson, Ode on Wellington.
Pamper. Milton, in the following
passage, apparently uses this word as
If it were a derivative of Fr. ^^awiprcr,
to abound in a too luxuriant growth of
vine leaves, from pampre, Lat. pampi-
was, the tendril or leaf of the vine.
Fruit-trees over-woody reach'd too far
Their pamper'd boughs, and needed hands to
check
Fruitless embraces.
Paradise Lost, bk. v. 216.
Compare : —
Pamprer, to fill, furnish, or cover with Vine
leaves. — Cotgrave.
Mesne while, shore up our tender pumping
^ twig.
That yet on humble ground doth lowely lie.
Heyuood, Fuir Maid of the hlichange,
Prologus.
It is really formed from old Eng.
pampe, to fatten up or feed sumptuously.
Low Ger. pampen, to live luxuriously,
vulgar Ger. 'pampen, to cram ; all origi-
nally meaning to feed with j)(^P (Low
Ger. pampe, a nasalized form of pap).
TANO
( 271 )
PABADI8E
and so to cocker, like a delicate child.
See Skeat, s.v.
The noble Soule hy age growes lustier,
ller appetite, and her digestion mend ;
We must not sterve, nor hope to jiamper her
With womens milke, and pappe^ unto the end.
Donnfj Poeimy 1655, p. 156.
Our health that doth the web of woe begin,
And pricketh fortli our pampred flesh to sin,
lU' sicknesse soakt in many maladies,
Shall turn our mirth to mone, and howling
cries.
S. Gf)5M)ii, Specidum Humanumy 1576.
CJood mi.strc:«s Statham . . . doth pymper
m«' up with all diligence, for I fear a con-
sumption.— Latimer, ii. :iti6 (Parker Soc).
Pano, a sharp pain, a stitch, is the
modern form of old Eng. prange, or
j>rongpj a throe or severe pain, the same
word as jyrong, the sharp tine of a fork
(from prog, Welsh jyrocio, to prick or
stab). Its present form is probably due
to some confusion with Fr. poign-^
pricking, as in imgiuint, piercing, 'poind^
a stitch in the side, Lat. jiung€n{jl)8 ;
or with Fr,po}gne, a seizure or grip
(Skeat).
Palmer, ) old names for the
Palmer-worm, ) caterpillar (A. V.
Jool, i. 4 ; Amos, iv. 9), so called per-
haps from tlie resemblance of the hairy
species to tlie catkin of a willow in pro-
vincial EngUsh called a 'pcdm, —
The satin-shining valm
On sallows in the windy gleams of March.
Tennijison, Vivien,—'
Gor. pahne, Low Ger. palme, a bud or
catkin (cf. Lat. iialmea, a \'ine-sprout).
So catkin and cah^rpillar are both
named from a fancied Ukoness to a cat.
At an early period, however, the word
came to be identified with palmer, a
pilgrim, with allusion to the wandering
habits of the insect. In the western
counties it is called a haU-pcUmer (as if
Iwlij-pahncr), perhaps a corruption
from hair ij- palmer, duo to the rehgious
associations connected with the palmer
or pilgrim. See Adtuns, FMhhg, Soc,
Trans, 1860-1, p. 95. HaUiweU and
Wright, from not understanding that
Tiiilhpes and multlpes vt&tq used as
mediaeval names for the caterpillar,
give pah)ier, incorrectly, as meaning a
woo(l-louse.
Millepirds the wormc, or vermine, called a
Palmer. — Cotgrave.
CourtiUierey A kind of Pu/mer, or yellowish,
and many legd vermiu. — Id.
There is another sort of these Catterpillers,
who haue no certaine place of abo<le, nor yet
cannot tell where to find theyr foode, but like
vnto superstitious Pilgrims, doe wander and
stray hither and thither, (and like Mise) con-
sume and eate vp that which is none of tlieir
owne ; and these haue purchased a very apt
name amongst vs Englishmen, to be called
Palmer-womu, by reason of their wandering
and rogish life (for they ncuer stay in one
place, but are euer waudering) although by
reason of their roughnes and ruggednes, some
call them Beare-wormes. They can by no
means endure to be dyeted, and to feede vpon
some certaine herbes and flowers, but boldly
and disorderly creepe ouer all, and tast of all
plants and trees indifferently, and liue as
they list. — Topseilf History of Serpents, 1608,
p. 10.5.
Pansy, old Eng. pmtncfi, is derived,
as everybody knows, from Fr. penaSe,
thought.. It has been conjectured that
pcnsie may be a corruption of Lat.
panacea, Qk. pandheia, "heal-all." Hie
Latin word seems to have been used
with great latitude of meaning, and
may perhaps have been transferred (as
tlie name Heartsease also was) amid
the general confusion to the viola tri^
color.
Now the shining meads
Do boast the paunce, the lily, and the rose.
Jonson, The Vision of Delight,
Cf. Fr. panser, to heal, orig. to take
care of, the same word as penser,
Pantable, an old word for a kind of
shoe or sHpper, as if from tcMe, Ger.
tafcl, a board (a German hamd-tafel is
compared), is used by Lyly, Massinger,
and others (Nares).
It is a corrupted form of the conmaon
old word pa/ntofle, a sUpper, Fr. pan-
touflfi, which seems to be for patouflo
(cf. Dut. patiuffel, Piedm. paiofle), from
paMe, See Scheler, s.v. Another cor-
ruption is presented in the Catalonian
plantqfa, as if from pkmta, the sole of
the foot.
Pantheb, apparently the animal
which partakes of the characteristics
of every iMJost, Greek panihtr (pan, every,
iJitr, beast), is probably corrupted from
Sanskrit pur^darika^ a leopard (Pictet,
Benfey). See Painteb.
Paradise. This word we have bor-
rowed from the Greek, where it is
spelled parddeisos, as if compounded
with the preposition para, beside. The
Greeks in turn borrowed it from the
PAEAOON
( 272 ) PABK'LEAVES
Zend or old Persian word pairidaeza,
compounded of vairi ( = Gk. peri,
around), and deZy a neap. So the strictly
correct form would be peridise, a place
heaped around, a circumvallation or en-
closure, a park or garden, the latter
being the sense the word bears in
Greek, and so panrdes in Hebrew (Scmg
of Songs, iv. 18). — Spiegel, Justi, De-
litzsch.
M. Littre observes that daeza (in
pairida^za) is a rampart, == Sansk.
deha, Gk. teichos. So pairi-daeza ex-
actly corresponds to Greek peri-teichos.
Paragon, a complete model or pat-
tern, so spelt from false analogy to
words like pentagon, heptagon, &c. (Fr.
and Sp.|}ara^on),i8 a word made up of
the two Spanish prepositions para con,
in comparison with (others), and so
one that may be compared wiUi others,
a model or standard. See Skeat, s.v.
With hw faire paragon, his conquests part
Approaching nigh, eftsoones his wanton hart
Was tickled with delight.
Spenser, F. Queene, IV. L 33,
Parallelopifed, so spelt as if the o
was the ordinary connecting vowel of
compounds, as in camelo-pard, eerio-
comic, GrcBco-Ronian, is a corrupt form
of parallelepiped, from Lat. pa/ralUl-
cpipcdum, Greek pa/rallil-epipedon,
" parallel-plane " (epipedon, a plane).
— Skeat.
Parboil, to boil partially or insuffi-
ciently, understood as pcUrtAml (like
partake, for part-taJce, and partioipaie,
to take a part of), owes its meaning to
an ancient misunderstanding of old
Eng. parhoyle, which once meant to
boil thoroughJy, old Fr. parhouillir, Jj&t.
per-hullire, to boil thoroughly. The
par- corresponds to Jj&t.per, thoroughly,
as in par-don = Lat. per-dona/re.
ParboyluJl metc>, iiemUiuUio [al. parbullio],
— Prompt, Parvulorum,
What a rare cat (sweet hart) have we two
got,
That seeks for mise even in the porredge-
pot.
Naj, wife, (quoth he) thou maist be won-
dered at,
For making porredge of a perboild cat.
S, Rowlands, lour Knaves, 1613, p. 74
(Percy Soc.)«
But from the sea, into the ship we tume
Like pttrboy^id wretches, on the coales to
bume. Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 15S.
Parchment, an old name for a spe-
cies of lace, as if made on a pattern
traced on parcliment.
Nor gold nor silver parchment lace
Was worn but by our nobles :
Nor would the honest, harmless face
W^eare ruffes with so many doubles.
Roxburghe Ballads^ Tlie Map of Mockl>egirar
Hall.
It is really a corruption of Fr. passe-
ment, lace (Cotgrave, 1660), " a lace,
such as is used upon livery clothes"
(Miege, 1685), in ordinary usage a nar-
row tissue of silk, gold tinsel, Ac, such
as ribbons (Gattel), galloon trimming,
gold or silver braid.
It was proposed in a parhamentary
scheme, dated 1549, tliat no man under
tlie degree of an earl should be allowed
to wear ^^passafn-en lace." — The Eger-
ion Papers, V, 11 (Halliwell, s.v.) ; see
Notes and Qn<?ries, 5th S. ix. 7, 231.
The French word passeinenf itself is
not, as it would appear at first sight, a
derivative of passer, with the customary
suffix -nient, but a corruption of Sp.
pasanuino, lace, a border, originally a
balustrade along wliich the hand
{mano) passes {pasar), — Covarruvias,
Diez, Scheler ; just as gua/rd is a very
common word in the Elizabethan
writers for the trimming, lace, or facing
of a garment. Hence It. passamano,
"any kind of lace for garments"
(Florio). A fresh corruption is pre-
sented in Ger. posantent, lace.
Fieures and figurative sucaches, ... be
the flowers as it were and coulours that a
Poet settethvpon his language of arte, as the
embrodcrcr doth his stone and perle, or pusse-
ments of gold vpon the stuffe of a Princely
garment. — G. ruttenham. Arte if Eng, Pt*ef,te
(1589), p. 150 (ed. Arber).
A faire blacke coate of cloth withouten sieve,
And buttoned the slionlder round about ;
Of xx» a yard, as I beleeve,
And layu upon with parchment lace without.
F. Thimn, Debate between Pride and LotLliness
(ab. 1.568), p. 19 (Shaks. Soc).
Above this he wore, like others of his age
and degree, the Flemish hose and doublet,
. . . slashed out with black satin, and pasmi-
merited (laced, that is) with embroiderv of
black silk. — Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, chap.
iv. sub init.
Park-lilvves, a popular name for
the plant hyperieum, Gk. hupea^ikon, of
which this, as well as its French kjtio-
nym parcamr, " by-heart," are no doubt
PARIS-CANDLE ( 273 )
PA SSI OX S
iptions, with Roino rofercnco por-
haps to its perked (or X)ricked) leaves
(Prior).
Parxs-oandle, a largo wax-candlo,
apparently a corruption (>!' v* i-ih- or
fmth-candle^ one sot on a perch ; other-
called a percJicr. Compare Pe-
Bfj lord Majror hath a jtcrch to sK on hit*
wtrAn when hw gesso hi* nt 8uppt>r. — Oilf-
iiil. Answer to Martiall, p. 500 [bavienj.
Pabxa cittt (Skinner), a corruption
of spermaceti. According to Minsheu
from the cliy of Parma !
Parmactti for an inward bniis<>.
Hen. IV. i'f. 7. i. ti, 1.58.
Pabslxt, Fr. ppTsil, Low Lat. pefm-
Mum^ Lat. petroseliniuny from Greek
peirO'teUfum, rock-parsley, was some-
times regarded as a derivative of Lat.
parcfiSf sparing, pnrccn', to spare.
Fardey, or Frugahty. — I>«HrlinPs n nian'fi
estate in this world, as it' his hund hud scat-
ternd too lavishly, thf^rc is an herb in this
girden; let him fcir awhih* feed (in it —
jMnlffy, parximonff. Hereon he will ubridj^e
nimself of some Hupprtiuiti<'H ; and remember
that moderate fan* is bettfr than a whole col-
lefe of physicians. — T. Adam», Contemplation
0^ HerbSf VVorks, ii. -16 K
Parslrt-psrt, 1 a popular name for
Pabsley-piebt, / the idant nlchf'
nUlia^ is a corruption of the French
percepierre, "pierce-stone,*' from its
sapposed efficacy in cases of calculus
(Ptior, Bailey).
PABStfBP, 1 a comiption of old Fr.
Parsnip, ] pcvitcnnqm^ Lat. pasti-
naca, from a desire pro1)al)ly to assimi-
late the word to turnip or hvmcf.
Pabtisan, an old species of battle-
axe, is a corruption of Fr. perttmaiir,
which seems to be from p'-rlinsit^ to
pierce (periuh^ a hole), fnnji Lat. ppr-
Uimis, perfundtTo, to strike througli.
However, the Halian word is pitrteg-
giana, a partesan, a iavelin, and par-
teggiano, a partyman (Florio). Skeat
tmnks that the word is an extension of
O. H. Ger. partd, M. H. Ger. harie zz
Eng. (hal-)oe7'd, a battle-axe.
An Eagle chanced to snatch a Partisane
out of a Souldiers hand ; and theri'U])on some
gathered a likely comfort, that the tyranny
whereby the people were suppressed and
trod vnaer foot, should haue an end. — liouxtrdj
DeJ'enMtive ai^inst the Poifnini of Supp*ife.i
Prophecifx^ 16^0, p. 16.
'riie labourers do f;o into the fields w^ifh
awords and ptirtizanSf as if in an enemies
countrey, brinjj^ing home th^ir wines and oiies
in h-)|78-Mkin8. — •S'/i/id(/i, Travels, p. 7.
Compare parf-^'ism^ a colloquial cor-
rux^tion of partisan (as if from eiae^i^
iron), which may be frequently heard
in Germany (Andresen).
Partner, so spelt as if a direct deri-
vative from ])«}•/, is a curious corrup-
tion, due to a misreading, of old Eng.
par confer y from old Yr. parsonnier, Ijow
Lat. partiiionarluBy a partitioner or
sharer (Skeat).
1 am mrcener of nllc that dreden thee; and
kepen tliin heestis. — IVjyc/i/y>, P». cviii. 6:^.
Passaoe, an old game played with
three dice, is said to be the French
pas8€ dlx (Wright).
Passavant, an old Eng. corruption
of pttisuh'itnff as if one who goes hrfoi'r
{pa^»C nvnnt)y and not one who follows
(jioiirsvit), a herald, Fr. pours^uvant. A
Scottish per\'ersion of the same is j>tO"-
serJuind (Jamicson).
In AV. Cornwall a fussing meddle-
some person is said to be puBaivantivg,
that is, going about making inquisitions
and visitations like b, pursuivant (M. A.
Courtney, Glossary, p. 45).
Pass-flower, an old name for the
nn/ytnone pvlsaHlla, a corruption of
j^asfpU'-flfrtVfirj the flower that blows at
the ^)r/*j«OLyT or Easter time, Fr. j)f7^-
qucs, Gk.paacJui.
PiiUatille, I'ulsntil, Fas^uf flowery Passe-
flower ^ Flaw-flower. — Cn/^n/j e.
After them a second kind of Passe flower or
Anemone, called also l.eiinonia, beginneth
to blow. — Holland, Pliin/i i\iat. Hist, rol. ii.
p. 9^2.
Passinq-measure, ") a slow dance, is
Passy-measure, >a con-uption of
Passa-measurr, J passa/nu'zzo from
the Italian (paseo, a step, and mrzzo,
mean, middle).
Prithee sit stil, thou must dnunce nothing
but tlie passing me>tsuie.i, — Lingua iii. 7
(163'^).
'ilien he's a rogue, and a pasai/ measures
panyn.
Shakespeitre, Twelfth ^^'ighty y. 1. 206.
Passions, ) popular names for a cer-
Patience, f tain species of dock or
sorrel {polygonum Bistorta), appear to
T
PA88'LAMB
( 274 )
PA TRICK
be oormptions of the Italian name
under which it was introduced from
the south, lapnzio (Lat. lapathum),
from its simuarity of sound to la
Pasaio, the Passion of Our Lord (Prior).
In Cheshire it is called Patient Dock,
Mist, Mail. Good Sir. lend me patience.
Maif, 1 made a sallad of that herb.
Webster^ Northward Ho^ i. 3.
You may recover it with a sallet of partly
and the hearbe patience. — Look ab<mt youy
1600, Sig. C. 3.
Pass-lamb, a corrupt form of pashe-
Icmih or paschal-lamh, with reference to
the pasmig over of the destroying angel
at tlie first passover, from Lat. and
Greek paachx, the passover (a word
often brought into connexion with
Greek pascho, to suffer, by early writers) ,
from He1>. pcsizchf a passing over. See
Pass-floweb.
Davies, Supp. Eng, Glosaa/ry, quotes
the following : —
I will compare circumcision with Baptism
and the pa« lamb with ChrL^t's Sup'^er. —
TyndaUf lii. 245.
There'rt not a liouHe but hath som body slain,
Save th' Israelites, whose doors were* markt
before
Witli sacred PaM-(am6'< sacramental! gore.
Si^lvester, The Lawe, .5113.
Pass-port, Fr. passe-port, a safe con-
duct or permission to pass the gates
(portes) of a town, seems to have super-
seded and been confounded with passe-
par-iout, a permit to travel every-
where.
A travelling warrant is called Pasptyrt
wherean the original is Paste per lout. — '■
Howellf Letters, iv. 19 (p. 475, ed. 175-t).
Thus wildly to wander in the worlds eye,
Withouten pasport or good warrantee.
Spenser, Mother nubberds Tale) p. 514
(Globe ed.)
Pastaunce, an old word for pastime,
spelt so as to range with pleasaunce, is
an Anglicized form of Fr. passe-tenips,
old Eng. pastans [for pass-tense] .
Now herkis sportis, myrthis and mery plais,
Ful gudelj pasiance, and many sindry wayis.
G. Douglas, Buhea of Eneados, p. 1126, 1. 2
(ed. 1710).
Paste-eqos, 1 also called Pajce-eggs,
Past-egos, /eggs stained various
colours, customarily given as a present
at Easter in the olden time, a corrup-
tion of Pasche-, or Pasque-, eggs, i.e.
"Passover eggs." See Brand, Pop.
Antiquities, vol. i. p. 168-175 (ed.
Bohn). Dutch paasch eyeren, Friesic
peaske aaien.
Oeufs de Pasqtiesy Past-e^c;s ; oggs given to
the cliildrcn at Easter. — Cot^rave.
Holy A«h(»8, Holy Pace egss^ and Flams,
Palmeit, and Palme Boughes. — Beehive of the
liomi.sh£ Church, 1579.
In some juirt of the North of Kngland such
eggs are still also presented to children at
Kaster, and called paste (pasque) es:gs. —
Arch, XV. 337 ( 1806) [in Davies].
Fuse, Wycliflfe's word for the pass-
over {Esr<fd. xii. 21, 43, ForshaU and
Madden), is a corrui)tion of Lat. j77f^/«r
(Vulgate) zi Eng. pace, pasch, Lat.
pascTui.
M. Mery. Nay for the paishe of God, let me
now treate peace. — ['dull, Roister Duister,
\r. 3 (p. 65, ed. Arber).
JVf. Mery. Away for the pa%he of our sweete
Lord lesiis Christ. — Id. iv. 8 ( p. 78 ).
Item, that part of the act maid be the
Qucin Regent in the parliament haldin at
l^xiinbruche, 1 Februar 1352, giving specinll
licence for balding of Pence and Zuill [i.e.
Kaster and Yule]. — J. Melville j Diary, p. 297.
Patience, an old name for a species
of dock, seems to have been derived
from Fr. lapace. It. lapazio, 1-apafo (Lat.
lapaihium,iapathum, sorrel), iiiisimdor-
stood as la paiien<^ ; Low Ger. paiich.
See Passions.
Lapace, The ordinary or 8harp-j>oiuted
Dock. — Cotgrave.
iMipas, Patience, Monks Rhewbarb. — Id.
Patientie, herbe Patience. — Id.
Lapato, the wild Docke or Patience. —
Florio.
Cf. L. Lat. paiientia (Pictet, Grig. Indo.
Europ. i. 808).
He is troubled, like Mnrtlia, about many
things, but forgets the better part. Give him
some juice of 6u/ap(/t/ii«m, which in the herb
patience. ** For he hath need of patience, that
afler he hath done the will of God, he might
receive the promise." — T. Adams, The Souls
Sickness ( Works, i. 505).
Bulapathum ; the herb Patience. — Is a man,
through multitudes of troubles, almost
wrought to impatience, and to repine at the
providt^nce of God, that diRposetii no more
ease? I^t him fetch an herb out of the
garden to cure this malady : bulapathum, the
herb patience, . . . God hath an nerb which
he often puts into his childreirH salad, that is
rue: and man's herb, wherewith he eats it,
must be lapathum f patience. — 7*. Adams, A
Contemplation of the Herbs, Works, vol. ii.
p. 461.
Patrick, tlie Scotch word for a part-
PATTER
( 275 )
PA TTEB
ridge, old Eng. parfrichp, Fr. perdnx,
Lat. and Greek perdlx.
Let the creturs mak their iiin nests, ....
like phea.sjints, or putricks, or muirfowl. —
XiKtrs Amhroi'uintty vol. i. p. i5.
Tlie wliurr o' a covey o' paitricks, — Id.
p. S27,
The Patrijche Qiiayle and I^rke in fielde
Said, her may not auayle but spere and aheld.
Parlament of Burdes, Eariy Pop, Poetry^
' iii. 17.i.
Patter, a slang term for the lan-
guage of street-folk, especially for the
professional talk or harangue of show-
men and jugglers, is not, as has been
thought (Wedgwood), and as the spell-
ing would suggest, the same word as
patter, to yield a quick succession of
reiterated sounds like hail or Uttle feet
(Fr. patfe, Greek jio/om) ; compare pi/-
a-pat, Fr.pcUl'pafa, Maori »ci/a, Manchu
pafa-paia., to patter, Sansk.|)a/, to fall,
words formed from the sound (see
Tylor, VrimUlve CuUv/re, vol. i. p. 192).
So Jonson speaks of " the ratlmg pit-
pai noise" of boys with tlieir pop-guns
( Feiit ion of Poor Bon) .
The original word was to pater, ue.
to pairrnostcT, or gabble over tne Lord's
Prayer in Latin, as people were accus-
tomed to do in pre-Keformation times,
repeatedly in rapid succession.
Compare "WaUon pfUerlilcer, to say
one's i)rayers often (Sigart).
Shee was not long in bibble babble, with
saying she wist not what . . . she doth not
as our Papistes doe, which pritde prattle a
whole day uppon theyr Beades, saying our
Ladies Pnalter. — iMtimer, Sermons, p. 306,
verso.
How blind are they which thinke prayer to
be tlie pattering of many words. — Tyndailf
Workes, p. ^*W [Richardson].
Longfellow happily combines the
meanings of the two words when he
makes —
The hooded clouds, like friiirs,
Tell tlieir beads in drops of rain.
And jMtier their doleful prayers.
Midnight Maajor the Difing Year,
I have part of my padareens to say, before
I get to the chapel, wid a blessin'. — If . Carle-
ton, Traits and Stories of lri*h PeasantrUy
vol. i. p. avi (ed. 1843).
And King Arthur gave her a rich putre of
beads of ^old, and ho .shoe departed. — Malory,
King Arthur, vol. i. p. 301 Ut>3*), ed. Wrigh't.
Jk)u cowtx'3 neuer pod nau)>er plese ne pray,
Se neuer naw|,er pater nc creae.
AlUterative Poems, p. 15, 1. 48J (ed. Morris).
So pater is popularly used in French,
and paidir in Irish, as a short name
for the Paternoster. It was " a super-
stitious conceit,'* as Archbishop Leigh-
ton (d. 1684) remarks in his Exposition
of the Loi'd's Prayer, ** to imagine tliat
the rattling over these words is suffi-
cient to prayer." Hence come such
phrases as " Al thys was done as men
say in a pater noster tryZe." — Paston
Lettei'8, vol. i. p. 14 (ed. Fenn), that is,
in a moment. ** Indeed there is no-
tliing sooner said, we may do it m a
Pater-noster-wkile. ' * — Farindon , Ser-
mons, vol. iv. p. 241 (ed. Jackson).
Langham (Garden of HenUh, 1597)
directs an onion to be boiled '* while
one may say three paternosters."
Among the Boman CathoUcs along
the Rhine, the repetition of this prayer
is still the measure of time for boiUng
an egg I
It is easy to see, then, how pater, to
gabble a prayer mechanically, would
mean after a time to babble or reel off
any set form of words. Similarly the
Spaniards say en un cr6do (=:in the
twinkling of an eye. — LaVidadeLazaro
de Tormes, 1595, p. 57), "en m^os
que vn crSdo, in lesse time then a man
might say his beleefe or creed " (Min-
sheu) ; and " venir en un santiamen, to
come in the twinkling of an eye : From
the first and last words of a prayer
omitting all the rest for brevity " (Ste-
vens, Span. Diet, 1706). Genin quotes
a French phrase, *' Cette pluie n*a dure
qn'unes septsaunies, coname aujourd'hui
dwf Pater et cinq Ave " (liecrSations
Phdohg, tom. i. p. 129), i,e, the seven
penitential psalms. Ko wonder that
Ireviarium, Uie breviary, degenerated
into Fr. *^ Brehorions, old dimsicall
bookes, also the foolish charmes or
superstitious prayers used by old and
simple women against the toothache,
&C." (Cotgrave), and finally became
hrimborion, a trifle or thing of Httle
worth.
The street sellers of stationery, literature,
and the fine arts . . . constitute principally
the class of street-orators known in these
days as ** patterer*,*' and formerly termed
** mountebanks," — people who. in the words
of Strutt, strive to ** h»'lp ott' their wares by
pompous speeches, in which little regard is
paid either to truth or propriety." — H. May-
new, luondon Labonr and lA>ndon Poor, vol. i.
p. 297,
PATTEUEBO
( 276 )
PAWN
It w not possible to ascertain with any cer-
titude what the patterers are 80 anxious to
sell, for only a few leading words are audible.
—Id, p. 'iSe,
Tyb. Lorde ! how my husbande nowe doth
patUTy
And of the pye styl doth clatter.
Hey wood, Uialo^e on Wit and Folly,
p. xxxvii. (Percy Soc).
Ever he patred on theyr names faste,
Than he had them in ordre at the laste.
How the Plowman Lerned hU Paternoster,
11. 159-160.
On the strength of this passage Prof.
Skeat restored what is no doubt the
true reading in the following : —
A and all myn A. b. c. * ai^r haue y lerned,
And patred in my pater-noster * iche poynt
after o)«r.
Peres the Ploughman* Crede (ab. 1394),
11. 5-6.
The Prestes .... doo vnderstonde no
latine at all : but synge &c saye and patter all
daye witli the Ivppes only that which the
herte vnderdtondeth not. — W, Tyndale, The
Obedience of a Chri$ten man (15^8), fol. xii.
Forth came an old knight
Patterins^ ore a creede.
The Boy and the Mantle, I. 82 (Child's Bal-
lads, vol. i. p. 11).
AVhom shoulden folke worshippi'n so.
But us that stinten never mo
To putren while that folke may us »oc,
Though it not so behind hem be.
Romattnt of the Rose, 1. 7195.
I have more will to ben at ease
And have well lever, sooth to say.
Before the people patter and pray.
Id.l. 6794.
Hence in Scotch to paiier meant to
mutter or talk in a low tone, with
which Jamieson compares Ajrmorican
pateren, to say the Lord's Prayer.
Bishop Gawin Douglas says, *' Preistis
suld be P otter aris " (Bukes of EneadoB,
1558, Bk. viii. Prologue), i,e, men of
prayer, on wliich the editor (1710) re-
marks, *'In some places of England
they yet say in a derisory way topatt^ir
ovi prayers, i.e. mutter or mumble
them."
Similarly ^Wg'on, wliich has been in-
correctly equated witli old Eng. chirk,
ceardan, is Fr. jargon, gibberish. It.
gergo, fi-om gergare, "to speake the
pedlers french . . . the gibbrish or tlie
rogues language" (Florio), which may
be only another form of chercare,
chieriaire, to play the clerk (clierco,
cJdcrico, from Lat. clericus, clerica/re),
then to speak Latin or a tongue " not
understanded of the people," to speak
unintelligibly. (The word was pro-
bably confounded with jargouill/^, to
warble or chatter of birds, lit. to use
the jargetil, or throat, Eng. gnrgh.)
From the same source probably
comes the old slang word jarkemnn,
one who can write and read, and some-
times speak Latin (Harman, 1573 ;
Luther, Book of Vagalxm-d^^ p. xxix. ed.
Ilotten ; Fratei'niiye of Vacalxynd^'s,
1575).
So cant is from Lat. cantaro, to sing
or intone a Service. Throughout the
Middle Ages, any strange speecli, and
even the chatter and singing of birds,
was called laiin. It. laiino, old Eng.
Zee^en, the language of the Church having
become a by- word for unintelligible lan-
guage.
E cantino gli aup^elli
Ciascuno in suo latino
Da Bero e da mattino.
Dante, Canzone V, Opere^ vol. v. p. 548
(ed. 1830).
Si oisiauB dit en son latin
KntHudez, fet il a men lai.
Le Ltii de Co'iselet,
She underRtood wcl evt^ry tliinj^
That any foule m:iy in iiis leden sain.
Chaucer^ The Sqiiieres Tale, 1. 107 19.
In W. Cornwall talk or a song, &c,,
monotonously repeated, is " the same
old lidden " (M. A. Courtney, E. D. S.
p. 34).
Patterero, an old-fashioned cannon
for throwing grape-shot, as if from its
pattering or pelting like hail, is really
the Sp. pedrero, Fr. perrier, a machine
for throwing stones, pi Mr a, plvrre
(Tylor, Prim. Culture, i. 194).
He plant(*d his courtyard with patereroex
continually loaded with shot. — SmolUtt, Prre-
grine Pickle, ch. i.
See Davios, Svvp. Eng, Glossary,
s.vv. Paterero and Petrary,
Patty, a little pie or tartlet, as
oyster 'pdtty, apparently akin to pat, ia
an Anglicized form of Fr. paie, 0. Fr.
paste, a pasty, Lat. pasta, Greek paste,
a (salt) besprinkled lumx). Curious to
observe, those words have no connexion
with It. pasteUo, a Uttle cake, or pic,
pasto, food, Lat. pastilhis, a little loaf,
which are from Lat. pastus, food.
Pawn, a name for tlie peacock occur-
ring in Drayton's Mooncalf, ** Garish
PAY
( 277 )
VEARMAIN
M the jMiton," is a oorruption of tlie
FrendijMum.
Pat, to cover with pitch, is from the
did Fr. emfoier, to pitch (French fwix^
piieh), potaseTf to bepitch (Gotgrave),
SpMi. pegar^ empegar, from Lat. jncnfo,
.topitoh {fiXf pitch). So pay, to dis-
flhMge a aebt, Fr. payer. It. pagare, is
from Lat. j>aoare, to pacify (a creditor),
jMBB, peace.
Compare the proverb, *' The devil to
pay, and no pitch hot," where the allu-
Bion is said to be to a certain seam,
called by sailors the *' devil," from its
awkwardness to caulk, which requires
to be pitched.
With boilinff pitch, another near at hand,
From frieDuly Sweden brought, the Beams
instops,
Which well piiid o'er the salt sea waven
withntand
And shake them from the rising beak in
drops.
Uiydeny Annu$ MirabiliSf st. 1(7.
Whom the Duke of Buckingham did
soundly beat and take away his sword, and
make a fool of, till tin* fellow prayed him to
spare his life . . . and 1 wish he hnd piui thin
fellow's coat well. — Pepvt, I^iuryy July 'J2nd,
1667.
PsA, a weight used with the steel-
yard (South Eng.) is a corruption of
the French poids, confounded with
poiMf a pea. Poids itself owes its form
to a fiedse etymology, being a deriva-
tive, not of Lat. pondus, but of pensum ;
cf. old Fr. pens, pes, pois, Ital. peso
(Littre, Histoire de la Latujuc Frati-
qaise, tom. i. p. 65).
Pea, an old and x)roviucial name for
the peahen (Nares, Wright), wliich
word is itself perliaps a corruption of
the French paon (l*rov. Eng. pawn),
Lat. pavo(n). Compare old Eng. po,
A. Sax. pawe (Ger. pfau), whence old
Eng. pocoJc, a peacock.
A pruest [= priest] proud ose a fw).
FoUtical Sonffs, teinp. Kd. 1. p. 169
(^CamdenBoc.;.
pEA-aoosE, a corruption of j)t>nk'
goose (Beaumont and Fletcher, Frophe-
tess, iv. 3) or peek-goose, a goose that
peaks or looks sickly.
1 f thou be thrall to none of theise,
Away, good Peek gotn^ hens, lohn Cheese.
/{. AKham, Scholernaxter, 1570, bk. i.
p. 54 (ed. Arber).
Gabriel Harvey has the false spelling
in'c^-^oose, " The bookworm was never
but a pickgoose " (Trench, Eng. Fast
and Present, Lect. iii.).
lienet, a ninnyhainmer, a pea-goom^ a coxe,
a silly companion. — Cotgrave.
Respect's a clowne supple-jointed, cour-
t(*sie*K a verie pe'i^ooie ; 'tis stilTe ham'd
audacity that carries it. — Chapman, Mohm,
D*Olive, act iii.
The phlegmatic p«agoose AsopuK. — l^r-
quharVs Rabelais, bk. iii. ch. zii. [in DavieH].
Pea-jacket, a rough overcoat worn
by sailors, sometimes written P-jachf,
and regarded as an abbreviation of
pilot-jacket (W^right^. The first pai-t of
tlie word is Dut. pjj, plje^ a rough coat,
seen also in old Eng. c&urt-py, a short
cloak.
A kertil & a courtrpy, — Pien Plowman,
A. ▼. 63.
Philip Bramble was a npare man, nbout
five feet seven inchf« high : he had on his
head a low-crowned tarpaulin hat; a short
P Jacket (so calh'd from the abbreviation of
pilot-jacket) reached down to iust above his
kne»»8. — Capt, Marryat, Poor Jack, ch. xxii.
p. 153(1840).
Peabl-barlky, probably a corruption
of 2^11', or piW'd', barley.
PilU-U pt'lc, monde, whence pilletl-harley.
— li. Sherwood, Eng,-French Diet, i66{}
[V>edg\*'ood].
Orge mtinde, tiVind of Barley whose huske,
when it is ripe, fals from it of it selfe — pilled
and cleansed Barley. — Cotgrave.
Pearling, in tlie Scottish dialect a
kind of lace, and pearl, a seam-stitch
in a knitted stocking, so spelt appa-
rently from some fancied resemblance to
a peai'l or bead, hke Fr. fil pvrU, hard-
twisted thread (Cotgi-ave), are less cor-
rect forms of Eng. purl, an edging for
bone lace, contracted from purfle, a de-
rivative of Fr. pourfiler, to border, It.
porjilo (ail outline), pmjUare, the same
word as profile. On the other hand,
compare I?url.
Ptirle^h term in knitting, the act of invert-
iu": l1j»* stitches (Morfolk). — IVjight, Prov.
Diet.
Pearmain, a variety of i)ear, is jiro-
bably not from Fr. 2^<>^'^c and nwgne,
great, as has been supposed (Sat. Ke-
view, vol. 46, \). 538), since Gotgrave
gives ^* Poire de pemiain, the pennain
pear." It may, perhaps, from tne ana-
logy of poire de garde, a warden, or
keeping, pear, be derived from a verb
l^crnianoir, as if poire de permanence.
PIN-FOLD
( 288 )
PIT
All eyes
Blind with th^ pin and iveb but thein.
IVinter^s Tale, i. 2.
Cataratta, a dimnesRe of night occaoioripd
by humores hardned in thf^ eira called a
Cataract or a pin and weh. — Florio.
Penne, a disease of the eye, occurs
in Leechdotns, Woiic^mningf &c., ed.
Cockayne, vol. i. p. 374.
Pin-fold, a pound for cattle, and
jnnner, an old name for one who im-
pounds them, so spelt apparently on
the assumption that these words were
derived from old Eng. jwn, pinriPn,
another form of old Eng.pmn^^, to pen
or shut up (originally to fasten with a
pin or peg).
If I had thee in Lipsbury pinfold T would
make thee care for me. — Shakespeare, K. l^ear,
ii. 2, 1. 10.
Pimjolde, IncluRorium. — Prompt. Paiv.
Pynnifn, or spere wythe a pynne, Conca-
villo. — "Id.
Pin-fold, however, stands for pind-
fold, old Eng. pynde-folde, pond-fold,
pound-fold; and pinner for old Eng.
pinder, pyndare, from A. Sax. pijndan,
to impound or shut up (Skeat).
Fro )«poukes poundf'alde * no maynprise may
ous fecche.
Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xix. 282.
There is neither knight nor Kquire, Haid the
p indir,
Nor baron that is so bold,
Dare make a treapart to the town of Wake-
field
Bat his pledge goes to the pinfold,
Ritson, Robin Hood,\o\. ii. p. 16.
As for Pindar, 'tis a peculiar word and
office in the north of England, that implies,
one that looks ailer strayn, and the like, being
much the same as pound-keeper in the Houthem
partri of the kingdom. — liiit, of George a
Green, 1706 (Thorns, Early Eng. Prose Ro-
mances, ii. 155).
Pinions, tlie refuse wool after comb-
ing (Somerset), zi Fr. peignagea, is from
the Fr. j^cigner, to comb.
PiNK-oF-MY-JoHN, or Pinh-o'-my-
John, a provincial name for the pansy,
would seem to be a corruption of
pinkenny-John (in Wright), pinkany or
pincJcame, being a term of endearment,
sometimes written piggeanie (which
see).
Pip, a homy substance growing on
the tongue of fowls, perhaps regarded
as the same word as pip, a kernel or
seed, and indeed the Span, pepif a bears
both meanincTB, is old Eng. pyppe, Fr.
pepie. It. jiipita, all from Lat. in f vita,
plegm, the pip.
PiPiSTBELLE, a name for a species of
bat, wliich would seem to refer to its
pip-ing or making a shrill noise (cf. It.
jnpiro, to chirp), is borrowed from It.
pipisircllo, a comiption, through the
forms vipistrello, ves/>i6fr<dIo, of vpsper-
HIJ.U8 for Lat. vesperfilio, the bird of
evening (vesper), a bat.
PiPRAOE, 1 popular names for tho
PiPPEBiDGE, / barberry, are corrup-
tions of Fr. pppin rongp, ** red pip," old
Eng. piperounge ^Prior).
Pips, the spots or marks on cards, so
spelt as if named from their resem-
blance to the pips or seed of fruit, is a
corruption of picks, which is the word
for diamonds at cards, and sometimes
spades, in old and pro\'incial English ;
'* A diamond or picke at cards.** — Min-
sheu, 1627 ; from old Fr. picq^ie, piqu^,
a spade (Skeat). So *^ picks and hearts "
(the red pips), is a provincial phrase
for red spots on the body (Wright).
See Taylor, History of Playing Ca/rds,
p. 238.
PiBOUBTTE, a quick turn in dancing,
Fr. pirouette, a whirling about, a wliir-
ligig, a diminutive of Prov. Fr. piroue,
a whirligig, a Uttle wheel (Guernsey),
so spelt from a supposed connexion
with rotwj, a wlieel, as if a rotatory
wheeUng motion, is only another form
of Eng. piri^ or i>irry, a whirlwind
(Skeat). See Bebbt.
PiSH-MOTHEB, a Scottish name for an
ant ( Jamieson), is a corruption of j)?«-
mire, the latter part of the word, old
Eng. mire, an ant, Icel. maurr (Dan.
niyre), being confused witli motJier
(Dan. mar).
PiSMiBE, a name in the Orkneys
given to a steel-yard (Edmondston), is
a corruption of hismare, an instrument
for weighing, Dan. his^ner, Icel. hisniari,
Gor. besem.
Pit, in the phrase, "the pit of a
theatre,*' apparently the part sunken
like a well (Lat. puteus), where the
"groundlings" sit, may bo, as Mr.
Wedgwood conjectiu*es, from Sp. pdiio,
the central court of a house, but Piedm.
PITTANOE
( 289 )
PLIGHT
platea, the pit of a theatre ( zz It. piaaxa^
ItBi, plcUect^, is a different word. Fr.
parterre, the pit, orig. = a floor, or plot
of ground.
Pittance, old £ng. piiance, Fr.
piicmee, It. ptetanza, a small allowance
of food or money, as if something doled
ont to the poor from pity (old fV. piU)
or pieiy, like om* phrase, "to give
eharUyt and ahne from Greek eU^md-
»uni, pity. Compare the following : —
Pytawnce, Pietancia. — Prompt. Parv,
Piatanxay a pittance or allowance of meate
and drinke. But properly any almes g^aen
for pUties sake or for the loue of God, namely
to poore begg^nff Frieres, com isting of meate
and drinke. — F&rto, New World of Wordt,
1611.
Item 25rd. He bids them distribute their
E'" ncesy *^ pitanciasy'* regularly on obits, &c.
te — Pitancioy an allowance of bread and
, or other provision to any pious use, —
Kennet]. — G. White y Antimiities of Selbome^
Letter ziv. p. 234 (ed. Jardine).
The same word which in the Hebrew
aignifies " righteousness,'* in other Oriental
languages, especially Syriac and Arabic, ia
commonly used for alms ; . . « and is ordi-
narily translated by the LXX. i\%nfMavmy
** almsg^vine," or " chari^." — Bp. Beveridge^
Semums, vol. iv. p. 336 (Oxford ed.).
Justitia est portio vini que monachis ad
refectiouem mmistrabatur ; et cibi diuma
portio.— Du Cange.
The oldest form of the word, however,
is Low Lat. pictuntia, an allowance of
food given to monks of the value of a
pictay a small coin. So Fr. pifaneCy
trom. old Fr. piiCy a farthing (Skeat).
Ther is pajn and peny-ale * as for a pytaunce
y-take.
Visioji of Piers the Plowmatiy C. x. 9f .
Forgot enne dei our pitaunce [Forego
your pittance for one day]. — Ancren HitoUy
p. 412.
Plant, a slang term for a piece of
cheating or trickery, an imposture,
•* That's a regular plant, ^ seems to be
the same word bj& plant y an old French
form of plcmy " the ground-plat of a
building " (in Cotgrave). The transi-
tions of meaning would thus be, plan,
a plane or flat surface (Lat. plafws),
the design of a building, &c., drawn
out on a flat surface, any plan or
scheme, a design or project for entrap-
ping or deceiving another, *' a plant.*'
Compare the evil meaning which has
been acquired by the words schermngy
designing, plotting.
'' I was away from London a week and
more, my dear, on a planty" replied the Jew.
— Dickens, Oliver Twist, ch. zxxix.
Pt.asheb, ) North country
Plashie, > names for plaiccy as
Plash-flukb, j if to denote the
splashing and bounding motions of tlie
fish when caught, are corruptions of
the word j)Zatc6 (in some districts called
plai8h)y old Fr.plaSStiromlj&t.platessay
a flat fish (Greek pUiiuSy flat).
Plat, an old spelling of plot, a patch
of ground, A. Sax. plot, as if it meant a
flat piece, a plateau, old £ng. pla;t, flat,
Fr. plai.
Platoon, a body of soldiers, so spelt
from false analogy to words like pla-
teau, platfomiy &c., is a corruption of
Fr. peloton, a circular group, a knot, or
company (cf. Lat. globus), from peloiey
a ball or pellet.
Plaudit, applause, S9 spelt as if it
were the Lat. plaudity he applauds,
third pers. sing, (like cmdity credit y
tenet)y is an incorrect form of the older
aplaudite ^Bailey ),i.e. clap your hands,
tiie actors concluding words to the
audience on the Roman stage, second
pers. plural of Lat. verb plavdo. The
word was sometimes mistaken as a
dissyllable, as if the final e was silent^
and sometimes as plaudity, with a
^uial pla/uditiea (Toumeur). — Skeat.
Plat-fair, a Scotch corruption of
the word play-fere, a play-fellow, from
fere, a companion (oognate with Lat.
par, £ng. peer, an equaJ).
PusNT-TiBES, as it wcre frdl tides, is
probably a corrupted form of plenitudes
(Lat. plenitude, fulness).
Let rowling tears in plenxt-tides oreflow.
For loflse of England s second Cicero.
Greene, Groatsworth of W'i*, sub fin.
Plight, an old verb meaning to fold,
so spelt from a false analogy to words
like pUght (=: condition), fighty mighty
tight (compare sprighty an old spelling
of 8prite)y IS an mcorrect form of plite,
old £ng. j>^i7<?n, to fold, another form
of pleat or plait (Skeat).
Time shall unfold what pUehled cunning
hides [Globe ed. plaited].
Shakespeare, K. Lear, i. 2, 383.
Compare with this "God*s wisdom
has double folds, '^ — Job xi 6 (Gesenius,
410), opposite to sim-plex, single-fold,
u
TLOT
( 290 )
PLUBI8Y
simple; Scot, ane-faid, Qer. ein-fcUL
So a^pUcity ^ doable-foldedness.
All in a silken Camus Hlly whisht
Purfled upon with many a folded plight,
Spenterf F. itueene, II. 3, S6.
Some gay creatures of the element,
That in the colours of the rainbow live.
And play in the plighted clouds.
Milton J ComuSf 1. 501.
Pore spirit that rapt'st aboue the Firmest
Sphear,
In fiery Coach thy faithfull Mefisenger,
Who smiting lordan with his pUigkted
cloak,
Did yerst divide the Waters with the stroak.
J. SiflvesteVf Du BartaSy p. 72.
Plot, a design or conspiracy, appa-
rently formed from plot or platf the
plan of a building, ptat-fomif a scheme
or plan (Shakespeare), plot, to lay out
a ground or plot (so Wedgwood), is
really a shortened form of complot, Fr.
coniplot, a conspiracy, in old "Ft. a
crowd or throng (see Littr^, Hist, de la
Lang^te Franga/ise, i. 208), from Lat.
eomplicitum (compUcHuvi), " a compU-
cation,^* an involved or intricate busi-
ness, from complicare, to fold together,
to interweave. So one involved in a
plot is a complice or accomplice^ Lat.
complex. Compare Lat. sufela, a sew-
ing together, a trick or device ; dola
nectere and 9uere ; Greek ^oXo^c irKUuv,
^tmiv ; Heb. arabh, (1) to weave, (2)
to act cunningly, plot; "He gan to
weave a web of wicked guyle." — Faerie
Queene, II. i. 8.
So forth they forth yfere make their pro-
gresse,
And march not past the mountenaunce of a
shott
Till they arriv'd whereas their purpose they
aid plott.
Spenser^ F. Queene, 111. xi. fO.
Revenge now goes,
To lay a complot to betray thy foe^i.
Shakespeare, Titut Andronicus, t. 2, 147.
Plough, in the University phrase
" to be ploiigJied,'* ue, to fail in passing,
to have one^s examination stopped,
seems to be a wilful perversion of the
probably older, and certainly more in-
telligible, term, " to be phtclced," to be
divested of all one*8 superficial plumage
of knowledge, stuck on for tlie occasion,
and be rejected as an unqualified pre-
tender, Hke the magpie in the fable.
Pluck, Grer. pflucken, appears to have
been sportively confounded witli
pUmgh, Ger. pflilgen, from pflng, a
plough (0. Fris. ploch), akin to pflocl%
a peg or plug.
The fate of the idle pass-man is pre-
dicted with painful accuracy in an
ancient poem : —
I shall so pulle him, if I can
That he shall in a fewe stoundes
Lese all hia markes and his poundcs, . . .
Our maidens sliall eke vlncke him so,
That him shall neden tethers mo.
Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 5983.
He went to college, and ho got plucked, I
think they call it.— C. Bronte, Jane Ei/re,
ch. z.
He had been a medical student, and got
plucked, his foes declared, in his examina-
tion.-—C. Kingsley, Alton Locke, ch. xx.
[Da vies].
Plodgh-btilt, a word for a plough -
handle in N. W. Lincolnshire, stilt
being a corruption of atert or start, a
handle, A. Sax. steort. Cf. Ger. pflu^-
stert.
Plum and Feathers, a tavern sign
near Oxford, was originally the Prince
of Wales' Plume of Feathers (M.MuUer,
Lectures, 2ud ser. p. 530).
Plume-dames, an old Scotch word
for damsons, (luoted by Jamiesou from
Acts James VI., is from pluvi-dammrs,
i,e. Damascene plums; cf. Dammes,
damask-work ; Bammys, Damascus
(Jamieson). Bl/umdammes, another
form of the word, is used for prunes.
Plumpendicular, a popular corrup-
tion of pc-rpcndicular, as if hanging or
falling phimp down, like a builder's
pUimh.
The rain that rained one plumjiendikkalu
pour,
Aa you may say enough to ha drowned M ustor
Noah.
Summatfrom Sufjolk, N. and Q. 6th
S. IV. 226.
Plurist, an old orthography of
pleurisy (t.e. pleuritis, a disease of the
pleura, the rib or side), has been warped
both in form and meaning from a sup-
posed connexion with Lat. plus, pluris,
more. Li old writers its common ac-
ceptation is overmuclmess, plethora,
excess. Richardson actually tlirows il
into the one groux) with plural 1
Thy plnrisv of goodnoRA is thy ill.
Ford, Tis Pity ^he's a Whore, iv. 3.
POKEB
( 291 )
POLICY
Goodness growing to a plurity
Dies in his own too much.
HamUt, iv. 7, 1. 118.
Arcite in The Ttvo Noble Kinsmen
(v. 1, 66) addresses Mars as one
that—
Cur*st the world
O' the pluruie of people.
See Littledale*s note in loco,
Thj plurisif of goodness is thy ill,
Thy virtues vices, and thy humble lowness
Far worse than stubborn sullenness and
pride.
Moifingery The Unnatural Combaty iv. 1.
But this man proved no good Church Phy-
sician, had she oeen sick of a Plurueyy too
much abounding with bloud as in ages past,
then such blecdin? Physick perhaps might
have done it no narm. — Haringtany NugiB
Antiquary i. 103.
Long since had this land been sick of a
plurisie of people, if not let blood in their
Western Plantations.— 7. Fullery Holy StaU,
p. 91 (1648).
Plin-esie or PUurexie, with what medicines
it is cured. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hut, vol.
ii. Index.
Even if we regard this as a distinct
word from pleurisy (with Dyce, Be-
marks on Editions of Shaksperey p. 218,
and Skeat), it has evidently been as-
similated to it in form.
FoKEB, the American name for a
game of cards, is a corruption of the
old EngHsh " Post and Paire," through
a contracted form Po*per. See E. S.
Taylor, History of Playing Cardsy p.
451.
Now Post and Paivy old Christmas 's heir.
Doth make a ginghng sally.
Ben Jonsony Masque of Christmas,
Pole-axe, which Bichardson defines
to be *' an axe affixed to a polcy" is un-
doubtedly the same word as the Ice-
landic hol'dXy an axe for felling trees
(Cleasby, p. 72), Swed. holyxa, from
hola, to fell trees. Scotch forms are
hullace and halaas. Another corrupt
spelling is poll-axe, as if an axe to
smite one on the poU or head.
Foorth he took his PoUuc or mall.
And hit Dane Hew vpon the head
lliat he fel down stark dead.
A Mery Jest of Dane Hewy 1. 204.
With what wepen did they hvm kyll,
Whether with polaxe or with Dill f
A goode felowshippe lightly tell.
Rou and Barlowe, Rede me and be nott wrothey
1528, p. 38 (ed. Arber).
His fooCa-men fower in number about him ^
bearing each of them a gilt poU-ase in their
handes. — Caveudishy Life of Wolsey ( iVords-
worthy Eccles, Biog. vol. i. p. 354).
Pole-axe is the spelling in Claren-
don's History of the Rebellion, and Le-
land's Collectanea ; in Orminn (ab.
1200) the word appears as bukLxe, re-
presenting the Scandinavian pcUdxiy
oolbxi: in BeUquicB AnHguoBy ii. 176,
boleax,
Pole-cat, so spelt as if the Pole or
Polish cat, and indeed it is so explained
by Johnson, Bailey, Bichardson, and
Mahn. It is rather, however, from the
old French pulenty stinking, the offen-
sive smell of the animal being prover-
bial, pole- being etymologically akin to
A. Sax. filly " foul," Goth, fuls, Icel.
fully Fr. pouacre (nasty), Lat. pvieTy
Sansk. puy, to stink. (See also Farrar,
Chapters on Laahguage, p. 175 ; Coc-
kayne, Spoon and SparrotVy p. 110 ;
Morris, Accidencey p. 209.) Compare
the French jm^ot8, fromputerey to stink,
It. puzzola, "a Pole-cat, a stinking
thing" (Florio), from puzzanrcy to
stink ; Eng. fulmarty the " foul-
martin;" and fUch, fitchewy O. Fr.
fissauy jyxit.Jissey from Scand./isa, ,^,
to fist, fizzle, or emit an evil odour.
Prof. Skeat conjectures that the original
form may have been pool-ca;ty the cat
Uving in a hole (Celtic poll).
The difference of a Poul-cat from the wild-
cat is because of her stroi^ stinking savour,
and therefore is called rutorius of Put ore
because of his ill smell. — Topselly Hist, of
Foure-footed BeastSy p. 219.
Polecat is probably nothing more than the
Polish cat. Foumart, fulmart, fulimart are
contractions of foul marten, a name applied
to it in contradistinction to the sweet marten,
on account of its disgusting odour. — Hellj
History of Briti^ Quadrupeds ( Lathamy Diet.
S.V.).
And eke ther was a polkat in his hawe»
That, as he sayd, his capons had yslawe.
Chaueery Cant, TaUsy 1. 12789.
How should he, harmless youth, how should
he then
\Vho kiird but poulcatSy learn to murder
men ?
Gov, The What D*ye CaU J(, i. 1.
PouoT, a Scotch word for the
pleasure-grounds about a gentleman's
house. The origin of the word has
not been satisfactorily explained.
Jamieeon says it is from Fr. poUeey
POLICY
( 292 )
PONTIFF
but I cannot find that this word was
oyer used in a similar sense. I would
suggest with some confidence that it is
a somewhat corrupted form of Fr. pa-
UssS, "palisadoed, staked, or paled
about/' from paMsser^ " to impale, to
inclose with pales, to defend with pali-
sadoes " (Cotgrave), and so = a piece
of ground paled off, a park, or enclo-
sure. It is well known that a large
number of French words have been
naturalized in Scotch. See also Twiss*s
Tour in Ireland, p. 78.
I visited the polieUt of Conon House a full
qaarter of a century after this time. — Hugh
OiiUirf Ml/ Schools and Schooinastertj p. 216
(ed. 1869).
For the change of vowel compare
Eng. pole with Fr. poZ, Lat. pcUvss
poUaver, "to play the Sycophant, to
flatter, or sooth ** (Bailey), from pal-
laver, Port, paiavra, a word, Sp. pa-
lahra, from Lat. parabola (It. parolOf
Fr. parole), i.e. nothing but words.
Wodes no foreste withouten paiaited parke.
Robt. Brunne, p. 110.
It is not every field or common which a
gentleman pleases to surround with a wall or
patingf or to stock with a herd of deer that is
thereby constituted a legal pork. — Blackstone,
Commentarieif b. ii. c. 3 (in Richardson).
Within fermans and parkU cloyia of polys,
G. Douglasy Prxdoitg ofxii Buk ojEneados,
1. 176 (1513).
Policy, a contract entered into by an
insurance office to pay conditionally
certain moneys, Fr. police, Sp. poliza.
It. polizza, a bill or schedule, is from
Low Lat. polUictJfm, poleticum, a cor-
ruption of |)o{i^pftcAuni, a register, from
Greek pompiuchon, a " many leaved '*
document, from polus, many, and
piuclii, a fold. Hence also Fr, pouille,
a church register (see Cheruel, JDid. de$
InstUutions, s.v. Polypiitiue), and pos-
sibly poulk ("a pullet"), a love-
letter.
PoLLiB-cocK, a Scotch word for a
turkey, also called a powie, is a corrup-
tion of the French poulet or t>oule
d'Inde.
PoLLT-PiKSLET, afamiHaraud child-
ish word for a sort of crumpet or tea-
cake, which I remember to have heard
some thirty years ago in Ireland, is
probably a corrupted form of the old
word ** bara-piaelet [Welsh] cakes
made of fine flour, kneaded with
yeast.*' — Bailey ; from Welsh lara,
bread, and perhaps some derivativo of
pigo^ to prick.
Povetins, soft cakes made of fine flower,
kneaaed with milk, sweet buttor, and yolks
of eges ; and fashioned, and buttered, like our
Welcn Barrapifclids. — Cotgrave.
PoNEY-cocK, a Scotch word for a
turkey, also written pounie, or poxvnie,
is a misappUcation and corruption of
poune, or poioin, the peacock, Fr. paon,
Lat. pavo(n).
Pontiff. ) The Latin word pon-
PoNTiFiOAL. ) tifex, which is the
origin of ours, seems on the face of it
to be derived from pon{t)8, a bridgo-
and facio, to make, as if the Koman
priest was originally charged with the
construction and maiutenanco of
bridges. In allusion to this Longfullow
says : —
Well has the name of Pontifex been given
Unto the ChurchV head, as the chiof builder
And architect of the invisible bridge
That leads from earth to heaven.
The Golden Ugend, v. 11. 7-10.
Milton actually uses the expression
*^ pontifical art " for the art of bridge-
making, and pontifice (Uke oidificc) for
the bridge built.
Now had they brought the work by wondrous
art
Pontificaly a ridge of pendent rock,
Over the vex'd abvss.
Paradise Lost, x. 11. 312-314.
This new wondrous pontifice.
'/</. 1.318.
Curtius thinks that the poiiiific^s
were indeed originally the ** briilgo-
makers,*' or more generally ** roiul-
makers," Lat. pon(t)8 being cognate
with Gk. pdtos, Sansk. vaiha, a way or
path (Gricch, Etymologic, i. 235),
A. Sax. |7a^.
So Mommsen —
The five " bridgebuilders " {pontifices) de-
rived their name from their function, as
sacred as it was politically im{><)rtant, of
oondacting the building and demolition of
the bridge over the Tiber. — History of Rome
(Eng. trans.), vol. i. p. 178.
The clergy were Utorally the great
road-makers of the middle ages, many
of the best roads in Spain and else where
having been constructed by tliom for
the benefit of pilgrims to the most frc-
PONY
( 293 ) POOR JOHN
naented shrines (yid. Ford, Oatheringa
from Spadn, p. 42). Among the me-
disBval gnilds was one of bridge-
builders, ** associated for the bnilding
or keeping in repair of bridges for the
use of wayfarers— of pilgrims above
all " (Trench, Medimval Church HiS'
iory^ p. 412).
The order of bridge-builders at Avignou,
with the peculiar love of punniug which
characterized the middle ages, were called
fratres pontifieaUi ; and sometimes fratre*
pontis andfaetores pontium, — Wright^ Essays
on ArchteoMgyy vol. ii. p. 139.
He was vena PontU'exy in the ^frammaticall
notation thereof, buuding a faur firidcre at
Braundsford (within three miles of Wor-
cester) over the river Teme. — T. Fuller,
Worthies of EngLandy vol. ii. p. 468.
Professor Francis Newman, however,
is probably right in his conjecture that
the primitive form ofpontifem was pom-
pifex, i,e. one who holds a religious pro-
cession (Gk. pompe), supported as it is
by the Umbrian word ponfis (in the
Iguvine Tables) zzpoTw^wi, Qk, pompata
(Philolog. Soc. Trans. 1864). Compare
old It. pompe, Osoan porUe, Gk. pempe
( zzpentBy mvre ) ; and PorUivs, for Pomp-
Hue, = PompeiuSf =: Quinctius. Lange,
indeed, supposes that pontifex may
have originally meant " Five-maker "
(Funfrnajcher)^ as they were five in
number.
Pont, a sporting term for a sum of
money wagered as a bet, ^£25 says the
Slang Dictioncmfy £50 says Wright's
Provincial Didionary, is probably, like
many other cant words, borrowed from
the gipsies. Of. Slang poona, a sove-
reign, pov/ndy Scotch pim\ used with a
considerable latitude of meaning for a
sum of money.
Pool, a term applied to the money
staked in certain games, so called as if
from the pool-like hollow or depression
in the gaming-table in which the stakes
are placed. It is evidently an Angli-
cized form of Fr. poule, which Gattel
thus defines, *' k certains jeux de cartes,
quantite d'argent ou de jetons dont
chacun des joueurs contribue k son
tour, et qui demeure k oelui qui gagne
le coup. Au Trictrac et k quelques
autres jeux, faire une poule, jouer une
poule, faire une partie ou tons les joueurs
mettent une oertaine somme chaque
fois qu'ils entrent an jen, et qui de-
meure en entier k celui qui a gagn6
tons les autres de suite."
PooB John, an old English name for
the hake fish when dried and salted.
It was esteemed a coarse kind of food,
probably like ling, but from its fre-
quent mention in old writers must
have been in common use.
A drie fishe calle<l poore John, 8d. — £i-
penses of Judges of Assite, 1598-9 (Camden
Soc. Miscell. vol. ir. p. 39).
There appeared a fish call'd a poor John,
Cut with a lenten face, in my own likeness.
Massiuger, The Picture, act iii. sc. 1.
Bret, A Spaniard is a Camocho. a Calli-
manco, nay which is worse a Dondego, and
what is a Dondego ?
Clown. A Dondego is a kind of Spanish
stock -fish or poor John,
Bret, No, a Dondeeo is a desperate Viliago,
a very Castilian, Groa bless us.
Dekker and Webster, Famous Historie of'
Sir Thonuu Wyat, 1607.
I would not be of one that should command
mc
To feed upon poor John, when I see pheasants
And partridges on the table.
massinger. The Renegado, i. 1.
How could the Dutch but be converted, when
The Apostles were so many fishermen? . . . .
Thougn Herring for their God few Toictm
misled,
And Poor-John to have been the Evangelist*
Marvell, Satires (Murray's ed.), p. 117.
Tis well thou art not fish ; if thou hadst,
thou hadst been poor-John, ~~ Shakespeare,
Rom, and Jul,, act i sc. 1.
Stale BarreVd, and Bisket Browne,
Salt-butter, that like Soape doth smell,
Rusty Bacon, rotten Poore John,
And Stinking Anchovaes we sell.
Sir Wm, Davenant, Works, fol. 1673,
p. 337.
See also Hall, SaMre^, p. 97 (ed.
Singer) ; Harington, Epigrams, ii. 60.
It has been ingeniously conjectured
that " a poor- John," is merely a popular
corruption of Fr. hahordeaai, Eng. haber-
dine, cheap salt-fish, though in the fol-
lowing passage they seem to be distin-
guished:—
His dayntie fare is turned to a hungry feast
of dogpi and cats, or haberdine and poore John^
at the m<MU^-Nash, Pierce Penilesse, His Sup-
plication to the Deuill, 1592 (Shaks. Soc. ed.
p. 19).
Habordean, haherden (Tusser, 1580),
is the same word as Ger. laherdan,
" salted cod-fish, Aherd^m fish " (Salt-
POPE
( 294 )
POPINJA Y
Schmidt), Dntoh lahberdan, older Datoh
aherdaan (Sewel).
There ia a Rhine fish not unlike the bad-
dock, which those of the district salt and dry
much after the manner of the Scotch. They
call it aberdanum. — Badhamy Prose Halieutidf
p. :J34.
Like the finnin (or findon) haddock it
derived its name from the place where
it was cored.
Heine mentions a Dutchman "in-
vestigating the distinction between
Eabeljaw, Laherdan, and Saltfish, and
finding out that they were at bottom
one and the same^* (Stigand, H, Hdne^
i. 847).
Pope, a Northampton name for the
conmion red poppy (Wright), with an
imagined reference to the scarlet vest-
ments of the Bishop of Bome and his
cardinals, is obviously a corruption of
old Eng.iwjM/, A. Sax.|)opt^, the poppy,
jfrom Lat. papaver,
Popy, weed, Papaver. — Prompt. Parv.
There is §p-owend upon the ground
Popyy which boreth the sede of slepe.
Gowerf Conf, ArnantiSy vol. ii.
p. 102.
Pope, altered from A. Sax. vdpa
(Fr. pape), Lat. papa, father, pernaps
under the influence of Lat. pdpa, a
priest's minister, a sacrificial priest.
Wycliffe thought it was derived from
the Latin interjection papce ! wonder-
ful! Greek papail popai! Compare
Florio's account of popinjay, s.v.
So weren ciistis apoHtlis betere ban ony
pope of rome. For \n8 name is newe foundun,
6c it betokcni^ wttndirful; for summe )«nkcn
it preet wundir |>at worldly gloiy & hooly-
nesse shulden be knyttid in o persone. — Uu-
printed IVurks of Wycliffe, p. 471 (E. K. T. S.).
Pop-ouN would seem to be beyond
question the miniature gun that goes
pop I (Fr. p&uf!) and yet the history of
the word when traced back suggests a
different origin. The earhest mention
of the word is probably in the Prowip-
torium Parvtdcrum, about 1440.
** Pmvpc, holstykke (al. liole styke),
Cupulus (vel caupulus)," that is, a
"hollow stick," a pop-gun (Way).
With this agrees " Poupe for a chylde,
Po^tpec.^' — Palsgrave, LesclairoiaBemewt,
1530. Cotgrave defines Fr. poupie
(from Lat. pu^ms, pupa, a boy, a girl),
as " a babv, a pux)pet or bable/* i.e. a
doll, a bauble, or as we would now say,
a toy. Pop-gun is therefore properly a
poup-gun, a "toy-gun" for a cliUd.
Cf. poppet for puppet, and It. vopparc,
puppare,to suck (play tlie baby), poppa^
a teat, and loUi-joop ; Scottish pippcn,
a doll, witli which Jamieson compares
Teut. poppcn, playthings.
Popgun was formerly corrupted into
potgun, which was the name of an an-
cient piece of ordnance.
Sclopus . . a potgun made of an olderne
sticke, or hollow quill, whereoutboyeHshoote
chawen paper. — Nomenclator, 158,').
Jonson in his Humhle Petilion of Poor
Ben speaks of
The ratling pit-pat noise
Of the less poetic boyR,
When their pot-fruns aim to hit
With their pellets of small wit.
Works, p. 719 (ed. Moxon).
. . Me thinks, those things, in wliich
The world appeares most glorious, and most
rich.
Are no more worthy of my seriouri hojn^s.
Then Ratles, Pot-guns, or the Sclioolo-hoyes
Tops.
G. Wither, Britain's Remerr^raucer, To
the King, 1628.
Popinjay is not the jay that pops
about, or is frequently popp>rd at as a
mark (vid. Cotgrave, s.v. papegay), Fr.
papegai, Sp. and Portg. papagny, Med.
Greek papa^a«, but the " priest's (pope's)
cock," being a corrui)ted form of Fr.
papegau (Cotgrave, gran =: cock), Mod.
QTeekpapagallos, It. pappagaUo, pa-pa-
gcdlc, from papa, a priest (a class who
were noted bird-fanciers, Diez) and
gcUlus, a cock. In Greek pappos de-
noted some small bird. Compare par-
rofpiet. It. parrocclhciio, orig. a priest -
hng (fromporocZit/*) ; Prov. Eng. pope,
Dan. dornpap (lord pope), the buUfiiich ;
Fr. prestrot, a priestling, a httlo l)ir(l
resembhng a Imnet (Cotgrave); Fr.
moine, moineau. It. mon^jco (monk), Fr.
nonnctU, S-p./railey names of birds.
The earhest mention I have fomul of
the wokI is in Alexander Ncckam
(died 1217), who explains it as follows :
Psittacus, ^ui vulgo dicitur papagahio^ id
est, principaliH seu nobiliH gu6io,— De* Natuns
Remm, lib. i. cap. xxxvi.
Apparently " the pope of chatterers."
Others, however, interpret the word
as meaning the " talking cock," com-
paring Bav. pnppcl, a parrot, Gcr.
pappeln, to babble or chatter. It. paji-
POPPET
( 296 ) POBK^POINT
pare^ to prattle, Prov. Eng. popple, to
talk nonsense (Norfolk), |)oppt9i^, ohat*
tering. ** Hold thy popping, ya gort
Washamouth." — Exmoor Scolding, 1.
188 (E.D.8.).
If a popingau speake she doth it by imita-
tion of mans vojce artificially. — Puttenham,
Arte of Eng. Poe^iey p. 312 (ed. Arber).
Florio has tlie carious entry: — " Pa-
pagalh, a wonderfull Cocke ; for Pape
IB admirable [i,e. a word of admira-
tion, * as gods I oh I * Greek paj^pa^and
Oalh, a Cocke."— JV^ew World ofWordi
(1611).
Pyes &c papeiayex purtrayed with-inne
As )»y pnidly haae piked of pomgarnades.
Alliterative PoemSf p. 79, 1. 1466.
lie is papeiai in pyn )At beteb me my bale.
BoddekeTy Alteng. Dicht. p. 145,
1.21.
PoFPBT, a familiar term of endear-
ment for a baby, a darling, with a
latent reference, perhaps, to ita popping
up and down when dandled, is a sur-
vival of old Eng. popet, a doU, old Fr.
poupettCy a little baby, a diminutive of
Lat. pupa, a girl, and so the same word
as "puppet.**
Papety for childre to play with, youpit, —
PaUgramy Letclaiiciuementy 1530,
This were a popet in an arme to enbraoe
For any woman, smal and faire of face.
Chaucery Cant, TaUt, 13631.
Poppy-HBADS, the name given to the
elevated ornaments often carved at the
end of church pews, is said to have no
connexion (as might malioiously be
supposed) with the somniferous j^opaver.
According to the researches of the Eo-
olesiological Society the mediaeval form
of the word was pornxBa, paupada, and
" seems to mean a bundle of clouts or
rags tied up into something like a human
figure ; — much such a resemblance as a
child's rag doll bears to the same thing **
{Handbook of Eng, Eccleaiohgy, p. 106).
If this be correct, poppy here is the
same word as Fr. poupiCy ** a puppet,
or bable, a distaffe full of flax, &o.**
(Cotgrave), Lat. pupa, a little girl, our
"puppet" and "puppy."
PoRcupio, a provincial Eng. name
for the porcupine, Scot, porh-pik, is a
corruption of the French jjorc-^pic, old
Fr. porC'Cspi, Lat. poraua spicaius, " the
spiky pig.'*
' Yoa would hare thought him for to l>e
Some Egyptian poreu-pig.
The Dragon of WantUy,
PoBB BLIND, a miB-spelling of the
word pwrhUnd found in writers of the
16th and 17th centuries, as if it meant
so defective in sight that one has to
pore or peer ( 0. Eng. powen) very closely
to distinguish an object. The oldest
form of the word, however, is pur hUnd
(written separately), i,e. pure (= alto-
gether, absolutely) blind (mere ccseue).
Me Bsolde pulte oute bobe bysej^e, & make
h;^m pur blpna. — Robt. of Gloucester, Chronicle
(ab. 1298), Tol. iii. p. 376 (ed. 1810).
Where another version has starJce
blynde. Wyoliffe (1889) has p^ire-
blynde (Ex. xxi. 26, Vulg. hiscos), and
so the Promptorium Parvulorum (ab.
1440), " Purblynde, luscus.*' We have
now reverted to the original spelling,
but retained the meaning of poring or
partially blind (so Skeat, with whose
article, Etym, Diet,, s.v. this indepen-
dently written closely agrees).
The dust or powder heerof [of Fussballsl
10 very dangerous for the eies, for it hath
beene often seen that diuers haue beene pore
blinde euer after, when some small quantitie
thereof hath beene blowen into their eies. —
Gerarde, Herbally fol. p. 1387 (1597).
The visac^e wan, the pore blind sight^
The toil by day. the lamp at night.
Sir \\ m, Blackstoney The Lawytr't
Farewell to His Muse,
The dung of cocks and capons . . is singu-
lar good for those that be pore-blind or short-
sighted.— Hollandy Pliniei Nat, Hist, ii.
367 (1634).
Which [Fuzz-balls] being troden vpon do
breath foorth a most tbinne and fine powder,
like vnto smoke, very noisome and nurtfull
ynto the eies, causing a kinde of blindnes,
which is called Poor-blindey or Sand-blinde.
Gerarde, Herbally p. 1385.
Thus heartltsse hares with purblind eyes do
peere
In the dead lyon's pawes, yea dastard deere
Oyer his heartlesse corps dare domineere.
T. Fullery Davids Hainous Sinne, 1631,
St. 47.
PoRK-PoiKT, an old Eng. name for
the porcupine, as if the pig with the
sharp points, is a corruption of the still
older name porhepyn, 0. Fr. pore espin
(Palsgrave), i, e, the pig with the pin9
or spines (Lat. spina, a thorn).
Poork poynt, beste (also, porpoynte and per-
poifnt), Histrix. — Prompt, Parv,
From pork'poini or por-pomt came
POBBIDOE
( 296 )
POT
the old Eng. name of the animal, por-
jpentine.
The xxiiij day of Feybruarii was bered ser
Wylliam Sydnaj Imygbt, in the contej of
Kentt, at VM plasse callyd Penthunt, with ij
harolds of annes, . . . ys target, and mantyll,
and belmett, and the crest a dIuw porpyntvn,
— Machyn*g Diary y Ibh2-S, p. 31 (Camden
Soc. )•
He p^aue for bis deuice the Porkespick with
this posie pres et loign, both farre and neare.
For the purpentines nature i»y to such aa stand
aloofe, to dart her prickles from her, and if
thev come neare her, with the same as they
Hticjc fast to wound them that hurt her. — G.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng, Poesie, 1589, p. 118
(ed. Arber).
P. Holland has given the word a new
twist into porl-pcn, with allusion to its
sharp 2><^n8 or quills.
The Porkpens come out of India and Africa.
— Plinies Nat, Hist, vol. i. p. 215.
PoBBiDOE, a kind of thick gmel or
Boup, is old Eng. porreey old Fr. porrie,
assimilated to pottage, Fr. potage, from
pot. It perhax)B stands for porrett£8,
plu. ofporette, broth, It. porrata.
PoBTSNAUNCE, an old spelling of ap-
purtenance (Wycliffe, Gen. xxxi. 86),
generally used of the intestines or offal
of an animal, as if from Fr. porter. It
denotes properly what pertains, or is
appended, to tlie head (compare phick,
ifrov. Eng. gather and race, Dorset
hinge (for hang), the heart, liver, and
lights of an animal, all that can be torn
away so as to hang together). — ^A. V.
Exod. zii. 9.
Portenaitnce of a beeat, Frestevre, — Pais-
gravtf Leiclairciuement, 1530,
Porteruiunee, of a thynge. Pertinencia, in
plurali excidie. — Prompt. Parvulorum (c.
1440).
The duke in the head, and I, Blurt, am the
purtenance.
Middleton, Works, i. 302 (ed. Dyce).
The abaft against a rib did glance
And gall him in the purtenance.
Butler, Hudibras, pt. i, c. 3, 1. 318.
PoRT-nosE, an old word for " a cer-
tain kind of service book, e.g. on my
Forthose I make my oath, — an expres-
sion strange and full of difficulty"
(Skinner, Etymohgicon, 1671, Pt. 2.
fl.v.).
It is variously spelt portoa, porteaae,
portuas, portaa, and is a corruption of
the French «orfc-^or», "a carry-abroad,"
Lat. poriiforium (from poriare foras).
It was a clerical vade-mecum or port-
able breviary, " which the clergy mif^ht
take along with tliem as a ready
manual for all ordinary occiirreuceB "
(Wordsworth, Ecch'siastical Bio-
graphy, vol. ii. p. 2B7, ed. 1810). 8oo
also Palmer, Origines Liturgiccu, vol. i.
p. 208 (ed. 1832).
Among the bequests of the Black
Prince's Will, 1376, occurs the follow-
ing:—
Ycelx misAal et portehors ordenons a servir
perpetuelement en la dite chappelle.
They find them bv thance in their po{)i8b
portijoliums and masking books. — Baley Hetect
Works, p. 175 [Davies].
Posthumous, surviving, Fr.fo«/7/«w7^,
BO spelt as if bom after the father was
xmder ground (posthiamim), is, of course,
only the Latin poatumus, the sui)erla-
tive of post, afterwards.
Sylvester si)eaks of the silk- worm
Leaving a Post-hume (dead-liue) serd be-
hinde her.
Du Bartas, p. Ill (1621),
and Vaughan the Silurist calls books,
Man's poxthume day
The track of fledsdulfl, and their milkii* way.
iSilex Scintillans, 1650.
Postmaster, an academic word, one
who has a certain allowance or x)()rtiou
at one of the Universities, just as sizar
is one who enjoys a size at commons.
The second brother of A. Wood bfcamo
one of the portionists or postmasters of Mcrton
College. — Lije of A, Woad, p. 10.
Postmaster is said to be a contracted
form oi portion-master, hht. portion istoi
magister.
PosTUBB-MAKER, a merry audrcw, is,
according to Mr. Wedgwood {Vhilolog.
Trans. 1855, p. 69), a corrui)tion of
Dut. hoetsen-mojecker, Ger. jfossm-
macher, from possen, tricks, but tliis I
doubt.
Pot, a North country word for a deep
pool or hole in the bed of a river.
" The deep holes scooped in the rock
hy the eddies of a river are called pots;
the motion of the water having there
some resemhlance to a boiling caldron . ' '
So Sir Walter Scott {Mimtrehy of the
Scottish Border, ii. 188, ed. 1801) in a
note on the following passage : —
The deepest pot in a' the linn
They fand £rl Richard in.
Earl Richard.
POTENT
( 297 )
POTTINOAB
Pot IB also nsed in Soottish for a pit
or dungeon, and is the same word as
old Eng. ptU, putte, a pU, A. Sax. pyt,
Lat. puteus, a well or pit Donbar
speaks of **^ the pot of hell/'
And nhir sam thare with g^n scbete ful hot
Deip in the soroufull grisle hellis pot.
G, Dougtasy Bukes of Eneados, p. 108,
1. 16 (ed. 1710).
O an' je gang to Meggie's bower,
Sae sair against my will,
The deepest pot in Clyde's water,
My malison ye's feel.
The Droumed Lovers, 1. 28 (Child's
Ballads, ii. 176).
Hence, probably, may be explained
the old popular phrase, " To go to pot,**
originally " to go to the pot" i,e. to the
pit or pot of destruction, the bottomless
pit, and so to be ruined or destroyed,
to perish. Wedgwood compares Piov.
Swed. far te putten I go to hell I
In Shakespeare's Coriolanua, when
Marcius pursues the Volscians within
the gates of Corioli, and one of his
soldiers exclaims : —
See, they hare shut him in ;
they all cry out : —
To the pot, I warrant him.
Act i. sc. 4.
AuBsi tost meurt rache comme yeau. As
soon the young, as old, goes to the pot. — Cot-
grave.
Then goeth a part of little flock to jwt and
the rest scatter. — Tyndale, Works, lii. 110
(Parker Soc. ed.).
Creweltie. Thou wouldest not sticke to bring
thine owne brother to payne.
Avarice. H&, ha, ha; no, nor father and
mother, if there were ought to be got.
Thou mi^hte^ sweare, if I could, I would
bring them to the pot.
New Custome, 1573, act ii. sc. 3.
Flawn. Why, the weakest j^oe to the pot still.
Mam. That J est shall saue him.
Jacke Drums Entertainment, act i.
1. 218 (1616).
The rhyming Monsieur, and the Spanish
plot,
^fy or court, all's one, they go to pot.
Dryden, Epilogue to The Tempest, 1667.
He was connir'd at and kept in his place,
otherwise he had infallibly gmi to the pot. —
Life of A. a Wood, sub anno 1648, p. 39
(ea. Bliss).
If Cannibals they be
In kind we doe not know ;
And if they be, then welcome we.
To pot straightway we goe.
Ballad of R. Baker, m HakluyVs
Voyages, 1563,
Latimer seems to have understood
the expression with reference to the
melting pot of the refiner : —
You see by dayly experience that the most
part of wicked men are lucky in this worlde,
they beare the swing, all thynges goeth after
their myndes, for God letteth them haue
their pleasures here. And therefore this is
a oomon saying : The more wicked, the more *
lucky e : but they that pertaine to God, they
shall inherite euerlastyng life: they must
goe to the pot, they must suffer here according
to the Scripture. — Sermons (1552), p. 183.
The explanation is complicated by
the curious statement in Pierce the
Phughmans Crede (1394), that useless
Mars were sometimes put out of the
way
wi^ pottes on her hedes.
1. 614.
ynder a pot he schal be put * in a pryyie
chambre. 1. 697.
Potent, an old English word for a
crutch occurring in Chaucer, would
more correctly be apotents, being from
the French potence, a crutch, Low Lat.
potentia, a support.
In heraldry a cross Potent is one each
arm of which resembles a crutch.
PoT-BHAUOH, the scarcely recogniz-
able form which Pasha wears in Sir
Thos. Herbert, corresponds closely
enough to the original Persian word,
which is pad'shdh, a sovereign or em-
peror, from pad, protecting, and ahdh,
a king.
To speak truly, the Pot-shaugh had then no
affection for him, when probably by reason
of his old-a^e he was aisablea to do him
further senrice. — Sir Thos. Herbert, Travels,
1665, p. m.
Here we met the Pot-thaw again. — Id, p.
220.
The word translated " governor " in
A.V. 1 Kings X. 15, Ezra v. 8, is in
Hebrew peMh, which seems to be an
adaptation of 'Pen, pad-ahah, explained
by M. Mliller to be pad (Sansk. pcUi,
lord, Greek pdeis) + ehdh (tiie remains
of Cuneiform khahayailwya^ king), see
Puaey on Darnel, pp. 670-72.
PoTTiNOAB, Scotch for an apothecary,
influenced in form apparently by the
word pottinger, a jar, an earthen vessel,
as if it meant the man of gallipots, ac-
cording to Swift's jesting derivation,
" a-pot-he-canies." Compare the old
Eng. potygare, poteearys Scotch poti-
POU BE 80IE ( 298 )
PBE88
gtmea, drugs, pottingry, the apothecary's
art.
In pottingrjf he wrocht great pyne ;
He morureit mony in medecyne.
Dunbar,
Pharmacopilp, vulgo le Pottinger. — Bards-
Untf Hist, of Surnames, p. 175 [where the
meaning in mifltakeii].
Compare Potecarry, a provincial word
for an apothecary.
A parallel is afforded in German
folkspeech by topfiriiger, pot-carrier
(Andresen).
Pou DE soiE, 1 the French name
Poult de boie,/ of a species of thick
silk stuff, is doubtless only another
form of the English word, padisoy,
Scot, podd{8oy,poddasway, compoimded
of Fr. padotLe and soie, i.e. Padua silk.
Fr. padou is a sort of silk ribbon tissue
originally manufactured at Padua
(Gattel).
PouNDOARNET, a coiTuption of pome-
granate (Wright).
PouRGUTTEL, a fish mentioned in
Holland's Pliny, seems to be a cor-
rupted form of the name povrcovfrell,
which he also applies to it. Under the
head of the " Polypus or Pourcontrcll
kind," he says, " As for the Many-feet
or PoiircuiteU they lie liidden for two
months together, and aboue two yeares
they line not." — NaturaU History, tom.
i. p. 250 (1634).
Press, To, to enlist soldiers, to con-
strain men to serve in the navy, origi-
nally to p^'esi, or take them into the
service by giving them |>re«/-money
(i.e. ready naoney, an earnest), or some-
thing in jyresf (li&t. prceefo, O. Fr. prest,
Fr. prtt, ready, in which sense prest
occurs in Shakespeare, Mer. of Venice, i.
1 . ) . So spelt as if it primarily meant to
force men to serve on compulsion, like
the French forgcU from forcer, and It.
eforzaii, galley-slaves perforce (Florio).
But prestmen (Chax)man, Od, iv.) de-
noted liired men, in contrast to bond
men, and jyreaf in Bacon is a loan,
money advanced.
When went he, or with what train dignified ?
Of his selected Ithacenftinii youth ?
Prest men, or bond men, were theyt Tell
the truth.
Chapman, OdysteifS, bk. iv. 1. 861
(ed. Hooper).
He should have by the way of a prest a
thousand markes of his pension out of Win-
chester.— Cavendish, Life of Wolseif, IVordsr
worth, Eccles, Biog. vol. i. p. 482.
Souldiers, late prest, are now supprcst ;
Crost and cassierd from further pay.
J, Sylvester, Epigrams, Works, p. 615.
In the following, prcst means ready
at hand, willing to serve as volun-
teers : —
White (Swan-like) wings, fierce talons, al-
waies prest
For bloody battails.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 106 (1621).
The winged I^egrions,
That soar aboue the bright SUir-spangled
Regitms,
Are eyer prest, his powrfull Ministers.
Id. p. 143.
Though the Rulers of the earth take counsel
against the Lord and against his Christ, yet
there is an Army always pr«t in the air. —
Hacket, Century of Sermons, p. 66, fol. 1675.
Prest came to be mistaken for a past
participle, as if pressed. Compaio the
following: —
Must grandson Filbert to the wars be
prest ? . . .
O t^Timt Justices ! have you forgot
How my poor brother was in Flanders shot ?
You press d my brother — he shall walk in
white ....
Now will you press ray harmless nephew too ?
Gay, The What D'ye Call It, act i. sc. 1.
We to a Committee of the ('ouncil to dis-
course concerning pressing of men. — Pepus,
Diary, Feb. 27th, 1664-5.
I yesterday expressed mvwonder that John
Hay^ one of our guides, wnohad been pressed
arboai'd a man-of-war, did not cluxKse to con-
tinue in it longer than nine months, after
which time he got ofl*. — Boswell, Journal of a
Tour to the Hebrides, Aug. 31.
He [John Newton] went to sea at eleven
years old. Presently we find him impressed
into the navy, and there, through his fatiier's
influence made midshipman.— -6'a<ur(/av lie-
view, vol. 51, p. 201.
Privy-Seals were common in her [Kliza-
beth's] Days, and pressing of Men more fre-
quent, especially for Ireland, where they were
sent in Handfuls. — J. Hou)ell, Familiar
LetUrt, bk. iv. 12.
Press, a cupboard, is generally re-
garded as being a derivative of Lat.
pressoritLm, an instrument for pressing
or compressing, used for the receptacle
wherein clothes or Hnen are pressed.
However, Bret, jyres, armoire, a cup-
board (dialect of L6on), Gael, proa^?, a
wooden case, armarium, are siig;:;estivo
of a, Celtic origin (Ferguson, Gumhrr-
PBBSS'OANO ( 299 )
PBIMB
land OloBsaryj b.y.). Compare Welsh
pres, and presehf a erib.
A ftreue for cloths, prestorium. — Levins^
Manipulus (1570), 84, SO.
Those of Marchia .... do put it into
chests and presses amonf^ clothes, to presenie
them from moths or other yermine. — Gtrarde^
Herbal, p. 1111.
PBESs-aANa, 1 a party of men em-
Pbess-moket, / ployed to enlist men
for the royal service by giving them
preet-money. It has nothing to do with
the verb press, to urge, impel, or con-
strain.
Preste money, of Fr. prest, Lat. prtuto, ready
at hand, Earnest-money commonly given to a
Soldier when he is listed, so called because it
hinds the Receiver to be ready for senrioe at
all Times appointed. — Bailey,
The King coyenants to payhalf of the first
quarter's wages in advance. This was the
prest-tnonetf, .... [or part of their wa^es
paid in advance on engaging them. ''On
peut de plus ici observer le terme de prest,
qui e«t encore aujourdhui en usage parmi les
troupes, pour signifier uneavance de quelque
argent ^u'on fait ftux soldats." — Daniel,
Milice fmnf. torn. i. liv. iv. ch. 2.] — iSir
S. D. Scott, The British Army, vol. i. p. J80.
Your Lordship is likewise to take orders
that there be prest, and sent with the said
soldiers, one Drum and Drummer to every
100 men.— Letter, 1640 {Scott, op. cit. p.
407).
PBESTiDiaiTATOB, Yr.prestidigitcUeur,
a juggler or conjurer, so spelt as if it
meant a " quick-fingered " fellow, from
preste, quick, and digiiiis, a finger, per-
haps from the analogy of leger-de^Mn
" hght-of-hand " {d.prest'OreiUe, quick-
eared). This is quite a recent forma-
tion and a corruption of the older word
prestigiateur, "aJugler,a cheating Con-
jurer" (Cotorave), Eng. prestigicUor
(Henry More), It. prestigicUore, all from
Lat. prestigiator, a juggler, and that
from pi'OBstigicB, a deception or sleight
of hand, lit. that which dazzles the
sight (cf. Fr. prestige), from prce-siin-
guere, to obscure or baffle (sc. the
eyes).
In the AtUobiograph/y of Robert
Houclin it is stated that one Jules de
Kov^re, a professor of sleight of hand,
being of noble birth, created this word
as an appropriate title for himself, in-
stead of the vulgar name escamoteur.
The first his honest, hard-working hand ;
the second his three-fingered Jack, his pres-
tidigital hand.— Asois, Never too Ute to mend,
ch. vi. [Davies],
Pbial, an old term at cards, is a cor-
ruption of pmr-roycU, which denoted
three kings, three queens, &c., and is
frequently used in old authors for any
triad or three. The word came to be
written perryall, and finally pridl (see
Nares, s.v.), from false analogy to words
like espial, trial, A^, Indeed, pair-
royal was sometimes used to rhyme
with trial, e.g. by Quarles in his Em-
blems. For similar compressions of
words, compare skeg for suck-egg, a
Northampton word for a fool (Stem-
^T^g) ; p^fl^ for pipe-filler (Wright) ;
proxy for proc-cy, from procuracy ; sex-
ton K>r sa^-sta/n, from sacristan.
Is crazy time grown lazy, faint or sick.
With very age ? or hath that greaX pair-royal
Of adamantine sisters late made trial
Of some new trade ?
Quarles, Emblems, bk. v. 7.
Pbick-madam, a popular name for
the plant sedum, is a corruption of the
French trique-madame, for iriacque a
madame, Lat. theria/sa, as it were
" lady's-treacle."
Erithales — which some take to be Prick-
madame of the French Trigiu-Madame. —
Holland, PlinUs Nat. Hut. vol. ii. p. 237.
So Gerarde, Herbal, p. 414.
Pbide, the trivial name for the small
river lamprey {Ammoastes Bran-
chialis), one of the lampridoB, It. lam-
preda, from which perhaps it is de-
rived. It is sometimes called the sar^-
pride or sa/nd-prey.
The fresh-water lamprey, or. priJ«, is about
half the size of the sea lamprey. — Badham,
Prose Halieutics, p. 445.
Prime, to prepare a firearm for im-
mediate service (by putting powder on
the nipple), has no connexion with Lat.
primus, Eng. prime, first (as if the first
thing to do), but is a corrupted form of
the verbpretn (Dunbar), iTroin, or prune,
to dress or trim. Proin, also spelt
proigne, is probably from Fr. provigner.
Low Lat. propaginare.
To prime is still a provincial word
for pruning or triming trees (Forby),
while conversely the priming of a gun
was formerly called pruning (Florio,
1611). The old meaning of prune,
proin, was to dress, or trim one's self,
esp. of birds, to arrange the plumage.
PBIME-OOOK
( SOO )
PRIMROSE
He prunetk him and piketh.
As doth an hauke, whan nim wel liketh.
Gowery Conf, Amantit.
He kembeth him, he vroineth him and piketh.
He doth all that hisiad)' lust and liketh.
Chancery Cant. Tales, I. 9885.
The popeiayes perken &nd pruunen fol proude.
CeUstin and ^usantuiy j. 81.
The swans did in the solid flood, her glass
Proin their fair plumes.
Marlawey Hero and Leandery 1598
( IVorkSy p. 297).
Doe men proyne
The straight yone bowes that blush with
thousand blossoms,
Because they may be rotten ?
The Two NohU Kinsmeuy iii. 6, 244
(ed. Littledale).
The blinded Archer-boy, like larke in showre
of raine
Sat batliing of his wings, and glad the time
did Hpend.
Under those cristall drops, which fell from
her faire eies
And at their brightest beames him proi^nd in
lovely wise.
Spemery Mourning Miue of Thestylis
(p. 565, Globe eel.).
His royal bird
Prunes the immortal wing and cloys his beak
As when his god is pleased.
Shakespearey Cxtmbeiiney ▼. 4, 118.
A husband that loveth to trim and pamper
his body, causeth his wife by that means to
study nothing else but the tricking and vrun-
ing of herself. — HoUandy Plutarch*s maralSy
p. 318 [Trench],
Night's bashful empress, though she often
wane.
As ofl repeats her darkness, vrimes again.
Quarlesy Emblenut, blc. iii. 1, 1. 11.
Keep close vour pris'ner— -See that all's pre-
par'a.
Prime all your firelocks — fasten well the
stake
Gay, Ths What D'ye Call It, ii. 1.
Davies, 8upp,Eng. Olossaryy quotes :
When she was primmed out down she came
to him. — Richardsony Clarissa Harlovcty iii. 37.
Tell dear Kitty not to prim up as if we had
nerer met before. — Mdme, D*ArbUtyy Diary,
ii. 108(1781).
Prime-oock, ^ old English words
Pbincocke, f for a port, forward
Princocks, r youth, are corrup-
Pbinct-cock, ) tions of the Latin
prcBooXy precocious, early ripe (pros and
eofruere).
Wright gives prime-cock- hoy, a novice,
of similar origin ; compare : —
iierba da buof, .... used often for a
prime-cock-boy, a fresh man, a noaice, a milke-
sop, a boy new come into the World. — Florio.
lou Htiall heare a caualier of the first
feather, a princockes that was but a page the
other day in the court, and now is all to be
frenchified in his souldiours sute, stand Tpon
termes with *' God's wounds ! you dishonour
me, sir." — T. Nash, Pierce PenilesMe, 159t,
p. 52 (ShakA. Soc.)-
I have almost those two yeares cast in mr
head, how I might mntch my princi>cks witL
StelIio*s daughter. — J. Li//]/, Mother Bombit,
act i. sc. 3 (ed. Fairholt).
Pbiminabt, an old popular word for
a scrape, difficulty, or trouble, is a cat-
ruption of proBmunircy which was once
used in the same way. " To fall into
a Premvnire is to involve one's self in
trouble." — Bailey. The allusion is to
tlie penalties incurred imder tho Statute
of Pramunire, long a popular bug-bear,
as being fertile in vexations and troubles
(Notes and QwrirSy 5th S. vii. 119).
I desant want to git myself intiv a primi-
nary. — Whitbu Glossary y F. K. Robinson
(£ng. Dialect §oc.).
The following citations are from
Davies, Supp, Eng. Glossary .• —
So my lady has brought horsolf into a fine
premunire. — Centlivre, The Gamestery act iv.
I, seeing what a priminary I had by my
badness brought myHolf in, I saw that it
could not be avoided. — Letter of Robert Young,
1680 (Harl. Misc. VI. 334).
Compare exhimnicaJtCy an Irish pro-
nunciation of excorrvmunicaie.
If you don't, by the blessed St. Dominick
1*11 exkimnicate ye both. — CarUton, Traits and
Stories of' the Irish Peasantry y i. 69.
Pbim-fbint, a popular name for tho
privet plant, is a corruption of Fr.
prime-pHntemps, earliest spring.
The most excellent is the greene coloured
Catterpillar, which is found vppon tliat great
bushy plant, vsually termed Friuet or Prim-
print.^TopseUy Hist ofSerpentSy p. 105 (1608).
Primbosb has nothing to do with
rosCy but is a corruption of tho old Eng-
lish word pryme rollcs or primerolcy be-
ing the same word as Fr. pnmverolcy
It. prtTnaverolOy diminutive of prima-
veroy t.e. primula veris, " the firstling of
sprinff " (Prior). Florio, It. Diet. 1611,
has both primrosa and }ynmucra.
Chaucer hBB jpryme-roscy and so the
PromptcriumParvulorumy ** rrymcrosCy
primula;" but primeroh occurs in
Wright's Lyric Poetry (Percy Soc), p.
26.
PRINT
( 801 )
PBOVENDEB
The apparent, but mistaken, ety-
mology is taken as granted in the fol-
lowing : —
And, gaxiag, saw that Rose, which from the
prime
Deriyes its name.
Wordtwarthf The River Duddonf xxii.
For the latter Part of January, and Feb-
ruary, .... Prime-rotes, Anemones, The
Early I'ulippa. — Bacon, Esiays (1625), p. 556
(ed. Arber).
Prifnroae PeerleM^ a popular name
for the narcissus. Dr. Prior thinks may
have arisen from prinmla pardhfseoa
(properly the cowshp), t.e. the narcotic
spring fbwer.
Prim-rotty first-borne child of Ver,
Merry sprine-time's herbinger
With hear beb dimme.
The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1, 1. 9
(ed. Littledale).
Here plucks the Cowslips, Roses of the prime.
There Layander, sweet Marjoram, and
Thyme.
G. Wither, Britains Remembrancer,
p. 157, yerso, 1628.
]fe primerole, he passe^, )» paruenke of pris.
Boddeker, Alteng, Dicht. p. 145, 1. 13.
That is the monthe belon^ende
Unto this Signe, and of his dole,
He yiyeth the firste primerole.
Gower, Conf, Amantis, yol. iii.
p. 125 (ed. Pauli).
Pbint, a shortened form of primet,
primprint (from French prime prin-
ienips), is a provincial word for the
privet.
Be gamesome, whiles thou art a goodly crea-
ture.
The flowers will fade that in thy garden
grew.
Sweet violets are gathered in the Spring,
White vrimit falls withouten pitying.
Otiphant, Musa Madrigalesca, p. 280.
Her watchmen, arm*d with boughie crest,
A wall of prim hid in his bushes bears.
Shaking at eueiy winde their leauie spears^
While she supinely sleeps, ne to be waked
fears !
G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth,
St. 44.
PRivT,anold English name (Tnsser)
for the privet plant, corrupted from its
name primet, primprint, Fr. prime prin-
temps (Prior). For the interchange of
V and m, compare malmsey for old
£ng. malvesie ; It. vermenafar verbena;
Swed. hanvn, = haven.
The borders round about are set with
priuie sweete. — N. Breton, DaffodHsand Prim-
roses, p. 3.
Set nriuie or prim,
Set boxe like him.
Tusser, 1580 (E. D. Soc),
p. 33.
Pbofobge, a Scottish word anoted by
Jamieson from Monroes Expeditions, for
the "prouotf^-marshal" of an army, is
no doubt a corruption of the first part
of that word. Our " provost " is itself
a perverted form from Lat. prcBposiius
(one set before others), which is crushed
out of all resemblance in the German
prohst (also ^fos). The old Eng.
form was prafost, Fr. privott, Sp. pre-
boste. Compare old Scottish perforce,
the title of a military officer in Acts
Chas. I. (Jamieson), meaning pro-
bably a ** provost mai^al."
Pboposal. ) Who would not ima-
Pboposition. t gine that in the
phrase, "I have a proposition to
make,'' he might substitute the word
proposal, not only as strictly synony-
mous, but etymologically identical?
And yet the words have no real con-
nexion. Proposal is, of course, from
propose, Fr. proposer, where poser is de-
rived— not from Lat. ponere — but from
Lat. paiLsare, to rest or pause (after-
wards '* to make to rest, to set," from
a confusion with ponere), from Greek
paiuis, a ceasing or pause (Diez,
liittre).
On the other hand, proposition comes
through the French from Lat. proposi-
i%o{n), derived from propositus, past
parte, of propor^ere, to set before.
Similarly deposal (from de-pausare)
is unrelated to deposition (from de-
ponere); and compose has no affinity
with composition, nor impose with im-
position. See PuBPOSB.
Prof. Skeat remarks that this extra-
ordinary substitution of Low Lat.
pa/usare for Lat. ponere, the meaning of
which it usurped, whilst in all com-
pounds it completely thrust it aside, is
one of the most remarkable facts in
French etymology (Etym, Diet, s. v.
Pose),
Pboyenoeb, old Eng. prov>ende, Fr.
provende (Ger. pfriinde). It. profenda,
so spelt as if, like the word provision
(Ger. proviarU), it denoted something
provided, Lat. providenda (from provi-
dere), is really a corrupt form of It.
prevenda and prebenda, Sp. prehenda^
PRUNELLA
( 302 )
PULLE Y
Ft. prSbende, all from Lat. prcehendaf
things to bo supplied, sustenance.
Pbunella, a plant-name, as if a little
plum, a diminutive of li&t.jyrufws^ is a
mo<lifi cation of Bi-vnella (Brunei in
Gcrarde), which is formed from the
German die Brauttn, a kind of quinsy,
for which this plant was deemed a
specific. Salmon, EngViak FhygiCf p.
758, speaks of a '* sorethroat called
Prvn<r.'* See Britten and Holland,
Eng, riant-KawPS, p. 68 (E. D. Soc).
Another name for it is Brmcn-worty old
Eng. hrunwipi, h-^inethan (Cocka^Tie,
LcecJidmna, lAVce Boc, I. iv. 6).
Prutene, an old Eng. name of the
plant Southernwood (Cockayne, Leech-
domsj Wortcvnning, &c., vol. iii., Glos-
sary), as if connected with j>rutian, to
be proud or stately, is a corruption of
its Latin name abirot<yMim.
PuBLisHT, in the curious Scottish
phrase, "a vrcel-iiuhlisht liaim," i.e. a
plump, well-conditioned child (Jamie-
son), perhaps denotes proi)erly well-
nourislied, and is a derivative of Lat.
pahuJumj food, noiirislmieut, pabulari^
to feed, as ifi^ahUshf.
PucK-FiBT, a popular name for the
fungus Lifcoj>ei'ilon (j>ef. du lemp)^ and
of mucli tlio same meaning, being com-
pounded of old Eng. fist (Ger. fai^i)^
the explosion which the puff-ball makes
when struck, and Puck^ the merry wan-
derer of the night. Other names are
Thfi, JDeviVs Snuff-hox, Ir. coa-a-phookaj
" Puck's-foot."
FiitifTus Orbicularis^ or Lupi Crepitnx^ ....
in Kn<;lisb Fubb<> bnis, Puckr. Fiiasc , and Bul-
finte. — Gerardgj lUrhall^ fol. p. I:i8;) (lay? J.
All the Ballots are turu'd to Jewt^-earn,
mushroomfi and PuckfinU, — Heuwood and
Broine, iMncuHhirc W'itchtSf tdi-i, sif^. E 4.
Do you lau^h I you xinM-asoutihlo vwkfift ?
do you g^rin ? — IVtltster, \'orthward Ho^ i. 2.
Sow the 'spital-liouRt! on the Piir/c^st tribe
of them. — Randolph f I ley for Honesty^ ii. 3.
Pudding, more correctly imddln, Fr.
houdin, Welsh j^fen, lias been con-
formed to the present i)artici2>ial form
and that of substantives in -?n(/ (A. Sax.
-«w</), such as a " roasting,'* *' a boil-
ing." Similarly "chicking," "capting,"
may sometimes be heard as vulgar pro-
nunciations of "chicken," "captain,"
and I have seen in old letters cussing
for cousin. Kitching is frequently in
old writers for kitchni.
A bad kitchin*^ did for ever spoil tlif* ^ood
Meat of the liishoj) of Landnffc. — 7'. FitUer,
Worthies of Eti^lnmlf vol. ii. j). 1(»-1- (e<i.
1811).
\o kitrhintr fire nor eatinjr flame. — Sir J.
Suckliii;^^ Fntj^menta Aiirea, 1618, i>. Ii?.
Pepvs speaks of " vooling knit
stockings" (l)ia)^j, July 10, 1007).
Pulley, so spelt as if connected with
the verb io ptdl. In John Ilookliam
Frere's burlesciue mathematical i>oeiu,
The Loves of the TriangUs^ the lino.
The obedient pulUy stroujij MKCHAMCh ply,
is accompanied by the annotation : -
Piilteu — 8o called fmni our Saxon W(»ni
I\ I.I., signifying to pull or draw. — Workf^
vol. i. p. yo. '
It is, however, tlie old I'^ng. jof* yn*'
{Prmnpf, Farv. ab. 1440), piilloynf'
(Palsgrave, 15:30), Fr. I'onVu,, Sp. j ohn^
polin, identical with Fr. j'ovliiin, a colt,
or foal, also a pulley-roi)e (CotgravtO,
Prov. poli. The idea common to hoih
is that of a carrier or weight-bearer.
Comparable with this and nearly re-
lated are Sp. potro, a wooden stand, Fr.
pmitrey a cross-1)eam, same as Si>. pofn\
It, poledro. Low Ltni. pohd rv.s^ jyidhf n's^
a colt, Gk. jHjJos, lieuco also Ger.
foUer, a rack (Diez).
How brougbtest thou me (ines in to th«>
welle where the two bokettys henge bv one
corde rennyng thurgh one yollt'u wliiche
wente one vn and nnotlier doun. — Cmton,
Reynard the r\u, 1481, p. 9(» (id. Arb^r).
Machines or appHances used for
carr^'ing, lifting, or supporting weiglits
are often called by tlie names of bea:^ts
of burden, such as horse, mule, ass, r.tj.
It. asinone, a great ass, — also "an en-
gine to momit a piece of ordinance **
(Florio). It. Ciiualetfoy " any little
nagge or horse, — also any tressel, or
saddlers or Armorers woodden liorsi' "
(Florio). ¥y. cJievalcU Eng. "lioi-si',"
a stand for towels, clothes, «Scc. " Easel,"
a painter *s tressel, Ger. esel, LiiLastlluif^
a little ass.
Gk. JcilliJtas (jciXXi)?«r). <>f the sanio
meaning, is from Jcillos (KiWor)^ an ass.
Gk. (^n^^s (<»i'oc)i an ass, also a windlass.
Sp. and Port, viiileta^ a crutcli, from
mvlvSf a mule. It. Umlonf^ Fr. hnn--
dtm, a pilgrim's staff, from lurdrt, n
ipule. "Gauntree," a frame to set
PULP-FI8H
( 808 )
PURLIEU
casks upon, Fr. chantiert is the Latin
cantJieriust a paok-horse, also a prop, a
rafter. Lat. eqtmleusj a young horse,
also a wooden rack.
Fr. hotia^riqiiet, a handbarrow, is from
hournque, Sp. and Port, hurro, an ass.
Low Lat. hurictts, a nag.
O. Eng. soTtier^ a bedstead, is the
French eoniicr^ Bommmer^ a sumpter-
horse, also a piece of timber called a
sunvnier ; Prov. sauma^ a she-ass, from
the Lat. sagmarius, a pack-horse. The
Persian bahrah denotes a cow, and also
a clothes-horse ; haJearah, a pulley.
PuLP-Fisn, or PouLPE, an old name
for the octopus or cuttle-fish, as if de-
noting its jntZpot^ or fleshy nature (Fr.
poulpCf polpe. It. polpa, Lat. pulpa,
flesh), is a naturalized form of Fr.
poulpe^ the Pouroontrell or many-footed
fish (Cotgrave), li.polpo, which Morio
defines " a PtUpe-jish, a Pouroontrell,
a Many-feete or Cuttle-fish." These
are only contracted forms of polype^ It.
polipOf from Lat. polyptis, Greek polu-
pouSy ** many-foot." The forms Fr.
pourpe, It. porpoy which are also found,
recall a curious perversion of the patho-
logical polypus in the case of a poor
woman I once knew who complained
much of the sufferings she experienced
from a porpoise in her inside.
Punch, in the popular phrase, "to
punch one's head," i.e. to thump or
pound it, as if identical with punch, to
perforate or make holes, is a corruption
otpuivish, just as in old Eng. vamh is
foimd for vcmish and pulsh for polish
(Skeat, Etym, Bid.), On the other
hand compare Perish.
Punchy7l\ or chastjsyfi* (al. punysthen)^
Puwio, cafitigo. — Prompt, Parv,
Punchyncre (al. punytshinge)fPun\cio, — Id.
Punchiin f or bunchjn*, Trudo, tundo. — Id.
Punch, the humpbacked hero of the
street drama, apparently the same
word as pxtnch, a thick, stout person
of small stature (Gregor, Bartff. Qhs-
sary), punchy , pot-bellied.
Stayine amon(|^ poor p<>ople there in the
all3r did hear them call ihnr fat child Punchy
which pleased me mig^htily, that word being
become a word of common use for all that is
thick and short. — Pepys, Diary, April 30,
1669 (ed. Braybrooke).
It is really a contraction of Pun-
chinello, which is a corruption of It. .
pulcineUo, pulcinella, a buffoon, a pup-
pet, orig. a chickling (i.e. a little pet),
from pulcino, a chicken. Oh^el adds
that the Maccus, or buffoon of the
Atellane Farces, is represented in an-
cient designs with a long nose Uke a
chicken's beak, and that he was the
original of the French policJtinel {Hist,
des Institutions, p. 996).
PupPT, a coxcomb, a conceited fop,
formerly " an unexperienced raw fel-
low " (Bailey), is not a figurative use
of puppy, a little dog, but derived from
Fr. poupin, or popin, spruce . . nice,
dainty, prettie, se popiner, to trimme or
trick up himselfe (Cotgrave), poupper,
to dandle or cocker {Id.), poupSe, a
puppet or doll ; all from Lat. pupus, a
boy, a child. Puppy, a whelp, is of
the same origin. Compare Prov. Eng.
poppin, a puppet (Forhy), poppy, soft,
tender (Wright).
PopyH, chylde of clowtys (or moppe), Pupa.
-^Prompt, raw,
PuBBE, a vegetable soup, Fr. purSr-,
so spelt as if it denoted a dear soup,
from Fr. pur, pure, is old Eng. pun^e^
pori, or porree, old Fr. porec, pottage
macle of beets or with other herbs (Cot-
grave), It. porrcUcb, leek-soup (Florio),
from Lat. porrum, a leek.
Porrt, or purre, potage, Piseum, rel pisea.
— Prompt. Parv.
Recipes for " Blaunched Porray," and
** Porry of white pese," are given in
Liber Cure Gocorum, p. 44.
Fr. poirSe is a distinct corruption.
Purl, spiced ale, apparently con-
nected with purl, to flow with a mur-
muring sound, Swed. porta, to bubble
along, is, according to Prof. Skeat, a
corruption of pearl, so called with re-
ference to the pearl-hke bubbles resting
on its surface, Fr. perli, Ger. perlen, to
bubble, to pearl. For a contrary change
see Peabling. Compare the follow-
ing:—
O for a beaker full of the warm South,
Full of the true, the blushful Hippocrene,
With beaded bubbles winking at the brim
Keats, Ode to a Nightingale, st. 2.
Purlieu, now apphed to the borders
or environs of any place, especially to
the slums or bad part of a neighbour-
hood, meant originally the outskirts of
a forest, so sx>elt as if denoting a place
(Fr. Ueu) exempt or Ibee (Ei,pwr) from
PURLOIN
( 3M )
PURSY
the forest laws, disforested. The
proper meaning, however, is, as Bailey
gives it, " all that space near any Forest
whioh being anciently Forest, is after-
wards separated from the same by Per^
cmihulcUion,'* literally perambulcUed (as
formerly parishes used to have their
bomids beaten), being a corruption of
parley y or pvHie^ an Anglicized form of
old Fr. ptM'dUe, pourcdlSe (Wedgwood),
i.e. a going through, a perambulation.
The proper meaning, tnerefore, is the
borders of a forest.
Nares quotes the phrase, " to hunt
mpvrley.'' — Kandolph, Mtisea IJooking-
Olasa (Old Plays, ix. 244), where
HazILtt (1876, p. 247) prints purlieu.
Compare ^^ Pwrrel-way, the boundary
line of a parish." — Wright.
Oh ! if these purlieus be so fall of danger,
Great God of hearts, the world's sole soy'-
reign ranger,
Preserve thy deer.
F. Quarletf Emblemx, bk. iii. 9
(p. 123, ed. 1865).
His greatest fault is, he hunts too much in
the purlieus.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Philaster,iY. 1.
But every modeme god will now extend
His voste prerogative as farre as Jove.
To rage, to lust, to write to, to commend.
All is the purlewe of the God of Love.
Donne, Poems, 16.'k>, p. 47.
There was much Land dinafforested, which
Jnxh been called Pourlieus ever since, where-
of there were appointed Rangers. — J. Howell ^
Familiar Letters, bk. iv. 6.
Purloin. I cite this word in order
to note that the most learned of the
translators of the Authorized Version
attached a meaning to it, where it
occurs in Titus ii. 10, indicating the
duty of servants, — " Not pwrloiningt
but shewing all good fidelity," — curi-
ously different from the general accep-
tation. The word in the Greek is
voaipii^ofiai, which means either (1) to
put aside or away (vo<r0i) for one's self,
to appropriate, steal, or (2) to go aside
or away, to withdraw, to retire (com-
pare the two meanings of *' to steal
away"). It is in the latter sense that
Bishop Andrewes understood the word,
as is plain from the following pas-
sage:—
Rules of behaviour in divine service — 5.
Depart not from it till it be ended ; Rxod.
xxxiii. 11, Joshua ** departed not out of the
tabernacle ; " Tit. ii. 10, " not purloining ; "
For as we prav that God should hear us^
.... HO we suould take heed we go not
from Him. — Pattern of Catechistical Doctrine
(1641), p. 139 (Oxford ed.).
Purloin was originally to pnt away,
old Eng. " purlongyn or prolonffyriy or
?ut fer a-wey, Prolongo, alieno." —
Wornpt. Parvulorum; proloyn (Wy-
cliffe ) ; old Fr. purloignier. Low Lat.
prolongare, to be, or to set, far away
(Lat. longe, Fr. hiti). Andrewes was
no doubt led to give the word this un-
usual meaning from a reminiscence of
the kindred old Eng. verbs forloitij to
go away, depart, forsake, and csloin, to
put away, remove, banish, withdraw.
Vch ireke forloyned fro Jje rj'3t wayr3.
[Each man departed from the right ways.]
Alliterative Poems, p. 45, 1. 282
(ed. Morris).
]>eLj forloyne her fayth & folSed o)7er goddes.
Id. p. 70, L 1165.
For ealoin or ehin, old Fr. esUyigner,
= Lat. eX'longare, compare : —
From worldly careH himselfe he did esloune,
Spenser, Faerie Queene, I, iv. 20.
I'll tell thee now(deare Love) what thou shalt
doe
To anger destiny, as she doth us.
How 1 shall stay, though she esloigtu me
thus.
Donne, Poems, p. 24 (16S5).
Upon the roofe the birde of sorrowe sat
Elongine ioyiuU day with her sad note.
G, Fletcher, Chrisls Viciorie on Earth
(1610), St. 24.
Purpose, an intention, old Eng.
porpos, from old Fr. pourpos, Lat. pro-
posiium, something set hrforc one, a
design, has no etymological connexion
with the verb pu/rpose, to intend, with
which it is naturally and invariably
associated. To pwrpose, Fr. pur-poser,
is from Lat. pro -^-pausare, to rest (lay
down, set) before one, as an object to
be attained, to propose (Skeat). See
Proposal.
Pursy, " over-fat, short, or broken-
winded" (Bailey), is no necessary
symptom of the moneyed man who has
a well-filled purse, but is a corruption
of Fr. poussif, " pursie, shortwinded "
(Cotgrave), from the old verb j^ousscr in
the sense of to pant, Lat. puhare. Old
Eng. forms are purcy, purcyf,
Purci/, in wynd drawynge. Cardiacus. —
Prompt. ParvuUrrum,
Purcvf\ shorte wynded, .... Poun-if, —
Palsgrave.
FUSE
( 305 )
QUAFF
Compare JAmormnpouuBa, to breathe
witli diffioulty ; It. boUOf asthmatio,
broken-winded, holsina, pursiness (for
polso, &c., frompoUare, to pant), which
bears a similarly deceptive resemblance
to holzaj horza, a purse ; old Ft. poulaif.
All these words are from Lat. ptUaaret
to pant, to beat violently.
Pursy insolence shall break his wind
With fear and horrid flight.
Timon of AtMuiy v, 4, 1. 11
(Globe ed.).
A jmrm man, or that fetcheth his breath
often, aA it were almost windlesse. — Bant.
Ptirsify cardiacus. — Levins^ Afanipu/uj, 108,
37 (1570).
A pursie doable chind Lena, riding by on a
sumi>ter-hor8e with prouander at his mouth,
and nhe is the Litter-Driuer : shee keepes
two Pages, and those are an Irish Beggar
one the one side, and One that sajes he has
been a Soldier on the other side. — Dekker,
Seven Deadly Sinnei of London, 1606, p. 34
(ed. Arber).
Let but our English belly-gods punish
their purtie bodies with strict penaunce. — T.
Nath, Pierce Penilessey 1592, p. 51 (Shaks.
Soc.).
Push, a common old word for a
blister or pustule, as if that which
pushs up through the skin, like Fr.
ooutonf a botch or pimple, from hcmter^
to push up as a bud, is probably only
a naturalized form of Fr. poehe, a pus-
tule (Skeat), originally a little «ac,
" pouch," " poke," or " pock-et," and
so near akin to pock. As poche does
not seem to have borne the above
meaning in old French (e.g. in Cot-
grave), jm«^ seems to me to be more
likely identical with Lat. pusa, a blister,
implied in Lat. puaula, and pustula^ a
bubble or blister, originally something
blown up or inflated, akin to Greek
phuaa, a bellows, a blast, phUsaMs^ a
bladder, ph&ski, a blister. Compare
also Dan. puBe^ to swell up, and Lith.
pusVs, a bladder or pimple.
If it be pouned with barly meale and laide
to piishety it taketh them away. — Gerarde,
Herbal, p. 949.
The root being dried and incorporat with
rosin . . . discusseth and healeth the swelling
kernels behind the eare : the angrie piahe$
also and biles in other Kmunctories called
Pani. — Holland^ Pliny^ vol. ii. p. 36.
It was a Prouerb, amongst the Grecians :
that, He that was praised to his Hurt, should
haue a Push rise upon his nose. — Bacon ^
Essays, xxix. (1635), p. 355 (ed. Arber).
PuTTEB, a Scotch word for a short
piece of ordnance, as if from to put, in
the sense of casting or throwing a
heavy stone, &o., is a corruption of
petard, old Eng. petarre, Fr. petmd,
that which makes a crack or explosion
(pet).
PuTTOGK-SHBOUDS, a uaval term, a
corruption of futtock, i.e. foot-liooh,
shrouds. Futtock is a kite.
He actually arrived at the puttock-shrouds.
— Smollett, Roderick Handomy ch. xxvii. [La-
thaniy Diet. s.v.]
Ptbamid, Greek pwramid-s, pvramia,
Bo spelt as if connected witli pur^ fire
(whence pyre), from its resemblance to
the tapering shape of a flame, '*For
fire by nature moimteth like a Fyramia,"
as Seneca remarks ( Works, translated by
Lodge, p. 787, 1614), and the triangular
figure A, from the same resemblance to
an upward- tending flame, was the sym-
bol of Siva (Cox, Aryan Mythology, vol.
ii. p. 114). The word is no doubt of
Egyptian origin, probably from pirram,
"the lofty," from ram, aram, to be
high (S. Birch, in Bunaen'a Egypt,
vol. V. p. 763). Brugsch says that in
Egypti*^ pir-am-vs is " edge of the
pyramid,'* and ahumir^ a pyramid
(Egypt under the Fharaohs, vol. i. p.
78).
The Taper is the loneest and sharpest tri-
angle that is, and while he mounts vpward
he waxeth continually more slender, taking
both his figure and name of they're, whose
flame if ye marke it, is alwaies pointed, and
naturally by his forme couets to clymbe ; the
Greekes call him Pyramis of irvp. — G. Putlen-
ham, Arte of Eng. Poesie (1589), p. 108 (ed.
Arber).
This epithet hss an old traditional conse-
cration to V^enus, and in such an application
springs upward like a pyramid of fire into a
far more illimitable and imaginatiye value. —
De Quincey, WorkSf vol. xi. p. 100.
Wordsworth says that church spires
sometimes —
When they reflect the brazen light of
a rich, though rainy, sunset, appear like a
wramid of flame burning heavenward. — See
The EcclesioMtie, iii. 74 (1847).
Q.
Quaff should properly be to quaft
(occurring in Of the Olde Ood and the
Netoe, 1584, sig. O), from old Eng.
quaught, which was no doubt mistaken
X
QUAOMIBE
( 306 )
QUAINT
for a past participle (compare Pbess),
Scot, wcmght, wauchfj to quaff or swig,
waught, a large draught of drink ; ** A
w aught of ale." — Ramsay.
Iqxuiughty I drink all out. — PaUgtavej 1530.
Oomparo Icel. vokva sig (to moisten
one's self), to drink, to slake one's thirst
(Cleashy, 721). Qu often takes the
place of to in Scotch.
Do toaiicht and drink, bring cowpis full in
handis.
G. Douglas, Bukes of Eneadoif p. 250, 1. 47.
Well tak a right guid willie-iwiM^^t,
For auld lang syne.
Bmi-715, PoemSy p. 227 (Globe ed. ).
QuAGMiBE, formerly sometimes spelt
quake-mire, as if the mire that quakes
or is (Prov. Eng.) q;iiaggy or quaky,
is a corruption of the old Eng.
quick-mire, a bog that seems quick
or alive because it shakes or moves,
just as qwick-silver is moving silver,
and qmck-sand, moving sand. Com-
pare Dan. quaag, living, and quoig-
mnd and quik-aand, quicksand. The
change was the more natural as quick
is near akin to quake, A. Sax. cwacian,
cujeccan, to move or shake ; see Diefen-
bach, Goih, Sprache, ii, 488.
Quickmire, a quagmire, Devon. — Wright,
Prov, Dictionary.
Compare the following : —
Lo, )» erthe for heujnesae * ^t he wolde de)>
sufire,
Quakede as quike \fyng.
Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 259.
All wagged his fleche * as a qnyk myre.
Pierce the Ploughman's Vrtde, 1. 226
(ed. Skeat).
When the sand of the Goodwins is
observed to be in a shifting, moving
condition, it is still said by saolors to be
" ahve."
At low tide a portion of the sand is dry and
hard, . . . but as the water again flows over
any part of it, that part become«, as the sailors
say. *' all alive,** soft and quick, and ready to
SUCK in anything that lodges upon it. — J.Gil-
more. Storm Warriors, p. 87.
Compare with tliis old Eng. quitch
(to be lively), to stir or move ; quaggy,
a Prov. word for shaky, ** Quaggy bog-
earth " (Ellis, Mod, Husbandman, IV.
iv. 42) ; Prov. Eng. (^uoh, a quick-sand
or bog (West), quoh-mire (Shrops.),
" quahbe or quagmire." — Minsheu,
1617 ; q^mve, to shaJce. Other forms
of the word are wag-mire and quavc-
mire.
For they bene like foule wagmoires overgrast.
That if thy galage once sticketh fast,
The more to wind it out thou doest sw^inck.
Thou mought ay deeper and deeper sinck.
Spenser, Shepheards Calender, September,
It was a great deop marish or qiiaufmirt,
through the middest whereof the riuer called
Apsus did run, being in greatneMe and swiil-
nesse of streame, very like to the riuer of
Penevi,— North, Plutarch, p. 381 (ed. 1612).
Quail, to blench, shrink, or cower
from fear, meant formerly to pine or
die, and the true orthography should
be mieel or queal, it being old Eng.
queten, to perish, from A. Sax. circhm,
to die (Dut. qu^len, to pine away).
Compare Devonshire queal, to faint
away. See Skeat, Etym, Diet, s.v.
The word appears to have been
warped in shape and meaning from
having been confounded with quail, an
old and provincial verb meaning ** to
curdle as milk" (Bailey, Wri«^ht),
which is a naturalized form of old Fr.
cailler, coailUr (It. quagliare), to curdle,
Lat. co-agulare.
Qualyn, as my Ike, and other lycowre. Co-
agulo, — Prompt. Parvulonim^ 1440,
I quayle, as mylke dotthe, i.e. quailUhotte,
— Palsgrave, 1530,
[Laser is given] to such as haue supped off
and drunk qiuiiled milke, that is cluttered
within their stomack, — HolLind's Pliny, fol.
1634, torn, ii. p. 134,
The word was then conceived to
have originally meant to have one's
blood curdled or congealed with fear,
just as It, cagliare, to curdle, came also
to be used with the meaning ** to quail
in one's courage, to be afraid, to hold
one's peace."
And let not search and inquisition quail
To bring again these fuoliKh runaways.
Shakespeare, As You Like It, ii. 2, 1. 21.
The braunch once dead, the budde eke needes
must quaile,
Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Nov,
Her . , . look'd like wan quailing [= faint-
ing] away. — AI. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship,
p. 8.
Quaint, formerly used in the sense
of pretty, elegant, handsome, dainty,
old Eng, qxvoynt, ctvoint, coint^ from Fr.
'* coint, quaint, compt, neat, fine, spruce.
brisk, smirk, smug, dainty, trim, tricked
up." — Cotgrave, This meaning ongi-
nated in the assumption tliat the word
QUANDABY
( 807 )
QUABBF
I:
was identical with compt, Lat. coniptus
(from como), neat, spruce, nicely-
dressed. It is really the same word as
It. contOf known, noted, and derived
from Lat. cognitus, known, and meant
(1) weU-known, famous, remarkable,
excellent, (2) handsome, fine. Wedg-
wood well contrasts with this uncovih
^ in-cognittis] , (1) unknown, strange,
2) awkward, ungraceful. It follows
that ac-quaintj to make known (from
Lat. ad and cognittis), is radically the
same word, but here again old Fr.
accointf acquainted, came also to be
used for "neat, conipt, fine, spruce"
(Cotgrave).
^os kointe [al.cwointe] barioz ^tscheawe^
for^ bore gutefestre [Those notorious harlottt
that show forth their dropping ulcers]. —
Ancren Riwle, p. 328.
Wi^ how cot^nte cuntenaunce * he cuuerede
hire aiRter.
William of Palerne, 1. 2824 (ed. Skeat).
Greene speaks of a lady who had seen
a handsome man " sitting in a dump to
think of the Raininess of his person-
age " (Nares); compare "My quaint
Ariel.*' — Tevipest, i. 2.
For a fine, quaint^ graceful and excellent
fashion, yours [a gown] is worth ten on't. —
Shakespettre, Much Ado, iii. 4, 1. 23.
Propelet, a dapper, neat, spruce, quaint^ or
compt fellow. — Cotgrave.
For Amoret right fearefull was and faint,
Lest she with blame her honor should attaint,
That everie looke was coy and wondrous
quaint.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, IV. i. 5.
Quandary, a perplexity, is, according
to Prof. Skeat, a curious corruption of
old. £ng. wandreth, wandrethe, evil
plight, adversity, from Icel. vand/rm^i,
difficulty, assimilated apparently to
words beginning with qu of Latin
origin, like qimntUy, quaternary y &c.
\>e sexte vertue es strengthe . . . euynly to
sufiSre ^e wele and Jje waa. welthe or wan-
dreth. — Religioiu Pieces (ab. 1440), p. 11
(E.E.T.S.).
And folc sal thol tpandreth and ten.
For folc sal duin for din of se.
Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 21 (ed. Small).
[People shall suffer perplexity and sorrow,
for people shall faint for the noise of the
sea. J
He quandaries whether to go forward to
God, or . . . turn back to the world. — Thos.
Adams, Sermons, vol. i. p. 505.
QuABBBL, a dispute or contention.
1
rude
spelt so as to correspond to old Eng.
quarrel, a snuare-headed arrow (from
Lat. quadrellus), stands for qucrel, old
Eng. querele, old Fr. qucrele, from Lat.
querela, a complaint ; compare queru-
lous. In the Authorized Version qu^ir-
rel is still used for complaint (Levit.
ixvL 25), and so in the Prayer Book
version of the Psalms, ** stand up to
judge my quarreV (xxxv. 23).
Forgiving one another, if any man have a
?uarrel against any. — A. V. Colos. iii. 13
maigin, complaint, and so Revised Version].
For God foond querels in me, therfor he
demyde me enemy to hym silf. — WycUfi'e,
Job xxxiii. 10.
Querel, pleynte, Querela. — Prompt. Parvu-
lorum,
Quarrehus, quarrelsome (Shake-
speare, Cymbeline, iii. 4), is querulous
in Holland.
^here inhabit these regioifs a kind of people.
e, warlike, ready to fight, querulous, and
mischieyous. — Holland, Camden* s ^Scotland, p.
39 [Trench].
QuABBT, a fowl flown at and killed,
originally a reward given to Hoimds
after they have taken the game
(Bailey), is an Anglicized and corrupted
form of old Fr. cur6e or coree, the same
(Cotgrave), properly the intestines,
which (like Sp. corada, entrails) is from
Low Lat. corata, the pluck, the heart
and its appurtenances, from Lat. cor,
the heart (old Fr. qiior, qu^). Com-
pare Norm. Fr. cwraMe, Vie de St.
Auhan, 1. 256 (ed. Atkinson).
But when the Falcon (stooping thunder-like)
With sudden souse her to the ground shall
strike;
And with the stroak, make on the sense-less
ground
The gut-less Qttar, once, twice, or thrice, re-
bound.
Sylvester y Du Bartas, p. 361.
The small guttes to the lyghtes in the dcres,
Aboue the nert, of the beast, when thou them
reres.
With all the bloud that ye may get & wynne,
Altogether shall be take, and laid on the
skynne.
To gyue your hoiindes, that called is, Y wis,
The querre, aboue the skynne, for it eaten is.
Book of St, Albans, How ye shall breke
an Hart,
The forster for his riehtes.
The left schulder yaf he ;
With hert, liuer, and lightes,
And blod tille his quirrt.
Sir Tristrem, St. xlvi. (ed. Scott).
QUART
(.308 )
QUAVE
Her from the qiuirreit he away doth drive,
And from her griping pounce the greedy prey
doth rive.
Spenser f Faerie Queetief V. iv. 42.
Let Reason then at her own qiiarrit fly,
But how can finite CTasp infinity?
Dnfden, Hind and Panther, Pt. 1. 1. 105.
Quart, a provincial word meaning to
go contrary to, to plough transversely
or across, to disagree, fall out (Atkin-
son, Cleveland Olossary), is no doubt
identical with to thwart , Icel. jfverr, pveii,
a-thwart, across, old Swed. twiir, twihi,
Dan. fwBr, tvcert, old Ger. twerh. Mid.
Ger. thwaira, Goth, ftwairha (angry),
A. Sax. Ywcorh; compare Ger. guer,
transverse. Low Ger. queer, across, ob-
liquely, Eng. "queer," peculiar, out
of the straight line. See Diefenbach,
Gothisch. Sprache, ii. 720. For Jcv = H\
cf. Icel. hvistr and tvistr, hvial, and
ivisl; N. Eng. ivnll for quillf iwiU for
quiU ; Dan. tra/ne, a crane. Hence, no
doubt, the verb quarter, to cross a road
obUquoly in driving. Mod. Fr. cartayer,
tlie same (which Littre derives from
quatre, as if to cut the road in four t),
and perhaps quartering, a sea-term,
sailing obHquely, ** neither by a wind,
nor before wind, but, as it were, be-
twixt both " (BaUey).
Compare Scottish thorter, across,
a-thwart, to thorter, to go athwart, to
cross the furrow obliquely in ploughing
[iz quarter^ ; so thorter-, thwarter-, and
quarter-, ill, a disease of cattle.
The postilion (for bo were all carriages
then driven) waa employed not by fits and
starts, but always and eternally, in guart^riN/of,
I.e. in crosfling from side to side, according
to the casualties of the ground. — De Quincei/,
Worki, vol. xiv. p. 296,
The two adverse carriages would therefore,
to a certainty, b« travelling on the same side ;
and from this side, as not being ours in law,
the crossing over to the other would, of
course, ])« looked for from us. . . . And every
creature that met us, would rely upon us for
quartering. — De Quinceift Works, vol. iv.p.S34.
QuABTEB, as in the phrase " to give
one no quarter," = to show him no
mercy, is " the sparing of the Uves and
giving good treatment to a conquered
enemy'* (Bailey); Fr. ^*quartier.
Quarter, or fair war, where Souldiers
are taken prisoners, and ransomed at a
certain rate." The original meaning
seems to have boon to keep prisoners
taken in war in quarters or lodgings,
and not to put them to the sword
(Littre). Tliis word for enforced resi-
dence or detention is perhaps from old
Eng. quartern, a place of confincmeut,
a prison, A. Sax. cweart-arn, cweri-crn^
a prison (interpreted as a "house (arv)
of lamentation (ctccar/)." — Ettmiillcr,
p. 403) . Can it possibly be a corrupt form
of carc-em ? see Quyer-kyn, and com-
pare Fr. chartre for char ere, from Lat.
career, Quaiicrs in the ordinary senso
of lodgings would then be a modified
useu of the same word ; but quarter, Fr.
quartier, a neighbourhood, a district of
a town, is from Lat. quartariua, a fourth
part. Thus Herod at first showed
John the Baptist some quarter, " Ho
beclysede lohannem on ciceart(*me,'' A.
Sax. Version, S, Luke, iii. 20, i.e. ho
shut hun in prison.
^e iichame )>esholde ben be soule hihtliche
bure, make% hire to atelicne quarterne [ 1 he
body that should be the soul's joyous chanibr»r,
he maketh for her a horrible prison]. — Old
Eng, Homilies (12th cent.), p. 213 (ed.
Morris).
lie diden heom in quarterne. — Peterborough
Chron, sub ann. 11^)7.
They do best, who, if they cannot but ad-
mit I»ue, yet make it Vvep Quarter : And
seuer it wholly, from their serious Affairs,
and Actions of life. — Bacon, Essays, Of Lttw,
1625, p. 447 (ed. Arber).
Latimer plays on tlie word quarter-
master, one who provides quarters.
But they do it because they will be quarter
maister with thevr husbandes. Quarter
maisters; Nay halfe maisters: vea soirn' of
them wil be whole maysters. — Lutinwr, Ser-
mons, p. 107 verso.
QuARTEB Sessions Hose, a garde-
ner's corruption of Fr. rose de quatre
saisons,
QuABTBS, said to be au old Frencli
name for playing cards (E. S. Taylor,
History of Playina Cards, p. 89), as if
associated with the idea of the fnnr
suits (imatre, Lat. (j^iaiuor) rather tliau
with the pai)er or car J-l)oai"d (curie,
Lat. charta) of which they are made.
QuAVE, an old Eng. form of ivai-r, a
billow, as if derived from qu<tvp, to
shake, to move up and down (whence
quaver),
Al hali Kirc, als thine me,
Mai bi this schippe t.ikened be.
That Crist md in and his felawes,
Imanj]^ dintcs of gret quuues.
Eng. Metr, HomHies, p. 135 (ed. Small).
QUEEN
( ao9 )
QUEBTI0N8
Qnfllle die hU if quik with qnauetuie flodes.
AiUUntive Po$ms, p. 16, 1. 324.
)e wil ingged and elef * and al |w worlde
VithmofP. Pimeman, B, xriii. 61.
The wateriih Fenne below
ThoM groand-workes laid with stone aneath
eouldebeare
(So pmvlng aoft and moiat the Uaaen were).
Hoilandf Camden^ p. 5:J0 [DavieH].
IToM, old Encr. ** tocnoe, of the see or
other water " (Prompt. Parv.), A Sax.
WBg (Oer. vfoge)^ Icel. vdgr^ Goth, wcgs,
is etymologioaUy that which waga or
nndiiiateB, from A. Sax. wagian, Goth.
wagfa$^ to wag or shako, Icel. rrga,
Henoe also Fr. vague, a wave, wliich
was probably imagijaed to have a con-
nexion with vaguer, to wander (Lat.
vagari), as if denoting a wandering or
reauess Yoliime of water, like Lat.
**V€tga SBqnora** (Propertios), and
Tennyson's ' ' fields of wandering foam. ' '
QuxKN, the name of a piece in chess,
it has been conjectnrod is on adapta-
tion of its foreign names, Fr. Vany, It.
DoiMia, Pr. Viergc, which wore sugges-
tive of the Virgin Mary. Hut Virrge is
• oorraption of tlie older Fr. fi^rg**,
fierce (old Eng. fcrs), from Low Lat.
fereia, farzia, which is merely a Latin-
ized form oifiirz or fcrz, a counsellor or
minister, tlie name of the piece in Per-
sian. However, this is improbable, as it
was called Bcghui as early as the 12th
oentniy. See D. Forbes, History of
Cheu, pp. 92, 209 ; Basterot, Jeu dea
Eeheca, p. 17.
The kyiig^e ia the highest, and (bn queeiie
(whiche some name amixone or laiftle) lm the
next. — J, RowtuHham, The Pleiixauni and trittie
Platte of the Cheufts, 1662.
And whan I sawe myfrrx away,
Alas, I coutli no If^n^er play.
The Bttoke of the Dntchesse, 1. 666.
Althou}2fh I had a check,
To ^eue the mute is liard.
For I will so prouide,
That 1 will nave your f'fr.<e.
And when your /cr/w in had,
And all your warre iti done :
Then •hall your selfe bf* i^^lad
To «*ndf* that you bepou.
Totted MiicelUinUy 1667, p. 11 (ctl. Arbcr).
QuEEB, an old and Scottish form of
quire or choir.
The majority of pnridh church(»8 seem to
hare hail a small a])artnient called the queer,
which '\A thought to have been u.<4e<l for (Mu-
tisms, nuirriag(>8, and masAes. — Oiiide to thg
Land of Sctttt (quoted in Xote* and (Queries,
5th S. vii. :K)6).
H(*rie ye hym in a tympane and queer;
herteye hymin Btren^iii and orgun. — ly^cliffe,
P*. cl. k
QusRT, an Anglicized form of Lat.
quAj^re, enquire, imperative of quoirerc,
to seek, originally no doubt a marginal
annotation made in reading a book,
meaning "investigate this, *' assimi-
lated to en//t( in/, &o. So we have jury
for Fr, j^iree, levy for levSo, motley for
maiti'Je, puny for puia-ni.
He ohji'ct'*, *^ I^eradrenture the woman
hhall not b** willinj^ to follow me." At Inst
boini^ Katisiicd in this qua^rt, he taki>fl the oath :
as no honest man which means to jmy, will
n>fu8i* to ^iue his bond if lawfully required.
—FuUer, Holu State, p. «0(16l«).'
For men to think that they shall drive away
dsrmons hy any such means is folly and supi>r-
stition. 1 shall add no more in answer to the
first ^Kcrrf propositi. — Mather, Remarkabte
Providrnces, p. 1U7 ( ed. Offor).
Thp only 9iiif'rr wnich this Article, or this
Eart of the Article will admit, is, whether by
is burial we are to understand the interring
or dpfxKiiture of his body in the monument.
— Tho*. Jachon, IVorkt, 1673, vol. ii. p. 928.
Quest, or fpieeai, a name for the wood-
pigeon (wood-quest, ColumilMi ralum-
ouff), supposed to have been so called
from its plaintive note, Lat. ([tu^stua,
complaint (Bailov). Cf. **Turtur <7n;:i7.'*
—Vergil, Ed, i.*^59.
Derj)-tonpd
The cuihat plains ; nor is her changeless plaint
Unmusical.
Grahame {John$, British Birds in their
Haunt*, p. 330).
The stock-dove only through the forest coos.
Mournfully hoarse; oft ceasing from his
plaint.
Short interval of weary woe !
Thomson, Swsons, Summer,
Coulon ramier, A Queest, Cowshot, Ring-
dove, Stockdove, wood-culver.— Coffl^miv.
Qiieat, however, is beyond doubt
a contracted form of cushat, A. Sax.
cuaceotc. (ci.regucat, contracted from Lat.
retpiisiiua). See Cowshot auprot.
The wings of two bustards, the feet of four
auest-doi?es , . . and a ffoblet of lieauvois.—
Vrquhart, liabelais, Bk. II. ch. xxvii.
[Davies],
Questions, for cuahiona, occurs in the
following extract from a letter dated
1582, quoted by Halliwell and Wright
Q UIGET
( 310 )
QUILL
in their cditiou of Naros' Glossatnj: —
" Her Majestie did stand upon the car-
pett of tlie clothe of estate, and did all-
most leane ui)on the qii^stions.**
Another old form is quishins com-
pare Ger. kusseUy hiasen, Fr. cotwam,
It. cifscltWy all from Lat. culciia,
QuiGHT, an old and incorrect spelling
of quife, from a supposed analogy to
such words as might, right, light, &c.,
where the g is organic.
Noblfvst hearts proudly abandon quight
Study of Hearbs, and country-lifes delight.
Sjftvester, Du Burtas, p. 69 (1621).
And, whiles lie strore bis combred clubbe to
quight
Out of the earth, with blade all burning bright,
He smott off his left arme.
Spenser, F, Queene, I. viii. 10.
Quill. The exx)lanation of this word
in the following passage has long been
the ox)probrium of commentators.
My masters, let's stand close ; my lord pro-
tector will come this way by and by, and
then \v(> may deliver our supplications in the
quill. — Shakespeare, 2 Hen, Vi. i. 3, IL 1-4.
Some have supposed this to mean ** in
"WTiting," as if "in the pen" could con-
vey that sense. Nares thought that it
might signify " in form and order, like
a quilled ruff"! Dyce quotes a con-
Ihlent assertion of Singer that it means
in the quoil or ooil, i.e. the bustle or
tumult (2nd ed. vol. v. p. 202). In an
eld Eng.-Latin Dictionary, "In the
quill " is said to be rendered ex com-
pado, i.e, by joint action, combinodly.
Tliis would lead us to regard quill as a
coniipt form of Fr. cueilli, gathered
together, cu^llette, a collection, cueilUr,
to gather, from Lat. colh'gcrc, especially
since Wycliflfe has quylet and queht, a
gathering or collection (Lev. xxiii. 36,
Deut. xvi. 8). So " in the quill " would
correspond to "in the quylet" (en
aunllrttc, «o colUcto), and would imply
that the petitioners made their suppH-
cation altogether and by joint action.
Possibly this may be an instance of the
use of the old word quill, a stream
(compare Ger. quelle ; old Eng. cwellen,
O. l5ut. and 0. H. Ger. quelU^i,
to bubble up; ");e welle . ,Kvel\>,*^
Ayenbitr, 248 ; Dan. kilde, a spring or
fountain, Cleveland Av?W), which I
cannot find registered in any of tlie
dictionaries, though it occurs in Bp.
Andrewes* Harmons.
QuaM fluviurt I*ax (saith Ksay) IVace ns a
water-stn'ame, the quills whereof make glad
the city of our God (p. 106, fol.).
The meaning then would be that their
petitions were brought to bear " in a
stream," with a united and well-
directed effort, upon the protector. In
Ireland there is a coarse phrase of the
same origin, by wliich persons who are
groat chums, or hail-fellows-well-met,
are said "mingore in uno quill
(= rivulo)," " They p— in the same
quilV'
He would have us believe that he and the
Secretary p — d in a quill; they were con-
federates in this No Fanatic plot. — Aorz/i,
Examen, p. 399 [Da vies].
Marvell has the phrase in a some-
what altered form : —
111 have a council shall sit always still,
And give me a license to do what i will ;
And two secretaries shall p — [mingent'\
through a quill,
rDeins, p. 188 (Murray repr.).
Thou runn'st to meet thy selfs pure streams
behind thee.
Mazing the Meads where thou dost turn and
winde-thee.
Anon, like Cedron, through a straighter
Quill,
Thou atrainest out a little Brook or Rill.
J, Siflvester, Du BarUis, p. 433 (1621).
Quill, as a term in millinery, to
gather or plait into small ft)lds or pipes
like quilU (just as the folds of the
ancient ruff were termed quills), is most
probably a naturalized form of I'r.
cueillir, to gather, from Lat. colligerc
(Eng. to cult), 0. Fr. coillir. Cf. Guern-
sey enquiller, to plait (Wedgvvood).
Wychffe has quyJet, qu^kt, a gathering
(collcdio), Lev. xxiii. 36, Deut. xvi. 8.
Quill, a ruff, seems to bo the same
word, Sp. cuelhy a ruff (Minsheu), in-
troduced into English as quvUio,
Your carcancts
That did adorn your neck, of (?qual value :
Your Ilungerland bands, and 8paui8h quellio
rufis;
Grt'at lords and ladies feasted to 8ur\'ey
Embroidered |)etticoats.
Massinger, The Citu Madam y act iv. sc. 4
(p. 447, ed. CJunningham).
From Fr. cu^llir, to gather or coUect,
also come N. Eng. quilc, qiiyle, coil, to
gather hay into cocks, quih', a hay-
cock, and probably Devon quiJhjy to
harden or dry (? orig. to slnivcl or
gather up). Quillet, an old word for
a croft or small parcel of land, csx)ocinliy
QUILT
( 311 )
BAOE
ft deteohed portion of one county, &c.,
looAtod in ailother, is doubtless from
P^. citmUette^ a collection or gathering,
ft Bmall piece gathered out from a
laiger.
m hmfly would not think itaelf the less,
if t&T little juiUet of grownd had been con-
Tmred from it. — Donne, in Z. Grey's note to
WW ■«■ TTT ••* t»«0
fliMtwru, III. lu. 748.
Ormr Seile . . . though surrounded bj
JDarbjshire is yet a quiUet or small parcel of
liooestenhure. — reeky in coc. at,
** Saffblk Stiles.'' — It is a measuring cast,
wbether this Proverb pertaineth to £»ex or
tins County; and I believe it belongeth to
bothy which, being inclosed Counties into
petty fuUUtif abound with high stiles,
troublesome to be clainbred over. — T. Fuller ^
Worikiee of England, vol. ii. p. 326.
Quilt seems to owe its present form
to a supposed connexion with the
▼erb to quill (as if quilt :=:guill€d)j la
ftUasion to the panels or patterns
which were formed on it by through-
stitohing, as on chwets still (Richard-
Bom), or the quUled bordering with which
it was Burroimded. The older form was
cowUe,
Swere beon thi castles and thi toures? thi
ohaumbers and tbi riche hall^ ? . . . .
Thine ecwltes and thi covertoures ?
Debate of the Body and the Soul (13th
cent.), 1.15.
OowUe is Fr. courte^ coulte, old Fr. coute,
eouiref It. coUre, coUra^ Lat. culdta,
etiicitra, a wadded covering, a cushion.
Bee COUNTEB-PANE.
The sharue Steele, arriving forcibly
On his broad shield, bitt not, but glauncing
fell
On his horse necke before the quilted sell.
Spenser y Faerie QueenCy II. v. 4.
Quintal, a term for an hundred
pound weight (Bailey), French and 8p.
guintcdy It. qtiintaUy have uo connexion
with Lat. qulnfuSy but are derived from
Arab, kintdr (qintdr) of the same
meaning. This latter word (adds Prof.
Skeat) is from Lat. centuniy a hundred.
QuiYSB, a case for arrows, is an
altered form of old Eng. quequer (see
€k>ckayno. Spoon and SparroWy p. 129),
A. Sax. cocer (cf. Ger. Jcdchei-), to which
it stands in the same relation that
quiveTy to quake or tremble, does to Lat.
querquerusy sliivering, querqucray the
ague. Old Fr. cuim-o, cauirCy is of the
same origin.
To a quequer Roben went
A god bolt owthe he toke.
Robtpi Uode and the Potter, 201.
Quyvei y for to putt yn boltys, Pharetra. —
Prompt, Part.
QuYEB-KTN, an old slang name for a
prison in Harman»s Caveat for Gowr-
mon Ou/raetorsy 1567, as if a queer ken^
i.€, an evil house, from quyer, quier,
naughty, bad, and hen, a house. It
probably is in reaUty a corruption of
A. Sax. carccBrn, carcem, a prison;
which itself seems to denote a house,
mm, of care, ca/rCy but is obviously cor-
rupted from Lat. career. Similarly Fr.
charire (for char ere y from career) , a prison,
came to be used for sadness, languish-
ing, decay. Compare, " A Qudre Bird
is one that came lately out of prison "
(Fratemitye of Vacdbondes, 1575), as
we would say, " a jail bird."
R.
Babbit, to channel boards, and
Kabbetino, the overlapping of the
edges of boards planed so as to fit, are
corruptions from the verb to rabhate
(see Rebate), Fr. robot, a plane.
" Bahety yonge conye, cunicellus,*' also
" yryne tool of carpentrye, Buncina.**
— Froynpt, Fai'v.
Bace, in the expression '*a race of
^nger," is the O. Fr. rai«, a shortened
form of racine (Lat. raJic-«), i.e. a root
of ginger, O. Eng. rasyn.
1 holde a penny that I shall grate this lofe,
or you can grate a rasyn of gjnger. — Pals-
gravBy Lesclaircisxementy 1530.
I must have saffron to colour the warden
pies, mace, ... a race or two of ginger. —
rhe Winter's Tale, act iv. sc. 3.
I spent eleven pence, besides three rases of
einger. — Lodge, Looking glassefor London and
England,
A dainty race of ginger.
B. Jonson, The Metamorpfu^ed Gipseys.
Bacyy full of flavour or essential
quaUty, would naturally seem to mean
full of the flavour of the race or root,
distinguished by radical qualities, as
Cowley speaks of "raq/ verses** in
which we
The soil from whence they came taste, smell,
and see.
The real sense is having the spirit of
1
BAOniTIS
( 312 )
BAOKET
the breed or race, Fr. rdce, Sp. raza.
It. razzay lineage, family, words derived
from O. H. Ger. reiza, a line (sc. of de-
scent), which have been altered under
the influence of Lat. radix, a root (see
Skeat, s.vv.)
Eaohitis, the learned name of the
disease popularly termed rickets^ as if a
disease of the hack^ Greek rcbchia
{rJiachis), was invented by one Dr.
Glisson in 1G50 in order '*to free the
English name from its barbarousness,"
on the supposition that it was a pro-
vincial corruption. Rickets is really
the original and native word from rick
{e,g, " to rick one's ankle," i,e, to strain
it), old Eng. vrrickf to twist (akin to
toring), Swed. vricka. It denotes the
state of being rickety^ i,e, weak on one's
legs, tottering, deformed, twisted
(Skeat). Of. also IceL rykhr, a rough
pull or movement, a spasm, Dan. ryk.
See N. and Q, 6th S.i. 209, 862, 482 ;
ii. 219, to which I am indebted for
some of the following quotations : —
It baa occurred in this, as in other in-
stances, that the vulgar had recognized or
given a naine to the disease, before medical
men had discriminated its nature. . . . The
first account of the disease is that of Dr.
Glisson, published in the year 1650. In this
treatise we are informed that the rickets had
been firHt noticed in the counties of Dorset
and Somerset about thirty years before,
where it was vulgarly known by this name.
. . . Its first appearance, as a cause of death,
in the bills of mortalitv in London, was in
tlie year 16^)4. . . . With a view of accommo-
dating a classical name both to the vulgar ap-
pellation and to the symptoms of the disease.
Gliftson invented the term rachititj Le, spinal
disease, since the curvature of the spine which
ensues is one of the most prominent symp-
toms.— Rees, Encjfchpadiaf vol. xxx. (18193*
The new disease. — There is a disease of in-
fiuits, and an infant-diseane, having scarcely
OH yet got a proper name in I^tin, called the
Rickets ; wherem the head waxeth too ^at,
whilst the legs nnd lower parts wain too little.
— T. Fuller^ Meditations on the Times, xx.
(16t7), p. 16:J(ed. 1810).
Dr. Daniel Whistler, writing in Latin
in 1645, says that " The Rickets, which
seems first to have become prevalent
during tlie last twenty-six years or so,
is reported to have got its name from
the surname of a certain practitioner
who treated it empirically.** Others,
he adds, think that the word conies
from Dorsetshire, where persons who
draw their breath with difficulty (a fre-
quent symx)tom of this disease) are said
to rucket,
Ostenta Carolina ; or the late calainitios of
England with the authors of them ; the ^^reat
happiness & happy government of K.Cbarlos
II. ensuing, miraculously foreshown by the
fins^er of God in two wonderful diseases, the
Rekets &c King's Kvil ; wherein it is also
shewen & proved, 1. That the Rekets arter a
while shall seize on no more children, but
quite vanish through the mercy of God 6l by
means of King Charles II. ^y John iiird,
1660.
In this extraordinary work the author
expresses his behof that rekets is for
regets, and this for regents ( I ), tlio dis-
ease being due in some mysterious
manner to the pohtical iniquities of
" the authors of our late calauiities,"
who " according to tlie name of the
disease " were nothiug else huireyriits!
He testifies that The ReJcets ** was not
heard of in our fathers times, but be-
gan in our memory, and not many
years ago . . in either Dorset or Somcr-
setsliire."
About 1620 one Ricketts of Newbery, per-
haps corruptly from Uicards, a practitioner in
physick, was excellent at the curing cliiUlreii
with swoln heads & small legges; 6c the dis-
ease being new & without a name, he beiiii:^
so famous for the cure of it they called the
disease the ric^«t« ; as the kind's evill from
the king's curing of it with bin touch ; lV
now 'tis good sport to see how they vex their
lexicons, & fetch it from the Greek 'Pei^ii,
the back bone. — Auhreii, Nat. Hist, of W ilt-
shire, p. 74.
CaviU Hospitals generally have the rickets^
whose heads, their Masters, grow over-great
and rich, whitest their poor bodies pine away
and consume.
Awioer» Surely there is some other cure for
a ricketish body, than to kill it. — T. FulUr,
Worthies of Engiaud, vol. i. p. 3-t (e»l. IHl 1 ).
No wonder if the whole constitution of
Religion erow weak, ricketti/, and conNumj)-
tuous. — Crauden, Tears of the Churchy p. 262
[Davies].
Rickets is a rustic word for the stag-
gers in lambs {Old Ccrnntrxj and Farm-
ing Words, E. D. S. p. 107).
Racket, the game of tennis, the )»at
with which it is played, so spelt as if
called from the sharp clattering noise,
or rackety made by the ball as it is
driven about the court (so Ricliardson,
Wedgwood), cf. Gael, racaid, noise,
Srot. rack, a cnish. It is rcallv tin*
Anglicized form of Fr. raqurtft\ It.
BAG OF MUTTON ( 313 )
RAKEHBLL
raekeUa^ Sp. and Portg. raqueta, which
denoted originally the palm or flat of
the hflud wiui wliioh the ball was struck
before the bat was introduced. Com-
pare old Fr. rctcJiette, Portg. rastpirta^
the wrist. All those words are from
Low Lat raehcL, which is from Arab.
rdka^ the palm of the hand (Devic).
Oompare ¥t. jeu do pawne.
Let OB de la rach$tt$ de la main qui sont
hnit. — U.de MtmdecUU [^Littr^, s.v.].
The Satarnioe line gouif^ from the rascetta
through the hand, to Satumn mount, and
there mter8ecte<l by certain little lines, ar^^uea
melancholy. — BurUm, Anatomy of Meiau'
ekoU/f I. ii. 1, 5.
Canit thou plaien mket to and fro.
Chaucer, Troilun and Cmeidtf
bk. iv. 1. 461.
The mayiter deryll sni in his jncket.
And all the soules were playin^^e at racket.
None other rackettet they hadde in hande,
8aTe every aoule a good fyre brand.
Ileywood, the Four Z^'» (Doclsley,
O. P. i. 91, ed. 1825).
Th' HaU, which the Winde full in his face
doth yerk
Smarter than RacaMts in a Court re-ierk
Balls 'gainmt the V\ alls of the black-boorded
housei
Beats out his eyes, batters bin nose, and
browH.
Sifivetter, Du BartaSf Div. Works and
Weeks, 1621, p. 39^.
In Italian sometimes by transposition
of letters raclwiia was changed into
archetto, as if a little bow (Florio).
Bag of Mutton, )collo(iuial
SoKAO OF Mutton, ) forms of rack
of mutton, A. Sax. hracca, the nock or
back part of the head, akin probably
to A. Sax. hrycg, the back, a "ridge,"
Dan. ryg, Ger. ruck, Gk. rlidchis,
Lueio. . . . Methought there came in a leg
of mutton.
Drom What all grosse meat? a ractehad been
dainty.
LilUf, Mother Bombie, iii. 4.
Hack, the back. A rack of mutton, dorsum
aaiU, — Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, 1695
(E. D. Soc. ed. ).
At dinner, plumb-broth, a chicken, a
rabhet, rib of a rack of mutton, win^ of a
eapon, the merry -thought of a hen. — Burton,
Anatomu of Mehncholn, I. ii. 2, 2.
He laboured so to the queue that he eate
leue for to hauo as mochc of the bere» skyn
Tpon his ridge as a foote lonee. — Caxton,
tuynard the Fo.i, 1181, p. '15 (eu. Arber).
Bakeuell, a dissolute fellow, a dc-
haucJU, formerly spelt rakel, has been
regarded as a derivative from Fr. rci-
caillc, the rascality or outcasts of any
company (Cotgrave), which Littre con-
nects with raca, the Syriao term of
abuse mentioned in the Gospels, Dioz
witli Icel. rachi, Ger. racket, rekel, a
dog, like canaille, from canis.
The rtikehellye rente of our ragged rymers*
— K. K[irke], Epistie to G. Harvey, prefixed
to Shepheardt Calender,
And farre away, amid their rakehell bands,
They spide a I^dy left all succourlesse,
Crymg, and holding up her wretched hands.
Spenser, Faene Qu4»ne, V. xi. 4'ir.
Kerne, kighegren, signifieth a shower of
hell ; because Uiey are taken for no better
than raktJiells, or tne devil's blacke f^arde. —
Stanihurst, Description of Ireland, ch. 8, fol.
28.
It might be questioned whether
rakel was not evolved out of old Eng.
rekkcles (=z negligens, rronwt, Farv^,
z.f?. reckless or retchless. We find the
two words brouglit togetlier in the
following : — **Enfan8 aana aouci, Care-
lesse children, retchUaao fellowes, dis-
solute companions, . . . also a certain
rakehelly generation of juglers or tum-
blers."—Cotgrave, s.v. Souoi, . Com-
pare Prov. Eng. rackle, rash, racldc88,
careless, rack, to reck or care. Chaucer
has rakel = rash, raJeelnease = rash-
ness.
O rakel bond, to do so foule a mis.
O troubled wit, o ire recchelis ....
O, every man beware of rakelnesse.
Manciples Tale, 11. 172«7, 17232
(ed. Tyrwhitt).
He l>at is to rakel to renden his clo]>e3
Mot efU* sitte with more vn-sounde to sewe
hem togeder.
Alliterative Poems, p. 104, 1. 527.
Rakyl, insotens. — Levins, Manipulus, 1570,
129,8.
Cure wytte were rakul and ovyr don bad,
To fforfete ageyns cure lordys wylle
In ony wyse.
Coventry Mysteries, p. 24 (Shaks. Soc).
As well in steryne or to be bessy with takle:
A guley rower s^huld not be to rakle.
Piers ofFullham, 1. 280.
But raJee-hell, O. Eng. raJeel, Cleve-
land ragel, ragii, Holdemess ragaU,
Cumberland raggeU (Ferguson), a ois-
solute, good-for-nothing fellow, pro-
bably have their true cognates in old
Swed. rcokel, Swed. rakel, Dan. rmkel,
a worthless fellow, Icel. reihalL wan-
BAM
( 814 )
RAMMISH
dering, vagabond, all akin to loel. reika,
to wander, to rake, or run wild, to
swerve from one's course.
We laye there styll in wondre grete trybu-
lacion and fere, for if our galye had fallen to
rah/nge and draggjnge ayen. we hadde ben
all loste. — SirR. duiflfordef Pilgrimage, 1506,
p. 65 (Camden Soc.).
** She is too noble," he said, '' to check at pies,
Nor will she rake; there is no basen^s in
her."
TenmftoTif Merlin and Vivien,
Enfans de choeur de la messe de minuict.
Quirresters of midnights masse ; night walk-
ing rukehels. — Cotgrave,
A Rakehelly Malus, tetricus. — Levint, Mani-
pula$ (1570), 57, 21.
A multitude of rakehels of all sorts. —
Norths Flutarchf Life ofM, Brutus (1612).
When he was a school-boy at Winchester
[Dr. Twiss] saw the phantom of a school-
fellow of his, deceased (a rakehell), who said
to him, *' I am damned. This was the occa-
sion of Dr. Twiss*8 (the father's) conversa-
tion, who had been before that time, as he
told hie son, a very wicked boy. — J. Aubrey,
Miscellanies, p. 87 (Lib. Old Authors).
The flowred meades, the wedded birdes so late
Mine eyes discouer : and to my minde resorte,
The ioly woes, the hatelesse shorte debate.
The rakehell lyfe thatlonges to loues disporte.
Tottel*s Miscellany, 1557, p. 11
(ed. Arber).
However, the phrase to rake Jieil was
used at an early date with the mean-
ing to have recourse to necromancy, to
raise the devil, to have recourse to
desperate measures, to leave no stone
unturned. Wedgwood compares Low
Ger. hollenbessem, hell-besom, Dut.
Jielleveeg, sweep-hell, used as terms of
abuse.
Such an ungratious couple a man shall not
finde agayne, if he rahed all hell for them. —
R, Ascham [in Richardson].
Ye cannot, I am sure.
For keping of a cure
Fvnde sucn a one well.
If ye shulde rake hell.
Doctor DoubbU Ale, 1. 430.
And in your ayde let your great God come
too:
Let him rake Hell, and shake the Earth in
sunder.
Let him be arm'd with Lightning and with
Thunder.
J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 415
(1621).
She mutters strange and execrable Charmes :
Of whose Hell-raking, Nature-shaking Spell.
These odious words could scarce be hearknea
well. Id, p. 426.
Not thaw ya went to r'ddke out Hell wi' a
small-tooth cuamb.
Tennyson, The VillagelVife,
Although a Magus was an innocent Artist
at first, yet some of the tribe were so far cor-
rupted in their knowledge, that Magick was
accounted no better than raking hell, and
charmin? infernal spirits for satisfaction. —
Racket, Century of Sermons, 1675, p. 1 19.
It seldom doth happen in any way of life,
that a sluggard and a rake-hell do not go to-
f ether ; or that he who is idle^ is not also
issolute. — Barrow, SermonSj OJ Industry in
General,
Bam, ) old names for tlie
Bain-bebbt, ) buckthorn, are cor-
ruptions, through the forms ramne. It.
rawno, oiljBX. rhamnus, Greek r/w7??n««.
A Low Ger. corruption of the same is
2?Aine-berry.
Runno, hot, . . also Ramne, Cbrists-tborne,
Harts-thome, Way-thome, iJucke-thorne, or
Rainberry-ihome. — Florio.
This Hamme is found on the sea banks of
Holland. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1152.
Christes Thome or Ram of Lybia is a very
tough and hard shrubbie tree. — id. p. 1153.
In lowe Dutch they call the fruit or berries
Rhvubesien, that is, as tliou^h you should say
in Latinc Bacca: Rheiuina, in English Rkein-
berries, — Id, p. 1155.
Bammalation-Dat, a name given to
Bogation Monday in the Holdemcss
dialect, E. Yorkshire (Glossary , E. D.
Soc), with allusion apparently to the
rammeling or ramhling around the
parish boundaries that takes place on
that day, is a popular corruption of
Perambulation Day, the meaning being
the same. Compare ramvile, to ramble
(Whitby), the h being a modem impor-
tation, rame, to roam (Holdemcss).
For fruit on Perambulation Day, £i 0 0.
Churchwardens* Account {Birand, Pop.
Antiq. i, 205.
The Country Parson is a lover of old cus-
toms Whereforeheexactsof all to be
present at the Perambulation. — G. Herbert y
Country Parson, 1632, ch. xxxv.
Bammish, a provincial word, mean-
ing (1) violent, untamed, (2) rank,
pungent (Wright), has no connexion
with the butting and ill-savoiu*ed ra^i
{cL Lat. hircus), but^ is a corrupt form
oiramage, (1) wild, untamed, (2) hav-
ing a game taste, from Fr. ratmige,
living among the branches (rames,
ramie, Lat. ramus, a branch), of birds
" ramose, wild *' (Cotgrave). A ramagp
BAMPABT
( 315 ) EANGEB-BEEB
liawk WM the correct term for a wild
anredAiined bird in falconry.
Compare savage. Old Eng. salvage,
Fr. MnM^d, It. aelva^gio, from Lat.
miwUiouSt living in the wood (silva) ;
kagffoirdf wild (of a hawk), living in
the hedge (hag) ; and toildf Goth, ml-
Am, perhaps connected with weald, a
wood.
Though rammieh has nndoubtodly
(mperaeded ramage in the above senses,
it is itself an old word ; and Prov.
£ng. ram is fetid, high-scented, offen-
nve, Dan. ram. Compare the follow-
ing:—
For all the world they stinken as a gote ;
Uir aavour is so rammish and so bote.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 1(>5.)5.
Else he is not wiiie ne sage
No more than is a gote ramage.
Id. RomauHt of the llose, 1. 5384.
Do you not love to smell the Roast
Of a good Rammish Holocaust I
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque,
p. 169.
So Scot, rammaae, rash, furious,
ra/mmaged, mad with drink ; rammish,
dertfnged, crazy (Jamieson).
Bampabt, an incorrect form of ram-
poTf Old Eng. ramper, rampire, ramr
jp/re, old Fr. rempar ( It. riparo, a de-
inice), from Fr. remparer (= Lat. re-
im-parare), to defend.
The i is excrescent as in pagean-t
(0. Eng. pagifUy Wycliffite Works, p.
906, E. E. T. S.), tyran-t, parchmcn-t,
peaaan-t, pheasan-t, ancien-t,
Bampbb eel, a Scotch word for the
lamprey (Jamieson), of which word it
is apparently a corruption, just as ram-
plon, another Scotch term for the same
mh, is from the French lamproyon.
Compare Lampeb eel, the lamprey.
Jamieson gives a curious old Scotch
word for this £sh, argoseen, as if Argus-
een^ having as many eyes as Argus;
Prov. Eng. nine-eyes.
Bampike, a contemptuous term in
some parts of Ireland for an old woman,
i^ynonymous with harridan or beldame,
is the same word as old Eng. rampick,
m tree which begins to decay at the top
through age (Bailey), more correctly
spelt ranpick.
Only the night-crow sometimes you might see
Croiung to sit upon some ranpick tree.
Druuton, The Moone-cay\
Itauninck is still used in Leicester-
shire, and appUod to anytliing bare of
bark or flesh, as if raven-picked (Evans,
Glossary, E.D.S., p. 223). So Raven-
stone is pronounced i2attn8on, and8^e2,
showl (Id. p. 8). Cf. West Eng. roAcn,
to ravin ; and see Psbuse and Bule.
An old form of the word is rotonsepicJc,
Over his head he SAwe hrowntepjik, a bygge
bough leveles. — Morte d*Arthur, i. IBl
[Nares].
Bams-glaws, a Somerset name for
the crow's foot, looks like a corruption
of rantmcuhis, its scientific name. In
Dorset ram's elds.
Banoed-deeb, ) old forms of the
Banoe-deeb, { word rein-deer, de-
rived from the French ranger, rangier.
Lap. rainpo, Norweg. hreingyr. Low
Lat. rangifer. See Bein-deeb.
Olaus Magnus in his History of the
Northern Nations (translated by Strea-
ter, 1658), says that it is named the
** ranged-deer," because "the instru-
ment placed upon the horns to enable
it to draw the sledges of the Lap-
landers is caUed in their language
rancJba.'*
The Ranged Deer was the sig^ of the King's
gunsmith in the Minories, 1673 This
ranged deer was simply intended for the Rein-
deer, which animal nad just then newly come
under tlic notice of the public ; their know-
ledge of it was still confused, and its name
was spelled in various ways, such as, rain-
deer, ruined-deer, range-deer, and ranged-deer,
— Larwood and Hotten, History of Sign-hoards,
p. 165.
This beast is called by the Latines Rangi-
fer, by the Germains Rjtin, Reiner, Raineger,
Reinssthier, by the French Raingier, and
Ranglier, and the later Latins call it Reingiu.
.... This beast was first of all discouered by
Olaus Magnus in this Xorthone part of the
world, towarden the poule Arti^ue, as in Nor-
way, Swetift, and r^caudinauia, at the first
Hight whereof he called it Raingifer, quasi
Ramifer, because he beareth homes on his
head like the boughes of a tree. — Topselly
Historu of Four-footed BeasU (1608), p. 591.
Rangleer, a kind of stag so called by
reason of his lofty horns, resembling the
Branches of trees. — Bailey.
Cerframe, a raine-deere. — Cotgrave. [As
if from its branching antlers.]
Rangif'ero, a Kaine-deare, a beast in the
Northren could countries ot the bignesse of
a Mule.— Fe'ono, New World of Words, 1611.
The first part of the word rain-deer
was evidently brought into connexion
with old Fr. rain (= raim), a bough.
BANOEB
( 316 ) BAST VLB OW
Banger, applied to a forester, as if
so called because it is his duty to rcmge
up and down through the woods. Mr.
Wedgwood is of opinion that the word
is a corruption of rcMuigeWy the name
by which the guardian of the forest
was formerly known in France, literally
he who oversees the ranuige (Mid. Lat.
ramagium) or right of cutting branches
( Lat. ra/rrms) . Compare N orthampton
rcmgewood, brushwood, with Fr.rainche^
rains, rain, radm^ a branch.
Bank, used in the sense of strong-
smelling, offensive, is old £ng. rcmk,
strong, proud, A. Sax. ranc, altered in
meaning through confusion with old
Fr. ranee, fusty, Lat. rancidvs, rancid.
Ransack, to search thoroughly, to
search for stolen goods, old Eng. ran-
saJcen, Icel. rarmsaka, to search a house
( S wed. ransaka). The first part of the
word is Icel. rann, a house (= Goth.
razn), the latter part is not (as might
be imagined from the spelling) sack, to
plunder or rummage for booty, as when
we speak of sacking a city, but from
scelija, to seek (Gleasby, G17), akin to
A. Sax. aica/n, to seek (Ger. sucJicn).
The word was sometimes used as if it
meant to plunder. Compare the follow-
ing:—
We iockf we rantack to the utmost sands,
Of native kingdoms, and of foreign lands.
We travel lea and soil, we pry, we prowl,
We progress, and we proe nrom pole to pole.
F. QuarUs, Lmblemi, bk. ii. 2.
Thev did not, as our church-tackers and
ransackers do, rob God with the right hand,
and give him a little back with the left ; take
from him a pound, and restore him a penny.
— T. Adams, God*s Bounty, Sermons, i. 144.
In what vile part of this anatomy
Doth my name lodge ? tell me, that I may tack
The hateful mansion.
Shaketpeare, Rom. and Juliet, iii. 3, 108.
He gan hem ransaken on and on,
And fond it iSor sone a-non.
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2321.
Bapped, an incorrect form of rapt,
Lat. raptua, ravished, enraptured, as if
the past parte, of a verb to rap. See
Wrapped.
Confused forms flit bv his wandering eyes,
And his rapped soul s o'erwhehned with ex-
tasies.
Maxwell, Poems, p. 175 (Murray
repr.).
However, there was in old English a
verb rappe, rape, to hurry away, or
ravish, which no doubt was merged in
the classical rapt of later writers, the
recognized adjectival form of rapture.
We even find rapted for enraptured
(Nares).
We shall dye euery one of vs ; yet some
shall be rapt and taken aliue, as Saiuct Paule
sayth. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 113 verso.
Babe, somewhat raw, underdone, in-
sufficiently cooked (Prov. Eng., Ireland,
United States), has been confused with
rare (Lat. rarus), tliin, scarce (so
Bailey), and with Prov. Eng. rare,
early, soon (Devon), as if too soon
taken from the fire, too quickly done,
a contraction of raiJier, like or from
other, sjnoor (Bamsay) for smother (so
Wedgwood). Compare the follow-
ing:—
The broccolow are rare [=: early] this year.
We go to bed pretty rare on Sundays. — M,
A, Courtney, \y, Cornwall Glossary, i^.D.S.
O'er yonder hill does scant the dawn appear,
Then why does Cuddy leave his cott so rearl
[Note. — An expression in several counties
of England for early in the morning.] — Gay,
Poems, i. 69.
It is really the old Eng. ** m-n^ or
nesche, as eggys. Mollis.'* — Trompt.
Pcmj. ; A. Sax. hrer, half-cookod, /wf^ran,
to half-cook (Cockayne, Leechdoms, iii.
Oloasary), Kennet spells it rerr.
One reare rosted chick. — HaringUm, Epi-
grams, iv. 6.
Compare Icel. hrar, raw, old Ger.
rawer (for hrawcr), wliicli Pictet con-
nects with Lat. cruor, as if samjlanf,
Sansk. krura, crude, Welsh crau, gore
{Orig. Jndo-Eur. ii. 20).
Babe-likes, 1 names for the trans-
Battlings, / verse ropes in the rig-
ging of a ship which form a ladder,
are corruptions of rat-lhies. Perhaps
connected with Dan. rat-lhic, a " wlieol-
line *' or tiller-rope, from rat, a wheel
(Lat. rota),
Bastylbow, an old name for the
**wede, llesta hoiyis,'" or rost-han-ow,
in the Promptorium Panmhynivh (ab.
1440), which Gerarde {Herbal) names
Arresta horns, in French a/trasle hanif.
It is from the latter that the word is
corrupted.
It is sooner founde then desired of bus-
bande men, bicause the toueh and woodie
rootes are combcrsome vnto them, by rcasuu
BAT
( 817 )
BAW-MOUBE
they do staie the plough, and make the oixti
stande. — Gerardej tierbaly p. 1142.
Bat. Tlie colloquial expression " to
smell a rat," meaning to conceive a
suspicion, suspect something wrong,
lias been explained as a perverted
translation of the German unraih wit-
tern (Blackley, Word-Oossip, p. 66).
"To smell a rat" is actually Kalt-
schmidt's definition of uwrcUh merlcen^
unrath being filth, waste, mischief.
The knowing look of an excited terrier
when he has scented his enemy is quit«
sufficient to account for the phrase,
originally no doubt a sporting one, and
it needs no otlier explimation.
Babub. Whoop ! Whither is my brother
basket-iuaker gone? ha ! let me see: / smell
a rat, — Patient Griuil, act iv. sc. 2 (1603),
Shake. Soc. ed. p. 65.
I smell a rat ;
And, if my brain fail not, have found out all,
Your drifts, though ne'er so politicly carry'd.
May, The Old CowpUj 1658, act iu. sc. 1.
Moch mony being sett vpp, and moch more
to sett, the Poi)e being the younger 55,
though it weare the greatest game of the
cardes, yet smelling the rattj for they be all
nasuti, and mistrusting, as it was indeed,
that thear was and elder game on the boord,
gaup it ouer. — Haringtony Nuga ArUiqux^
vol. ii. p. 195.
No 1 do smellafoz8trong\y.—'l'he Roaring
Girl, i. 1 (1611).
Rat, a Scotch word for a " wart," is
another form of tvraf. Old Eng. ivret^
A. Sax. locart, Icel. varfa, Ger. warze
(cf. Lat. verruca). So Dutch wrcUte
for werie, Prov. Eng. ivret, a wart
(Forby).
[Vrette, or werte yn a mannys skynne,
Veruca. — Prompt. ParvuLorum.
The ♦The Eliotropia is called verrucariay
wrotwork, by cause it destruyeth and fordoth
wrottQs [Way, in loco].
Rate, to rafcy or give onn a rating,
moaning to scold or chide sharply, so
spelt as if it were another use of rede,
to tax one [with an oflfencej , or lay it
to his charj^e, from rate, Lat. rata (so.
pars)^ a fixed proportion, an assessment
or valuation (so Wedgwood), is really
another form of old Eng. rette,, to
reckon or charge to one's account (e,g.
Wycliffe, Gen. xv. 6 ; Numb. xxiv. 9 ;
Deut. xxi. 8 ; Gal. iii. 6 ; Jam. ii. 23,
where it translates the Vulgate reputare;
and Rom. iv. 8 ; Philem. 18, where it
translates iin^iufare), "God was in
Grist • . . not reitynge to hem her
gati8."--Wycli£fe, 2 Cor. v. 19, zz non
reputans illis delicta ipsorum ( VulgcUe),
O, Eng. reite (or a-rette) is from old
Fr. refer, to reproach, Sp. reta/r, old 8p.,
Portg., Prov. reptar^ Grison ravidar, all
which are from Lat. repukure. The
formsreAe^ ( ToumeleyMy8t€rie8)frahate
(Udal), are curious.
Rectyn, or rettifn^ or wytvn [^ blame],
Imputo, reputo, ascribo. — Prompt, Parvu"
lorum,
Rattlbmouse, an old name for the
bat, is a corruption of its A. Saxon
name h/rea])€rmi8 (Cockayne, Leech-
domSf 8ta/rcu/nning, &c., vol. iii. Olos-
sary).
By this means Philino serued all turnes
and shifted himself from blame, not vnlike
the tale of the RattUmouse who in the warres
proclaimed betweene the foure footed beasts,
and the birdes, beyng sent for by the Lyon
to be at bis musters, excused hunselfe for
that he was a foule and flew with winges ;
and beyng sent for by the Eagle to seme him,
sayd that he was a foure footed beast, and by
that craftie cauiU escaped the danger of the
warren, and shunned the seruice of both
Princes. — G. Putten/iam, Arte of Eng, Poesie^
1589, p. 148 (ed. Arber).
Ravek-tbke, a Scotch fonn of the
word rowan-treCf or roun-iree, the moun-
tain ash.
The raven tru was good to keip upon both
man and beist. — North Berwick Kirk Session
Register, 1663 (DalyeU, Darker Superstitions
of Scotland, p. 139).
Rawbone, a name for the radish, is
a corruption of rahone (Gerarde, p.
184), Sp. rahanoj Lat. raphanus. The
Spanish word seems to have been as-
similated to rabOf a tail, with reference
to the tail-like shape of its tap-root.
Raw-mouse, a bat (Somersetshire),
is a corruption of rere-mouse, A. Sax.
JvrSre-nmSj from hrerarit to move, agitate
(the wings), and so the flying mouse.
To which I leap'd, and left my keel, and high
Clamb'ring upon it did as close imply
My breast about it as a reremouse could.
G. Chiipman, Odysseus, bk. xii. 1. 610.
The Rere-mouse or Bat alone of all crea-
tures that fly, bringeth forth young ahue. —
Hollund, Pliniei A'a(. Hist, vol. i. p. 301.
Some war with rere-mice for their leathern
wings.
To make my small elves coats.
Shakupeare^ A Midnimmer N, Dream,
ii. S, 5.
BA7-GBA8S
( 318 )
RECOIL
Bat-orass, a popular name for lolium
perenne. The first part of the word re-
presents Fr. ivraiCf dronkenness, from
the supposed intoxicatmg quaUty of
some species (Prior). In the north
of England it is named dninJe, in
Latin loUwn tenmlentum, drunken dar-
nel Crap or crmppe^ which is also
applied to it, and has not been ex-
plained, is probably from the Latin
crapula, the effects of drunkenness.
Beach, a popular form of retch, to
vomit, as if to extend or strain forward,
like vulgar Eng. Jieave (used in this
sense in Holland's PUnAf), Betch is
not, as has been supposed, a derivative
of It. recerey to vomit (from Lat. rei-
cere, rejicere, to cast up), but of A. Sax.
hroBcan, to vomit (Ettmiiller, 502),
Norse hrmlija. Hence also old Fr.
racher, to spit up, Prov. racar, Wallon
rechi^ and Fr. cracJier, Compare Prov.
Eng. wreak [better reah], a cough,
Westm. (Wright).
This is a mediciue that would not bee
ministred inwardly to fearefiill, timorous,
and faint-hearted persons . . . and least of
all vnto those that spit or reach vp bloud. —
Holland, Plinies Nat. Must, vol. ii. p. 219.
Beadilt, in such phrases as " to give
readily,'' " I readily promise to do so,"
i,e, willingly, without reluctance, is for
O. Eng. JmedUce, speedily, inunediately,
iromhrcBd, Jiroi^, swift, quick, a distinct
word from rcBdii, prepared (in Orrmin),
which is a derivative of rSbd, rod, ready,
prepared.
Blithe ther of was he
And redily yaf him sa
Of wel gode mon^.
Ten Hchillinges and ma.
Sir Tmtrem, i. 56 (ed. Scott).
Bebate, to plane boards so that the
overlapping edges will fit one another,
so spelt (e.^. in Bailey) as if the same
word as rebate, to lessen or diminish
(also to blunt the edge of a sword), Fr.
rehatire, to beat back, is a corruption of
rabbet (rahbot, Holland), from Fr. ra-
hoter, to plane or level, which stands
for rdbotiter (i,e, re+ad-^-boter, "re-a-
hut *'), to thrust back. See Skeat,
Etym, Diet. s.v.
Beckling, a puny infant, the smallest
in a Utter, is more correctly wreckliiig
(Holland, Pliny), which is the form in
the Cleveland dialect (Atkinson), and
in Cumberland (Ferguson). Other
forms of the word are wraMing, ruck-
ling, writling. Compare Scot, ivrig, a
puny child, the feeblest bird in a nest,
Prov. Dan. tcra^g, wrangling, Low Ger.
wrak, a poor contemptible creature,
originally anything refuse or rejected,
Swed. vralc, refuse, Old Dan. vi\eki\ to
cast out. The word is thus akin io n^'eck,
iorcckagc, and wretch,
A mother dot03 upon the reckling child,
More than thf^ stroiipf.
Taiflor, Philip van Artevelde,
pt. ii. V. 3.
Was one year gone, and on return! np^ found.
Not two hut three ; there hiy the ircfding, one
But one hour old !
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivieuj 1. ;V)9.
Becoonise, so spelt from analogy to
baptise, catechise, symholisc, &c., seems
to have been evolved out of the sub-
stantive recognisance, old Fr. rrcoigni-
sance, recognoissance. Boyle used tlio
form recognosce, going back direct to
Lat. recognoscere.
The examiner [Boylo] mijjfht have remem-
bered, . . . who it was that distintj^uished his
style with ignore and recognosce. — lientleji^
Works, i. liv.
Similarly, to agnize was formed out of
agnition.
The very agnizing and celehratin^ of them
fills our souls with unspeakahle joy. — Bet^e-
ridge, Works, vol. iii. p. 122 (Oxford ed. ).
Becoil, so spelt as if derived from
Fr. re-curillir, Lat. re-coUigere, to draw
one's self together, to shrink as a coil of
wire does when extended (cf. coil from
ctbeHlir), is a corruption of the older
form recuh, Fr. reculer, to turn tail
{cul, Lat. cuius), just as to staii back
is connected with old Eng. steii, stcort,
the tail.
They hound themselves by a sacred lay and
oth to fi^ht it out to the last man, viider
Eaine of death to as many as sei^med to turne
acke or once recule. — Holland^ Plinies
Naturall Historie, vol. ii. p. 19.'), 1634.
Teucer with his bowe made them recule
backe agayne, when Menelaus tooke hyni to
his feete, and ranne awaye. — Ii. Ascham,
Toxophilus, 1546, p. 68 (ed. Arber).
So tliay marchyd forward, and ko the gunes
shott, and the moresj)ykes euconter(*d to-
f ether with gratt larum, and after nruli.d
ake again. — Machirn, Diaru., lbhi\ July 1
(p. 202, Camden Soc).
BEG0UN8EL
( 319 )
BED-GUM
Oft he made him sta^fSfer m unstayd,
And oft rtcuUe to Hhuuiie his sharpe despig^ht.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, VI. i. 20.
Thus when this Courtly Gentleman with
toyle
Himaelfe hath wearied, he doth recoiile
Unto his rest.
Spt^nfer, Mother Huhberds Tale,
11. 733-7.55.
Whan the Xormayns sawe them recuU
baclce, they had maruell why they dydc so.
— Lord BernerSf Froissartj 1.523, cap. i.
Next mome when early Phoebus timt arose
(Which then arose last in Vriah's si^ht)
Him Joab in the forfront did dispose
From whom the reHt recoiilid in the fight.
Fuller y Davids Hainou* Sinneyi&Slij
Bt. 'k).
Recounsel, the form used every-
where by WycIifiFe in his Bible for re-
eoncih {e.g. 2 Cor. v. 18, Deeds vii. 26,
&c.), as if to advise over again, or try
new counsels.
Go fir8t for to be recoufixei7id to thi brother.
— .!>. Malt. V. 24.
Recount, to relate or rehearse, is
not a native compound like re-count, to
niunbcr over again, but should properly
ho racomit (comi)are Refine, for ro^tw),
hoing derived inunediately from Fr.
mconfer, to tell or relate a story, from
re- and old Fr. aconter (iz corUer), Lat.
re-ad-coyyqmfare.
Recoveb, to become convalescent,
sometimes imagined to be identical
with re-coi:cr (Fr. couvrir, Lat. co-
oper ire)^ as if the reference were to an
open wound cormn^/ over o^am (Trench,
Kicliardson), a false analogy being as-
Riimed in h^al (A Sax. lunUvn, to make
hiU'), as if from A. Sax. hclan, to cover.
Tlio word properly means to regain or
get back (one's health), or, as the
Americans say, to recuperate, being
derived through Fr. recouvrer (It. rir
covtraro) from Lat. recui^crare, to ob-
tain again, originally to make good,
from old Lat. cxipnis, good (Corssen,
Littrtf). It was, no doubt, confused
witli old Eng. cover, coverer^ (see Strat-
luami), also aliovcnm, A. Sax. acofrian,
to recover from sickness (Cockayne,
Lcerhdoins, vol. iii. p. 184), which it
eventually superseded. Diefenbach
sugf^osts a connexion for these latter
words with old Swed. kofra, to profit,
incroase, progress, Scaud. kohcr, useful,
good, old Dut. korver, abundant, koc-
veren, to gain, old Eng. quiver, lively,
A. Sax. cAf, swift, quick, Icel. dhifr,
eager, earnest {Ooth, SpracJie, ii. 484).
He drinke^ bitter sabraz uorto akoueren his
beale [lie drinketh bitter sabres for to recover
his health]. — Aneren Riwie, p. S64.
Nan naueiS neauer mare hope of nan a-
cnuerunge [None hath ever more hope of
any recoverrl. — Old Eng, Homilies, 1st Ser.
p. 261 (ed. Morria).
When he \a seke, and bedreden lys, . . .
ban er men in dout and noght certayn,
Wethir he sal ever cover agayn.
Hampole, Pricke of Conncience, 1. 811.
Yf that he mouthen holed be.
For yf he mouthe couere yet, . . .
Mi-self shal dubbe him to knith.
liavelok the Dane, I. 9M9.
[He] siked )>anne so sore * >e8o)>e forto tellr.
|)at uch wi5h |)at it wist * wend h« ne schulu
keuer,
William of PaUrne, 1. 1488.
The lady wa« wyth the quene.
With myrthe and game them betwene
To cavyr hur of hur care.
Romance of Octavian, 1. 523 (Percy
Soc.)
Early instances of recotMr, recure, for
recover, are these : —
Recuryn, of sekenesse. Convaleo, recon-
valeo. — Prompt, Part.
)x)u hit sselt wel recouri, {tou art yong,
and Strang, \>ou sselt libbe long. — Ayenbite
oflnwjft (134)), p. 32.
This loue is not for to recouere ony worship,
but alle dishonour and Hhame.— 'Knight of Im
Tour Landry, p. 179 (E.E.T.S.).
Kedgoal, a Scotch term for the
horse-radish, also spelt red-coll, is a
corruption of the name rot-coll, the
horse-radish, said to be from the old
Swedish rot, root, and koll, fire, as it
were the " hot-root ** ( Jamieson). But
Swed. kol is merely coal. The word is
probably due to some confusion with
Swed. rot-k&l, bore-cole [root-cole],
otherwise kdl-rot, turnip-rooted cole.
Gerarde says that the ancients con-
founded the radish with ** cooleworts *'
(Herhai, p. 188), and that the horse-
radish " is caUed«in the north part of
England red-cole " (p. 187).
Bed- GUM, 1 an infantile disease, is
Bed-oown, / a corruption of old
Eng. red-goxmdc, A. Sax. gund, a
purulent discharge. See Gum.
Sotl Child-hood puling
Is wrung with Worms, begot of crudity,
Are apt to I.4i8ke through much humidity :
i
BED LETTUOE ( 320 )
HE 0 ALE
Through their nalt phlegms, their heads arc
liid with ale alls,
Their Limhs witli Red-gams and with bloody
balls.
J. Sylvester f Du Bart as, p. 212.
Stale chamber-lie . . . cureth the red-gnmb
in yong infimts. — Hollandf Fiinv*s,Nat, Hist.
ii. 307.
Bed Lbttuoe, an old word for a
tavern, is a oormption of red laMice^
which was the distinctive mark of
these houses.
Your red lattice phrases. — Merry Wives of
W. ii. 2. (Vid. Douc$*s lUustr.ojShakspere,)
See Lettuce.
Bedoubt, a term in fortification, a
small fort, is the Fr. redoute, reduit^ It.
ridotto, a little fort, Lat. red^due, with
the h inserted from the false analogy
of redoubted, dreaded, redc/ahtahle, for-
midable ; Pr. redouUer, to dread. Re-
doubt is properly a stronghold to retreat
to, identical with " redudf an advan-
tageous piece of ground, entrenched . . .
for an army to retire to in case of a
surprize." — Bailey.
And made those strange approaches by false-
brays,
ReduitSy half-moons, horn-works, and such
close ways.
B. Jonsony Underwoods.
8 Oct. I passed by boate to Bruges, taking
in at a redotitt a convoy of 14 musketeers. —
J. Evelyn f Diary , 1641.
Befine would more properly be
spelt rqffinc, being derived from Fr.
raffiner, i.e. re-affiner, and not a direct
compound of re and^; cf. the cognate
forms, It. raffinarey Ger. raffi,niren, Dan.
raffinere, &c., all from re and Low Lat.
c^7iarc.
Befrain, the recurring or repeated
part of a poem, an antistrophe, Fr.
refrain, Prov. refranhf Span, refran,
which are respectively from refratndrey
refrarJhei\ = Lat. rep'angerey to break
off. So a refrain is that which breaks,
or interrupts, the sequence of strophes,
an intercalated verse (Diez and Scheler).
You tip your speeches with Italian *' motti,"
Spjinisn "re/'ronM," and English "quoth
he's.'^ Believe me.
There's not a proverb salts your tongue, but
plants
Whole colonies of white hairs.
Albumazary act iv. rc. 13.
Befuit, in old English a place of
escape to fieo to for safety, is apparently
a corruption of refuge (Lat. rcfugiuvi)^
assimilated to Fr. rcfrntcy flight, escape,
from refuir, to fly.
^t Almilti God, )>at may best.
Send 30 w sum refuit anu num rest.
Old Erifr. mlcellanu, p. 231, 1. 282.
And the Lord is maad refnijt, ether holp,
to a pore man ; an hel{)ere in couenable tymes
in tnbulacioun. — Wvclijf'e^ Ps. ix. 10.
For thou art my stidefastncsse ; and my
refuit.— Id. Ps. Ixx. 3.
To W'alys fled the cristianytee
Of olde Britons, d welly nge m this lie ;
Ther was hir rejut for tlie mene while.
Chaucery Man of' iMiees TaUj 1. 5k).
Beqale, to feast, has often been
understood as meaning to eutcrtaiii
regally, or royally, Pr. regnloment^ Lat.
regalvt^sr (so Bailey, Skinner).
Se regaler. To make as much account, and
take as great care, of himself, as if hee vrre a
king. — Cotgrave.
A table richly S])read in regal mode, •
With dishes piled, and meats of noblest sort
And savour.
Milton, Par. Etgained, ii. 310.
For thy Gates rich Alexandria drup:^.
Fetched by carvels from .^Egypt's richest
streights.
Found in the wealthy strand of Africa,
Shall romlize the table of my king.
Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay
(1594), p. 166 (ed. Dyce).
Compare old Eng. empn-iaUc, to deck
royally.
]>an emperialle \>y Cuppeborde
With Siluer & gild fulle pray.
The Babaes Book, p. 1:51, 1. 2:U
(E.E.T.S.).
To regale, regalar, tratar re^'utmente ou com
regalo. — Vieura, Portuguese Diet. vol. ii.
However, Fr. regaler (S]p. regalar. It.
rcgalare) is derived from old Fr. r/n/^r,
to enjoy one's self, to be liberal, to ontcr-
tain with good cheer, old Fr. gnlv. If..
gala, mirth, good cheer. Cf. O. H.
Ger. geil, merry, wanton, luxurious,
Goth, gailjan, to gladden. So regale is
to keep a gala-d&y or festival, liegalr,
a feast (Cowper) is also found in iho
forms regalia (T>'\jTiey),reg(ilio and re-
gah (Walpolo) ; see Davies, Supp.Eng.
Glossary, s.w.
I thank you for the last regalo you gaueme
at your iMuMceum, and for the ^ood Company.
^llowell, letters (1635), bk. 1. sect. 6, 2i).
The fatal end of their journey being con-
tinually before their eyes, would not alter and
deprave their palate from tasting these re-
galios ! — Cotton, Montaigtie*s Essaus, ch. xvi.
BEH0B8E
( 321 )
REMNANT
For *tifl, like Turks with hen and rice to treat.
To make regalias out of common meat.
Drydeuy Epihgue to The Wild Gallant^
1667, 1. 12.
Behobse, an old English term for
laying on the colours thickly in paint-
ing, in impasfo, is a corrupt form of Fr.
rehausser^ or rehwuUer, to heighten or
enhance.
Rebaulser, to raise, or set higher, to place
above; also (In Paintine, &c.) to rekorHy
heighten ; to leeve, to imbosse. — Cotgrave,
Hehaulsement, a rehorwigy heightening. —
Id.
Keion, an old spelling of rein, as if
it were the governing power {regwum)
which directs (regit) a horse's move-
ments. " Beine, the reigne of a bridle '*
(Cotgrave). Compare Prov. regna.
However, when we find that the
ItaHan for rein is redinay Portg. redeem,
we may rather believe that it is a deri-
vative, as Diez holds, of the Latin re-
iinere, to hold back.
Apes haue beene taught to leape, singe,
driue Wagons, raigniug and whipping the
Horses very arti6cially. — TopseU, Foure^'ooted
heasttiy p. 3(1608>
Kein-deer, 1 SO spelt as if to denote
Bain-deeb, j the deer that runs in
harness with a rein, is a corruption of
the A. Sax. hrdriy Swed. ren, Dan. rena-
{dyr)y Fr. renne, Lat. r&rvo or rheino
(CflBsar). Topsell, History of Foure-
footed Beasts, spells it Bosyner and
Bainger, He says, "This beast was
first of all discouered by Olaus Magnus
at the first sight whereof he
called it Baingifer, quasi Banvifer, be-
cause he beareth homes on his head
like the boughes of a tree," p. 591
(1608). The Germans make it renn-
thier, as if "the running beast,** from
rermen, to run. The spelling rain-
seems due to a confusion with Fr. rotn,
a bough, as if a branching antler. See
Banoed-deer.
It is a word probably of Finnish
origin. " J>a deor hie hftta^ hranas" —
K. Alfred, Orosius, i. 1, § 15. In Ice-
landic, where it is not a native term,
the animal is called hreinn (which is
also the word for clean, A. Sax. iMran,
Eng. " rinse *'). Ticiet (Origines Indo-
Europ. tom. i. p. 489) suggests that the
word may be contracted from ha/rana,
= Sansk. carana, caJana, a stag. Other
names, or forms of the name, are Fr.
ranger, rangier, Norweg. hreingyr.
Prof. Skeat regards the word as mean-
ing undoubtedly the pastured or domes-
ticated animal, from the Lapp reirw,
signifying " pasture *' {N, and Q. 6th
S. i. 863).
He had of his owne breed 600 tame deere
of that kinde which thej call Rane Deere :
... a beast of great yalue, and niarueilously
esteemed among the Fynnes. — HakluyCs Voy-
ages, 1598, p. 5.
Haste my raindeer, and let us nimbly go.
The Spectator, No. 406.
A sharp controversy, arising out of a
wager as to the true speUing of tins
word, was carried on in the papers,
Nov., 1862.
Professor Stephens observes that
hrdn, a rane or rein, was originally
apphed to any large creature, first to
the whale, e.g. Bimic hron, GaeUc r6n
r&in, the seal, and then to the reindeer,
e,g, Icel. h/reinn. — Old NortKei-n Bunic
Montfmnents, p. 948.
Beins, the common Bible word for
the kidneys, is the French reins, Lat.
ren, rewis. It has apparently been
assimilated in its orthography to the
reins of a bridle, O. Fr. reine.
The gall [of a hedgehog], with the braine
of a Bat and the milke of a Dog, cureth the
mines. — Topsell, History of Four^'ooted Beasts,
p. 280, 1608.
Beligt, an occasional mis-spelling of
relic (Fr. relique, Lat. reliqtdcB, remains,
leavings), as if from Lat. reUdum, some-
thing left. On the other hand, a de-
ceased person's widow is sometimes
popularly spoken of as his relic.
Tis baalish gold in David's coin disguised ;
Which to his house with richer relicts came
While lumber idols only fed the flame.
Tate, in Dryden s Absalom andAchi'
topnel, pt. ii. 1. 645.
Adore the purple ra^ of majesty.
And think t a sacred relict of the sky.
Oldham, Satire on the Jesuits, sat. i.
Bemedt, a term in use at Winchester
College for a partial holiday, when the
boys are let off certain work, is a cor-
ruption of remi-day, which is for re-
mission-dmi (dies remissionis). — H. C.
Adams, Wykeha/niica, pp. 289, 431.
Bemnant must have been originally
only a vulgar pronunciation of rema-
nent, Lat. remanen{t)s, a remaining
(portion), what is left, a residue. Simi-
Y
HEN ATE
( 322 )
BET ABLE
lar popular contractions are enmity for
enemity or (^ilmiiy (m-amity) ; fortnight
for foricfi-nifjht (fovrtcim-night) ; mint
for minrt: piush for peluche; platoon
for prloton ; sjyrite for sinrite ; cnrgrc for
din'ge.
TliP remuannt tolce his soniAiitps and in-
treateil thi'iii vngodl y and slewe them. — Tun-
dale^ S, Mutt. xxii. 6.
The rfinnunt tooke hin seruanta and in-
treated them M])itofull3- and slew them. — A. V,
ibid, (1611).
Renate, an old name for a species
of apple, as if it denoted pomnm rena-
turn, one that had been regenerated or
renewed in its nature (Lat. re-n/ttus) by
grafting, is a corruption of renet, rennet,
or renefing, a sort of pippin (Bailey),
which is but an Anglicized form of Fr.
reineftf*^ ** the queen apple," a msseting.
Gerarde (IL^hnU, p. 1*274, 1597) gives a
figure of "The Quiniiig, or Queene of
Apples, Malum reginalc,^'' which may
be the fruit in question.
I am informed that Pippins ^raffed on a
Pippin stock are called fienates^ bettered in
their generous nature hy such double extrac-
tion.— Thoi. FuUeVy Worthiei of Engiandj vol.
ii. p. J (ed. 1811).
VVhen a Pepin is ]>lnntedon a Pepin-stock,
the fruit ^o^owiug thence is called a RFnati\ a
most delicious npple, a^i both hv Sire and
Dam well d(>scend<>d. Thus his blood must
needs be well ])urified who is peutilely born
on both sides.— r. Fuller, Holy State, p. 138
(1648).
Richard Harry's, fruiterer to Kin^ Henrie
the 8, plantfMl . . . the temperate pipyn and
the golden reuate. — himharde, Peiximbulation
if Kent, 1596 [in Wright].
The retiat, which though firnt it from the
pippin came,
Growne tlirou^^h hit* pureness nice, assumes
that curious name.
Draifton, Poltfolbion, Song 18.
Pdnettc, the French name of tlio
fruit, is also frotiueiitly spelt rainott^',
and is thought to have been so called
from its being spotted hko a little frog
(rtf/wW/r, from riiln^, Lat. n/7ii/.),Gattcl,
Schcler, &c, Compai*e ra7iu7iciihis, orig.
a little frog.
Nor is it »'very n])pl»» I desire,
Sot that which pleasi's ev'rv palate best;
'I'is not the lasting d»*uuin 1 ri*(]uire:
Nor yrt the re<l-cln»ekM aueeniii}^ ] request.
(^uurlcsy llmhltmif, bk. v. iJ.
Bender, when used as moaning to
melt or hquefy lard, fat, &c., has no
connexion with its homox)hone ( = Fr.
rnidrp. It. rmdrre Lat. rcddrre), but is
the same word as Dan. rind*', n-nde, to
run, to flow, Icel. mina, to caiise to
run, to liquefy, A. Sax. r'mnan.
Bepine, so spelt as if moaning to
pine or feel a renewal of pnin at the
thought of something, is in Froissart
8X)elt rvpoyne, which is from Fr. re-
polndre, to prick again, Lat. rr-pvugrn?
(Wedgwood), or perhaps from Lat. rr-
pocnltere [?].
Tliey . . . repoyned in that they had sende
to the k^Tige as they did. — Lvrd Berners,
Froi*$art, cap. cxxx. (1,523).
Repining courage yields
No foote to foe : tLe flashing fier flies,
As from a forge, out of their burning shields.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1. ii. 17.
Hepose is not derived, as used gene-
rally to be imagined, from hat.rt'pono,
rcposui, to place back. Just as ** pose '*
is from Fr. posfr, Sp. poaar. It. poHiir*^
Prov. pavsar. Low Lat. paiisam, to give
one pause, bring hun to a stand -still,
to puzzle liim, so " repose " is Fr. rr-
post'r, Sj). r(po8ar. It. riposarcy Prov. rr-
jyatiear. Low Lat. rp-pavsarr, from Gk.
pamls, a cessation. A S]>anish inn
whereat to put up for the night is called
the posada,
I^EPRIMAND, from the Latin rrjrrlmm-
du8, deser\'ing to be checked, owes its
present form to a su])posed analogy
with demand, co-mmand, &c.
Bepbieve, old Eng. rrprrvr, seems to
bo an assimilation to hc1i*r(', votn'tln .,
receive, &c., of old Fr. rtpretirt i\ rf-
prover, from Lat. re-prohare^ to try (u*
prove over again, to rc-consider a sen-
tence, just as tlie synon\'monK word
rewrite (L,(it,re8pecfvb) meant origintilly
a re-consideration.
IIetadle, an architectural term for
the ledge raised above the conmiunion
table (or altar), on which the cross ami
vases of flowers are placed in churches,
Fr. rrtahlt'. The word seems irresis-
tibly to suggest the idea of a dnfrf -
tahh, or a rrpttltlim of the fnhJr j)roi)er.
Howcvvv, rt'rift IV h' (tor rrgfahh), tho old
French form of nfahir, shows that tho
tnie origin of the w«ml is Low L:it. <>■-
si ahi I is, ixiHt as rc-sfahlllre is of ritnhilr ;
and snrefahh' in an archite<*tural sonso
would mean something lixcd or erected
behind the altar, a back-support. An
BEVEL
( 323 )
BETNOLD
older English form retauU is given in
Rev. F. Lee*B Olosaa/ry of Liturgical
cmd EcclesioMical Terms, It may be
noted as decisive of the matter that the
prefix re- is never oompomided directly
with a substantive. Thus retable is
lambris rHahU {restahiUtwi).
Bevel, to make men^, especially in
the night-time, generally regarded as
identical with Fr. riveiXCer, to waken or
keep awake, and so to keep late hours
(so Bailey). Compare n^et72on, a meal
taken late at night. In former times
waich, to wake, had precisely the same
meaning, to spend the night in riot and
drinking. See Dyce, Bemarke on Edir
iiona of Shdkespea/re, p. 210.
Withdraw your hand fro riotouB vatehpig,
LydgatCy Fall of Prineet^ b. ix. fol. xxxi.
His hede was houy for vsatching ovipt nyghte.
Hkeltorif Bowge of Courle {IVorhy i. 43,
ea. Dyce).
Late watchings in Tauerns will wrinckle that
face.
The Wandering Jew, 1610, sig. D.
Hostesse, clap to the doores: watch to
night, pray to morrow. GaUantfl, Lads,
Boyes, Harts of Gold, all the good Titles of
Fellowship come to you. — Shakespeare^ 1 Hen»
IV, ii. 4 (1623).
So when Hamlet says.
The king doth wake to-night and takes his
rou8e,
Keeps wassail. Hamlet, i. 4, 9, —
he inmiediately goes on to characterize
it as " a heavy-headed revel,'^ L 17.
Watchfulness as it is only a restraint from
bodily sleep is not that which I urge and en-
force ; this is a season wherein i know its
much in use, to sit up late ; they that intend
games and revels, and pastimes are watchful
enough, though they turn the night into dfay,
and the day like heavy sluggards into night.
— Hackety Century ofSemumSy'p, 18.
The following play upon words is
quite in the manner of folks-etymo-
logy •—
The on*y thing like reveUih' thet ever come
to me,
Wuz bein' routed out o' sleep by thet darned
revelee [^ rtveilW],
J, H, Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. 8.
Bevel, old Fr. reveler, is really akin
to old Fr. reveleux, wanton, lascivious,
unruly, outrageous (Cotgrave), reveli,
extravagant, revel, reviel, reviau, enjoy-
ment, merry-making, riot (Scheler),
from Dut. revelen, to dote, to wander in
mind, to rave, old Dat. ravelen. These
words again are derived from old Fr.
resvei', I'otw, Mod. Fr. rever, to dote or
rave, Fr. reoer, reve, comes through the
forms roiiva. Low Lai rahia, from Lat.
rabies, madness. Bevel is thus near
akin to rofve and rage, BSveillon is per-
haps for revelon, and assimilated to r^-
vetller (Scheler).
And in twenty places mo than there,
Where they malce reuell, and gaudy chere.
With fyll the pot fyll, and go Ml the can.
The tiye Way to the Spyttel Hou$, 1. 245.
Bevell-coyle, a word used occa-
sionally by Taylor the Water-poet in
the sense of riot, disorderly living, as
if a compound of revel and old £ng. coil,
trouble, tumult, is a corruption of the
old word level-coil (from lever cul, to lift
one's tail, i,e, to leave one*s seat and
scramble for another, as in the game of
Puss and Four Comers).
To dance, sing, sport, and to keepe reveli-
coyles, Workes, 1630.
Betnold, 1 an old name for the fox,
Betnolds, J still in provincial use,
is a corruption of Beynard, a distinct
name.
When a fox has visited the poultry-
yard, a Sussex man will say, '* Mus
Beynolds [i,e. Master Beynard] come
along last night — He helped hisself "
(Bev. W. D. Parish, Olosaary, p. 94).
But th' Ape and Foxe ere long so well them
sped . . .
That they a Benefice twixt them obtained ;
And craftie Reynold was a Priest ordained.
Spenser, Mother Hubberds Tale, 1. 553,
Ratmold, the fox, may well beare vp his
tayle in the lyon's uenne, but when he comes
abroad, he is afraide of euerie dogge that
barkes. — Nath, Pierce Peniletse (1592;, p. 23
(Shaks. Soc).
There was a superstitious aversion in
many countries to give the fox his true
name. Li England he is also frequently
called a Charley,
Beynard, old Eng. B^nart, is Low
Ger. Beynaert, Beinaert, and Ger. Bein-
hart, for Begivhart, or more proj^erly
Baginoha/rd, a name descriptive of the
animal's cunning (J. Grimm, Beinhart
Fvrcha, p. ccxl.), strong (hard, Goth.
hardvs, =z Gk. kartus) in counsel {ragin,
Goth, ragin), " Ffor reynart is a
shrewe and feUe and knoweth so many
wyles that he shal lye and flatre and
shal thynke how he may begyle deceyue
and brynge yow to some mockerye,"
BHODOMONTADE ( 324 )
BIDING
Bays Caxton (Reynard the Fox, 1481,
p. 11, ed. Arber), translating,
TUinuerteB fel en(k» nuaet
hi sal hu smeken euue Iie«^hen
mach hi, hi sal bu bcdrioghen
met valHchen wdrden ende met sconen.
W'dlemj Van Den Vo$ Reinaerde, 1. 484.
Reynold, whence our surname Key-
nolds, is a familiar form of Reginald.
This confusion of the two names is
an old one. In B. Morysine's J?;r/ior/a-
tion io Styrrc all En-glyshmen to the De-
fence of timr Countreye, 1559, " Rey-
nolde Pole the Cardinal" is referred to
as Reynard ; —
Percase the Bishop of Rome is pernuaded
that men here are oftw^o sorts, some jet re-
maining his true friends. RetfimrdyhiB man,
may put this in his head.
It iH a common superstition not to call the
fox by his riglit name, whence the variety of
names in different languages. — Cleasby, IceL
Diet, p. 167, s.y; Fua.
Bhodomontade, an incorrect spelling
of rodomontade used by De Quincey,
from a false analogy to rhipsody, rheto-
ric, rhododendron, and other words de-
rived from the Greek. A similar mis-
take is r^i(7}Zf> for rime, " Bodomantade "
is swaggering language such as befits
Rodonionte, the hero of Ariosto's Or-
lando FurioBo.
It. rodomontada, a boast, a brag, a cracke,
or vaineglorious y anting. — Fhrio,
Hast beard o' th' loud Rhodamontade
That t'other Day Jupiter made ?
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque,
Poems, p. 275.
Bhtme, a corruption of "rime," from
a supposed connexion with rhythn,
Greek rhythmoa, "Bime," or "ryme,"
is the word in Milton, Shakespeare, and
all old English writers. A. Sax. rim,
Pr. rime, It. and Sp. rima, Ger. reim,
Sw. and Dan. rim, Icel. rinia, (See also
F. Hall, Modem English, p. 158.)
Ryme, Ritlimicus yel rithmus. — Prompt,
Parvulorum.
Man og to luuen Hat rimes ren,
He WisseiS wel He logede men,
[Man ought to loye that rhymes course, that
teacheth well the lewd men.]
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 1.
Here j schal beginnen a rym,
Krist us yeue wel god fyn.
Hauelock the Dane, 1. 21, ed. Skeat.
Seye a patr>r-noster stille.
For him ^t haueth \je rum[e] maked.
Id, 1. 2998.
And thanne y made this boke. But j wolde
not sotte it in vtme, hut in prose, forto abreL'sre
it, and that it might be beterand more pleinly
to be understond. — Boke of Knight of La
Tour Ijundi-y, p. 3.
This was a prctie phantastirall obspruation
of them, and yet brought their m«»etre« to
haue a maruelous good grace, which was in
Greeke called ouBfjiAi : whence we haue de-
fined this wora ri/me, but iniproi>erly and not
wel because we naue no such feete or times
or stirres in our meeter*», by whose sim-
pathie or pleasant conueniencie with th'eare,
we could take any delight: thin rithnius o£
theirs, is not therelon; our rime but a certaine
musical! numerositie in vtteranc(% and not a
bare number as that of the Arithmetical!
computation in, which therefore is not called
rithmns but arithmus. — Cr. Puttenham, Arte of
Kng. Poesie 'i:y89), p. 83 (ed. Arber).
And vow you'le be reveng'd some other time
And then lea ye me to make the reason rime.
S, Rowlands, The Four Knaves (1611), p. 27
(Percy Soc).
BiBAND, > an incorrect spelling
BiBBAND, > (Cowper), as if com-
pounded with band, of ribbon, old and
prov. French riban, Low Lat. r^ihanus
(1367, Littr6), perhaps connected with
Lat. r^ibens, rod (the Fr. word was
sometimes spelt niben, Scheler). Die-
fenbach suggests a connexion with
Goth, raip, a thong, Dan. recb. Gaol.
rib, IceL reip, Eng. rope and reef ( Goth,
SpracJie, ii. 163). The nautical term
rib-band, a thin lath, is distinct.
With riltands pendent flaring 'bout her head.
Shaketpeare, Merry Wives of Windsor,
iv. '6, 42.
A ribband did the braided tresses bind,
The rest was loose, and wantoned in the
wind.
Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, bk. i. 1. 18.S.
Bice, a Sussex word for underwood
cut sufficiently young to bear winding
into hedges or hurdles, is the modem
form of A. Sax. hris, a tliin brancli
(Parisli).
Biding, a corrupted form of the word
trithing, i.e. a thirding or third part of
a shire. The ancient appellations wor-
treding, sudf reding, were niistalconly
analyzed into iuyrt(h)-rod{ng, sudt-
reding (south-riding), in place of «<>r*-
treding, sxUL-treding (nor'-thriding, sou*-
thriding).
Li Domesday Book trithing is the
name of the three divisions of York-
shire and Liucohishire. Tlie counties
of Cork and Tipperarj' have in modem
BIO
( 325 )
BIOMABOLE
times been divided into ridings^ but
there are only two thirdings in each of
those shires.
A French writer once thought it ne-
cessary to inform his readers that a
certain learned Society in the West
Biding was not a ** Soci6t^ hippique "
(Wheatley, What ia cm Index ?).
Bia, a riotous or wanton course,
seems to be a corruption of the older
form reak or reek.
Little be dreamt when be set out
Of running such a rig.
Cowpevy John Gilpin,
Davies, Supp, Eng, Olosscuryy quotes
the following : —
Love and Rage kept such a reakes that I
thought they would have gone mad together.
-—Bretony Dream of Strange EffecUy p. 17.
It \^-ere enough to undo me utterly, to fill
brimful the cup of my misfortune, and make
me play the mad-pate rukt of Bedlam. —
Urquhart, Rabeiait, bk. iii. ch. ix.
Rio-ADOWN-DAiST, an old Scotch
name for a dance performed on the
grass, as if a W^ or frolic, that beats
down the daisieSy is a corruption of
Eng. rigadoony Pr. rigadon, rigodon^
originally rigaudony a lively dance, so
called after one Rigcmdy its inventor
(Littrd). Somewhat siniilarly down-
sellay the name of an old dance
(Wright), is from It. donzella.
We danced a rigadoon together.— TA«
Guardiauy No. 154.
" Yea," sez Johnson, " in France
They're beginnin' to dance
Beelzebub s own rigadoony" sex be.
J. R. Lo welly The Biglow Paper*, No. 5.
Righteous, a mis-spelling of right-
tviscy old Eng. rightvnSy A. Sax. rihlwtay
from a false analogy to such words as
plenteouSy hounteouSy kc. A similar
malformation is the Scotch wrongous.
Fore bel is not ordend fore ry^twyte mon,
Bot fore horn >at semen |>e fyncf.
Old Eng. Migcellamfy p. tfi, 1. 340.
Seven sjrthes at the lest of the day
The ryghtwyi falles.
HamfMUy Pricke of Consciencey 1. 3432.
Welcome right-wise king, & Joy royall,
he til at is grounded with grace !
Percy Folio MS. vol. iii. p. 237, 1. 9.
The ryghtw'is peple ben al loste, trouthe
and rightwuKnes ben exyled and fordriuen. —
Caxtoiiy Reynard the Fax, 1461, p. 117 (ed.
Arber;.
To Ceasar f^eue tribute, taze, subsidie. and
all other dueti&i perteining to him, as to 1uhi»
bym in thy honour and reuerence : to obey
his iust lawes and rightwise commaunde-
ments. — Latimery Sermottty p. 94 rerso.
BiOMAKOLB, an unmeaning harangue,
a long and rambling discourse, is a
corruption of old Eng. ragman-roily a
catalogue or roll of names, sometimes
applied to a papal bull, and to an old
game in which a roll of parchment
played an important part. The essen-
tial idea seems to have been a long
document containing many items. The
original form was Uagman'a roUy i.e.
the Devil's roll — Ragnian (Swed. ra^-
gen) being an old name for the devil.
See Skeat, Notes to P. Plowmany pp.
18, 878.
Fescennia Carmina I dooe here translate
accordyng to our Knglyshe proverb a rag;-
mani rewey or a bible. For so dooe we call
a long geste that railleth on any person by
name or toucheth a bodyes hones^ somewhat
near. — Udall.
W i^ merkes of marchauntes * y-medled by-
twene.
Mo ^n twenty and two * twyes y-noumbred,
\>eT is none heraud |At hap * naif swich a
rolUy
Hist as a rageman * ha[> rekned hem newe.
Pierce the Ploughman's Credty 1. 180.
He blesflede hem with bus [breuet] * and
blerede hure eye[n].
And raf hte with bus rageman * rynges and
Brochee.
Vinon of Pier* Plowmany C. i. 73.
Venus, which stant withoute lawe.
In none certeine, but as man drawe
Of Rahman upon the chaunce.
She laith no peise in the balaunce.
Gowery Conf, Amantity vol. iii. p. 355.
Tulivillu*, Here a rolU of ragman of the
rownde tabille.
Of breffes in mv bag, man, of synnes dampna-
bille. Towneity MysterieSy Juditium,
Explicit Ragmanne* rolUy
Lenvoy of the prynter
Go lytyf roUe, where thou arte bought or
solde.
Among fayre women bebaae the mannerly :
And yf that they do blame the wrongfully.
Excuse thy piynter and thy selfe also,
Layenge the faute on kynge Ragman holly
W niche dyde the make many yeres ago.
W, de WordCy Ragmannes nolle.
Ragmen alone came to be used in
Scottish for a rhapsody or discourse.
Of my bad wit perchance I thocht haue fenit
In ryme an ragmen twise als curiouse,
Bot not be tuentje part sa Sentencius.
G. DouglaSy Bakes of EneadoSy p. 8, 1. 25.
A farther corruption is rig-my-roll.
BISEB
( 326 )
ROAM
You must all of you go in one rig-mv-nyU
way, in one boat(>ii track. — Hichard.sonf Hir
C. Granduoiif vi. 155.
HisEB, a provincial word usod in
Warwickshire for a pea-stick (Wright),
as if that which Hfts up the plant or
helps it to rise.
There can be little doubt that this
is only another form of Prov. Eng.
rise (rice), branches, pease-straw, old
Eng. rise, ris, a brancli, A. Sax. Jiris, a
thin branch, Dan. His, brushwood, a
rod. See Rice.
The wodeward waiteth us wo that loketli
under run.
Wright, Political Stm^s, p. 149 (temp.
Kd. 11.).
Here is pepvr, ])yan, and swete lycorys,
'i'akf hem alle at thi lykvng,
Boihe appel and per and pentyl rys,
But towclie uowth this tre that is of cun-
nying.
Coventrif Mi/steries, p. 82 (Shaks. Soc.).
RivEL, ) a wrinkle, are corrup-
RivELiNO, ) tions of tvriihel, torUlw-
ling, from tvrithe, to twist, Swod. un^id<t^
Dan. vride. So Prov. Eng. wriihhd,
withered, originally shrivelled, wrin-
kled. Compare Quecn-hivc ^Pepys) for
Quecn-hiihe ; h'f (Sylvester) for hiih ;
Prov. Eng. fiH-Jiorae, fistle, firatij, for
thill-horse, thistle, thirsty,
SvlenuB now is old, I wonder, I *
lie. doth not hate his triple venerie.
Coldy writhled eld, his lives- wet almost spent.
Me thinkes a unitie were competent.
Marstim, Scourge of Vtllanie, sat. iv.
I vow'd your breasts for colour and propor-
tion
Were like a wriiheVd pair of o erworn foot-
balls.
Randolph, The Jealom Tjovers, act ii. sc. 3
(1632;.
But cursed cruell be those wicked Ilnffs,
Whom poysonous spight, envy, and hate
have won
T* abhorred sorcery, whose writhled bags
Fould fifMids oi\ suck, and nestle in their
loathsome rags.
//. Afi)re, Pre-exisience of the Soul, st. 47.
Alle my lymes ben drxniun in to nou3t.
My ruuelungix seien witnessyng aSens me. —
iVucl'iff'e, Job xvi. 8, 9.
'I'his .... is nmch used to take away
riuibt, and so smooth the skin both oi the face
and also of the whole body besides. — Holland,
PUnies Nat, Hist, vol. ii. p. 38.
I'll give thee tackling made of riveWd gold,
Wound on the barks of odoriferous trees.
Marlowe, Dido Queen of Carthage, act iii.
(1694), p. 261 (ed. Dyce).
It [grief] dries up the bones ; . . . makes
them hoUow-ey'd, pale, and lean, furrow-
fiiced, to have dead looks, wrinkled brows,
rinU-d cheeks, dry bodies. — Burton, Anatomy
of Melancholu, 1. ii. 3,4.
Then drooped the fading flowers (their beauty
fle<l>
And closed their sickly eyes, and hung the
head.
And rivelled up with heat, lay dying in tlieir
bed.
Drydeu, The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 378.
Roam is probably of a radical iden-
tity with ramble (?for ramrule), Dut.
raiumeln, to rout about, old Dut. rom-
melen, to move liither and thither. It
first appears, says Mr. OHphant (Old
and Mid, Eiig,, p. 249), in Lay anion's
Bnit (vol. i. p. 335), ab. 1205, as rayiie-
den, the perfect of ram. This at an
early period assumed the form of rame,
to walk about.
For though we slepe, or wake, or rome, or
ride.
Ay fleth the time, it wol no man abide.
Chaucer, The Clerkes Tate,
Mr. Wedgwood would connect tlie
word with A. Sax. rym, Ger. rauni,
Icel. liivi, as if to roorii abroad or range
at large, comparing to exjxitiate, Ger.
spazieren, Lat. spaiiari, to walk abroad,
from spatium, an open space. So Dut.
ruymen, to make room, give away, with-
draw (Sewel), Ger. rihivum.
We certainly find an old Eng. r^iin or
room, to clear or make a way for one's
self, A. Sax. rynuin, and rumian,
Ilii aliste with drawe suerd, with matis
uiiini on,
& with mani on hard stroc rumede hor wey
anon.
Robt, of Cm loucesterU Chronicle, vol. ii. p. 536
(ed. 1810).
This also appears as reine, to make
room or clear a passage in Kyng Aly-
samndcff, 1. 3347.
And thochtfuU luflaris rowmus to and firo.
G, Douglas, Proloug to Xlt Buk of Eneudos^
1.1^01 (1M3).
Kynges and knihtes * scholde kepen hem bi
Reson,
And Rihtfuliche Rawnen ' \)e Realmes a-
bouten.
Vision ofPiern Plowman, A. i. 93.
Many of his lignage myght not fynde iu
their hcrtes to see hvm (lye but token leue
soroufullvand romed tne court. — Caxton, Ueu-
nard the Vox (1461 ), p. 31 (ed. Arber).
On the morow erly he rmimed his castel
and weute with grymbart. — Id, p. 61.
BO AM
( 827 )
BOAM
Thefe burdes I jo3me together.
To keep vs safe from the wedder,
That we may rome both hither and thider.
And safe be* from this floode.
Chester MjfiUrieSj The Deluge,
When hee was in his bayne, the queene
and her daughter La beale Isoud roamed up
and downe m the chamber. — Malony, Hut,
of King Arthur (1634), vol. ii. p. n (ed.
Wright).
However this may be, rome or roam
soon came to be regarded as meaning
to wander about Hke a pilgrim who
travels toward Rome [of. Icel. Edm-f&r^
B^rn-ferij a pilgrim to Home (Cospa-
iricius romefa/re occnrs in the Divise de
Stohho, A.D. 1200), Euma-vegr, a pil-
grimage] , from the analogy of the fol-
lowing : —
It. romeo, a roamer, a wandrer, a Palmer
for deuotion sake ; . . . Romearey to roame or
wander vp and downe as a Palmer or solitarie
man for aeuotion sake. — Florio, 1611.
Compare old French romier, and
Spanish **romerOy a Pilgrim, so called
because most Pilgrimages were for-
merly to Rome" (Stevens, 1706) ; Prov.
romerage, pilgrimage. Rome, it should
be remembered, was formerly pro-
nounced the same as room,
Roome is come to bee the cytye whear owr
liord waa crucyfyed (for 1 ame sewr none of
his pure stamp beleeue that Christe sayd to
Peeler at Roome-gAte, Vado iterum crucifigi).
— Harington, Nugte An'tiquaf vol. i. p. 269.
Win. This Rome shall remedy.
War, Roam thither^ then.
Shakespeare, 1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.
Dante says that '* people that go on
the service of God " are called palmers
(pdlmerfj when they bring back the
palm from beyond sea ; pilgrims (pere-
grinl) when they go to the House of
Gahcia (t.e. di Santo Jacopo) ; and
^Woani,er8 inasmuch as they go to
Borne'' — romei in quanto vanno a
Roma. — Vita Nova, Opera, vol. iy. p.
72B (Firenze, 1880).
The Bom/ieu family of Provence bear
the pilgrim's emblem, escallops, in their
coat-of-arms.
Miss Yonge, therefore, wrote vrith
curious feUcity when she said, " Rest-
less roaming to take one opinion after
anotlier always seemed to be a symptom
of the Oxford Tractarians who fell away
to the church of Bo^ie.'* — Musings on
the Christian Year, p. xxi.
Saunter will possibly occur to many
as a parallel. It is by no means cer-
tain, however, that sa/urUer, or satUer
(1548), meant originally aller A la Sainte
Terre, though this account of the word
is given in Blount, Ghssographia {1656),
and has been adopted by Archbishop
Trench and others. It is more probably
to journey about from holy place to
holy place, visiting the saints or sanc-
tuaries, and near akin to Span, santero,
Fr. sainteur. Compare the following : —
Sentourete, pelerine ; un pelerin, dans notre
idiome, s'api>elle U sentourt, celui qui va
v6n6rer les reliques des saints, — V, Lespii,
Proverbet du Pays de Beam, 1876 (see l^otes
and Queries, 5th S. x. 246).
Similarly in Scotch to palmer or
pawmer is to go from place to place in
an idle, objectless sort of way.
The Palmers . . . were a class of itinerant
monks without a fixed residence . . . visiting
at stated times the most remarkable Sancttui-
ries of the several countries of the West. —
Chambers' Cyclopadia, s.v. Palmer,
When the Turkish pilgrim Evliyd,
one of the greatest travellers of the
seventeenth century, formed the reso-
lution of passing his life in travelling
and visiting the tombs of the saints,
his biographer remarks that his name
Evliyd ( = Saints) thus became signifi-
cant, as he had always a predilection
for visiting those places of pilgrimage
(Travels of Evlm/a Efendi, vol. i. p. v.
Oriental Fund Trans, ed.). In fact he
was a sawnterer. Probably samion has
a similar meaning in the following
passage, though in Spanish and French
it now means a hypocrite : —
To every one of these principall Mosques
belong publicke bagnios. Hospitals, with
lodgins K>r Santons, and Lcclesiasticall per-
sons.— Sandys, Travells, p. S2, fol.
Saunter ia sometimes used by country
folk as meaning, not a lazy, leisurely
walk, a stroll, but a journey, however
long and rapid, if undertaken for
pleasure. Late on a November after-
noon in 1879, I found myself in the
same compartment of a train bormd for
Brighton with a respectable man, ap-
parently of the gardening class, and
his wife. They informed me they had
left Norwich before 11 o'clock that
morning, and were "taking a saunter"
to Brighton to see their son.
In the Exmoor Scolding, one girl calls
BOAST
( 328 )
BOAST
the otlier "ya sauntering troant"
(1. 282), i,e, idle, dilatory.
Roast, in the colloquial x)hra8e to
rule the roast^ ineaninfi; to domineer, or
have everything one*s own way, as if
to preside over the chief dish and dis-
pense it as one x)leases, has been ex-
plained by Wedgwood, with reference
to the primary meaning of the words
A. Sax. hn)St, Dutcli roest, as denoting
a rod, wliich is ruhd or wielded by a
sovereign as an emblem of authority.
He cites the expression, "to rule the
rod " = to be supreme, hold sway, from
the collection of Scotch poems called
the Evergreen,, It seems more likely,
however, that the original phrase was
to rule the roost, to tyrannize as a cock
does over the poultry yanl. The domi-
neering character of the gcdlus gallina'
ceUrS has originated synonymous ex-
pressions, e.g. *' To be cock of the
walk." To r^ile tlie rothcr {i,e, tlie
cattle) occurs in the same sense in the
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 382. Richard-
son quotes from Jewell : —
Like bragginge cockes on the rowst, flappe
your whinges, and crow out aloude.
Ihon, duke of Burgovn, .... ruled the
rost, and governed both kyng Charlefl the
Frenche kyng, and his whole reahne. — Hall,
1548 [in ^ares].
Roost, the rod on which fowls perch,
and roast, the rod on which meat used
to be dressed, are but different uses of
A. Sax. hrost, above (Ger. rost). See
N. and Q. 6th S. iii. 170.
To rost was the old form of to roost.
Trees that growe long tvme be rosted in a
lytell whyle. — Polifcronicoriy 1327', f. IJO.
Compare the following : —
Thou dotiird ! thou art woman-tired, unroosted
By tliy dame Partlet here.
Shakespeare, Winler*s Tale, ii. 3, 76.
'Tis a purgatory, a mere limbo,
Where the black devil & his dam Scurrility,
Do rule the nwst, foul princes of the air !
Randolph, The Musex lAtoking-Ghtu, act iv.
80. 5, 16^18 (p. 255, ed. Hazlitt).
Sylla rulvng the roste, & beairng all the
BtroKe in f(ome (saieth PlutarchuH) was in
minde and wille to take awaie I'rom Caesar,
Cornelia the doughter of Cinna the dictater.
— Apophthegmes of' Erasmuf, 154!^, p. 294
(repr. 1877).
Let us not look heere to rule the roste, but
to be rosted rather of Rulers. — A, Kinget^myl,
Most Excellent and Comfortable Treatise, p. 20,
1577.
Whatsoeuer ye brage our boste.
My mayster yet nhall reult' the roste.
Debate of the Carpenters Tooh (ab. 1500),
Nugte PoetictE, p. 17.
Thus th warty ng om-r thorn,
lie riileth all the rofte
With braggynge and with host ;
Borne vp on euery »yi\e.
With pomiw and with pryde.
Skelton, Why Come m uat to Courte?
"(ab. 1520).
The I-awyer leapeth in.
Nay, rather leapes both ouer hedge and
ditch.
And rules the rost, but fewe men rule by
right.
G. Gaxoigne, The Steel Glas, 1. 427 (1576).
Where champions ruleth the roste.
There dailie disorder is moste.
Tusser, Fiue Hundred Pointes, 1580
(E. D. Soc. p. 141).
Nay yf richesse myghte rule the roste,
Beholde what cause 1 have to boste.
Heywood, The Four P*s (Dodsley, i. 78,
ed. 1825).
By natures spite, — what doo I saye t
Dooth nature rule the roste /
Nay, God it is, say wel 1 may.
By whom nature is tost
Black-letter Ballads (1566), p. 24;^
(ed, Lilly).
Some of them wil be whole maysters, and
rule the roast as they list themselves. —
Latimer, Seimout, p. 107 verso.
And here tliey crake, bable, and make grete
boste
And amonge all other wolde rule the roste.
The llye Wai^ to the Sptfttel House, 1. 959.
But these by the priuie entries of the eare,
slip downe into the hart, and with gunshotte
of affection gaule the minde, where reason
and vertue nbould rule the roste. — 5. Gossony
Schoole of Abuse, 1579, p. 32 (ed. Arber).
He rules the roste ; and when my honour-
able lord saies it shall be thus, my worship-
full rascall (the grome of his close stuole)
saies it shal not be thus. — Marston, Eastward
Hoe, act ii. sc. 1, vol. iii. p. 25 (ed. lialli-
well).
Remember many years bygane,
When he that ruled us rigut was slain ;
Respect to (Quality was lost,
Tinkers and Coblers ruled the rost,
JtHTo-Ser, Dis. p. 36.
The Monarch who of France is hight,
Who rules the RtHtst with matchless might.
Since Willinm went to Heaven.
N, Howe, Works, vol. ii. p. 283 (1766).
He . . . was looking forward to the days
when he himself would sit authoritative at
some board, and talk, and direct, and rule
the roast, while lesser stars sat round and
obeved. — A. TroUope, Barchester Towers, vol.
i. ch. 3.
BOOK'A'LOW ( 329 )
BOOT
BocK-A-LOW, a popular term for an
overcoat, is a corruption of the French
roquelaure (Sl/jmg IXct.), a species of
cloak brought into use by the Duke of
Roquelaure in the time of Louis XIV.
(Gattel). Of. Eng. a spencer.
Within the RoqueUnrti clasp thy bands are
pent,
Hands, that stretch 'd forth invading harms
prevent. Gay^ Trivia, bk. i. 1. 51.
Bailey spells it roccelo, Madame
!D*Arblay rocoh and roq^ieh,
A connexion was perhaps imagined
with tlie old word rock, rocket^ a cloak
{rochet) ; cf. Devon rockel, a woman's
cloak.
Muffled up in a plain brown rocolo. — Mad,
D'Arblaif, Diary, vi. 353.
BoMAK BEAM, a sort of balance or
stilliards, otherwise called a stelleer
(Bailey), is not, as one might naturally
suppose, of Roman origin, but is the
same word as Fr. romaine and haJUmce
ramaine, old Fr. ro^mnan (14th cent.),
Sp. ronia/na. Low Lat. romama (Da
Cange), which are all from the Arable
rommdna, a balance (Littre), originally
the movable weight or counterpoise, so
named from its shape resembling a
pomegranate, ronmidn (Devic). The
word is thus akin to Heb. rimmonf a
pomegranate.
RiTtnaine, a Raman beam, a Stelleere. — CoU
grave,
Romana, a paire of ballance or scales to
weigh with, a pomgranate. — Minsheu, SpaniA
Diet, 1623.
Book, the name of a piece in the
game of chess, is a corruption of It.
rocco, old Fr. roc, roquer, Sp. rogue.
The ItaUan word rocco signifies not
only the chessman, but a roch, fort, or
castle, and is itself a corruption of
Pers. rohh, Sansk. roka, a boat — that
being the original form of the piece.
From this mistake arose its other
names torre, tour, castello, our " castle "
(D. Forbes, Hist, of Chess, pp. 161,
211). In old English writers it ia
sometimes called a duke,
E. There's the full number of the game ;
Kings and their pawns, queen, bishops,
knights and diikes,
J. Dukes ? They're called rooks by some.
E. Corruptively.
Le roch, the word, custodi6 de la rock,
'J'he keeper of the forts.
MiddUton, G itne of Chess, Induction,
The Bussian lodia, a boat, preserves
the original signification of the rook.
The Icelandic hrokr is an assimilation
of the foreign word to the name of the
crow, exactly as in English. M. Devio
thinks that the original of the word was
old Fers. rokh, a knight errant; and
the primitive shape of the piece, an
elephant surmounted by a castle, the
castle finally predominating. See also
Basterot, Jeu des Echecs, p. 18.
In a curious old set of Scandinavian
chessmen, the hrokr is represented as a
warrior on foot. — Wright, The Homes
of other Days, 221.
Boot, to grub or turn up, as a pig
does the earth with its snout, so spelt
as if to eradicate or tear up by the
roots (" The wild boar out of the wood
doth root it up."— Ps. Ixxx. 13, P.B.V.),
was originally to ivroot or turote, A. Sax.
wrotan, Dut. uyroeten. The initial w is
also lost in Dan. rode, Ger. rotten, Icel.
rdta (? Lat. rodere). Nearly related is
unite, A. Sax. writcm, orig. to cut or en-
grave.
Hie scrobs, a Bwjn-wrotyng, — Wright's
Vocabularies, p. 271.
Right as a sowe wroteth in every ordure, so
wroteth she hire beautee in stinking ordure of
sinne. — Chaucer, The Persones Tale, p. 149
(ed. Tyrwhitt).
At one of the Rodings in Essex no Hogs
will root, — T. Fuller, Worthies of England,
vol. ii. p. 5 (ed. 1811).
Sum men lade% here lif on etinge and on
drinkinge alse swin, {^e uulie^ and wrote^
and sneuielS aure fule [as swine that defile
and root and sniff ever foully] . — Old Eng.
Homilies, 3nd Ser. p. 37 (ed. Morris).
These enginers ot mischiefe, that like moles
doe lye and u>rot in sinne, till they haue cast
▼ppe a mount of hatefull enormitie against
heauen, the^ may well be called the souldiers
of the deuil. — ti. Rich, Honestie of this Age
(1614), p. 36 (Percy Soc).
Soon we shall drive back.
Of Alcibiades the approaches wild,
Who like a boar too savage, doth root up
His country's peace.
Shakespeare, Timon of Athens, v. 1, 167.
Come dunghill worldlings, you that root like
swine.
And cast up golden trenches where you
come.
Quarles, Emblems, bk. i. emb. 9 {16^),
Boot, curiously used by Bunyan in
the phrase ^' to learn by root of heart,"
as if thoroughly, of a lesson oommitied
to menaory so as OMily tp.~
B08E
( 330 )
BOUGH
is old Eng. " Root, of vse and custom,
Habitus, consuotudo '* {Prompt. Parv,)^
which is from Fr. roiUc, a beaten track
or road, old Fr. rote ; originally to learn
par routine or par rotine (Cotgrave),
according to customary habit, in a
groove, mechanically.
I advise that thou put this letter in thy
bosome ; that thou read therein to thyself an^
to thy children, until you have got it by raot-
qf'heart. — Pilfrrims Progress^ pt. ii. p. 11.
In the following the sense is dif-
ferent : —
Hee spake with a premeditate pride from
bis heurt root, which jiossed not whether it
were sin or no, come what will come of it. —
H. Smith, Sermons, p. 171 (16.^)7).
BosE, the sprinkler of a watering-
pot, the perforated head of it^ spout, is
a word overlooked in Latham and most
other dictionaries. It stands for roser,
Scottish rouser, rooser, a watering-pot,
from Fr. arrosoir, arrousoir, which is
from Fr. arrofiser, "to bedeaw, be-
sprinkle, wet, moisten, water gently "
(Cotgrave). Compare Sp. rociar, to
bedew, besprinkle, old Fr. aros^r, from
ad + roaer, Fr. rosec, dew, Lat. ros,
Slav, rosa, Lith. ra^sa^ Sansk. rasa,
water, liquid.
Des lermes aniate est sa face.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 515 (ed. Atkinson).
La Providence est une source
Toujours prete d nous arrour.
Malherbe [in Littr6].
The French word was adopted into
English as arrowze, and sometimes
spelt arrose.
The blissefull dew of heaven do's arroirse you.
The Two Noble Kinsmen (1634), v. 4, 1. 104
(ed. Littledale).
BosEMABT has no connexion either
with rose or Mary, but is the Latin ros-
marinus, "sea-spray,'' so called from
its usually growing on the sea-coast
(Prior). Compare Danish rotmharin,
Fr. rosmartn. Low Lat. rosniarinus.
The following passage, speaking of re-
lics of the mediteval cultus of tlie Vir-
gin still surviving in the names of
flowers, is doubly incorrect : —
The liose (of) iVar^/ is still among the most
fragrant, as the Mary-Gold is among the
gaudiest, in our gardens. — Church Quarterly
Review, Auril, 1879, p. 153.
Ilosemary, which was once custo-
marily worn at weddings, seems by a
carious error to have been regarded as
a derivative of Lat. mns, mnrls, a male,
and so connected with Fr. niari, Lat.
vmritua, a husband, as if rosa mans,
rose de marl.
The last of the flowers is the rosemary
(Rosmarinus, the rosemary, is for tnarned
men), tlie which by luime, nature, and con-
tinued use, nuin challeneeth us properly be-
longing to himst'lfe. — Roger Hacket^ A Ma^
riage Presenty 1607.
(See Brand, Fop, Antiquities, vol. ii.
p. 119, ed. 1854.)
His herbe propre is rosmarine,
Which shapeii is for his covine.
Gower, Conf. Amautis,xo\. iii. p. 132.
Fat Colworts, and comfortinfjf IVrselint*,
Colde Lettuce, nnd refreshing Hofmarine.
Spenser, MnioiMtmiis, 1. 201.
Biting on annis-s«?eil and roaenuirine,
Which might the fume of his rot lungs refine.
J, Hall, Satires^ bk. iv. sat. 4.
The Roseniarie Branch.
Grow for two ends, it matters not at all
Be't for my bridnll, or my buriall.
Herrick, Hesperides {i^. 219, ed. Huzlitt).
The xiiij day of July was mared in Sant
Mary Wolnars in Lumbard strett iij dowthers
of master Atkynson the skrevener ; . . . and
they whent to the chyrche all iij on after
a-nodur with iij gouclly cupcs garnysshes
with lases gilt and goodly fiowrs nnd ros-
mare. — Muchyn, Diary, 1360 (p. 2t(), Cam-
den Soc.).
Here is a strange alterati(m : for the rose-
mary that was washt in sweet water to set
out the bridall, is now wet in teares to fur-
nish her burial. — Decker's Wonderjull Yeare,
1603.
BoBTEB, the official list of regiments,
&c., on active service, seems to be a
corruption of register (as if rejister,
reister, roster), but the vowel change is
not easily accounted for.
The eighteen regiments first on the roster
for foreign service should be kept really fit
for ser\'ice. — The Saturdau Review, vol. 47,
p. 293.
Rough, \ to trump one's adversary's
Ruff, / canl at whist (Wright), is
without question a derivative of the
Dutch word troef, a trump at cards
(Sewel), which was resolved into
f roef, to ruff or rough. Troef itself,
like Dan. tnymf, Scot, tnimph, a card of
the principal suit, Eng. tminp, is for
triumph (or winning) card, Lat.
triumphus. Contracted orthographies,
like V ravsach (More), f run, for to
ransack, to run, occurring in old
writers, would favour this corruption.
BOUND
( 331 )
BOUND
And change is no robbery. I have been
robbed, but not at niff' ; yet they that have
robbed, you see, what a poor stoclr they hare
left me. — Hetfwood and Rowley y Fortune 6y
Land and Sea (1655), act v. 8C. S.
Saint Augustine compareth the Diuell in
his greatest ntffe and ioility, vnto those easer
Labourers, which, digging at the niettaU,
want neither will nor instruments. — Hotcardy
DeJ'ensative against the Poyion of suyposed prO'
pheciesf 1620, p. 9.
The following clear elucidation by a
Saturday Reviewer (vol. 48, p. 609) is de-
lightful: — "According to liichardson,
the primary meaning of ruff is eleva-
tion or exaltation, and the articles of
costume so denominated owe their
name to their being raised or puffed
out or up ; and this would explain the
use of the word ruffy instead of trumpy
in the taking of tricks by a card of the
dominant suit of the deal.'' (t)
Bound, in modem slang to peach,
inform on, or give evidence against
one, perhaps with some idea of turning
routid upon him treacherously, in old
EngUsh meant to whisper, and is a
corrupt form of roun or roumCy A. Sax.
runian (Ger. rcmnen)y akin to loel.
run, a secret, a whispering, also a mys-
tic character, a Bune (Gleasby, p. 504),
Goth, runay a mystery, a conierence
(Diefenbach, ii. 177).
Roumyn togeder, Susurro. — Prompt, Par-
vulorum,
Heo runel> to-gaderes.
and speke^ of deme luue.
Old Eng, Miscellany, p. 188, 1. 60.
[They whisper together and speak of secret
love.]
One rouded an other in the eare and sayd :
£rat diues. He was a rich man. A great
fault. — La timer y SermonSy p. 64.
1 rounded Habalais in the eare when be
Ilistorified Pantagruell. — Linguuy ii. 1
(1632).
He rounded softly in their ears. — North't
Plntarchy Life of M, Brutus,
In the poUce reports of the Times of
March 15th, 1875, appeared the follow-
ing statement : —
The defendant wanted to take a large piece
of cheese away with him, which Clarke pre-
vented by speaking to the butler. On leaving
the house the defendant said, *' What do yon
mean b^ rounding upon me ? ** and struck
him a violent blow on the side of the head.
He overstopped his time, but at last as his
wife said she would " round " on him if he did
not go back, he gave himself up. — Police Re-
portSy Standardy Sept. 20, 1876.
Five years long, now, rounds faith into my
ears,
" Help Thou, or Christendom is done to
death ! "
Broioningy The Ring and the Booky
canto 10.
See also Nares, 8.v.
Bound, the cross piece or step of a
ladder, so spelt as if it denoted a rotmd
step, it being commonly shaped like a
cylinder (so Graik, EngUsh of Shah-
apercy p. 128), is a corruption of old
Eng. rondcy a stick or stave, which per-
haps came to be confounded with Fr.
rondy round.
Te grene bowes beoiJ al uordruwede, &c
forwur%en to druie hwite rondes [The green
boughs be all dried up, and degenerated into
dry white staves]. — Ancren RiwUy p. 148.
This roundy rondcy seems to be only
a different form of Scottish rungy roun^y
a stick, staff, or cudgel, Eng. rung (old
Eng. rong)y the bar of a ladder, Gael.
rongy Dut. rongy Icel. rawngy Goth.
hrugga (pronounced 7i/runga)y a staff
(Diefenbach, GotTi. Spracnsy ii. 590).
Compare rungy the rib of a ship, A. Sax.
hnmgy a beam, Icel. rang.
Then up she gat ane meikle rungy
And the gudeman made to the ooor.
The Wife of Auchtermuchty (Roberts,
Balladsy p. 549).
Auld Scotland has a raucle tongue.
She's iust a devil wi' a rung,
BunUy Poems, p. 12 (Globe ed.).
Lowliness is young ambition's ladder,
Whereto the climber-upward turns his face ;
And when he once attams the upmost round y
He then unto the ladder turns his back.
Looks in the clouds, scorning the base de-
crees.
By which he did ascend.
Shakespeare y Julius Cesar y ii. 1, 26.
>Vhere all the rounds like Jacob's ladder rise.
The lowest hid in earth, the topmoet in the
skies.
Drydeny Hind and Panther y pt. ii. 1. HI,
You'll have to begin at a low round of the
ladder, let me tell you, if you mean to get on
in life. — George Elioty Mitl on the Floss,
ch. X.
Bound, in such phrases as " to take
one roundly to task," "to rate one
roiWKKy,"
Pray you, be round with him.
Hamlety iii. 4,
meaning outspoken, unreserved, full,
plain, not circuitous, using no circum-
locutions, but going straight to the
point, is a distinct word from round.
BOUND
( 332 )
BOUSE
circular. It is identical with the North
country word routid, full, largo, Dan.
rvnd, liberal, abundant, Swed. rund,
large, liberal. But Fr. rond also means
blunt, plain, open-hearted (Cotgrave),
which would suggest as possible transi-
tions of meaning, (1) round, (2) plump,
full, (3) free, outspoken.
Come roundluj round Itf, come, what is the
matter ?
The Famous History of Captain Thomas
SlukeUif, 1. 26 (1605).
Your reproof is somothine too round; 1
should be angry with you, it the time were
convenient. — Shakespeare, Henry V. iv, 1,
218.
I^t his queen mother all alone entreat him.
To show his grief: let her be round with him.
Id, Hamlet f iii. 1, 191.
I will a round unvamish'd tale delirer,
Of my whole courMe of love.
Id, Othello, i. 3, 90.
At this the Fish did not bite ; whereupon
the King took a rounder way, commanding
my Lord Chancellor and the Karl of Pem-
broke to propound joyntly the same unto
him, (which the Archhinhop had before
moved) as immediately from the King.—
Reliquiie Wottonianttf p. Uh^ (16?^).
'I'hc good woman, whether moved by com-
pasnion, or by sliame, or by what ever other
motive, I cannot tell, first gave her servants
a round scold for disobeying the orders which
she had never given. — Fieldifigf History of a
Foundling, bk. viii. ch. 4.
EouND, Y. a., a technical term in the
manufacture of playing cards, meaning
to trim the edges of the card-boards, so
as to make them straight and rect-
angular, is no doubt a corruption of
the French verb rogner, used in the
same sense, " dresser avec les ciseaux
les bords du Carton.'* — Transactions of
Phihlog, 8oc. 1867, p. 74.
EouNDBLAT, " a shcpheard's dance,
sometimes used for a Song'* (Dunton's
Ladies Dictionary), is the French ron-
delet Anglicized and assimilated in its
termination to lay, a song, like virclay.
In Vaughan's Daphnis it is actually
spelt as a compound word.
Here many garland j* won at roundel-lays
Old shepherds hung up in those happv days.
Sacred Poems, p. 2 W (ed. 1838).
Fr. rondeUt ( =: rondeau ), a rime or sonnet
that ends as it beginn. — Cotgrave.
Then haue you alrto a rondlette, the which
doth nlwayes end with one self name foote or
rejieticion, and was thtreof (in my judge-
ment) called a rondelet. — O. Gascoigne, The
SteeU Glas, 1576, p. :J8 (ed. Arber).
Where be the dapper ditti<'S that I dight
And roundelays an<l virelays so soot.
Davison, Poet. Khaps, 60 (repr.).
Now instead of parley with courtly gal-
lants, shee singeth songs, carols, and rounde-
layes, — Tom a Lincolne, 16.15, Thorns, pMrly
Eng, Prose Romances, vol. ii. p. 280.
Who, listening, heard him, while he searched
the grove,
And loudly Hung his roundelay of love.
Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, hk. ii. 1. 78.
. . . The cock hath Hung beneath the thatch.
Twice or thrice his roundelau.
Tennyson, The Owl, Song 1.
Lay itself is a perverted form of
A. Sax. l^oth, = Gor. lied, a song.
Bound Robin, a corruption of rond
ruhan, a circular band, a name given
in France to the method adopted by
some officers of the Government to
make known their grievances, so that
no one name should seem to stand
first (jV. S' Q. 6th S. vi. p. 157).
In Prov. English round-rohin is a
small pan-cake (Devon), and the word
was often irreverently used for the
sacramental wafer in the controversial
tractates of the Puritans in lieforma-
tion times. It is iised by Hacket for
a rebel or leader of sedition (see Davies,
8upp, Eng, Glossary, s.v.).
Various emendations were suggested,
which it was agreed should be submitted to
the Doctor's consideration. But the question
was, who should have the courage to propose
them to him? At last it was hinttnl that
there could be no way so good as that of a
Round Ri^in, as the suilorn call it, which they
make use ot when they enter into a con-
spiracy, so as not to let it be known who puts
his name first or last to the paper. — Boswell,
Life of Johnson, vol. iii. ch. 3.
The abruptness of the interruption gave to
it the protecting character of an oral ** round
robin, it being impossible to challenge any
one in particular as the ringleader.— De
Quinceyt Autobiitgraphic Sketches, Works, vol.
xiv. p. 46.
Bouse, a drinkuig bout, a carouse, is
the same word as Ger. rausch, drunken-
ness, Dut. roes, Dan. i-vscndp, he'niscf,
fuddled, intoxicated. Hence also Prov.
Eng. rouse, noise, riot, from which
(mistaken as a plural ?) row, a distur-
bance.
Dekker speaks of "tlie German's
upsy -freeze, tlie Danish rowsa " as dif-
ferent sorts of toping {OuVs Hornbook).
B UDDER
( 333 )
RULE
In Germany every one hath a rouse in his
? ate once a day. — J. Howell^ Instructimis for
"orraine TraveU, 1642, p. 65 (ed. Arher).
The king doth wake to night and takes his
rouse, Shakespearej HamUtf i. 4.
Mar, We*ll talk anon : another roiue ! we
lose time. {^Drinks,
Masnngery The Bondmany ii. S.
Fill the cup and fill the can,
Have a rouse before the mom.
Tennyson, Vision of Sviiy 1. 96.
BuDDER, an old Eng. name for homed
cattle, is a corruption of roihety A. Sax.
hryisery h/ru^er, rm^er, akin to Fris.
rimer, Ger. rinder (-pest) from Tmndt
and perhaps runt, an old cow.
Rather beasts, homed beasts, North Country.
— Bailey,
Foure ro^eren hym by-fom • Jjat feble were
worben.
Peres the Plouhman's Crede, 1. 431 (ab. 1394).
Boote, ... a serpent that Hues by milke
of rudder beasts. — Funio, 1611.
For J)is yl[on]d ys best to brynge forb tren,
& fruyt, & ro\3eron, & oJ>ere bestes. — Trevisa,
Description of Britain [Morris and ^keat.
Specimens, i. 236].
£uerych sowtere ]f make^ shon of newe
ro\)es le|>er, shal bote, at )>at feste of Estre,
twey pans, in name of shongable [i.e, shoon-
gable, shoe-tax]. — Eng, Gilds, p. 359.
BuFFiAN has acquired its modem
sense of a brutally violent fellow, an
outrageous bully, from its having been,
no doubt, popularly connected with
rough, which was formerly spelt ruff,
just as one of the coarse boisterous
canaille is now called *' a rough." The
word may have been further influenced
by old Eng. ruff and ruffle, to raise a
tumult or disturbance, to be rough and
turbulent, to bully or swagger. Com-
pare Icel. rufinn, rough, uncombed,
and the following citations : —
Lacno, a doga name, as we say Shag-
haire. Ruffe, or Ruffian, — Fbrio,
It ruffiano, a ri^n, a svragrer, a swash-
buckler. — Id.
Ruffo, a ruffian, a ruffling roister; . . . also
rude, ruje, or rough.-^id.
Ruff are, to ruflBe or make ruff. — Id,
Shakespeare speaks somewhere of
" the rufian billows," and Chapman
of ** the ruffinoua pride of storms and
tempests " (Iliad, vi. 466).
A fuller bla8t ne*er shook our battlements :
If it hath ruffian*d so upon the sea.
Othello, ii. 1, 7.
The night comes on, and the bleak winds
Do sorely rujfie. King Lear, ii. 4, 304.
The old meaning of ruffian was
curiously different, viz., an effeminate
curled darling, a minion (amasius),
having curly or bushy hair, which
would argue a connexion with Sp. rufo,
curled, It. arruffare, to ruflfle, bristle,
stare with ones haire, to frounce. See
Trench, Select Olmswry, where he
quotes from G. Harvey, ^^ ruffianly
hair," from Prynne, "an effeminate,
ruffianly lock," and ** ruffians .... in
their deformed grizzled locks and
hair." Compare also HomiUes, p. 831
(Oxford ed.), Fuller, Church Hist vol.
i. p. 290 (Nichols' ed.)
She could not . . . mince finer, nor set on
more laces, nor make larger cuts, nor carry
more trappings about her, than our ruffians
and wantons do at this day. — H, Smith, Ser-
mons, p. 208 (1657).
We might infer from the following
that ruffian once denoted, not so much
roughness of behaviour, as roughness
of appearance, especially in the matter
of hair.
I will not write of sweatie, long, shag haire.
Or curled lockes with frisled periwigs :
The first, the badge that Ruffins vse to weare.
The last, the cognisance of' wanton rigs.
Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1. 174
(Shaks. Soc.)
Let ruffins weare a bushe,
and sweat till well nigh dead.
In that Ime bald I care no rush,
but onely wipe my head.
Denham, Defence of a Bald Head,
in Register of stationers* Com-
pany, li. 99 (Shaks. Soc.)
Fr. ruflen, Sp. rufian. It. nffiano,
Prov. Ger. ruffer, denote specifically a
bawd or pander, and a connexion nas
been suggested for these with It. ruffa,
dirt, scurf, Fr. rouffe, as if moradly
filthy (Diez, Scheler).
The following is mere folks- etymo-
logy :—
A swaggerer is one that plays at ruffe, from
whence he took the denomination of ruffyn,
— J, H, (Gent), Satyrical Epigrams, 1619
[Brewer].
Shall I fall to falling bands, and be a
ruff-an no longer? I must; I am now liege-
man to Cupid, .... Therefore, hat-band,
avaunt ! ruff, regard yourself ! garters,
adieu ! — Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange,
act i. sc. 3 (Shaks. Soc. ed. p. 29),
BuLE, an old word for a txunult or
disturbance, is a contracted form of
revel (reueQ, the i; being vocalized as in
B UMMEB
( 334 )
BUN AGATE
old Eng. recure, recoiire, for recouer,
recover. See Peruse and Revel.
Compare old Eng. reweyll, proud
(Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 2853), from old
Ft. reveU, haughty; renuh (Wycliffe,
Ps. ciii. 80), from renouvehr, to renew.
In Devonshire rotol is a wake, a
rustio fair held on the anniversary of
the dedication of a church.
Vor why vor ded'st roily zo upon ma up to
Challacomb rcnol.
ExnuMr Scoldingy 1. 2 (£. D. S.)*
To reuly to be rude, to behaye oiih'r gelf un-
mannerly, to rig. A reuUng Lnd, a Rigsby. —
Ray, Korth Countrif Wordi (p. 51, ed. 17*2;.
U hat for running for aqua vitaty posting
for ale, plying warm cloathes, and sucb like,
there was no lease rule then is in a tauerne
of great reHorte.— •I'Ae Passionate Morrice
(1593), p. 79 (Shaka. Soc.)
And at each pause they kifis ; was never seen
such rule
In any place but here, at bonfire, or at yule.
Drayton, FolyoU)ion, xxvii. [Nares].
When Malvolio checks Sir Toby for
making a disturbance late at night, he
says : —
If you prized my lady's favour at anything
more than contempt, you would not give
means for this uncivil rule, — Ttvelfth Night,
ii. 3, 132.
With alle )>e murl>e8 \aA men may vise,
To Reuele with ^ise buyrdes briht.
A Song of Yesterday, 1. 15 (Philolog, Soc,
Trans, 1858, p. 133).
That he that is so by the saide fratemyte
electe to be a Maister, and be wolde refuHe to
take the gouernaunce vppon hym, wherby a
inordynatt ruell schukle ensue, that then he
80 electe, for his refuselL to pave XXs. —
EngUsh Gilds, p. 332 (E.E.T.S.).
All game and e\e.
All myrthe ana melodye,
All reuell and ryotte
And of host wyll 1 never blynne.
The Worlde and the Chulde, 1522 {0, Flays,
xii. 3li5;.
Here rule and revel appear side by
side : —
The Deuil hath his purpose tliis way, as
well as the other, he hath his puq)Ose as well
by reuelling and kcteping ill rule all night, as
by rising early in the morning, and banquet-
ing all ilaye. So the Deuil iiath hys pur-
pose both waves. — Latimer, Sennons, p. 108.
EuMMEB, a large tumbler, as if for
rum, is the Gorman r&nier, as if roomer
(Bailey).
Hostess meanwhile pours the wine into the
Hummers, and puts the sugar on the shives.
—The Comedy of the Prodigal Son, act iii.
Then Rhenish rummers walk the round.
In bumj)ers everv king is crowned.
Vryden, To Sir G, Etherege, 1.46.
Runagate, an old word for a worth-
less, roving fellow, as if rvnmvay, from
run and old Eng. gaie ("'' runmigate
slaves." — Golding), is a con*uption of
rervegade, 0. Eng. rcnegafc, Fr. ren^gaf.
It. rinegata, one who has denied or re-
nounced his faitli or country, from Lat.
renegare, whence also comes the Shake-
spearian word ren^'ge or rcnegu^, to
deny. This latter still survives in Ire-
land, where I have heard a farmer*s
wife condemning a neighbour for rene-
ging her religion. Vide Ps. Ixviii. 6
(Prayer Book version).
Idle vagabonds and loitering runagates. —
Homily against Idleness.
The devil is .... a vairnint runagate
walker like Cain. — Adams, Works, vol. ii.
p. 45.
And must I hence, and leaue this certain
state,
To roam vncertain (like a Runagate),
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 308 (1621).
In the Genevan version of the Bible
the Lord says to Cain : —
A vagabond and a runnagate shalt thou be
in the earth. — Gen. iv. 12.
Runagate, apostata. — Levins, Manipulus
(1570), 40, 5.
Runnagate or rebell, whyche forsaketh
allegiaunce or profession, apostita. — Huloet,
liynA bundels to-geder to be 1-brent,
Bynd spousebrekers with awouters.
And ravegates with raueners.
Old Lng. Miscellany, p. 212, 1. 63.
Is there ony renogat among us fer as ye
knawe,
Or ony that i)ervertyth the pepil wyth gay
eloquens alon I
Coventry Mysteries, p. 384 (Shaks. 8oc.).
I wyll not playe the runagate and goeuory-
where, but 1 retourue agayne to my lather. —
UdaCs k.rasmus,John, t'ol. 886.
Ever since he tell trum heaven he htith
lived like Cain, which cannot rest in u ])lact>,
but is a runagate over thi? earth, frohi door to
door, from man to man. begginp: for siiiA as
the starved soul be^H for bread. — //. Smith,
Sermons, p. 486 (1657).
Hence, hence, ye slave ! dissemble not tliy
Ktate,
But henceforth be a turne-coate runnagate .
Marston, Satyres, 1. (vol. iii. p. 217).
My Lord Will-be-will was turned a v«ry
rebel and rungate. — Biinyan, Holy \\ ar^
ch. iii.
We take you to be some vagubond ruua-
gate crew. — Id, ch. iv.
BUN COUNTER ( 336 )
BUSTY
A kitchin Co is called an ydle rtmaeate
Boy. — The Fraternitye of VacabondeSy 1575.
In Sussex, rwnagate is still in use for
a tramp or vagabond (L. J. Jennings,
Field Paths and Green Lanes, p. 46).
Bun counteb. Sir John Stoddart
thought that this expression was a cor-
ruption of rencounter, Fr. rencontre
(Philosophy of Language, p. 178), but
it may be doubted whether he was cor-
rect.
Shakespeare speaks of *' a hound that
runs counter and yet draws dry-foot
well." — Com. of Errors, iv. 2.
BuNNABLB, a Norfolk word meaning
glib, loquacious, is no doubt a corrup-
tion of the old word rendble, misunder-
stood as if a derivative of rewne, to run,
while it is really a contraction of the
word reasonahle.
Of tongue she was trew and renable,
Ywaiite and Gawaine, 1. 208.
A "rendbuUe tonge," occurs in
Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest ; re-
nahly, in Chaucer, Frere^ Tale, 1. 211.
ResoTMbtile, in Vision of Piers the Plow-
nian, Pars I. 1. 176, Text C, is renable
in Text B (see Skeat, Notes, in loc).
Hast }x>u also prowde I -be
Of any vertu jjat god 3af \>el , . .
Or for )x>w ha.st a renabulte tonge,
Or for thy body is fa^T and long.
Myrc, InstructioTu for Parish Priests, 1. 1122
C'E.E.T.S).
The gift whereof [of prayer] he may be
truly said to have, not that hath the most
rennible tongue ; for prayer is not so much a
matter of the lipn as of the heart. — Bp, Hall,
Works, vol. vii. p. 487, ed. Pratt.
[The editor in his Glossary explains
rennihle as running, voluble.J
Bush, Friar Rush, a famous person-
age in old popular romances, was a cer-
tain " divell " who found his way into
a certain ill-regulated house of religious
men ** to maintaine them the longer in
their ungracious hving.'* See TJie
Historic of Frier Rush ; Hoto He canie
to a House of Religion to seeke service.
And being entertained by the Priour, was
first made Under Cooke, Being full of
pleasant mirth and delight for Young
Peoplo," 1620. He is styled Broder
russche in a Low German version (about
16th century), Frater Rauschius, in B.
Seidehus, Paro&miw Eihicos, 1589, Des
Teufels russiger Bruder in Grinam's
Marchen, ii. 84 [Thoms* Early Eng.
Prose Ronian4ies, vol. i. p. 253, seq!\.
Rush hero is no doubt a corruption of
Ger. rausch, q, d. " Brother Tipsy."
See also Nares, s.v. and Bouse above.
BussBT-FEES, a street mountebank's
attempt at ratafie, ratafia.
They [wafers] goes at the bottom of the
russetjee* cake. — mauhew, London Labour and
the London Poor, vol. iii. p. 113.
Ratafia is (not from rectify, rectified
spirit, as Eettner, but) for Waq-t^ifia,
Malay a^raq + tdfia, nmi-arrack, the
arrade or spirit called tafia (Skeat).
BusTT, in the colloquial phrase " to
turn rusty,** used of a person who be-
comes stubborn, perverse, surly, chur-
lish, or disobUging, probably from the
idea of no longer running smoothly,
but grating harshly like a key in a lock
that wants oiling, is in all probabiHty a
corruption of resty, Fr. restif, stubborn,
that will not go forward (of a horse),
from Fr. rester, to stop, stand still, Lat.
restare.
In the Cleveland dialect a restive
horse is said to reist, to take reist, to be
reisted (Atkinson). Rusty (stubborn) :
reist : resty, restive : Fr. rester, to hold
back : : liMsty (rancid) : reast : resty,
reasty : Fr. rester, to stand too long, be
over- Kept. Wright gives m«ft/=rrestive
{Diet, of Prov, and Obsolete English),
and so Akerman's Wiltshire Glossary,
*^ Rust, to be restive or stubborn." —
Patterson, Antrim and Down Glossary,
On the second day, his brown horse. Ora-
tor, took rust, ran out of the course, and was
distanced. — Colman, The Gentleman, No. 5
[F. Hall, Mod, English, p. 251].
Old Iron, why so rustii ? will you never
leave your innuendoes. — The Guardian, No.
160.
In cart or car thou never reestit.
Bums, The AuUi Farmer to his Auld Mare,
Maggie (p.* 54, Globe ed.).
Rustynes of synne is cawse of these wawys,
Alas ! in tliis fflood tliis werd xal be lorn.
Coventry Mysteries, p. 47 (Shaka. Soc).
The yeomen ushers of devotion, where the
master is too resty or too rich to say his own
?rayers, or to bless his own table. — Milton,
conoclastes, c. xxiv.
Restive, or resty, drawing back instead of
going forward, as some horses do. — Phillips,
New World of Words [Trench, Set, Glos-
sary],
Indeed the Skirmish at Martiars Elm . . .
fought 164IS, made much Noise in men's
eares ; . . and is remembered the more, be-
-- . ■■ • m^M. . ., . ' .-- — . ." . r - a . , ...
?.-«w- Iff i-*:':^ -r»-i . ?.*!;: ::-^*- _ Mr. '."^rv^ *!—« .f Tlii? "srcri
T: ie:i- •*; f-rr^ i ._tt_ t-kV-'-fjc ^v^ -- -■ ^4.ri -.:'^.: r::L- t: - m-.*"- ^j*^
^^ i>:i. i.*::! '.: -r lAirr- i- -: -.i v=. i : t. v_ : : . - 1: --^* -- . ■ - i - r- *:. A :. i tlj
\* ^ «■"*• J- ill. O ii.i: :rr-.-s: ^: • ■• G^i. rr»ziT =:*■ iLi
f:r*: *at* Tii.r?.:i.* :r.n -yr:*vr. — loi*" .>. », »*:ji:.'"
Ho", i-rr^f-^ -- ■: ^*^ : . CIcTcIslT. i rr>*- v, S ♦ : —
\l :.i: «.-^>:. -^fc s.:7ti« - ^ . ; ,^^.^ ^ ^ c^. ^^.^^ ^^ ^
... ..^*~ . . - tw*:^^i i* iir *a:i-^ «-.ri. -\=.d "VX alter?
:i»7»*' ... V. P-" '^ * x-z.xi:- :* ;-.:■*£*.-: inoa*.
i« -o. e;- Hi--»*-. j^. iv^ . vj.^, .... . ._ . _ _ v- _<■--.•. /. ... ,
rLe*3i til,:-:- *:«:ri» ?i-il ".:-**•: 1 a rix -It. * ^ ,. . , , . . ,
i:r. Hi.^ Ne-.-T'. b. :t. =*:. *, p. Vl >av:k. : r ** ■ -• » *-••-, ij.e dnnj
*i. S:-r<?r . frr'.r.cr.:.;.- :_t:.:: r.i i :-^ eld Eng
p-_ «, - . '.. ,-.^ .-.. . v^., :« 'wri'.rrs, "srA* .i Irr Syir.i?":: wine, «
* V ^ -r .T w .-^F * • • "- "- -'* ^- — • *^ >>"it- and i
5_ "w-Ilo ^:r.v.:.-:.: -"..r v.j": a S7 .'.-. like ]
p::r.»>. C:'. ••'*•':- - ... or w
8ACKBUT
( 337 )
SALAD
ium t%a A liquor (or light wine) made by
X)assing water and tibe dregs of wine
through a sack (Ducange, s.v.)« Douce
{Illustrations of Shal-sperej p. 257)
quotes from Guthrie's Tottr ihrough fhe
Crimea a statement that the keeping
of wino in goat-skin sacks " is a practice
BO common in Spain, as to give the name
of snr.k to a species of sweet wine once
hifjlily prized in Great Britain."
But one much better versed in
'* Spanish affairs " teUs us that —
Hherris sack, the term aned by Falfltaff, no
mpan authority in this matter, is the precise
seco de Xerez, the term by which the wine is
known to thin day in its own country ; the
epithet $eco or dry . . . being used in contra-
<listinction to the nceet malvoisies and mus-
cadelsy which are also made of the same
grape. — Fordy Gatherings from Spainy p. 150,
Wyne sect, an old Scotch corruption
of Fr. vin sec, is quoted by Jamieson.
Gr>t mj lordc a cup of secke to comfort his
ppirites. — Ponet, Treatise of Politike Powerf
1556.
Hay gentle Doctor, now I see your meaning.
Sack will not leaue one leane, 'twill leaue
him leaning.
Harington, Epigrams^ bk. ii. 79.
Sackbut, a bass trumpet like a trom-
bone, is Sp. sacahucJie (as if a tube that
can be drawn out, from sacar, to draw
out), corrupted from the Latin samhuca
(Ascham spells it samhuke), Greek
savihuke, Heb. sahka.
The 8amhv.ca.,howe\er, was a stringed
instrument, like a lyre, often of a tri-
angular form, and derived its name
Boemingly from being made of elder-
wood, Lat. sabucuSy samhucvs. Com-
pare Latin huxus, (1) boxwood, (2) a
flute.
Vid. Kitto, Pictorial Biible, on Dan.
iii. 10; Chappell, History of Music, voL
i. p. 255 ; Eastwood and Wright,
BihU Word-Book, s.v. Sahka was the
original Semitic name 'which the
Greeks, adopting the instrument, pro-
nounced sambuke (Pusey on Darnel, p.
24).
Such strange mad musick doe they play
v])on their Sacke-buttes. — T. Decker, Seven
Deadly Sins of London, 1606, p. J7(ed. Arber).
Sylvester spells it sagbuf.
From a trumpet Winde hath longer Ufe
Or from a Sagbut, then from Flute or Fife.
Sylvester, Du BartaSy p. 128 (1621).
Shawms, Sag-buts, Citrons, Viols, Comets,
Hutes. Id. p. :»!.
Saint, a corrupt orthography of the
name of the old game called c/mi (be-
cause one himdred points won), quoted
by Nares from an old play : —
H usband, Hhall we play at saint ?
It is not fftint, but c«nf, taken from hundreds.
Dumb Knight, 0. PL iv, 483 (Nares).
Saintfoin, J old names for the lu-
St. Foin, / ceme, are corrupt
Sainct-foin, ) speUings of the word
sainfoin, from Fr. sain, wholesome, and
foin, hay, Lat. sanum famum. All these
names appear to have arisen from a
misunderstanding of the other name
medic<t', Le. the Median plant, as if it
meant med/ical or curative (Prior).
Saints' bell, a corrupt form of
sanctvS'belU sometimes called snvnce-
hell, sancte-bell, or saci'ing-hell ; wliich
was " A small bell used in tlie Koman
Cathohc Church to call attention to
the more solemn parts of the scr\'ice of
the mass, as at the conclusion of the
ordinary, when the words * Sancius,
Sanctus, SancHts, Deus Sabaoth' are
pronounced by the priest, and on the
elevation of tlie host and chalice after
consecration." — Parker, Glossary of
Architecture.
Whene'er the old exchange of profit rings,
Her silver saints-bell of uncertain gains;
My merchant-soul can stretch both legs and
wings,
How I can run, and take unwearied pains !
Qnarles, Emblems, iv. 3.
Thou shalt bee constrained to goe to the
chiefe beamc of thy benefice, . . . and with a
trice trusse vp thy life in the string of thy
sancebell. — Kash, Pierce PeniUue, p. 46
(Shaks. Soc.), 1592.
Salad, Fr. salade, an old name for a
species of light helmet formerly worn,
also spelt salei, salht, and celafe
(Nares). See Sir S. D. ScoU, British
Amiy, vol. i. p. 198.
Sallet, Fr. salade, is from Sp. celada.
It. celnia, Lat. ccelata (sc. cassis), en-
chased (littr^).
Salade, ne spere, ne gard -brace, ne page.
Chancer, Di-eme, 1. 1565.
But for a sallet, my brain-pan had been
cleft with a crow's- bill. — Shakespeare, then.
VL iv. 10.
He dyd on hym hys bry ganders set with
grit nayle, and nis salet and gylte sporres. —
rabyauy fol. p. 40^1'.
Then for the neither [netberl part be hith
high shoone tad thin kiftHHMMM a buckler
SALAD OIL
( ass )
SAMBO
to keepc of his enemies strokes : then he
must haue n fallet wherewith his head may
be saued. — l^timerf SrrmimSf p. 198 verso.
Salad oil, it appears, meant for-
merly not the refined oil to which we
now attach the name, but a coarse de-
scription used in polishing Ballets or
helmets. A correspondent of The
Gentleman's Magazine^ writing in the
year 1774 (Sept.), says: —
People are very apt to imagine that this
sort ot oil is named from itH being uRed in
mixing sailads for c>ating, as if the true way
of writing it was xallud-oil ; but the oil used
in cookery was always of a better and sweeter
0ort than that rank stuff called mUet-oil, Tlie
tmth is, the aallet wttA the headpit^ce in the
times that defensive armour was so much in
use, and xallet'oU wa8 thnt 8ort of oil which
was used for tlie cleaning and brightening it
and the ret^t of the armour.
So with the word train oil, Tliere
are many, probably, who imagine that
it has something to do with railway
tmins — perhaps with the lubricating of
their wheels — whereas it bore that
name long before trains were tlionght
of. See Train-oil.
Salaby, the common name of celery
in tlie Holdemess dialect (E. York-
shire) and among the peasantry of Ire-
land.
Salmon, "the great and inviolable
oath *' of the Scottish gipsies (Sir W.
Scott), is probably a corrui)tion of Fr.
sem^ent (from Lat. sacranicninm ), which
it closely resembles in somid (F. H.
Groome).
She swore by the ulmon, if we did the kin-
chin no harm, she would never tell how the
ganger got in. — Guv Mannfring, ch. xxxiv.
They ve taken the taerament [zroath] to
speak the truth. — F, H, Groome^ In Cwipfjf
Tents, p. SS.
Salmon-bbicks. This curious term
for bricks not burnt enough, used in
Norfolk and Suffolk (Old Country and
Famiing Words, E. D. S. p. 167), with
an imagined reference, perhaps, to their
Einkish hue, is for sanimen or sammy,
alf-baked. So sam-sodden is half-
boiled; and in E. Cornwall a "2am
aoen^' is one half-heated, "a door a
zam '* is half closed. See Sand-blind.
Salsify, a popular name for the
Elant trapogon porrifollvSf Fr. salsifis,
as no connexion, as its appearance
would suggest, with Lat. safsus, salty,
but is a corruption of Lat. eolseqmum,
** the Sim -follower."
Salt, used by Shakespeare in the
sense of wanton, lecherous, and still
ai>plied to dogs, is apparently a mis-
understand in g of Lat. 8alo.r, Fr. sala/ie^
ready to leap, from salio, to jump or
leap, as if a derivative of »eli salt.
All the charms of love.
Salt Cleopntra, soften thy wan lip.
Antonit and Cleopatra, li. 1.
Yet, I protest, it ia no fait desire
Of seeing countries . . . hath broueht me out.
B, Jonson, The For, ii. 1.
Gifts will he sent, and letters which.
Are the expression of that itch,
And suit wnich frets tliy suters.
Ilerrick, ihspt'rides, p. 186.
Salt-cellar. Cellar here is a cor-
ruption of seller, old Eng. saU^re, Fr.
Baliire, a receptacle for salt, Lat. saia-
rinm (vas), from sal, salt. Thus «a7/-
cellar is a ** salt-vessel for salt."
With a pyld siilere,
Basyn ana ewere,
VVntyr of everrose clere,
They "wesche rv3th thare.
Sir Degrfvant, 1. 1392, Thornton
Romances, p. 235.
When Prester John is penied at his table,
there is no salt at all set one in any salt «'/-
ler as in other places, but a loafe of Hrend is
cut crosse, and then two kniaes an^ layde
acrosse vpon tlie loafe. — E. Wehbe, Trauaile*^
1590, p. 25 (ed. Arber).
The salte also touche nat in his salere.
Withe nokyns mete, but lay it hone.stly,
On youre Trenchoure, for that is curtHsy.
The Bttbees Book, p. 7, 1. 161 (E.K.T.8.)
Saltieb, in Shakespeare an inten-
tional corruption of satyr, with some
reference perhaps to Lat. snltare^ to
dance, salt, a bound (B. Jonson), Lat.
ealtus. "A dance of twelve Satyrs,'' is
announced with the words —
They have made themselveH all men of
hair, they call them^elrtst S<iltifrs^ and they
have a dance which the wenches nny ia n
gallimaufry of gambols. — The Winter's Tale,
IV. 4, 1. 335.
Salts, to anoint, bears a deceptive
resemblance to Lat. salrns, sound, well,
salvare, to save, sahero, to be well, but
is really akin to Goth, salhon, Cier.
salhen, Gk. a-lelph-v, Lat. de-lih-uo,
Erse laih, mire, mud, " slob," Sansk.
lip, to anoint.
Sambo, the ordinary nickname for a
negro, ofton mistaken as a x>6t name
SAND-BLIND ( 339 ) SANO REAL
formed from 8amy Samuely just as
Ghloe is almost a generio name for a
female nigger, is really borrowed from
liis Spanish appellation icembo, origin-
ally meaning nandy-legged, from Lat.
ecamhusy bow-legged, Greek ehtmhda.
A connexion was sometinles imagined
perhaps with Uncle Sam^ a popular
name for the United States.
It is worth noting that Samboes
favourite instrmnent, the hcnyOy essen-
tially modem and vulgar as it may
seem, is also, like his name, of Greek
origin. It has undergone a consider-
able metamorphosis in its transition
through the following forms, — haftjore
(Miss Edgeworth), bandore (Stowe,
Heywood), pandore (Drayton), Sp.
hcmdurriay It. pondtyfa^ pandfJira, Lat.
pandura, a species of guitar supposed
to have been invented by Pan, Greek
pandoura (apparently from pdn, all,
and doura, wood). Hence also Fr.
mandorBy old Fr. mandoUy It. mandola^
Eng. mandoline.
There shalbe one Teacher of Musick and
to play one the Lute, the Bandoroy and Cyt-
teriie. — Queene Elixahethes Aehademy, Book of
Precedence^ p. 7 (E. E. T. S.).
VVl)at*8 her hair ? 'faith to Bandora wires
there's not the like simile.— -//tfj/uoorf, Fair
Maid of Eichangey act i. sc. 3.
Some learn 'd eares prefer'd it have before
Both Orpharyon, Violl, Lute, Bandore,
Sir J, Harington, EpigramSf bk. iv. 91.
Sand-blind, partially blind, stands
for eam-hlind, half-blind, from 0. Eng.
earn, half; so aam-ctmc (half-aliveX
eam-ded (Robert of Gloucester), sam-
ope (half open), Comw. $(Vm-sodden
(naif boiled), Lat. scnuy Gk. »}/u-.
I have been sand-blind from mv infancy.
Beaumont and FletcheVy Love's Cure, ii. 1.
Shakespeare puns upon the word : —
ISTore than sand-blind, high gratrell blind.
Merchant of Venice, ii. t,
Berlue, Purblind, made sand-blind, — Cot-
grave,
Luscus, he that is sand-blifnde, — Wright*s
Vocabularies (15th cent.), p. 225.
Which [Futtz-balls] being troden vpon do
breath foorth a most tninne and fine powder,
like vnto smoke, very noisome and nurtfull
vnto the eies, causing a kinde of blindnes,
which is called Poor*-blinde, or Sand-blinde,
— Gerarde, Herbal, p. l.'%5.
The Sayntes haue not bo sharpe eyes to see
downe from heauen : tliey be purre blinde,
and sandg blynde, they cannot see Bo farre.*—
Latimer, Sermons, p. 123 verso.
He is in more danger to be sand -blind
than a goldsmith. Therefore some call him
avidum, a non videndo.— T. Adams, TheSoul*s
Sickness {Works, i, 4m),
Sand-finb, stated in the Proceed-
ings qf the Philological Society, vol. v.
p. 139, to be the name of a kind of grass,
as if so called from the soil in which
it grows, is a corruption of Fr. sadnt-
foin. See Saint-foIn.
Sandeyeb, the scoria of glass, which
seems at first sight to suggest the word
8and, is a corruption of the f'rench Bain
de verre, the seam or fat of glass.
The matter whereof glasses ate made . . .
while it is made red hot in the fornace, and
is melted, becommin^ liquide and fit to worke
vpon, doth yeeld as it were &fat floting aloft.
Tnis is commonly called Axungia vitri ; in
English Sandeuer ; in French Suinde voirre,—
Gerarde, Herbal, p. 429.
Soufre sour, & saundtfiier, & o^r such mony.
Alliterative Poems, p. 66, 1. 1036.
Sano-f&oid, coolness, unconcern,
borrowed from the French, literally,
"cool blood" (compare "in cold
blood " — deliberately, wilfully), is,
according to M» Scheler, probably a
corruption of the ancient expression
sens froid, cool judgment, like sens
rassis, sober judgment (Dictionnaire
d'Etynwlogie JFran^is, s.v. Sang,)
Sang Hkal, "The Keal Blood," a
name very frequently given to the
sacred dish which was used at the Last
Supper, in which Joseph of Arimathaea
was fabled to have collected the Holy
Blood flowing from the five wounds,
and which finally, in mediaeval ro-
mance, became the mystio object of
quest to the Knights of the Bound
Table.
Sangreal, Part of Christ's most precious
blood wandering about the world invisible
(to all but clrnst eies) and working many
wonders, and wonderful cures; if we may
credit the most foolish, and &bulou8 History
of King Arthur. — Cotgrave,
The following is the colophon of
CaxtoniB edition of the said history,
1485, as " reduced into Englysshe by
syr Thomas Malory : " —
Thus endeth this noble and ioyous booke,
entytled La Mort Dathur. Notwythstand-
yng it treateth of the byrth, lyf, and actes of
the sayd Kynge Arthur, and of his noble
knyghtes of the rounde table, tbejr marveyl-
SASH
( 340 )
SA TYRE
lou8 enquefitefl ami advonturos, Ihachycvynj;
oft]ip«//(i^ reti If etc.
In the eilition of 1634 the word ap-
pears as San^g^rraU.
Ki^ht 80 there canie by the holy veiwell of
the Sancgreall with all maiier of awoi'tni'Sse
and Havour, but they could not readily sa*.
who beare that holy vessell ; but Sir rerci-
▼ale had a glimnierinpf of that veMfll, and of
the muiden that beare it, for hee was a perfect
cleanc maide. ..,**! wot w«»ll," said Sir
Kctor, ** what it is ; it is an holy veiwell that
is borne by a maiden, and therin is a part of
the holy blood of our lx)r<l Jchus Christ,
blewMHl might hee bee," — IliMoru of King
Arthury vol. iii. p. 27 (ed. Wright).
Kinff Pelham lay so many yeeres sore
wounded andmi<?ht never be wholotilKralnhnd
the haut princ<> he:iled him in the (]u<'8t of the
Sancgrealf for in that jdace was jiart of tlie
blood of our I-onl Jesus Christ that Josejdi
of Arimathy brought into this land. — Mahry,
Historic of King Arthurf 1634, vol. i. p. 83
(ed. Wright).
The holy Grate j that is, the real hUwd of our
Saviour Many of King Arthur's
Knights ar<» in the snme book represt»nted
as adventuring in cpiest, or in nearrh of th(>
Sangi-eal or Sanguis Realix. — Thos. Wnrton^
Ohservtitioru on The tairu Qneeny vol. i. p. 49
(ed. mrr).
Tlu' subject of one of these gr**at romances
is a seiirrh after the cup which held the real
bUwd of Christ ; and this history of the Sang-
real forms a series of romances.— J. Disraeliy
Ameniiiex of Literatnrej vol. i. p. 92.
Snng-r^al was probably in some in-
stances understood as the hlood-royal,
which is indeed the proper meaning of
tlie compound in old French, «flrwfe real
in old Englisli. For instance, Skelton
says of Wolsey, tliat
JIc came of the tank ropall
that was cast out of a bochctrs stall.
The Romaynes whare so ryche holdene,
As of the realexte blotle that reynede in erihe.
There come in at the f^TSte course, be-forthe
Kynge r*eluene,
Bareheuedys that ware bryghte, burnyste
with syluer,
Alle with taghte mene and towne in togers
full ryche.
Of Munke realle in suyte, sextv at ones.
Morte Arthure, 11. 174-179 (E. E.'I'.S. ed.).
There is not the smallest doubt, how-
ever, that tliis sang-r^al is a more mis-
understanding of tlie old form ea/n
greal or scynt graal, where san or se^nt
(otlierwiso spelt »rm/, saincty or saint)
is holy, and ffrcal or graaJ. (otherwise
spelt grailc^ groyh, old Span. gricUf
Prov. grasalfgrazal), derived from Low
Lat. grndHla and gra^rlla^ diininuti^
oi gi'iuhth'y gmsalr, denotes a bowl
plate. Grndflhi itself is a corrupt
form of n-nfrlla, a diininutive of L
craicr^ Greek IrmWry a mixinf^-ho^
(Compare O.Kiip:. gmyU^ a scr\-ioe-hoi
from Low Lat. r/rn^lah'; O. Kr. pml
from Lat. pttfrlla ; Fr. grille^ from Li
crafic'ulay crnfrg.)
See a full note by Prof. Skeat
Joseph of Ariwnihwa (E. E. T. S. ed
p. xxxvi ; Scyvt Granl, ed. Fiimiva]
Baring-Gould, Cnrams My f lis of 3//W(
Agps, p. 604 Boqq. ; AfJiencrA'tn, A]»i
9, 1870, p. 481; Didron, Cifinsth
Iconography, vol. i. p. 270.
Lii aussi nous dist estre iin flasr|ue <
sang gn'aL chose divine rt a pnu d^* gei
connue. — R€tf>elaisy Q^.nvref (ed. Barre ',
ihS.
Which tnhle round, Joseph of Arimsithie,
For brother made of th*- saint i^ial only.
Harding, Chronicle of ling, hivgs^ 1.M3.
Hither came.Josoph of Arimathy,
Who brought witli the holu graulr, thfv wi
And preach t the truth ; but since it great
did dec^y.
Spenser, Faerie Qvrcn, II. x. 5:>.
And down the long beam stole tbf> i/i
Grail,
RoHC-rtnl with beatings in it, a;* if Jilivo.
Tennustui, 1 he Holy Grail.
Sash, the wood-work of a windn
wliich retains the i)anes, formerly spe
chnssr, is tlic French ch/issf^ or eh-('i88\
a frame or setting in which the glass
enchased or encased, the sniiio word i
Fr. caisse, It. cassa, Lat. capsa,
case.
The tumid bladder bounds at ev^rv lie
bursts the withstanding casements, the chastti
Lanterns, and all the brittle vitrious ware.
Shaftei^Hrxf, Characterifticks, vol. iii. p. !■
(1749).
The primitive Casements model! M were i
doubt.
By that thro' which the Pigeon was thru
out.
Where now whole Sishes wen» but one crei
^ye,
T* examine and admire thy Beauties by.
Cotton, WondeiK of the Peuke, VoemSy
p. 3-k*).
Satyrk, a frequent old 8pellin«» <
saiire, a poem rebuking vice, Lat. sf
tira, 8aiura{iT0iii6ahir,i\\\]), (1) adis
full of different ingredients, a modle
or oUo, (2) a poem on different sul
jects, a satire. The word was coi
founded (e,g. by Wedpvood) with 8nt[
8AUGE.AL0NE
( 341 )
SAVINO^TBEE
ru8y a Greek satyrio drama, in which
eaJtyra (Lat. scUyrU Greek saiuroi) were
introduced. Ben Jonson uses satyrs to
translate satyrio satyric dramas, Horace,
Be Arte Poet, 1. 236 :—
Nor 1, when I write satyrs, will so love
Plain phrase, my Pisos, as alone t' approve
Mere reij^niuj^ words. Works, p. 733.
When Lyiius thinks that he and I are friends,
Then all his Poems unto me he sends.
His Disticksy Hatyrs, Sonnets, and Ezametera.
Harington, Epigrams, bk. i. 67.
Satt/re, a satyr, an Invective or vice-rebuk-
ing Poem. — Cot^ruve.
The said auncient Poets vsed for that pur-
pose, three kinds of poems reprehensiue, to
wit, the Satifre, the Comedie, and the Tnige-
die : and the first and most bitter inuectiue
against vice and vicious men, wasthevVa<i/''P:
which to th' intent their bitternesse should
breede none ill w^ill, either to the Poets, or
to the recitours . . . and besides to make
their admonitions and reproofs sceme grauer
and of more efficacie, they made wise as if
the gods of the woods', whom they called
Satyres or Siluanes, should appeare and recite
those versc's of rebuke, whereas in deede they
were but disguised persons vnder the shape
of Satyres. — G. Pnttenham, Arte of Eng,
Foe»ie (1589), p. 46 (ed. Arber).
Adjourn not this virtue until that temper
when Cato could lend out his wife, and im-
potent satyrs write satires upon lust. — 6ir T,
Browne, IVorks, vol. iii. p. 89 (ed. Bohn).
Sauce- ALONE, a popular name for the
erysimum allia/ria, Ger. sasskrcmt* Dr.
Prior thinks it likely that the latter
part of the compound represents It.
aglione, Fr. alloignon, garUck. So the
word would mean " garlick-sauce " in
reference to its strong alliaceous odour.
Sauce alone is ioined with Garlick in name,
not bicause it is like vnto it in forme, but in
smell : for if it be brused or stamped it smel-
leth altogether like Garlicke. — Gerarde, Her-
bal, p. 660.
Saucy, pert, impudent, — sauce, im-
pertinence,— said to be a corruption of
Gipsy sass, imx^udence, also bold, for-
ward, which has been connected with
Hindu sdhas, bold (C. Leland, Eng.
Gypsies, p. 118), just as Gipsy bar, a
garden, is from Pers. hafiar.
A late English Romanist hath penned a
sawcif lecture of modem Homes Christian
Divinity . . . unto his late Sovereign Lord.
—^Thos, Jackbon, Works, vol. iii. p. 975
(1673).
The word was, no doubt, understood
as meaning highly-seasoned, tart,
peppery, and derived from Fr. aauce.
which is a derivative of Lat. salsus
(1, salted, 2, witty), just as the French
say, II a St4 hten saucS, he has been
sharply reprimanded (Gattel).
Shakespeare uses to sauce for to rate
or scold, and it may be questioned
whether the latter is not, after all, the
true origin. I think it is.
I'll make them pay ; I'll saaee them.
Merry Wives of Winder, act iv. sc. 3.
I'll sauce her with bitter words.
As You Like It^ act iii. sc. 5.
Ineptus is as much in English, in my phan-
tasie, as saucie or malapert. — Stanihurst, De-
scriptioH of Ireland, p. 13, in Holinshed. vol. L
(1587).
We haue a common sayin? amon^^est us
when we see a fellow sturuy, loflie, and
proud, men say, this is a saucy fellow : sig-
nifying him to be a highmynded fellow, whiche
taketh more upon him then he ought to doe,
or his estate requireth: which thyng no
doubt is naught and ill : for euery one ought
to behaue himselfe according unto his cnllyng
and estate : but he that will be a Christian
man, that intendeth to come to heauen, must
be a sausie fellow : he must be well poudred
[=z pickled, corned] with the sause of afflic-
tion, not with proudnesse and stoutnesse. —
[Margin] Hee that will come to Heaven must
be saused. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 182.
Why did Christ vouchsafe to give him
[Satan] any answer at all; whereas he might
.... nave punished him for his sawcinesse ?
— Bp. Andreues, On the Temptationy 1642,
p. 18.
Save, an old name for the plant sage
(Wright), IB an Anglicized form of Lat.
sdhia, sage, so named from its scdva-
tory or curative properties (Lat. sal-
vare). It was a maxim of the school
of balitemum, "Cur morietur homo
cui salvia crescit in horto." Sage,
Fr. sauge (Ger. sdHei), is the same
word.
The wholesome Saulge,
Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 188.
And fermacies of herbes, and eke save,
They dronken, for they wold hir lives have.
Chaucer, Cant, Tales, 1. 2717.
Savino-tbeb, the Scottish name of
the plant juniperus sMnOf, or sahine.
It is beheved to have the power of pro-
ducing abortion, and " takes its name
from this, as being able to save a young
woman from shame." — Oall. Enc,
(Jamiesoil). The word is, of course,
only a corrupt form of savine, Lat. sa-
Una (bc. luTba)^ the plant from the
Sabine
SAVOURY
( ^*-^ )
SCARF-SKIN
Gcrardo says that, ''Tlio leauos of
Sauine boiled in wiuo and drunke . . .
expelleth the dead cliildo and killeth
the quicke."— JTcr&oZ/, p. 1194 (1597).
In Yorkshire the x)lant is called kill'
bastard.
And when I loik
To gather fruit, find nutliin*; but the savin -
tree.
Too frpquent in nuuned' orcliards and there
planted,
By all oonjecturo, to df*fltroy fruit rather.
Middletont (iaine of CheMf Clb.
Tliose dangerous planti called cover-shame,
aliaa Mioin, and other anti-conceptive wecda
and poisonH. — Rtplii to Ijidien and Batchelor*
PetUion (Harl, Mix, iv. 410).
The King ha^ gane to the Ahhcy garden,
And pu'd the Mi'in tree.
To scale the habe frae Marie's heart,
But the thing it wadna be.
Marie Hamilton^ Rnbert$f Legendary
Ballad*, p. S^,
For the womb, mugwort, pennyn)j'all,
fetherfew, Mvine. — Burton, Anatomy oj Me-
lancholy, II. iv. 1, 3.
Savoury, Fr. earor&*. It. Bavoreggia,
is tlie Latin aniurola, assimilatoil to
" savour," Lat. sapor (IMor).
Stiiiorie hath the taHtu of Time. — Gentrde,
IJcHmiI, p. '1(51.
Other corrupt forms are It. sanfo-
reggia, and Fr. eaweUc (from sarrie,
cf. Prov. sadreia),
J>.'r in cast persoh^y, vsop*», Mteray
[>at smulle u hakkKl \iy any way.
Liber Cure Vocorum, p. ll.
Saxon, the word for the acA'ton {Lr..
eacrittfan) of a ohurcli in the Holder-
ncss dialect, E. Yorkshire.
Scald, in the expression a *^ scald
head,*' i.e. scurfy, haviuf^ an eruption,
tetter, or ringworm in the hea<l, has
notliiup; to do with scald, to remove the
hair with boiUng water fold Fr. eschal-
d^^r, Lat. ex-cfi.l{i)dair), out stands for
old Eng. scaJkd, having a scall or
tetter (Coles). The original meaning
was probably bald.
Compare Icel. shdlli, a bald-head,
"Dfiw, ehihlM, bald, Swed. shallot, bald,
Gael, sqall, baldness. Perhaps identi-
cal with A. Sax. ailn, *' callow,'* Ger.
kaliJ, Lat. cnhit^, bald (Ferguson, Cum-
h(*rhind Glossary, s.v.), Sansk. khahitl,
from wliich words an initial s seems to
have disappeared.
With ska lied browes blak, and piled herd.
Chancer, Cant. Talef, I. 1)29.
Scallyd, Glabrosud; Scalte,, Glabr
Prompt, Pai'v.
be dyauf*, )x.' doiiml)o, }pG 88orncde, )ye
lede. — Ayrnbite of Inwut, i). *J'24.
I^wsy and scailf, and ]>ylled lyke as ai>f^
With Hcantlv a rag tor tocoiier tlieyrji'ia
The Hye IVay to the Spyttel Hon*, I. 11
In hii heued lie has bn wail,
\)e scab ouer-i^^as his emmH all.
C«rA»r ^[^tndi, 1. 118^0 ( ed. Morris
Adam Scrivener, if ever it thoe befall,
Ho<*ce or Troilu:* for to writ« uew.
Under thy long locks thou maist have
iicall,
Chaucer to his Scricem
in that mann(>r, it curpth the jra/» in
head. — Holland, }*linies Wit. Hi^t. ii. ftti
It is a dry scall, even a leprosy upon
head or beard. — .-1. V. I^vit. xiii. 30.
A fomentation . . . cureth the lepn
■curfe, and dandruffe, running vlcers
tcaU. — Holland, Plinies \at. Hi»t, ii. 155
Her crafty head was alto{;t>tlier bald.
And, as in hate of honor;ible (*ld,
Was overgrowne with scurfe and filthy «
Sjyenter, Faerie Queene, 1. viii. -J
Scantling, an Anj^licized form of
tcltaniilhn, eschanlillun, a sinall ca
or comer-piece, Sj). cscantillon,
ScABABEE, a beetle in Boauiuont
Fletcher, as if a certain kind of he
Drayton's scaraVie, the Latin so
IhfiUS.
The kini^Iy Bird, that beare.s Jovti) thuD
clap.
One day did 8Corne the nimplc Scarabee.,
Spender, Visions of the Worldx Vanitie^ \
ScABF-SKiN, the outward skiu wl
seems to defend the body (Bailey
supposed by "Wedgwood to be auoi
form of scurf-skin, akin to Bav. sch
f^n, schnnfftm, to scratch, Ger. ncl
It is prouably merely the skin wl
scarfs up (cf. Macbeth, iii. 1), swatJ
or covers as witli a banda^o or sc
tlio underlying cuticle. Coiux)are
following : —
Theiirst containinj? or in nesting part it
C^uticle, which the Urfckt'ii call hnider
becau8C it runn u|>on die surface ot the
skin. ... A moist vajMur of the J)
foaming or frothing up, and driuiin fort!
the strength of tin; neat is condensth
thickeui'd hy the coldnesse of the A in*,
turned into a Cuticle, or i>carff -akin ^ for
thinke we may properly call it. — //. Cn
DtM'riptiim of the BihtyofMan, 1631, p.
Vmler thi'a Curtaine or bknrfe, lyeth
true and genuine Skin which the Greeke^
}f;ac, biHiause it may be excoriated or fl;
off— W. p. 72.
SOAVENGEB'S DAUOHTEBC 843 )
ScAVENaER's DAUGHTER, an old in-
Btrument of torture (H. Ainsworth,
Tower of London) , is said to have been
so called because invented by Sir Wil-
liam Skemngton, Lieutenant of the
Tower, temp. Henry VIII.
80IENCE
Scent, a corrupt spelling of the
older and more correct form sent, Fr.
senfir, Lat. sentire, to perceive by the
senses, from a false analogy to words
like scene, sceptre, scion, science, where
the c is an organic part of the struc-
ture.
There is no more reason why we
should write scent for sent than scense
for sense. Similarly site and situation
wore formerly incorrectly spelt scUe
and sdtuation.
Sylvester observes that a seasoned
butt —
Retains long after all the wine is spent
Within itselfe the liquors huely §ent,
Du Bartas, ^. irO (1691),
We have but sented the Sent, but tasted the
Taste, nor dare we touch the Touch, lest it
distract us with it selfe in a new peregrina-
tion.— S, Purchat, Microcosmiis, 1619, p. 113.
He that has a strong faction against him,
hunts upon a cold sent. — Sir John Suckling,
Agiaura (1648), p. 6.
So sure and swiftly, through his perfect
tentj
And passinf^ speede, that shortly he her
overhent.
Spenser, F, Queene, III. vii. 33.
School, a sJmoI offish, A. Sax. scolu,
or scdl^, a band or troop, perhaps
ultimately the same word as school
(Lat. schola), as if a following, retinue,
or band of disciples (Ettmuller, p.
693).
In the Beowulf, 1. 1317, hcmd-scdle =
an attendant troop. Compare Dut.
school, an aggregate of fishes, birds,
&c.
" Shoal " formerly was not exclu-
sively used of fishes ; Sylvester speaks
of ** shocds of birds*' (Du Bcurtas, p.
133, 1621).
Senile of a fysshe, ezamen, — Prompt, Par-
vulorum,
A scoole of fysshe, ezamen. — Horman, Vul-
g^ria, 1519.
A knavish skull of boyes and girles.
Warner's Albions England, 1592.
This straung^e and merueylous fjrshe folow-
jng:e after the scooles of mackrell came
rushinge in to the fisher-mens netts. — Ancient
BallaiU and Broadtidei^ p. 145 (ed. Lilly).
There they fly or die, like scaled acuUt,
Before the belching whale.
Sluikespeare, Tro. and CresMLi, y. 4, 32.
A great shoal, or as they call it, a scool of
pilchards came with the tide directly out of
sea into the harbour. — Defoe, Tour thro* G.
Britain, i. 391 [Davis].
We were aware of a school of whales wal-
lowing and spouting in the g^olden flood of
the sun's light. — Roe, Lutid oj the N. Wind,
p. 154(1875).
8culk, a troop or herd, is apparently
a diminutive form of the same word,
as in the following, which I take from
Davies, 8upp. Eng, Glossary,
Scrawling serpents with sculckt of poysoned
adders. — Stantthurst, Conceites, p. 1.^.
We say a flight of doves or swallows, a
bevy of quails, a herd of deer, or wrens, or
cranes, a skulk of foxo), or a building of
rooks. — W, Irving, Sketch Book (Christmas
Dait),
ScHOBBUOK, a word used by Holland
in his translation of Pliny in the sense
of scurvy : —
Some thinke this disense [viz. Stomacace]
to bee Schorbuck or Scorbute, which raif^ieth
yet at this day. — Naturall History, fol. 1634,
tom. ii. p. 213.
It is tlie German scharhock, scurvy,
which is apparently a corruption of
scorhut, Low Lat. scorbutus (perhaps
for scrohutus, connected with scroh-ts,
scrofa, with reference to its disfigure-
ment of the skin), as if compounded of
hoch and score, shea/r, scharhen, &c.
But compare Dut. scheur-huyk, Icel.
skyr-ljugr, scurvy (as if from skyr, curd,
and hjugr,?k^oi\, tumour), which Cleasby
thinks may be from A. Sax. sceorfa,
Eng. scurf.
There is a disease (saith Olaus magnus in
his history of the northern regions) haunting
the campes, which vexe them there that are
besieged and pinned vp ; and it seemeth to
come by eating: of salt meates which is in-
creased and cherished with the colde vapours
of the stone wals. The Germaines call this
disease ( as we have said) Scorbuck, — Gerarde,
Herbal, p. 325.
Science, an old orthography of scion,
Fr. scion, for «eoion, from Lat. see{io(n),
a cutting (Scheler). Compare " "Wliere-
of I take this that you call love to be a
sect or mow." — Othello, i. 8, 887,
Surcnlus ... A graflfe or science, — No-
mencUitor, 1585.
Rejection, A young shoot, or sience, that
springs from the root, or stock, of a tree. —
C^tgrave,
scissons
( 344 )
SGOuy
A >ience savoiird of the plant it is put into.
— Uichard Sibbes, Works (ed. ^icliol), vol.
vi. p. 528.
JuiiiKS i. 4, com])arin^ divine truths to a
Mtf.tnce L-ngratted into a plant. — Id, vol. iv. p.
368.
ScissoBs, 60 spelt as if from Lat.
8cis8orc8^ cutters, from «c/8«tw, «rjW<>, lo
cut, is a corrui)ted form of eizers, vlzurs
(Cotgravo, s.v. Forcvffr), Fr. ciseau^ O.
Fr. nVZ, Sp. cinccl^ Poi*tg. sizcl. Low
Lat. dselluSf all probably from Lat.
slcilicvln^ a small cutting instrument,
from »ldH8f our ** sickle," sica, a dag-
ger, near akin to accarc^ to cut. {Simi-
larly chisol, which is ultimately the
same word, was anciently spelt schvsrlle
(Wright's Vocabid<tricg,i^. 27(J).
Looke if my cizerSf the pincfrs, thf» ]»en-
knif(>, the knifp to close letters, with the bod-
kin, the ear-picker, and the seale he in the
case. — French Garden for Kiifr. Uidi^es , . . to
Kalke in, 16n [Brand', ii. 131].
Forcette, A cizar, a Kniall paire of Hheers. —
Coti^raie.
Ciseler, to carve or gmve with a chisell;
also to clip, or cut, with »izars. — Id,
Scollops, a cookery tenn for small
slices of beef, veal, i^c, is a coniiption
oH C0U0V8 (Kettner, Book of fh^- TM<\
p. 4'20), Swod. kalopSf slices of moat.
So Fr. vscaloj)r6, supposed to be slices
of meat rolled up in the shape of a
scallop shell, cu escalope (Scheler).
ScoKEL, an old Eug. word for the
8'jnirrel{i,c Lat. sciuruhts, Gk. bkiouroSy
** The tail-sha<le^*), as if connected with
A. Sax. sccran, to cut, gnaw, or score,
with its sharp teeth.
Scorel, or Puuerel, heeHt, K8iH*rioIu8, seu-
rellus, cirogriilus. — l*rompt, Parvnlorumf ab.
1410.
Scorn. This word owes its present
form to the French cconicr, escom-'r,
to disgrace or disfigure, also in an older
sense, as wo find it given in Cotgrave,
"to unluirn, dishxyrn, or (hprlve. ofJwnis;
to cut, pull, or take from one a thing
which is (or he thinks is) an ornament
or grace unto him ; to loj) or shred olf
the boughs of trees." The past parti-
ciple cscoifie, unhorned, means also, lie
tells us, " meluncholiko, out of heart,
out of countenance, ashamed to shew
himself, as a Deere is, when ho hath
cast his head ; . . . and hence, do-
faced, rumed, scorned, disgi-aced."
Florio, in his New World of Words^
IGll, gives a like account of the Italii
scormire, **to unliorue, to dLilion
Also to scome, to znockOy to vilifie,
shame."
Both these words appear to c<>i
from a Low Latin form, discomurc
excorrnjre, to render ex-comitf, or des
tute of horns. And inasmuch as
deprive an animal of it« homs is to d
prive it of its chief glor^- and oniamei
to render it quite defenceless and dc
picable, the word by an easy trausitii
might become apphcablo to any speci
of contemxHuous and dislionoural
treatment, e,fj., "Sothli Eroude wi:
his oost dispiside him and scomyde hi
clothid with a whit cloth " (WycUfi
Iniko xxiii. 11).
Ilowever, it is almost certain tli
the English word (and possibly tl
French and ItaUan words) lias be*
accommodated to a false derivation, \
we see by compai'ing O. II. Gcr. shir
derision, shenum, to mock. It. sdi^yrn
schnilre, old Fr. eschirnlr, to mo(
(F/rt d4' S villi Juhon, ed. Atkinson,
233), all of which (as Wedgwood suj
gesls) may have meant originally 1
bespatter with f///'f, or despise as dros
Dan. sham. Pro v. Eng. slwrn, scftr
A. Sax. scitarii, Icel. sham, dung, dii
(Compare Greek shdr, wlience scori
dross, scum, San.sk. (jtihrt for stihit
dung, and probably Lat. scvrnt,
mocker, a bulfoon, whence our *' sen
rilous ; " cf. Lat. eoprva (= Gr. hvpria
a filthy jester.)
So in Greek wo find shvhaUzo, to r
gard as dung, to have a contempt fn
to despise ; and St. Paul expresses h
"scorn " for all that the world cou"
give (Phil. iii. 8) by saying that 1
counted it but dung or dross (sJculufhi
In Robert Manning's JA<Z//(ic//i'?i8 (
the Sopc-r of Our Lordc (ab. 1315;, 1
says Herod —
With a whyte cloJ>e y[nj i^korne hvin ,
clad(l. .')00).
And a few hues afterwaiils —
With wete and eke dunj; Jxy hvni detou
(1.507).
Compare liimllkhire shnni, to b
daub with dung, and almrd [dung] ,
term of coutenii)t, ** lie's a capenie
tious shard o' a mannie " (Gregor).
ticoru is said to occur for the fir
time in tlie ()Jd Evglish JLnuUirs «
SC0UB8E
( 345 )
8CBAPE
tbo 12th centliry, 2nd series (ed.
Morris), and next in the Ormulum,
about 1200 (OUphant, Old and Mid.
Eiuj, p. 198).
In the Ancrefn Biwle (about 1225)
we find ** Me to beot his cheoken, &
spette him a achom,'* where another
MS. has schame, p. 106 (Camden Soc.),
i.e. ** They struck his cheeks and spat
on him in scorn." In Manning's Hand-
lyng Synne (p. 100), about 1803, it
translates eschamir,
[He] make|7 his buemers and hif Komet,
and JTet wore ia : bi^emere^ and scome]> )« g^ode
men. — Aifenbite of Inwyt (1340) p. 2t.
In schom he was i.-wonden in purpil palle
wede.
L»getuls of the Ilolif Rood, p. 225, 1. 16
(£<. £. T. S.).
[In scorn he was wound in clothing of
purple pall.]
Drayton uses the word felicitously in
the line —
I scorne all earthly dung- bred scarabies.
Idea, Sonnet 31.
The same word is North Eng. sham,
elujurd, cow -dung, whence corrui)tly
alhare in cow-sluire.
This fellow tumbled and fell into a caw
share. — Copleii, Wiis^ FU$, and Fancies, 1614*
Compare Suorx-bud.
ScouK.^E, ) an old word for to change
ScoRSE, ) (Bailoy) or barter, still
used in many of the provincial dialects,
e.ij. Somerset scorsc, squoace, Dorset
sctvoce.
And there another, that would needsly 5cur«0
A costly Jewel for a hobby-horse.
Drayton, The Moon Calf,
8 corse is frecjuently used by Spenser,
Jonson, andHarington(seeKares,s.v.),
and ecov/rstr as a substantive. The
older and more correct form, however,
is corse, or coyse {CatJtolicon), Scot, cose ;
and an exchanger or dealer is courser
or corsei*, e,g.*^Corsoure of horse, Mango"
(Prompt Farv.).
He can liorse you ns well as all the corse rs
in the towne, courtiernde chevauU. — PaLgruve
(1530).
Courser here is the same word as Fr.
courtier, a broker or dealer, O. Fr.
couroiier, It. curatiere, one who has the
charge or care (Lat. cura) of any busi-
ness, a factor ( Diez ) . The forms scaurse,
scour ser, seem to have originated in
this way. The most usual expressions
in which the word occurred were horse'
courser and korse-cotfrsing, and these
being to the ear undistinguishable from
horse-scour scr, horse-scoursing, were fre-
quently spelt in this incorrect form;
e,g, " Courratier de chevaux, A horse-
ecourser'' — Cotgrave. The simple word
afterwards retained the initial s which
it had acquired when compounded, e.g.
Courratage, Brokage, scournng, horse-
icoursing. — Cotgrave,
Come, Tommy, let es scorce.^^Dtvonshire
Courtship, p. 38.
This catel gat he wit okering,
And led al his lif in corsing,
Eng, Metrical Homilies, 14th cent,
p. 139 (ed. Small).
What horse-courser ! you are well met.
Marlowe, History of' Dr, Faustiu, 1604
( Worhs, p. 96, ed. Dyce).
An horhe scorser, he that buyeth horses and
putteth them away againe by chopping and
chan^ng. — NomencLitor, 1586.
Will vou scourse with him? you are in
Smith field, you may fit yourself with a fine
easy going street-nag. — B. Jonson, Bartho-
lomew Fair, iii. 1.
A bedlam looke, shag haire, and staring eyes.
Horse-courser* s tongue for oths and damned
Ives.
S, Rowlantis, The Four Knaves (1611),
p. 107 (Percy Soc.).
I seorsed away a pair of diamond ear-rings
for these few onions, with a lady down at
tlie cottage yonder. — W, D. Parish, Sussex
Glossary, p. 99.
The resemblance of 0. Fr. cosson. It,
cozzone, a horse-dealer, Lat. cocio, is
probably accidental.
ScBAPE, in the colloquial phrase '* to
get into a scrape,^* i.e, into a difficulty,
to be embroiled in something that i)er-
plexes one or involves disagreeable con-
sequences, awaits a satisfactory solu-
tion. I have little doubt that it is the
same word as Prov. Eng. scrap or
scrape, meaning a trap, snare, or decoy
for birds.
Scrav, A place baited with chaff, corn, &c.,
to eaten sparrows. — Wright, Provincial Dic-
tionary,
Jn defect whereof [ie. fish, mice, and frogs],
making a scrave for sparrows and small birds,
the bitourmaae shift to maintain herself upon
them. — Sir Thos, Browne, Works, vol. iii. p.
317 (ed. Bohn).
Mr. Wilkin's note, on this passage is
" A scrape, or scrap, is a term used in
Norfolk for a quantity of chaff, mixed
with grain, frequently laid as a decoy
80 BATCH
( 346 ) SCBUBBY'GBASS
to attract small birdB, for the purpose
of shooting or nettiug them." So Wor-
lidge, I>icL Bustlcwn, 1681.
A acrapj aud scrap-uettf A place where Hniall
birdri are fed, and lured to Hcrap about, till a
net falls and catches them. — horjolk Words^
Traruactions of Philotog. Soc. 1855, p. 36,
The original meaning was no doubt
a snare, as we see by comparing Ice-
landic shrejtpa^ a mouse- trap, from
akreppa, to sUp.
1 ^^ yoa'U do me the honour to write,
otherM'ise you draw me in, instead of Mr.
drawing you into a tcrupe, — Sterne,
Lettersy xii. Aug. 3, 1760.
Scratch, in the expression ** Old
Scratch," a vulgar name for the Devil,
Cleveland Aud-scraij is doubtless the
same word as 0. Norse shraiii, Swed.
dialect Bhratten^ the devil, shrai^ shratc^
O. H. Ger. acrato, M. H. Ger. schraie,
schrcUze, a fiend, a ghost.
SoRATCH-CBAOLE, a name sometimes
given to the game of Cat's-oradle
(which see), is a corruption of cratch'
cradle, the creche or manger cradle.
ScRATOHiNOS, a word used in the
Midland counties for what is left beliiud
when lard is melted and strained, tlie
cellular substance of fat, seems to be
the same word as A. Sax. screadung, a
fragment, scrap, something loft of food,
used in the Northumbrian Gospels for
the *' fragments that remained." — 8.
Matt, xiv. 20; 8creadian, to shred,
cut, M. H. Ger, shreitan, " screed,** A.
Sax. sceard. Compare scninchings,
scraps, leavings of food (Atkinson,
Cleveland Glossary ),
She'd take a big cullender to strain her lard
wi', and then wonder as the »cratchinf;t run
through. — G. Etioty Adam Bede, ch. xviii.
Screen, a frame for sifting gravel,
com, &c. (Bailey), seems to be a dis-
tinct word from screen, a shelter (old
Eng. serine, Fr. escrain, a "shrine").
It is probably identical with Ger.
schranne, a railing or grate, a trelHs-
work enclosure (O. H. Ger. scranna),
whence also O. Fr. escraigvw, a wattled
hut. Mod. Fr. icraigne. There is no
connexion with It. sgranare, to sever
grain from the chaff, or with Lat. secer-
nere, to separate.
Screw, a sorry horse, is in Provin-
cial German s^roes, connected with
schro, schrd, schra, lean, meagre, in the
Westphalian dialect {Archiv der Keue-
ren Sprachen, LV. ii. p. 157), rough
coated, in bad condition, aud Low
Dutch 8chr(u\ poor, bare, Ger. schroff,
rugged, rough. The original moaning
is probably to be seen in Icelandic
skrd, (1) dry shrivelled skin, (2) a scroll
of parchment.
A curious verbal parallel is exhi-
bited in Fr. ecrouellcs, the king's evil,
nit. scrqfole, and ecrou, a screw, nit.
scrofola. See Gruels.
** Why, where the deuce did you get that
beast from, Cardoniiel ? " . . . ** Never «iaw
such a ficrew in your stables." — Af us Bruddon,
Dead Men*s Hh^s, ch. xxx.
Scrooge, 1 a vulgar word meaning
ScROUOE, J to crush, si^ueeze, press,
or crowd (eg, Evans, Leicester Glossary,
E. D. S., Cleveland slcnidge), made
familiar in the language of literature
by Dickens's Ebenezor Scrooge, jiopu-
larlv associated with screw (so Lye,
Richardson ; — it ispronoimced»crrt/'(7<»).
Compare screivdy, to crowd. — Bedford
(Wright).
It is the old Eng. scnize, to squeeze
or crush (Sx)on&or, Hall), and seems to
have no native origin. It is x)erliaps
from Sp. estnijar, to press, strain, or
thrust, wliich is derived from Lat. ex-
tor cvlare, to i)ress out (as wine from
grapes), torculum, a pross, from tortjuco,
to twist.
Then atweeiic her lilly handes twainc
Into his wound the juice thereof did scruze,
Spenser, F. Qneeue, 111. v. 3v>.
**Ah, Oi wull," shay huvr, i>crow*;in up,
** moy Obadoyer!" — A. B. Kmns, Leicf-mer-
thire Glo*iary, p. S6 (K.I).S.).
I recollect 1 was gain' down from Augusty
Home two years ago in the old stat^t' that
Sammy Tompkins druv, and we had onn of
the she-critters aboard — and she uas a scroio^er
I tell ya,— Orpheus C. Kerr Paper* (1H6'*'),
p. «30.
De people all did stare and scrouge
As thick as any fair.
Tom CUidiole*s Jnrney to Lnnnuri,
p. 26 (Sussex dialect).
Kit bad hit a man on the head with the
handkerchief of apples for ** scroudf^inir *' his
parents with unnecessary violence. — Dickens,
Old Curiositif Shop, ch. xxxix.
ScRURBY-ORASS, a name for scurvy-
grass in the Craven dialect, of which
word it is a corruption. Another por-
vorsion is presented by the Icelandic
SCULLERY
( 847 )
SEAB^OLOTH
Bharfa-kdl {akarfa-gras)^ as if from
skwrftj a cormorant (Shetland scarf).
ScuLLEBT, so Bpelt as if it denoted
the place whore dishes (O. Eng. acullSf
Fr. escuellea) were washed, is a cor-
ruption of old Eng. squelery^ squylerey^
or squillary^ a wash-house (compare
sqneteTy squyler, equiller^ a washer or
scullion), from old Eng. stoyllf swyle^
or squill, to wash or rinse, near akin
to Dan. skylle, to rinse or wash, Swed.
skvJja, Icel. ekola, to wash, 0/eoZ, wash-
ing water.
Ful wel kan ich dislieti iwilen.
HaveUfk, 1. 919.
Sea-board, the ooast-line, would be
more properly eea-hord, i,e. the sea-
border, from Fr. hord, A. Sax. and Icel.
hordf an edge.
Sea-Connt, an Anglo-Indian name
for a steersman, as if denoting one that
is conny or canny about the sea, is the
Hindustani aukkdnl, a steersman, from
mJckdn, the helm.
Seapoy is an occasional American
spelling of ecpoy (spahi), — eg. in India^
by F. R. Feudge, 1880, — which is from
Hind. »ipafiif a soldier, one that uses
sip, a bow and arrow.
Seal, as applied in poetry to the
closing up the eyes or eyelids of an-
other, is a mis-spelling sometimes found
of the old verb to seel, used to denote
the cruel process of passing a thread
through^ the eyehds of a hawk, in order
to render her tractable by producing a
temporary bhndness. The analogous
expression of " eyeUds sealed,^^ or closed
in sleep, no doubt. favoured the mis-
spelling, but it is strange to find it in
the pages of learned philologists like
Mr. Wedgwood, Eiymolog. Did, vol. i,
p. 314, 1859 ; compare also
Tbine eye unhooded and unsealed,
Abp, Trench, The Falcon,
TiB sorrow builds tbe sbinin^ Udder up, . . .
Wbereon our firm feet planting, nearer God,
The spirit cUmbs, and batb it's eyes unhealed,
Lowell, On the Death of a Friend's ChUd.
O that the piniooH of a clipping dove,
Would cut my passage tnrough the empty
air;
Mine eyes being sealed, how would I mount
above
The reach of danger and forgotten care.
Quarles, Emblems, iv. 2.
Seal not thy Eyes up from the poor, but give
Proportion to their Meritit, and thy Purue.
H. Vaughan, Silex Scintillans, 1(>50.
rie seal my eyes up, and to thy commands
Submit my wilde heart, anu restrain my
hands.
Id, The Hidden Treasure,
In time of service seal up both thine eies.
Geo. Herbert^ The Church-Porch.
It is derived from Fr. siller, a less
correct form of ciller, " to seele or sow
up the eie-hds*' (Cotgrave), from cil,
Lat. ciliunij the eye-lid. Compare It.
dgUa/re, to seel a bird's eyes (Florio),
old Eng. to ensile.
But when we in our viciousness grow hard
(O mercy on't !) the wise gods seel our eyes.
Antony and Cleop. iii. 11.
She that, ao young, could give out such a
seeming
To sul her fatner*s eyes up close as oak.
Othello, iii. 3.
So God empal'd our Grandsires liuely look.
Through alt bin bones a deadly chilness strook,
SieVd'vp his sparkling eyes with Iron bands.
SylvesUr, Du Bartas, p. 137 (1621).
Come, seeling night,
Skarf up the tender eye of pitiful day.
Macbeth, iii. 1.
Sleep sieles his eyes vp with a gloomy clowd.
Sylvester, p. 318 (1621 ).
Sbabch, for cerch or cherch (Fr. cher-
cher, Lat. circare, to go round about,
go hither and thither), assimilated pro-
bably to the verb to searce, to examine
by sifting, to choose out, to separate
from what is worthless, to cleanse;
compare
But before vt they wereplonged in the ryuer
To tearche theyr bodyes myre & clere
Therof they had good sporte.
Cock Lovelies Bote, 11. 67-69.
Cf.mere, to sift, to «earc/i,also to chuse or
cull out. — Florio.
Tamiser, to searce, to boult, to pass or strain
through a searce, — Cotgrave,
Satser, to sift, searce. — Id,
Let vs search deepe and trie our better porta.
Sir John Beaumont, Miseredtle State
of Man.
Efter beging light of God, and sersing the
Scripture by conference and reaftoniiig dis-
cu8Sit .... all with a voice, in a comment and
unitie of mynd, determineH and concluden. —
J. Melviile, Diary, 1579, p. 78.
Seab- CLOTH, a corrupt spelling of
cere-doth, i.e. a cloth prepared with
wax, Lat. cera, as if derived from sear,
dry.
SECT
( 348 )
SET
linen, besmeared with gums, in the manner
of searqloth. — Bacon, Sylva Sylvarumy Works
(1803), vol. ix. p. 29.
Sect, Lat. eectaf so spelt as if a de-
rivative of aecius (scco), and meaning a
section or part ctU off from a larger
body, e,g, the Church Catholic, just as
schisnh means a rent, is really for sccuta
(from setju&i')^ a following, sajueki, or
party attached to the same leader. Cf.
sector, to follow, for 8ec(u)tor, Secta in
classical Latin is frequently used as a
cognate accusative after sequor; in
Mid. Latin it denotes a series of things
following one another in due order, a
suit of clothes, a smt at law. Hence
also a set of cliina, &c. See Set.
He beri|j \>e sjgne of pouerte.
And in ^t secie oure suu your * sauede al man-
kynde.
iMngtundf Vuion of Pierg the Plowman,
Paris, xvii. 1. 99, Text C.
And sitthe in oure secte * as hit semed, ^w
deydest,
On a fryday, in forme of man, feledest oure
sorwe.
W. Pass, viii.l. 130.
[Text B here has '* in oure snte.*']
Seebpaw, a name given in an English
document, 1716, to a certain Oriental
garment worn at Delhi (J. T. Wheeler,
ISarly Records of British India, p. 171),
is a corrupted form of sir-o-pa, lit. cap-
d-pie, a garment covering tlie person
from Itead to foot.
Selvage, a corrupt spelling (from
false analogy to words like hnmla^fc,
cordage, plwinage) of selvedge, /.<■. self-
edge, that part of a material which
makes an edge or border of its tfrj/" with-
out being hemmed (compai-e Dut. self-
cnde, selfegge, selfhant, — Wedgwood).
See Smallaoe.
))0 ouer seluage he schalle replye
As towelle hit were fayn.'»t iu liye ;
Browers he schalle cast per-opon,
^t )« lorde Hchulle dense his fyiiKerH [on].
The Babees Book, p. 3^1, 1. 664
(K.E.T.S.).
Sept, a clan (so spelt as if derived
from Lat. septus, fenced off, enclosed),
is a corruption of sect (Lat. secta, for
secu^a), a ** tail " or following, which is
also used for a clan. Compare Prov.
cejyte, a sect (Wedgwood).
Inhere is a Sept of the Gerrots in Ireland,
and they Heeme for($ooth by threatning kind-
ncssc and kindred of the true Giraldins, to
fbtch their petit degrees from their anceKtors.
— Stajiihurst, Description of' Iretandf p. 33, in
HoUn»he<r$ Chron, vol. i. 1587.
Every head of every Sept, and every cheif
of every kioredor family e, sliould be answer-
able and bound to bring foorth every one of
that kiiired or sept under hym at all times to
be iuKtifyed. — Spenser, View of Present ^tau
of Ireland, p. 624 (Globe ed.).
Seeaglio, It. serraglio, " a placo shut
in, locked, or inclosed as a cloister . . .
also used for the great Turk*s chief
court or household" (Florio), an Ita-
Uanized form of the Turkish Sarayli, a
woman belonging to the Sultan's
palace, saray, a palace, a mansion, as if
from serrare, to bolt or lock in, sera, a
bolt (Wedgwood), like Sp. harras, a
prison, orig. bars. Cf. EUnd. sardc, an
inn, Eng. caravan-serai.
1 passed by the Piazza Judea, where their
Seraglio begins ; for being inviron'd with
walls, they BTeLyck*d up every night. — Evelifn,
Diary, Jan. 15, 1643.
Serenade, Fr. serenade, It. serenata,
Proven9al serena, properly an evening
song ; cf. serein, Sp. sereno, evening
dew. There was probably a confusion
between the words derived from sercnus
and senis, e.g. sera (sc. hora). It. and
Prov. sera, evening, Fr. soir.
With " serenade *' comjiare Pro-
vencal atha, morning-song, Fr. aiilxnle.
Sebvice-tree, a corruption of the
Latin cervisia, beer, which formerly was
brewed from its berries (Prior). It
might well, however, be only a per\'or-
sion of its Latin name sorbus. •
Crato utterly forbids all manner of fruits,
as peares, apples, jilumns, cherries, straw-
berries, nuts, mediers, serves, etc. — Burton,
Democritus to Reader, p. 69.
Set, a number of things or i)ersons
similar or suited to each other, a con -
nected series or sequence, — as **a sef
of pearls," "a set of teeth," **a sof of
studs," " a set of tea-things," ** a sot of
quadrilles," ** asd of thieves,"— is gene-
rally understood to mean a number
set, i.e. placed or arranged, together, a
fixed or regular combination. It is
really, I have no manner of doubt, the
same word as suit, a regular sequence
or series, as ** a suit of clothes," a " suit
of cards" (old Eng. sytvcte), Fr. suitf>
(old Fr. suitte, seufe), a following,
sequel, or succession, a connected series
or set, a rotinue, or train of followers
SETTER
( 349 )
SET WALL
(compare " a suite of rooms," i.e. a set),
It. setta, a sect, a faction or companie
of one opinion (Florio), all from Lat.
secfa (for srcuta, following), a sect, a
band or troop. Jamieson gives sete as
an old Scot, word for a legal suit or
prosecution. See Sect. In the follow-
ing sect refers to a crowd of beggars : —
Ah, Jesu mercy ! what man coud coniect
The mysery of auche a wretched sect.
The Hye Waxi to the Sptfttel House,
* 1.276.
We'll wear out,
In a waird prison, packs and sects of great
ones.
Shakespeare, K. T^ear, v. 3, 17.
Tliat is, political sets or parties.
If haply he the sect pursues,
That read and comment u|K>n news ;
He takes up their mysterious face ;
lie drinks his coffee without lace.
Prior, The Chameleon,
As sure a card as ever won the set.
Titus AndronicnSj iv. 1, lOX
He'll watch the horologe a double set.
If drink rock not his cradle.
Othellfl, ii. 3, 135.
1 was there
From college . , . with others of our set.
Tennuson, Princess, Prologue, 1. 8,
O wretched set of sparrows, one and all.
Who pipe of nothing but of sparrow-hawks !
Id. Geraint and Enid, 1. 378.
Setter, a slang term for sevenpence,
is a corruption of the Italian seUe (=i
Lati septcm).
Many of the cant words of the London
streets are of Italian origin, having
been learned from the organ-grinders,
image-carriers, &c., of that nationality,
e.g. saJtee, pence, =: It. soldi, chinker
saltee, fivepence, — cinque soldi.
It had rained kicks nil day in lieu ofsaltees,
and that is pennies. — Reade, Cloister aiid
Hearth, ch. Iv.
Settle, when used with the mean-
ing to adjust or compose (a difference),
to render quiet or clear, to defray an
account, seems to be a distinct word
from setth, a seat or setting, A. Sax.
setl, setlung, a setting (from set, A. Sax.
settan), and a corrupt form of old Eng.
so Vie, to appease or reconcile, to be-
come cahn, A. Sax. saJUlian, sehtlian,
to reconcile (Ettmiiller, p. 622), from
saht, reconciled, saht, peace, Icel. sdtt,
an agreement, concord (see Wedgwood,
S.V.). Compare Swed. sdkta (vb.), to
abate, moderate, subside, (adj.) gentle,
soft ; Ger. sachte, soft, gentle.
When a sawele is $a$tled & sakred to dryS^yn,
He holly haldes hit his& Imue hit he wnlde.
Alliterative Poems, p. 69, 1. 1140.
Hit [the Ark] sa tied on a softo day srn-
kiinde to grounde.
Id. p. 49, 1. 4k5.
I salle hym surelye ensure, that saghetitlle
saile we neuer,
Are we sadlye ansemhle by oure selfene ones.
Morte Arthure, 1.*;I31 (K.E.T.S.).
Muche 8or3e Jjenne mtteled vpon seg^e .Jonas.
Alliterative Poems, p. KM), 1. 409.
[Much sorrow then settled upon the man
Jonah.]
Now lofe we, now hate, now saghtel [= re-
conciliation], now strife.
Hampole, Priche of Conscience, 1. 1470.
In the Cleveland dialect the old pro-
nunciation and its old meaning of to
satisfy (as well as to abate or subside)
is still preser^'ed, e.g. : —
Weel, it'll ha'e to be sae. Ah aims; but
Ah's not sattled about 't [Well, it will have
to be so, I suppose ; but I am not satisfied].
— Atkinson, Glossary, s.v. Settle.
Corn's sattled a vast sen last market. — Id.
Mahnd an' git him to sattle 't [Mind and
get him to receipt it, i.e. a bill]. — Id.
In BanfiEshire to sattle is to reduce a
person to peace or silence by a beating,
a scolding, &c., and anything that
silences a person is a sattler {i.e, a
pacifier, a "settler").
I ga' *im a sattler at the ootset. — Gregor,
Banff Glossary, p. 147.
J* comli quen of palerne * oft crist )>onked,
^t hade hire sent of his sond ' so moclie ioye
to haue,
& hade settled hire sorwe * so sone, \jRt was
huge.
William of PaUrne, 1. 456?.
They [Northampton folk] have an odd
phrase, not so usual in other places. They
used to say when at cudgel play (such tame
were far better than our wild battlen) one
Save his adversary such a sound blow as that
e knew not whether to stand or to fall, that
he settled him at a blow. . . . The relicts and
stump (m^ pen dares write no worse) of the
long Parliament pretended they would settle
the Church and State, but surely had they
continued, it had been done in the dialect of
Northamptonshire ; they would so have settled
us we should neither have known how to have
stood, or on which side to have fallen. — T,
Fuller, Mixt Contemplations, xzvii. p. 44
(1660;.
Setwall, a popular name for the
plant valerian, is a corruption of O.
SHARPS
( 352 )
snED
for bollie-clioero," scroccare, " to shift
shamelessly for victuals at other mens
tables." — Florio.
To shark up and doini^ to ^o shifting and
shuffling about. — BaiLy, Diet. s.v.
Sharky a kind of J>pa Wolf, tht» most rave-
nous of Fisbesy which will chop a Man in two
at a IMte : \V hence it is commonly used for a
sharping Follow, who lies up<Hi the Catch.
The name of the fish, however, a
distinct word, is from Lat. rnrchnrus.
Then Citizens, w«»re »harkt, and prey'd upon,
In recompence of wrongs befoie time done
To silly Counlrinien.
(». Wither, Bri tains lUmembrancvr^
161^8, p. 116.
Two hungry sharker did travaile Pauls,
Untill their guts cride out,
And knew not how with both theit wits.
To bring one meal about.
S, Rowlands^ The Four fC/mves (1611),
p. 9 (Percy Soc).
And cnrelesse knaves to .spend their thrift:
And ronguish knaves to sharke and shift.
id, p. 41.
But think not, gentle Madnm, that 1 shark
Or cheat him in it.
iVJflv, The Old CovpU, v. 1.
And in the steed of such good-fellow sprites,
We meet with Robin-bad-fellow a nights,
That enters houses secret in the dnrke.
And only comes to pilfer, steale and sharke.
S. nowiands, Tne Four Knaves{1611)y
p. 116.
I'ander, Gull and A\'hore,
The doting Father, Shark and many more
Thy scene represent unto the life.
K, Frauiicejfy Dedicatory Verses, Randolph's
Works, j>. 63 (ed. Hnzlitt).
I will not have you henceforth sneak to
taverns
And i)eep like fiddlers into gentlemen's
rooms,
To shark for wine and radishes.
Randolph, The Jealous Lovers,
act iii. sc. 5.
Some Orders of Mendicant Friers wander
about and present themselves to the eyes of
men, but say not a word for an Alms. . . .
This it* rather >hfir/cino' than begging for bene-
volence.— hp. Racket, Centuru of Hernions,
p. 560 (1675).
Sharps, a name given to fiour with
the bran in it, witli a 8UX)posed reference
probably to the sJiarp silicions nature
of tlio husky ingredient, is the same
word as North Eng. shape, oats witli-
out the grain, Lc. husks, Scot, shaups,
husks, weak com {sh^vpii, jioddcd), and
probably loel. shilpr, a sheath, the hull
. or husk of com being regarded as
sheath. See Ferguson, Cuinhf-rh
Glossary, s.v.
Compare Prov. Dan. sknlp, the p
or shell of peas, beans, &c. ; and scav
the Cleveland fi»nn of scnJp. The r
intrusive as in frcasun^ part nJ(/c^ pun
ho'iYso, ttJirlU, hrJ: (z: frolic), piittjyrm'
va^jnint.
Shaver, a slang term for a felloe
boy, or man, is from the Gipsy shn'i
cJiavy^ or rhuvo, a child or son. Vi
Simpson, Arcovnf ofGypsirs, p. 8;J4, ai
Smart in Philolog, Soc. Trnns. p. "1
1802-8.
To try the courage of so young n shuvt-r,
Cranleu^ Anuinda, Id'ij.
No one has ever given him credit for beir
A cunning shttrmr. ( Be it Jiere ohst^rvitl in
parenthesis that 1 8U}»|K)se the word shiitrr
this so common expression to hnve h«>i'ti eo
rupted from fhaveliii};, the old contt>nipturii
word for a ])riest.; — Houtheu, The Dt>rtor, el
cliv.
And yet, wi' funny oueer Sir .Tobn,
He was an unco' shaver.
For monie a day.
Bums, A Dream, p. S7 (Glol>e etl).
We have a long way to go and th«* chm
[== children! an' hy themselves. — F. i
Groome, In Gipsif Tent a, p. 81.
Sheaf, 1 the truckle or wheel of :
Sheavk, / pulley, is properly th
shiv(\ slice, or disc of wood, on wliid
the rope revolves ; other forms of th
word being Scot, scliav, shwe, Dul
schijvc, Ger. sclwiho, Dan. sVivc, Swed
sklfica, a slice.
SHED,inlWf?r-«//r(Z, wliich is defines
to be "a range of high laud from whicl
irain" is shed or made to flow in op no
site directions" (Chambers, EfyimJoQ
Dkfionai'y), is popularly regarded a
the same word with shed, to spill, ])ou
out, effuse (of liquids, e.//. tears, blood
&c.), A. Sax. sci^dd^tn, to pour out.
It is really a distiuct w(^r(l idcnlica
with Prov. and old Eng. sh^'d, seed, h
part or (ii\\(ifi, shrddivig {sr.ej), the divi
sion or parting of the hair, A. Sax
scnid^n, Dan. sl:cdf\ Dut. and Gor
8ch4>id4m, Goth, shaidaii, all meauing t<
divide, sever, or sejiarate (Diefenbach
ii. 2*29). Compare Lat. sci\n)do^ Sansk
chhid, to cut (Benfey).
Waivr-shfd (Ger. vnsst'r-srhruh') ii
tliereforo properly the paiiing of the
8HEEB-THUB8DAY ( 868 )
SHELL
wators, a ridge that makes rivers to
flow thifl way and that.
l'hc> sonae to schede \^ day fra \)e nyght
And ^p moiie and )je sterups to tak \ftdre
lyphte.
Rrli^ious Piecet (E.E.T.S.), p. 60, 1. 45.
They hezii't shed tlia' hair Ktrai^ht, bairn.
— Atkinson^ Cleveiand Glmsaty^ p. 443.
Thin third chapter, wiiich by the will of
God we are entpred upon, treateth in j^eneral
of the mercv of God towards M iueveh, and
sheddeth itself orderly into four parts. — Bp,
John Kingf On Jonah (1594), p. tOO (ed.
Gro8art).
Shebr-Thubsdat, an old popular
name for Maundv Tlmrsday, the day
before Good Friday. Other spellings
were shcre-f schcre-, or schir-, Thureday,
Ande cause whi it is cnlled Schir Thursdajf
is this : for faders in olde dayen had in cus-
tome or vse for to tcheer the heer that day
. . . and to make them honest withoute,
fort he ageynes J^tyme Day {Harl. MSS.).
— Hamputn, Medii Aevi Kaleiuianum, vol. i.
p. 185.
Hit is also in Knpflis tong tchert \>ur$da%i for
in owre elde fadur dayes men woldon \>t day
makon icheron heui honest & dode here hedes
& clypon here hede«. — Mir/t, Festival of Ser-
mons (Hampsojif ii. :l5i). See also Djjer,
Brit. Fop. CiiAtomSf p. 115.
The word, however, has notliing to
do with to shpar, but is the old Eng.
sdr^ pure, clean (Mod. Eng. sJicer =
utt^r, mere), as we see by comparing
Icel. skir-daar^ 8kin-\>6r8dagr, Maundy-
Thursday, nrom skirr^ pure, cleansed
from guilt, ekira^ to punfy. It seems
to mean the day when men went to
confession and were absolved or cleansed
from their sins (cf. Icel. skira, to bap-
tize). In the Lutheran Church it is
called ablasstag, absolution day ; Fr.
Jeudy absolute Sheer Thursday (Cot-
grave). Similarly the first week of
Lent used to be called '* cleansing
week," ** chaste week," A. Sax. cys-
wuce, pure week.
A -non after achere \)urtditUf
Thow moste chiiwuge |>yu oyle also,
J;at Jjey mo we bn newed bo,
My re, Inst ructions for Parish Priests,
p. 20, 1. 642.
I^nton Stuff ys cum to the towne,
J'he clensmge veeke cums quicklye.
Old Ballad (see Marriage of Wit and Wiuiomy
p. 105, ShakH. Soc.).
The ancient Germans callod Ash-
Wednesday ^>chu4>ri'tiuj. I.e. day of abso-
lution (Hampson, ii. 858).
On Sher Thursdau a man sholde do poll bin
here, and clyppe nis berde, and a preest
sholde shave hi^ crowne, soo that there Mholde
nothjmgp be bytwene God and hym; and
thenne shryre tlieym, and make them clene
within his soule as without. — Festival, fol.
31. quoted in Wordswi^rth, Eccles, Biography,
▼of. 1. p. 396.
The same autliority says it " is called
sher thoursday for the people wolde that
daye shore theyr hedes."
Sheet-anchor, another form of 8^^
aneJior, which occurs in Udall*s BoUter
Bolster (cir. 1668), p. 11 (Arber re-
print). In the Cleveland dialect shot-
ice is sheet-ice (Atkinson).
Compare —
For a fistela or for a Canker,
Thys oyntement is even shot anker.
The Four P's (Dodsley, vol. i. p. 82).
For truely of all men he is my chief banker
Both for meate and money, and my ciiiefe
shootanker.
N. Vdall, R*mter Doitter, i. 1 (p. 11,
ed. Arber;.
The cheefest hold and shoot-afichor, that
godly Jonas found in the surges of distresse
was to aduance both heart and hands to God
alone. — Houard^ Defensative against Poyson of
Supposed Prophecies, 1620, p. 8.
Sheldapple, an old name for the
chaffinch (Nomendat<yr, 1585), it lias
been suggested is for sheld-aJpe (Wedg-
wood), a2pe being an old word for a
bullfinch (? or any finch), and sheld, as
in sheldrake, meaning variegated, parti-
coloured (Ray). Icel. sigoldungr, the
sheldrake, is so called, says Cleasby,
from tlie shield-(lceL «^oZc2r)*like band
across his breast. Skjoldr is also used
for shield-like spots on cattle, &c. Com-
pare Ger. schitdfink and schildem, to
paint or mark. The form shell-apple
is also given (Mahn in Webster) ;
Cumberland shitUipple (Ferguson).
Shell, with the meaning to remove
the husk of leguminous vegetables, e.g.
" to shell pease," as if to remove their
shell, has only an indirect connexion
with this latter word, the older form
being to sheal, or shale, or scale, Prov.
Eng. shill and skill, to hull oats, A. Sax.
scelian, to decorticate, to separate tlie
skin, near akin to l3an. skille, Icel.
skilja, to part or divide. Cf. Goth.
skUja, a butcher, Greek skulls, to flay.
Sctile and sJuiU are of similar origin.
W. Cornwall ** to s/uUe peas" (M. A.
Courtney).
A A
SHILLING SEEDS ( 854 )
SnOBE
She.dj to uncover, as the thealing of beans,
ppa^e, &c.
!ihfal, to lihel or sheal milk in to curdle it,
or s«*parate the parts. — hennettj Parochial An-
tiquitiei^ 1695 ( K. D. S<tc. ed.;.
Fore Venus, Faune, 1 have beene xhaling
of peast'Oila. — Mar»totiy The Fawne, act iv.
EscaillerdeH noiz, to pill, or s/ru/e, Walnuts.
— Cotgruoe.
Schale nutvs, and o)7Pr schelle frute (gchalyn
or schelle frute, scaly n or shillyn nottis).
Knuclio.
SehyUyn owte of coddys, Exsiliquo. —
Prompt, Parvulontm.
Take smalle notes, schale not kumele,
As ^u dose of alniondes, fayre and wele.
Liber Cure CWon/m (1440), p. ^.
I saw hiin curry a wiud-mell,
Under a walnote shale,
Chaucer f Home of Fame y bk. iii. 1. 191.
FaggiolatOj a tittle tattle or Aim flam tale
without rime or n^nson, head or foot, aA wo-
men tell when they ^hile peamn. — Florio^
New World of Wordis, Kill.
Speak, Hushale him ({uick. — Webiter, Tlie
Malcontent^ act i. sc. 1.
SHiLLiNa SEEDS, a prov. word for the
husks of oats (Antrim and Down, Pat-
terson), is from sliell or shdLe, to remove
the husk. See Shell.
Ship-wreck seems to have been
formed out of the older form ship-hreakf
old Eng. shiphreche (WycUffe), A. Sax.
Bhip-geiyroCy the 6 being merged and lost
in the preceding labial ; just as we find
exult, exert, expatiate, for exsult, exsert,
exspaiiate, the 8 being swallowed up by
the preceding sibilant. Compare Lat.
naufragium. The old phrase was *' to
break a ship " (Lat. navem frangere),
and no verb to wreck seems to exist in
old EngUsh.
Sdithreginf; he suflurd thrise [al. lee. ihip-
brekinge'l.
Cursor Mundi (14th cent.), vol. iv.
1. 20973 (E.E.T.S.ed.).
Mr. Oliphant connects wreck with
Scandinavian rek, something drifted
on shore {Early and Mid, Englleh, p.
211).
A close parallel is seen in O. Eng.
hregirdlc, a waist-band, used by Wycliffe
(Jer. xiii. 1, 2, 4, 6), which is for hrcke-
girdle, breeches-girdle, hrcke being the
old form of breeches, of. " Breme or
hreke, Bra/xcB " {Prompt. Parv.).
His sad wnakf
Both of Ulysses' ship and men,
lliH own head 'scaping acarce the pain.
Chapman, Odxisxeyi, bk. xii. Argument,
And must 1 here my thipwrached arts bemoan ?
Urifden, Poems, p. 157, 1. 198
(Globe ed.).
To tempt the second hazard of a wrack.
Id, Aurengzebe, act iv. sc. 1.
Shoes, Another pair of, a slang
phrase for something altogether diffe-
rent, is said to be a corruption of the
French phrase, C'est autre chose, chou
being perhaps confounded with chava-
8ure, chausscr, &c.
" That, sir," replied Mr. Wegg, cheering op
bravely, "is quite another pair of shttes.'^—
Dickens, Our Mutmil Friend, vol. i. p. 142.
We'll show em another pair of shoes than
that, Pip, won't us ? — Dickens, Great Eiptc-
tations, ch. xl.
Shoe-goosb is the transformation
that the word siya-gosh, i.e. black-ear,
the Persian name of the lynx, under-
goes in A. Hamilton's E. Indies^ i. 125
(vid. Yule, Ma/rco Polo, i. 864).
Shoot, or shute, a spout through
which tlie water fcUU from the roof of
a house, is corrupted from Fr. chute, a
falL
Shore, a vulgar corruption of setcer.
Hear, ye foul npeakers, that pronounce tl^
air
Of Htews and shores, I will inform you where,
&c.
Ltn-^lace^ To Fletcher Revii^rd^ 1649.
Thus weary of my lifo, at length
1 yielded up my vital strengftii,
\\ ithin a ditch of loathsome scpnt.
Where carrion dog8 do niucli frequent :
The which now nince my dying tlay,
Is Shoreditch callM, as writer:* say.
Ballad of June iihore, 11. 129-134.
On this Bp. Percy observes that '* it
had this name long before, being so
called from its being a common sewer
(vulgarly shore) or drain." — Child's
Eng, and Scottish Ballads, vol. vii. p.
199.
Shoreditch, however, more probably owe>*
its appellation to the Sored wh t'aiuily, who
possessed tlie manor from an early date. —
Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 419.
Stow, writing in 1608, spells it Sewers
dUch, Sowers ditcfi,, and Soersditch, and
notes that it was called Soerditch
*' more than four hundred ycares since
as I can prove by record."
From Holywell in the liijjh street is a con-
tinual building of tenem(>nts to Seuent ditch.
— .Smtwii/ of London, p. 168 (ed. Thorns).
SHORE
(
355
)
anoRT
Bird. Dnar heart, what a foul sink of sins
nms liert? !
Mis. Flo. In sooth, it is the common ghare
of lewdneHS.
Randolph^ The Miue^s Looking' Gluts,
act ii. 80. 3.
Thpn leaning o\t the railn, he musing stoody
And view'd helow the black canal of mud,
Where common shores a sullen murmur keep.
Whose torrentd rush from Ilolboru's fatal
steep.
Gay, Tnvia, bk. ii. 1. 171-174.
(xloacina was a goddess whose image Tatius
(a king of the Sabines) found in the common
shore. — Aote to Id. 1. 115.
The origin of the word sewer has not
been elucidated. It may be demon-
strated, I think, that it is identical with
Fr. evier, a sink. That word is not
(as Scheler gives it) a direct derivative
of old Fr. Sve, water, but the mod. form
of eawVr, a sinke, or channel, to void
water by (Cotgrave), old Fr. seuwiere,
esewiere, a channel, conduit, or drain ;
Liege patois sanoeu, a sink that dis-
charges water, from saiwe, to discharge
water; Wallous de Mons eaiwe, to
drain, make trenches (see Sigart, Glcs-
snire, s.v.). AU these words are com-
pounded of 8 or es from Lat. ex, and
old Fr. aiwe, eve, eavc, eaue (derived
through a form aigtie from Lat. aqua),
Licgo aiwc, water. Hence Mod. Fr.
eau, and our ewer, a water-jug (old Fr.
aiguierc). Thus sewer is literally ex-
eicer (Lat. ex-aquaria), a pourer out of
water, like egout, a sewer, from ex and
guttn, a pourer out of drops.
Compare Languedoo ayguer, a
gutter, sink, or sewer, from aygue,
water (Cotgrave) ; old Fr. esseuouere, a
common sinke or Sewer, also eauter, a
gutter for the voiding of foul water
(Id.).
Sewer was popularly regarded as
meaning " that which scfcs," hence the
Prov. Eng. verb to sew, to drain land,
carry off water (Worlidge, Did. Bus-
ticum, 1681 ; Parish, Sussex Ohssary),
Compare Suffolk seta, to ooze out or
exude. For the form of the word com-
pare sample for exa/niple, squ^are from
Lat. enr-quadra, spend for expend, &c,
Prov. Eng. sew, to dry up, is, I think,
a distinct verb, from old Fr. esuer,
essuier (Mod. Fr. essuyer), Prov. es-
sugar, Lat. ex-sucare, to draw off mois-
ture {sucus, succus).
Worth comparing with this is the
contrasted word— not registered in the
dictionaries — en^,w or cneuto, an old
term in aquatic falconry, used when
the hawk drove the heron or other fowl
into the water {en eau). Compare "
old Fr. eneuuer, to turn into water
(Cotgrave). See Eddnhu/rgh Review,
vol. cxxxvi. p. 868.
He went forth . . . unto the river, where
finding of a mallard, he whistled off his
faulcon . . . shee came down like a Ktone
and enewed it, and suddenly got up againe. —
Na.fh, Quaternio,
To make your hawke fly at fowle, which is
called the flight at the river ... let her
enew the fowle so loiig till she bring it to the
plunge. — Markham, Treatise on Hawking,
[When] the sharp cruel hawks they at their
back do view,
Themselves for very fear they inst^iritly ineaw,
[Margin: ** Lay the fowls agiiin in the water."]
Drauton, 8ong SfO.
For best advantage to eneaw the springing
fowle again.
Turbervile, In CoinmendatUm of'
Hincking.
Shobn bud, an old name for tlie
common dung beetle, ** Blatta, or
shorn bud, or painted beetle." — R.
Holmes. It is a conniption of the
word ' sharnhode (shamlyudc. — Gower),
from A. Sax. scea/m, dung, and hotvd or
hudde, a weevil, like sceai-n-ioifel, a
dung-beetle.
I^et hje\> \>e stamhoddes )M>t beule); )« flourei*.
and louie^ fiet dong [These are the dung>
beetles that avoid the flowers, and love tiie
dung]. — Ayenbite of Inivyt, p. 61.
Shobn-bug, a provincial word for a
beetle, from A. Sax. sceam, dung.
Shobt, when applied to pastry, whicli
is said to *' eat short " when crisp,
friable, or crumbling, e.g. short-bread,
is the same as sJurrt, a technical word
meaning brittle (iron), otherwise shear,
Swed. skor, Dan. sh^ or shi4ftr, brittle,
friable; compare A. Sax. scea/rd, broken,
shreaded, sceard, a sheard or fragment,
Icel. skar^, a notch, Ger. schart, A.
Sax. sceran, to cut or share (cf. Prov.
Eng. shorts, refuse of com).
Hence short-tempered, said of one
whose composure is easily broken,
Prov. Eng. short, peevish, easily pro-
voked, and probably the slang shirty,
ill-tempered, cross. Iron is said to be
red-sheer or red-short which is brittle
when red hot.
SHOULDAnYE ( 366 )
SHUT
Shouldabte, a ludicrous corruption
in the Chester Mystery Pbiys of tlie
word audaryy Lat. stuLarium^ Gk. sou-
darion, tlie word in the original Gospels
for the napkin wiiich was used as one
of the Lord's grave-clothes.
A ! P<»tter, brother, in pood fiiye,
My Lordt^ Jesu is awaye !
But his shoulditrve, south to saye,
Lyinge here 1 fynde.
The Resurrection (ShalcR. Soc.),
vol. ii. p. 98.
In this comere the shptt* is fownde,
And here we iVnde the ime/nrj/,
In the whichehirt hed was wounde,
Whan he was take from (.'alvary.
Coventry MusterieXf The Three MarieSy
^p,'35S{Shak». Soc.).
Shuddery seems to be another cor-
ruption of the same word.
A small, thin but fine Shuddery or Veil of
Jawu they draw afore their secret parts. — Sir
Thos. Ilerberty Travels^ 16d5, p. 361.
Show-full, or 8lu)ful, bad money or
sham jewellery, is a cant term which
originated among the Jews, and is the
Hebrew ahqfdl (or sJUiphdl), low, base,
vile, the word which David applied to
himself when he danced before the ark,
2 Sam. vi. 22. Mayhew quotes sliow-
fullSf bad money, as a piece of cosier-
mongers* slang. — London Labour and
London Poor, vol. i. p. 26.
It is curious to find the word once
used by the King of Israel still livmg
in tlie vocabulary of a Londoji coster-
monger. Compare shaivful zz showy.
The Torch-bearerft habits were likewise of
the Indian garb, but more sirauagant than
those of the MaHkerH ; all xhonJuUy gamisht
withseueral-hewd fethers. — Chapniatiy Masque
of the Mid Temple,
Shrew-mouse is not the shrewd
mousef the baneful or injurious mouse,
as generally regarded (Wedgwood,
Marsh, comparing **wel«c7*r/?t<'f?dmys."
— Trevisa'a Higden^ i.e. mischievous
mice." — Phihlog. Soc, Trans, 1866, p.
194), but the modem foim of old Eng.
8credwa(JEIfric Gloss.)^ the field mouse,
"VV. Cornwall screw, Antrim screto
nnotisc (cf. Somerset shrew for screw) ,
apparently the same word as l*rov.
Eng. sfieer -mouse f the shrew mouse
(Kent, Sussex), A. Sax. scfrfcrnus, a
rat or field mouse, lit. a rodcut, from
sceojfan, to gnaw (Ettmiiller). Pictot
compares Ger. «cA/v, Bchermaus, the
molu, old Ger. scero ; and Topsell says,
*' The Hollanders call it JHoIl muss^, be-
cause it resembleth a Mole" (Hisfork
of Foure-footvd Beasfs, p. 634, 16a8'».
** From the venomous biting of this
beast," says W. Turner, •* we have an
enghsh proverb or imprecation, I ?^'
shrow thee, when we curse or wish
harm unto any man, that is, that some
such euil as the biting of tliis Mouse
mavcome upon him '* (Topsell, p. 535).
A horse suddenly seized with numb-
ness in his legs " was immediately
judged by the old persons to be shrrir-
strackJ" — Bingley, see WTiite, ScUcmiy:,
p. 145 (ed. 1853).
It is a curious coincidence that in
the Wallon de Mons patois piipieru^Jk
denotes a sharp-tongued woman and
also the shrew-mouse (see Sigart, Glos-
saire.y s.v.).
When my vather's cows was thretc-stnick
she made un be draed under a brimble as
growed together at the both ends, she a prav-
ing hke mad all the time. — C. KingsUjj, Alt'om
Lftcke^ ch. xxi.
Shrub, a word formerly in use for a
kind of beverage resembhng punch, is
a contracted form {sirub, s^nih) of sirup
or synqi, Fr. sirop, old Fr. ys8rroj\ It.
siroppoj sciroppo, Sp. xarahe, all fi-om
Arab, shardb, drink, beverage, a deriva-
tive of shiiribf to drink. Of the same
origin are sh-erbef, Fr. sorbt't^ It. sorhciio^
Aral), shoi'lau, in Turkisli pronounced
sluyrbct (Devic).
" 1 smoke on srtih and water, myself,"
said Mr. Omer. — Dickem, David Copper fit Ui,
ch. xzx.
Shut, in the phrase " To get shut of
a thing, to get rid of, to clear one's sefr
of a tiling" (Bailey), still colloquially
used in Ireland and in pro\incial Eng-
hsh, seems to be corrupted from an
older expression " to got shot of,'* ?.«. to
get cast ofif, delivered, quit, or free from
a clinging encmnbrancc, from A. Sax.
sc/>6fan, scyffan (Icel. shjota), to shoot.
Shot and shut indeed are in old Eng.
identical (y-sliote, y-scJuot),
His voiff had a twanji^ in it — in the dinU^^t
I mean, — nMnind<*d me of a littlt» tonj^e,
which 1 think sweeter — sweeter than the hist
toll of St. Duu^tan's will sound, on the tlnv
that 1 am i^hol of my indentures. — ^ir iT.
Scott, The Fortunes oj Sii^el, ch. ii.
8RUTTLE-00GK
( 857 )
BIQRT
And thin 'e coom'd to the parish wi* lots o'
Varsity debt
Stock to his taail they did, an' 'e 'ant ^ot thuX
on Vm yet.
Tennifsouy Northern Farmery New
Ibtyley viii.
In tlio Cleveland dialect the phrase
is "to get »^of of " or *• on."
Ah'H noo ^etten fairly shot on 'em.
Willy caan't get ihot ov 'is meear, nae
ways. — Atkinmmy Cleveland Glossary, p. 448.
So if you would be shut of these moorish
briers, the course is to destroy their nests.—
T, Adams, SermonSy vol. ii. p. 480. -
Compare Lancashire ahooty to get rid
of, reject, eliminate.
I'll gie ya fitleen shillin a-piece for thore
hundred cows, an ya'U let ma shoot ten on
'em. — li, B, Peacocky Ijonsdate Glossary, p. 73.
Shuttle -COCK is said to be a corrup-
tion of shtUtle-corJcy a cork shot back-
wards and forwards, like a shuttle
(Skeat).
I trow all wyll be nought,
Nat worth a sh^ttel-cocke,
Skelton, Why Come ye Nat to
Court, 1. 351.
Sidle, To, in snch phrases as to sidle
along, or up to a person, i.e. to move in
an oblique or side-long direction, seems
to bo a modem verb manufactured out
of the old adverb sidling (= sidelong),
which owing to its form was misunder-
stood to be a present participle. So to
h<'adlc might have been evolved out of
old Eng. headling, i.e. headlong, or to
middle out of middling, and so to grovel
actually has been formed out of the" ad-
verb groveling (along the belly), which
see, and to dUirhle out of darkling. The
learned Southey, I observe, writes the
word correctly as a compound : —
I am not, however, side-ling toward my ob-
ject crab-like.
The Doctor, p. 304 (ed. 1848).
Sideling, old Eng. sydelynge, Scot.
sydhjngis, is our modem side-long. See
an excellent paper by Dr. Morris in
Vhilohg, Soc. Trans. 1862, p. 104.
Some beame . . . passeth not forth ryghte,
but sydelynge and blenchynge. — JrevisUf
GUinlvilla, t. cxzvii.
The horse wil halt and in his going he wil
go sidelin<j;. — Topseil, Hist, of toaie-Jooted
Beasts, 1608, p. 401.
J5t;ualt;mbrato,asi<i«^i/t right-hand blow. —
Florio.
Sidelin to the fight they both came on.
Davidson's Seasoiu, p. ^15.
Presently a little demon came sidling up.—
RalstOHy Russian Folk Tales, p. i7S,
Dick heard, and tweedling, ogling, bridling.
Turning short round, strutting, and sidling ,
Attested, glad, his approbation.
Cowper, Pairing Time Anticipated.
Such as retire from the Princes presence,
do not by and by tume tayle to them as we
do. but go backward or sideling for a reason-
able space, til they be at the wal or chamber
doore passing out of sight. — Puttenham, Arte
of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 300 (ed. Arber).
I sud be laith to think ye hinted,
Ironic satire, sidelins sklented.
On my poor Musie.
Burns, To W, Simpson y p. 78
(Globe ed.).
The main and great £ast light in the Chan-
cel, Sir Edward Barkham himself undertook,
and effected it at his own Charge, as the ex-
pression testifieth in the same VVindow. The
other sideling by it ; but inclining more
southerly, iVir. George Whitmore, and Mr.
Nicholas Rainton, performed. — J. Howell ^
Londinopolis, p. 55.
Now I was assailed right and left, till in
my own defence I was obliged to walk side-
ling and wary, and look about me, as you
fuard your eyes in London streets, for the
orns thickened, and came at me like the ends
of umbrellas pokin?in one's face. — C. Lamby
Works (ed. Routledge), p. 668.
Affery still remaining behind her apron,
he came stumbling down the kitchen stairs
candle in hand, sidled up to her, twitched her
apron off, and roused her. — Dickens, Little
Dorrit, ch. xv.
I myself ventured to sidle up to the CToup,
and put in a little word now and tlien. —
RuMell*s Memoirs of Thomas Moore, vol. i. p.
4S.
Nothing seemed to move but a few der-
vishes, who, censer in hand, sidled through
the rows. — Burton, Pilgrimage to Mecca and
Medineh, 1856.
Sieves, an old spelling of chives, Fr.
civesy Lat. cepa (Prior, s.v. Siethes).
Sight, frequently used in prov. and
old EngHsh in the sense of a crowd or
multitude, a great quantity, e.g. " a
sight of people," " a sight of money "
(Palsgrave), as if a spectacle, something
worth looking at, Scot, sicht, sichtevy
a large number, "What a sicht of
cows I " Berwick swecht, a multitude,
is perhaps the same word as A. Sax.
stoedt, or svHt (implied by sunfal), a
crowd or multitude, for stvihot from
swilian, to be joined or gathered to-
gether (Ettmiiller, p. 760), the w being
slurred as in sister, A. Sax. siceostori
sultry for sweUryi soun-d, to swoon.
SILVER TYPE ( 358 ) SINK-A^PACE
&c. Coinparo Icel. sveit, a company,
party, or bevy ; Prov. Eng. swai, a
(juantity (Lincoln, Cleveland), smthcr^
the same (Warwick).
Siglii, a multitude, is fomid in the
prose Morie d' Arthur; and Juliana
Bemers uses "a bomynable syghf of
moukes " for a large company of friars
(Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Language,
p. 125, ed. Smith).
Ve are come vnto the Mounte Sion, . . .
and to an inuumerabk' sight of angels. — Tipi'
cirt(f,/i«ifc.xii. 22(1534).
Silver type, with which certain
books are supposed to have been printed,
is said to be a mere misunderstanding
of Elzevir type (Chambers, Booh of
Vnys, vol. i. p. 40).
I remember to have read, however,
in some old author, that Sir Henry
Savile in his splendid edition of Chry-
sostom, had honoured the golden-
mouthed orator with silver type.
SiMPKiN, the Indianized form of Eng.
** champagne."
SiMsoN, 1 a provincial name for the
Simpson, j common groundsel, evi-
dently for scncton, which is also foimd,
its botanical name being senecio, Fr.
scnt'^n, as it were " old man " (serhex),
from its hoary head when covered with
seed.
So in Latin pappus denoted (1) an
old man, a grandfather, (2) downy seed,
(8) groundsel.
'rh(>re iff an herb called (rroundswel, which
tlie Greeks namo Krigenm, and w<* the Latines
benecio, . . . llie GrcekeM impoHed that name
Kri^eron becauM> in the spring it looketh
hoarie, like an old gray benrd. — P. Holland,
PHnuf» Nat. Hht. (1654), vol. ii. p. 25«.
Simuum^ (jlroundsel, Senecio: Las. Suff. —
Ruy^ South and Ea»t Countrif Words,
SiNFULLB, an old EngUsh word for
houseleek, five-leaved grass, or cinque-
foil, of which latter word it is evidently
a corruption, Lat. quinqucfolium, Ett-
miiller ranges it among tlie compounds
of »in, ever, always, and defines it
** somper-vivum " {Lex, AnglO'Saao-
nicuw, s.v.) I
Another corruption is sink-field.
Pentaphulle, Cinkfoile, Sinktfield, Fivefin-
gerj^rasHe. — Cotgrave,
SiKGULF, in Spenser (ed. 1590), a sigh
or sobbing, perhaps with some reference
to gulping in BX)a8modio respiration, is
a comipt form of singvlt (in later
editions), Lat. singultus, a sigh.
There an husre heapeof xtn^ii//<?« did oppreive
His Htru^gliiitr Boule, and swelling throbs
empeach
Hid foltermg toungwith pangs of drerinesse.
Faerie Queene, III. zi. 11.
Sine, a drain, a receptacle in con-
nexion with a sewer, apparently that
through which slops when poured out
sink or subside, has probably no imme-
diate connexion with the verb nnk, A.
Sax. sinco/n. It seems to be a nasalised
form of Prov. Eng. sike or »yk^, a drain
or watercourse (Cumberland, Cleve-
land), Scot, syk, sik^, a rill, A. Sax.
»ic, a trench or watercourse (connected
with siJi/in, to ooze or percolate, to
sye, — Ettmiiller, p. 066), Icel. sik, a ditdi
or trench, Prov. Dan. sige, a low place
where water collects, O. H. Ger. ge-
eich. Compare also Prov. Eng. eigger,
to leak, sig, urine, sock, drainage, socky,
soggy, wet, swampy ; Icel. wjggr, wet ;
Welsh soch, a drain; "soak," Ac.
(Diefenbach, ii. 204).
A iinke^ cloaca, sentina. — Jjevins, Mani-
pnlug, 1670, 138.
Bedowin in donkis depe was euery tike,
G, DoHgUis, Bakes of Eneados,
p. 201, 1. 10.
The Ureters, as two common Sewers, con-
v«»y the same to th(» Sinke, or greater V^ault
the Uladd(?r, thence to be exonerated. — A'.
Purchax, Microcosmm, 1619, p. 43.
SiNK-A-PACE, the name of an old
' dance in Shakespeare (Twelfth NiglU,
i. 3), also written sinqu^. pace, and cin-
que pace, is a corruption of Fr. cinq
pas.
II est vray qu'on ne dansa pas
La pavanne ny les cinq pas.
I^rft, Muse histontfue (in Gt^niu^
Recrtations Fhihlog, i. S9n),
Or of his daunce observed cinquoftas^
Save playne and simplie leaped for his joye.
His wyfe Mycholl ne liked of the grace,
Resembling him to a li^ht head hoye.
F, Ihifun, Debate between Pride and LoW'
liness (ab. 1568 ), p. 52 (Shaks. Soc.;.
Yet 1 can bears with Curios nimble feete.
Saluting me with capers in the streete.
Although in 0{>en view and peoples face.
He fronts me with some, spruce, neat, »inque-
puce.
Marston, Sati^res^ i. (vol. iii. p. 5^17,
ed. Halliwvll).
France and Italy are like a die, which hath
no points betwi>en sink and Ace, Nobility and
Pesantry.— Fii//er, llohf State, p. 106 (1648).
8INKFIELD
( 359 )
8IE-NAMB
SiNKFiELD, a popular name for the
plant potentilla^ a corruption of cinque^
foil. See Sinfullb.
There be very many bastard names, where-
with 1 will not trouble your earea : in high
Dutch Junffjingftkrautt ... in Italian Cin-
que-fofrlio: in French Quinte fueille: in
Spanish Cinco en rama, in En&^lisn Cinkfoile,
Flue finger grasae, Fiue leaied grasae, and
Sinkfield. — Gerarde, Herbal^ p. 839.
Sirloin, a mis-spelling oivurloinj Fr.
surJonge, the part ahove ttie loin {guper-
lumhare), which has given rise to the
absurdly mythical story of this favou-
rite roast having been knighted by the
Merry Monarch. The joint was known
as a stirloyn some centuries before
Charles II. was bom. To stereotype
the mistake a double *' sirloin" has
been styled a ha/ron of heef just as the
title of My Lord has been bestowed by
the Scotch on their favourite dish, the
haggis.
Be not puffed up with knighthood, friend of
mine^
A merry pnnce once knighted a Sir-loin,
Tom Brown. Epigi'am on the Knighting
of Sir R. BUickmare,
Nev. But nray, why is it called a sirloyn 7
Lord Sp. Why, you must know that our
King James I. who loved good eating, beine
invited to dinner by one of his nobles, ana
seeing a large loyn of beef at his table, he
drew out his sword and knighted it. Few
people know the secret of this. — Swifts Polite
Conversation (Conv. ii.) [Davies].
No, let me return again to onions and
pense- porridge then, and never be acquainted
with the hnppiness of a »irUnn of roast-beef.
— llandolph^ Heujor Honenttfy act ii. sc. 2.
Love probsiblv may, in your opinion, very
greatlv resemble a dish of soup or a sirloin of
roast- beef. — Fielding, Hist, of' a Foundling,
bk. vi. ch. 1.
SiB-NAME, Sire-name (Wycliffe, Gen.
XXXV. 6), a mistaken spelling of sw-
name, i.e. the name, over and above
one*s baptismal name* as if that in-
herited from one's aires, is Fr. «tw-
nom, It. aopranome, Sp. eohre nonibre,
Lat. super-nomen.
In the following extract from Bp.
Nicholson, while explaining the word
correctly he confounds it with the
Christian name : —
Every Christian bearing two names; the
one of nature, which is the name of his house,
family, or kindred, and this he brings into
the world with him; the other of grace, of
favour, being his Sirname, that is over a>ui
above added unto him (sobre nombre, superior
name). — Exposition oj the Catechism, 1661.
Where the Authorized Version men-
tions the super-added names of the
disciples, it speaks of '* Simon whose
eumanie is Peter" (Acts x. 5), and
"John whose ftumame was Mark"
(Acts xii. 12) ; we would now call these
Christian names. Perhaps surname
meant originally the baptismal name.
At all events, these instances render
the following statement somewhat
doubtful : —
The surname, the name exprestine a man's
relation, not to the kingdom of God, out to the
worldly society in which he lives, is only of
a much later growth, an addition to the other,
as the word itself declares. — Abp. Trench,
Study of' Words, Lect. vii.
Cranmer's Bible (1589) presents the
form symame in bolii the passages cited
above. Camden, however, spells the
word correctly, and explains it in ac-
cordance with modem usage : —
Surnames giuen for difference of families
and continued as hereditary in families were
used in no nation anciently but among the
Romans. . . . The French and we termed
them surnames^ not because they are names
of the sire or the father, but because they are
super-added to Christian names, as the
Spaniards call them Renombres, as Rtnames. —
nemaines Concerning Britaine, p. 106 (1637).
Simame, the Mame of a Sire or Master of a
Family and Name. — Baileu, Diet.
It was fashionable for the Clergy (espe-
cially if Regulars, Monks, and Friers) to
have their bumames (for Syr-names they were
not) or upper-names, because superadded to
those given at the Font, from the places of
their Nativity ; . . . Hence it is that in such
cases we seldome charge our margin with
other Authors, their Simame being Author
enough to avow their births therein. — T,
Fuller, Worthies of' England, vol. i. p. hS.
Nor is it proved, or probable, that Sergius
changed the name of Bocca di Porco, for
this was his surname, or gentilitious appela-
tion. — Sir T, Browne, Works, vol. ii. p. 264
(ed. Bohn).
It might bee his sirenams: but doubtless it
was first a nicname fastened on some of his
progenitors. — Dean Wrenne, Note in Uh;. cit,
|)at is [no3t] reisonable ne rect * to refusy
my syres somame.
Langiand, Viuon of Piers the Plowman,
Pass. iv. 1. 369, Text C
The ancestors of all such now a dayes in
our Country whose names doe end in son, or
whose Simames come from proper names,
have had other simames, and by some occa-
sion or other have lost them. — Verstegan^
SIB'BEVEBENCE ( 360 )
SKULL
Restitutiim ttf Decayed InUUlgencey 1654, p.
308,
Tia not my person nor my play.
But my sinuitne Holliday
That doth offend thee.
Vene» upon Clhrisi] C{hureK] playy
made hv Mr, HoUidaVt 1638.
My christian and nr-name begin and end
with the same letters. — The Spectator^ No.
5J5(1712).
Ally sirnamed Aben-hassen bad no issue.
—Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 145 (1665),
He [Gildas] was also otherwise mr-gtikd
Qucruius, becaiuie the little we have of his
Writing in only "a Complaint.'* — T. Futler,
Worthegof England, toI. iL p. 386 (ed. 181 1).
SiB-REvuBENCE, in old writers a com-
mon corruption of aave-reveri'nce or
saving your reverenci', an apologetic
lihrase used when mentioning auy-
tliing deemed improper or unseemly,
and especially a euphemism for sfercus
huvianum, *' Cagada, a gurrevercnce"
—Stevens, 8p. Diet, 1706.
He has (sir reverence) kick'd me three or
four times ubout the tiring-house. — Ben Jon-
WH, Bartholomew Fair, Induction.
His wife, hir-reverence, cannot get him
.... shift his shirt without his warrant. —
Id. act iv. sc. 1.
Siege, stool, sir-reverence, excrement, — Bp.
Wilkins, Elssap towards a Phihsophieal Lan-
guage, 1668, p. 241.
Thoo grins like a dog eeatin Sir Reverence.
•^Holderneu G/o«iary, £ng. Dialect Soc.
Compare Span, aalvonor = anus
(Stevens).
Whercras thou Kave^t, that in thy pre8enc<*,
I am of no regard ne countenaunce,
That ij« a lye, saving ifour reverence.
F. Thunn, Debate between Pride and lowli-
ness (ab. 1568), p. 14 (ShakH. Soc.).
A pleasant ghest that kept his words in mind.
And heard him sneeze, in scorn said, keep
behind,
At which the Lawyer taking great offence.
Said, iSir, you mignt have us'd tuv^-revt'rence.
Harinf^lon, Fpi^rams, bk. i. 82.
Skeweb. It is absurd to suppose
that this is merely another form of
secure, as if the splinter of wood which
secures the meat from falling asunder
(so Blackley, Word-Gossif, p. 82),
though it is possible that witli edu-
cated people that word may have exer-
cised a retlex influence, tlie usual form
of skewi-r in the provincial dialects
being «A'/'?vr, which seems to be iden-
tical with shiver, a splinter, from shive
or skive, to slice, Dan. skive, Icol. ski/a,
to slice. Compare Ger. schiefer, a flake
or splinter.
Sein-the-lamb, a game at cards, a
corruption of lansq^uemt. See Lamb-
skin-it.
Skull. The once generally received
notion that our northern ancestors iised
to drink at their banquets out of the
skulls of their enemies, apjiears to have
arisen from not understanding that
skull was a genuine old Teutonic word
for a cup. The belief that the heroes
of Valhalla drank their ale out of literal
skulls, or as Southey i)uts it —
Thought
One day from KUa's skull to quaff the mead
Their valour's guerdon —
is equally erroneous. In the death-
song of King Kagnar Lodbrok, be
consoles himself with the prospect of
drinking beer in Odin's palace ** out of
curved horns,'' This I^rofessor liask
has sho^ni to be the true rendering,
and not *' out of the skulls of our ene-
mies," as it used formerly to be trans-
lated (Mallet, X. Anti(i. p. 105). Skull,
old Eng. scale and schal, acui)orbowl,
Scot, skul, skull, is the same word as
Icel. skdl, a bowl, Swed. skal, Dan.
skoal, Irish sgala (which latter Pictet
equates with Sausk. cahika, a small
vessel. — Langups Critiques, p. 48), and
ultimately identictd with scale (of a
balance) and skull, the brain-i>an, the
"golden hotel *' of Eccles. xii. 6. Com-
pare Goth, skalja, a tile (Diefenbach,
ii. 283) ; and Fr. tetr, from Lat. iestct,
an earthen vessel.
Fick was led into the same incorrect
fancy that skulls of slaughtered foes
were used as beakers by the fact
that Indo-Europ. kumhha signifies a
pot as well as the head (AVilkins, Oxcen
Coll, Lecturrs, p. 314).
The original and extraordinary blunder
lii>8 with Glaus \\urmiu>, the great Danish
anti(|uary, to who.^ authority ])Ot't8 and his-
torians bowod without looking further. . . .
It became universal, and a century passed
awav witlu)Ut its b»»in^ d(*tect(Ml. It was so
familiar that Peter l*iiidar ontv said that the
booksellers, like the hrrtx's of Valhalla,
drank their wiiir out of tJie hkuiU of authors.
— I. Diaruili^ Anuniiith of Lilnulurc, vol. i.
p. 32 {ed. 1«63).
And seruanz war at this bridale.
That birled win in cupp and tclial^
8KY.LABKING ( 361 )
SLUG
And Mary bad that thai said do
Al that Jesus Raid thaim to.
Kng, Metricai HomUieSj p. 120
(ed. Small).
For thir tithings in flakoun and in tkuU
Thay skyiik tlie wyne, and wauchtis cowpys
full.
(r. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, p. 210, 1. 6.
On we kest of warme milk mony a ikuL
Id. p. 69, 1. 20.
. . . His wrath iA achaufed,
For )?at )?at ones wat3 his schulde efte be vn-
clfne
\fi\Z hit be bot a bassyn, a boUe, o^r a tcole.
[His wrath is kindled that a thing which
ouce was His should afterwards be unclean,
tlioujjh it be but a basin, a bowl, oija cup.] —
Alliteralive I'oemn, p. 69, I. 1145.
Skylarking, boisterous horse-play,
a stronger form of larking. See Lark.
1 had become from habit so extremely
active, and so fond of displaying my newly
acquired gymnastics, called by the sailors
** */ct/-^rfcin/f,"that my speedy exit was often
proirnosticated. — Marryat, t r. Mildmay, ch.
IV. [Davies].
Sleeper, a beam of timber used as a
support to railway metals, perhaps
from the French sommier, from a notion
that that word was connected with
somiwily sleep (Blackley). Bvitdomier
or dortnant is a provincial term for a
beam in England, ** Dor^nmvnie tre,
Trabes " (Frcytnpf. rarv,)^ ^''Dormant
tret\ a great beam which lies across an
house, a sumner " (Bailey), *' Dorttumnty
never removed" (Id,).
His table dormant in his halle alway
.Stode redy covered alle the longe day.
Chancery Prologue Cant. Tale»f 1. 355.
Sleeveless, in the phrase a shevelcss
vrrmid, i.e. useless, uni)roli table, is be-
yond doubt a corrupted form of some
other word now no longer in use.
Allan Ramsay ( Chamber's Poj^.i!^ J. p.
7) has the phrase " a //nW'e?t?«tf en*and,"
so that sh'evdess not improbably may
bo a corruption of the Scottish tJdeve-
hrstSy or tlu'wless, devoid of theio or ser-
vice, akin to A. Sax. |?f?<Jn, to tlirive,
**tliee," or profit, \>o(yw, a servant. The
phrase occurs in Shakosijeare, Troilua
and Ci\'66. V. 4, and is punned upon by
Ben J on son : —
It [the coat] did play me Huch a sfeeveleas
errand
As 1 had nothing whereto put mine arms in,
And then 1 threw itoff.
TaUofa Tu6, iv. 4.
She cam wi' a right thievelesn errand back.
Ramiuy, Gentle Shepherd^ i. 1.
Wi' thieveless sneer to see his modish mien.
He, down the wat«>r, gies him this guid-een.
Burns, FoemSf p. *I6 (Globe ed.).
Thtevclesi might become sievcless (cf.
sow-thistle and O. Eng. thow-thisfle,
lui8 and haih, loves lovefh, &c.), which
for the sake of euphony and sense
would become sleeveless.
She can make twentie sleevelesse errands in
hope of a good turne. — Whimzies, or A Neio
Cast of Characters, p. 83 (1631).
The phrase occurs also in Heywood's
TTorA-^ ( 1566), and Th^ Sjyedator (1711 ).
Bp. Hall has ** sUevel4iss rhymes " (Sa-
tires, b. iv. sat. 1), vid. Brand, Tofi.
Antiq. vol. i. p. 132 (ed. Bohn).
Chaucer, Testaiiieivt ofLove,u. 384, has
** slevehsse words ; " Taylor the Water-
poet (1630), " a sleevelesse message."
Shee had dealt better if shee had sent him-
selfe away with a crabbed answere, then so
vnmannerly to vse him by sleetteUs excuses. —
The Passionate Morrke, 1593, p. 65 (Shaks.
Soc).
My men came back as from a sleeveless Arrant.
Harington, Epigrams, bk. iii. 9.
That same youn^ Trojan ass, that loves
the whore there, might send that Greek ish
whoremasterly villain, with the sleeve, back
to the dissembling luxurious drab, of a sleeve-
less errand. — Shakespeare, Troilusand CressidUf
V. 4, 10.
Slo-fair, a winter fair held in Chi-
chester in October, so called from tlie
verb sloh, sleah, shigen, to slay, being
the fair when the slain beasts were
sold to be iiickled down for winter
stores, no Hve cattle being brought to
market till the following spring. — Notes
and Queries, 5th S. vii. p. 116.
Slough-heal, a popular name for the
prunella x^lant, is a corruption of its
older name self-heal (Prior).
Slow- WORM is the Norse sleva, Icel.
slefa, akin to Icel. slefa, slaver, to
drivel, slafra, to lick, Norse sieve, slime
(Morris and Skeat, Specimens, p. 809).
Dr. Adams regards slow-womi as
another form of shig-ivomi, lug-worm
(Transactions of Philolog. Soc, 1860-1,
p. 9).
Slug, hea\'y shot, is from A. Sax.
(gc-)6lftg*in, "to slay" or strike, akin
to shiugh-ter, Gor. sMa^gcn, and slog, to
strike hard at cricket.
8LUG-S0BN
( 362 )
SMOKE
This message lie sent in a j>/ii/^^-bullet.
being writ in cipher, and wrapped up in lead
and sealed. — /^«py«, Uiaru, Feb. 4th, 1664-5.
Slug-hobn, as used by Browning,
Dauntless the flug-hom to my lips I •net.
Childe Roland y sub Jin,
is evidently the same word as the
Scotch ehighome, the watchword of an
army, derived, according to Jamioson,
from Keltic sluagh, an army, and com,
a horn.
The slnghorne, ensense. or the wache cry
Went for the battall all suld be reddy.
G. DougUUf Bukei of Ltieadosy p. 230, 1. 57.
tiifALLAOB, an old popular name for
water-parsley (Apituni graveolens)^ ap-
parently a simple word like herbage^
JoUiige, 'plumage^ Ac, is really a mongrel
compound amaU-ache^ the latter part
being Fr. a/ihe, parsley, from Lat.
apium. It was so called in contradis-
tinction to the larger horse-parsley.
Smaitage, as Plin^ Mrriteth, hath a peculiar
vertue against the biting of venemous spiders.
— (reranief Herbal, p. 863.
The leaves of this plant, which they termed
by the name of Maspetum, came very near
in all respects to those ofsnuUlach or persely.
— Hollandf Plinies Nat. Hist, vol. ii. p. 8.
Smiter, an old corruption otsdmetar,
Fr. ohnefi^rre, It. eimitarra, more pro-
bably perhaps from Pers. shenishdr, or
shimshir, than from Bas([ue dvie-tarra,
"sharp-pointed." Smiter is found in
Lilly's VranvcUic Works, vol. i. p. 15
(Lib. Old Authors) ; mneeter in Dekker ;
" Gi'nietcrre, A Scymitar, or smyfor, a
kind of short and crooked sword, much
in use among the Turks." — Cotgrave.
An old FrenchformissawTUi^^rre (Devic).
Hall {Ghron. p.543)speaksof"sworde8
like semita/ries of Turkey."
Sam, But what is this, call you it your
Bword I
Top, No, it is mv simiter; which I by con-
struction often ijitudjing to bee compendious,
call my smiter. — Lillif. Endimiinif act i. so. J
(vol. i. p. 15, ed. Fairholt). «
Smoke, in the colloquial sense of
" to discover a secret, to find out, twig,
or understand one's meaning," has
nothing to do with smoke (A. Sax.
8me6c)j fumtis, but is a perverted form
of A. Sax. 87)i€dg(!n, to seek out, investi-
gate, or examine a matter (e.g. A. Sax.
Vers. Luke xxii. 23; John x\'i 19),
Bavarian schmfu'cken, to sniff or smell
out, Swiss erschmkkem, to smell out,
discover (Wedgwood). Compare A.
Sax. smeogan, to penetrate, tm^ag,
subtle (EttmuUer, p. 707).
Groom, . . . What are you? yon hare
been hang'd in the smoke sufficiently, that it,
smelt out already.
Notch. Sir, we do come from among the
brewhouses in St. Katheriue's, tliat*tf troe,
there you have smoked us ; the dock comfort
your nostrils! — Ben Jonson^ The yia*que ^'
Augurs, WorkSf p. 930, 162^ (€»d. Mtizon).*
The two free-booters, seeing themselres
smoakdy told their third brother. — Dtkker,
Lanthorne and Candlelight^ 1620.
A IPs come out, sir.
We are tmoWd for being coney-catchers : my
master
Is put in prison ; his she-customer
Is under u^unrd too.
Mtissingery The RenegadOf act iv. sc 1.
He was first smoh-d bv the old lord Lafeu.
Shakespearey All's 'iVeU that Euds IfVO,
iii. 6.
And yet through all this difference, I alone
Smoked his true i>er8on.
G. Cnapmuny Odysseus of Homers
bk.iv. 1.337."
Who the devil could think that he would
smoke us in this disguise? — Kellyj The Schud
for Wir^Hy act iii. sc. 5.
Besides, Sir, in this town, people are more
smoky and sus}iicious. — Footty The Lwr, act
i. sc 1.
The onttor grew urgent ; wits be^an to
smoke tlie case, as active verbs — the advocate
tosmokr.f as a neuter verb. — De Qiiijirtfy,
Worksy vol. zi. p. 86.
May not the word be from A. Sax.
8mecca/ay to taste (? or touoh), past
parte, i-smokedy from smiiCy a taste,
flavour, or " smack " (Ettmiiller, 705),
then to discover by tasting, to find out?
Compare —
Srhrift 3f't schal beon naked ; ^ i*t
nakedliche imaked, and nout bisanmpled
feire, ne hendeliche ismoked [al. umar/oeaj.— >
Ancren Riwle^ p. ,'U6.
rOoufession must be naked, that is made
nakedly, not speciously palliated nor gentlj
touched on.]
Smoaky is found in the sense of sus-
picious. Davies, Supp, Eng. Olossary^
quotes the following : —
r gad, I don't like his looks, he seemia
little smitaku ; 1 believe 1 had as ^ood brush
off. — Cibhery Pmv. Hushandy act ii.
A smitakii fellow this Classic, but if
Lucinda j>lays her cards well, we have not
much to ff'sr from that quarter. — Fuote, Eng-
itihman in Paris, act i.
SNAILS
( 3C3 ) 80LAB TOPEES
Snails ! a common expletive in the
old drama, should be written 'snails I
or 'tf Tio/ils! Le, HisnaUs, or God's nails.
Compare the following : —
Maria. Though man that frayle is,
Swere nnneB aud naUSf
Hrane, blode, sydea. passyon ;
Swete Sonne, regarde,
Vour paynes harde,
Ye dyded for liyra alone.
New Notbroune Mayd vpon the Passion
of CruntCf 1. 251.
His naqleif, 1 would plague them one way or
another,
i would not misse him, no, if hee were mine
own brother.
Xew Custotne (1573), act ii. 8C. 5.
StiaiU ! wherefore come all these ? Master,
h<*ri*'s not fish enough for us. — Patient Grissil
(UkU), act i. HC, 1.
'SnaiUf my shoes are pale as the cheek of a
stew'd pander. — Howleit, A Match at Mid'
ui^htf act i. sc. 1.
Snap-sack, a corruption of knap-
sack (from Dut. knap-zak, a provision-
ba^, from Dut knap^ eating).
Nor will it suffice to have raked up a few
Notions . . . any more thnn a Soldier who
had filled his Swijt-sack should thereupon set
up tor Keeping House.— Memoifs of Ur»
liobt. Soiuhy 1717, p. 14.
Snow, a small sea- vessel, is from the
Low Ger. snau, or sna/uschip, a boat
witli a sharp prow or snout, snau ; as
Dutcli sneb (navis rosiratn) is from
sneh, a beak. (See Wedgwood, s.v.
Sinack,)
Far other craft our prouder river shows,
Hoys, pinks, and sloops; brigs, brigantineSy
and snows,
Crabbey The Borough ^ Letter J,
( Works, p. 176, ed. 1866).
I broke with them at last for what they
did on board of a bit of a snow, — Scott fRed-
frtntntUt, ii. 156.
SoAR-FALCON, a term in falconry for
a yoimg hawk that not having yet
moulted retains the red plumage of
its first year, is a corruption of the
French saivrc, and has nothing to do
with its soaring flight.
Of the soarefanlcon so I learne to fly,
I'hat flags awhile her fluttering wings be-
neath,
Till she her selfe for stronger flight can
breath. •
Spensery Hymn of Heavenly Beautiey 1. 26.
So AB HAWK is not, as one might
naturally suppose, a hawk that Boars^
but a young hawk in iti Unit ^yttH:
"from the first taking ]ier from the
eyrie, till she has mew'd or cast her
feathers'* (Bailey), and is so called
from the reddish tint of its first
plumage. Thus Gotgrave gives not
only fatdcon sor, " a soar Hawke,"
but hanrenc sovy ** a red Herring." Soiir
therefore is the same word as Fr. so^'y
sa/u/Ty " sorrel," sawriry sorer, to redden,
It. sant/ro, perhaps from a Latin ex-
a/ureus.
SoDDBN, appHed to bread or pastry,
which is said to be sodden when close
and heavy, the dough not having risen
properly, as if another usage of sodden,
tlie past parte, of seethcy to boil, with
an obUque reference probably to the
heavy indigestible natm'e of boiled
paste, is a corruption of sadden or sad,
which is the ordinary word in the prov.
dialects for heavy, solid, ill-baked
(bread). Compare soddy, sad, hea\y,
Korth. (Wright), sadden, to harden, to
make solid, Lincoln. {Id,)y old Eug.
sady hard, soUd (Prompt, Pairv.)y in
Elizabethan English serious, sedate,
in modem English downcast, sorrow-
ful. The original meaning was full,
satiated, A. Sax. siidy sated {sadicmy to
be full, be weary (EttmuUer, p. 627),
Icel. saddr (and sa^r), sated, O. H.
Ger. saty Lat. satv/Ty full, Goth. sa]>Sy
sadsy full (see Diefenbach, Oofh,
Spra/ihe, ii. 179). Compare Welsh sad,
firm, sadiOy to make firm. The tran-
sition from fulness, satiety, to material
heaviness (as of 'bread) and mental
heaviness (of a man's mood) is easily
understood.
Soil, to feed cattle in the stall, seems
to be a corrupted form of Prov. Eng.
souly to satisfy with food, Fr. saoul,
satiated, saoukTy Prov. sadollary Lat.
satullarey to sate, from Latin saiullvs,
satur, satis.
If the Horsse gee to Soile in A prill after
flue daies bring him forth. — Topseily Hist, of
Foure-footed BeastSy 160B, p. 330,
SoLAB TOPEES, the name given to the
pith hats worn in tlie East, as if *' sun
hats," is said to be more properly sola
iopeesy so called from the material of
which the headdress is composed. Hind.
sJioldy the x>ith of the plant JEschyno^
rncne aspe^-a. Compare Seerpaw, for
another corruption of an Oriental word.
80BBY
( 364 ) SPADE^BONE
SoBRT, 80 spelled as if the adjectival
form of sorroto (with which it has no
real connexion) would more properly
be sorey or sory ; compare 0. Eng. and
A. Sax. sarig^ sad, Scot, sary^ A. Sax.
soTy a sore, O. N. ear. Sorroiv is A. Sax.
8org, mourning, grief, sorgian, to grieve,
Goth, sauraa. The two words are
often brought together, e,g, sorga sarostf
•* sorest sorrow." — Gmdman^ 122, 19.
Sound, a false orthography of old
Eng. sovn^ Ft, 8on^ Lat. son-us, the d
having originally been added on by
ignorant speakers, as in gownd, swoond
or swound, pound, to beat, for old Eng.
poun or puns hound, ready, for houm,
I have also noted in old writers chap-
land for clMplmn; gammond; sahiond;
anvcld for anvil; laumd for lawn; cyria-
mond (Florio); 8a'n}iond for sermon;
schollard; sold (Holland) for sole (fish) ;
to 8<kmd (Norden). See Round (vb.).
He 8<>3 ber jdel men ful stronge
& Ha[jJ(le to hem with 8obre soun,
** Wy Btonde Se ydel biae dayeS longe."
Alliterative roemsy p. 16, 1. o33.
Sonam ifi short, yeet sawning in English
must bee long; and much more yfyt wore
sounding as thee ignorant general jr but fnlslve
dooe wryte; nay that where at 1 woondiT
more, thee learned trip theyre pinnes at this
Btoane, in so much aH M. Phaer in thee verve
first verse of Virgil mistaketh thee woorde,
veet Mmnd and sowne differ as much in Eng-
lish as ndidus and soiius in Latin. — Stany-
hursty JEnead, Preface [Davies].
Sound, a corrupt /orm of swoon or
»ioound, old Eng. stvowne, A. Sax.
as^wunan, to swoon (see Atkinson,
Cleveland Glossary , s.v.).
I warrant your master is only in a iound ;
and Tve a bottle of stufi'in my pocket, that
will fetch him in a whiff. — Bickerstaffe and
Foote, Dr. Last in hix Chariot^ act iii.
Upcm whose departure, with the panne
left of his resolution, my minion fel into
tktound. — The Pamonate Morrice (1693), p.
79 (Shaks. Soc).
SouNDEB, an old word for a wild-
boar, is, I take it, for sundei', and means
the animal that hves apart, separate,
or a-sutuier (A. Sax. sundar, IceL sundr,
Dut. sonder, Goth, sundro, a-sunder).
Compare old Eng. syn/flero, a wild-
boar. Ft. sanglicr, from Lat. singularis,
dwelling alone; Greek monios (t.e,
lonely, solitary), the wild-boar ; Sard.
sulone, the same, from Lat. solus, alone.
It had 80 liappened th:it a sounder (i.^. in
the lanjj^uaj^e ot tin* period, a boar of only
two years old ) had crossed the track of tlie
? roper object of the chase. — Scott, Q,uentin
)uruardf i. 130.
A boor of the wodedistriede it ; and a sin-
filter wielde beeste deuouride it. — WucUjffe,
*s. Ixxix. 14.
Sounder was also used for a herd of
swine.
When he is foure yere, a boar shall he be.
From the sounder of the swyne theuue de-
party th he ;
A iimgnler is he aoo, for alone he woll eo.
Book of St. Albans, ed. 1196, sig. a. i.
SouTHDENES, a curious old corruption
in the Vision of Piers the Ploivvuin,
Pass. iii. 1. 187, Text C, " someiiours and
Soufhd<>n^8,'* where other MSS. read
8o\>de'nes and sodfnvs. It is for stidd^nes,
i.e. suh-de^ns, which seems to have been
interpreted by the scribe as soufh-ih^nes.
Prof. Skeat (Notes in he.) quotes saiUh-
haiJys, for suh-hailiffs, from a Poem on
ilie Evil Times of Edward II,
Sovereign, a corrupt spelling of
sovran (Milton, Par. Lost, i. 1. 246),
from a false analogy to reiijn. Cf. Fr.
souverain, It. sovrano, 802>rano, supreme,
from supra, above, Lat. superanus.
For Jupiter aboven alle,
Which is of poddes soverain.
Hath in his celler, as men sain.
Two tonnes full of love drinke.
Gower, Conf. Amantis, vol. iii. p. 12,
Sow-thistle, O. Eng. suwe-distel, a
corruption of its older form tlutwthysiil
(iV. rarv,), A. '6Q.x.\>nfe\>istd^ or \>v]>istel,
O. Ger. du-tistel, " sprout-thistle," from
hw/<?, a sprout (Prior). Mr. Atkinson
questions this, adducing the Cleveland
sw^inr^-ihisih, Swed. si>in-tisteJ^ Dan.
svi^wiidsel, svinediU, Ger. sau-disfvL
Sinpthustylle, or thowtliystylle, Rostrum
porcinum. — Prompt. Parvulonim.
In a 15th century MS. (cjuoted in
Wright's Homes of vih^r Daya^ p. 812)
the word is HitelijToofheafyUe. Cf. far-
borough, fursty, &c., for tharborough,
thirsty, &c.
Spade-bone, an old word for the
blade or shoulder bone, is connected
with Prov. esptittif, Tortg. (spi'uh'<r, Sp.
espalda, li. if pdtola^ Lat. spaiulu, Greek
spaihe, a Hat blade. " Spado '* in of
the same origin.
SPANISH BEEFEATER ( 365 ) SPABBOW-BALLS
Spanish beefeater. This expresaion
is quoted witliout oxplauation in
Phihiog. Soc, Proc, vol. v. p. 140, and
said to be a corruption of " Spirux bifida
(a disease)."
Spabk, as a name for a self-sufficient
fop or conceited coxcomb, has pro-
bably no direct connexion with the
glittering particle of fire which we call
a sparky any more than fliLnk^j has to
do with Ger. flunhe^ a spark. Mr.
Wedgwood connects the word with
Prov. Eng. sprag^ spnick, quick, brisk,
as if a Uvely young man (compare Ir.
spraic, vigour, sprightliness), and
Cleasby further points out a connexion
with Icelandic sparkr^ sprakki, hvoly,
sprightly, also a dandy. See also Prof.
Skeat's Notes to Piers PUncman, p.
398.
Oft has it bern my lot to mark
A proud conceited talking spark.
J. Merricky The ChamttUon,
Other connected words seem to be
spri/f nimble, brisk, Cumberland
sproa^, a pleasure excursion, spree^ and
perhai)8 spruce. In the following quo-
tation two MSS. have sparklich for
sprakliche, wliich here has the meaning
of spruce, dandiiied : —
Barfot on an asse bak * bootless cam prykye,
With-oute spores oK**" spere * and sprakliche
lie lokede,
As L4 \>e ky nde of a knj^ht * \At come)? to be
doubed,
To geten bus gilte spores * and galoches y-
couped.
Vision of Piers Plowmuriy C xxi. 1! 12
(ed. Skeat).
Save you, boon sparh> ! WilPt please you to
admit me ?
Cartwright, The Ordinary^ act iii. sc. 5.
1 will wed thee.
To my preat widdowes dauj^hter and sole
heire.
The lonely aparke, the bright Laodice.
Chapmariy Widdowes TeareSy act i.
Hitherto will our sparkfuU youth laugh at
their great grandfather's Knglish, who had
more care to do well, than to speake minion
like. — Camden, iiemaines^ p. 25 (1637).
Your p<^rsuasion,
Chid us into these courses, oft rep(?ating.
Shew yourselves city-A/wr/w, and hang up
money.
Massin^ery The Citu Madomy act iv. 8C. 2.
Let those heroike sparks whose learned
bniine
Doth merit chapletts of victorious bayes,
Make kin^s the subject of their lofty layes,
Thy wortblesse praysing doth their worth
dispraise.
FulleVy Davids Heavie Punishmeviy St. 64.
Draw near, brave sparksy whose spirits scorn
to light
Your hollow tapers but at honour's flame.
QuarUs^ EmolenUy bk. i. emb. 9 (1635).
The true-bred sparky to hoise his name,
Vpon the waxen wings of fame,
V\ ill fight undaunted in a flood.
That's rais'd with brackish drops and blood.
QuarUsy Emblems, ii. 11.
Here I also saw Madam Castlemaine, and,
which pleased me most, Mr. Crofts, the
King's bastard, a most pretty sparke of ahovLt
15 years old, who, I perceive^, do hang
much upon my Lady Castlemaine, and is
always with her. — Pepm, Diaryy Sept. 7th,
xoo^.
No double entendresy which you ttparks allow.
To make the ladies look — they know not
how.
Dryden, Love Triumphant, 1693,
Prologuey 1. 24.
For matter o' that, 1 had rather have
the soldiers than officers : for notliing is ever
eood enough for those sparks. — Fielding y
Hist, of a toundlingy bk. viii. ch. 2.
He comes i* th' middle of their Sport,
And, like a cunning old Trepanner,
Took the poor Lovers in the Manner,
And there, as one would take a Lark,
Trapp'd the fair Madam and her Spark.
Cottony Burlesque upon Burlesque,
Poemsy p. 239.
Cowper seems to have identified this
word with that for a luminous par-
ticle : —
So, when a child, as playful children use.
Has burnt to tinder a stale last year's news,
The flame extinct, he views the roving fire, —
There goes my lady, and there goes the
squire,
There goes the parson, oh ! illustrious teparky
And there, scarce less illustrious, goes the
clerk.
On some Names in the Biograpkia Britannica,
And SO Ben Jonson : —
I'hy son's a gallant spark and must not be
put out of a sudden.
The PMtastery i. 1 ( Works, p. 108).
Sparbow-balls, ) shoemakers* nails
Sparbow-bills, ) Q)rovincialEng.),
is perhaps a corruption of spo/rahlesy or
speirables (Herrick), dimin. form of
spar, which is a derivative of sperr or
sjmr, to make fast, according to Ken-
nett, ParocK Antiq. 1C95. In Corn-
wall sparrau'Sy sparrasy or spars, are
wooden skewers used in thatching (T.
Q. Couch).
SPABnOW 0BAS8 ( 36C )
srooN
Cob clouts his shoooR, and as t}ie atory tolls,
His thunih-nnilps-nnr'd, ntt'ord him sperruble»,
Ilerrickf Herperidnj FoemXy p. ^4'i.
Sparrow grabs, a vulgar corrup-
tion of nspnrng\i8y and widely pre-
valent. Mr. S. li. Holes states that
upon one occasion being asked to
adjudicate at a rustic flower-show on
the merits of certain classes of wild
ferns and grasses, amongst the latter
he observed three cases of asparagus
being exhibited. Upon his saying to
the exhibitors that this was not con-
templated by tlie schedule, his igno-
rance was at once euhghtened, —
*' Please, sir, it says ferns and grasses,
and this is 8i>arr(no grass.'* — Boole aJxyiU
Hoses, p. 30.
The Lincolnshire folk shorten the
corrupted word, and will pohtely in-
vito a guest to have a "little more
grass'* ( Peacock, Glossary of Manhy,
&c.).
Steele, in The Tailer, No. 150, has
sparagrass. Other old forms are sjyara-
gus, sparttgo, and sp^ngo,
Spatch-cock, a name in cookery for
a cliicken grilled in a x)articular man-
ner, as if an abbreviation of " despatch
cock " because it was hastily prepared,
was originally ** sj^ichcock,'* a corrup-
ted form of ** spitsiuckf" i.e. en
IrocheAfe. A spafck-cock fowl is one
spread on a skewer after having been
split open at the back, just as a broiled
eel done on a skewer is called a spitcJi-
cocked eel (Kottner, Book of the Tables
8.V. p. 119).
We had a good deal of laughing at an
Irishman who was of our party, on account
of a bull h(>had made at break/tist, and which
wp calltKl ** half a niichtingale " [bulbul], —
a «on of " mi tcfc-rocK nightingale. ' — Russelly
Memoirs of ihos. Moortf vol. i. p. »U7.
Yet no man lards salt]X)rk with oraujre-peel,
Or garnishes his lamb with svitchcock d eel.
hinf^y Art of Cwkery.
Will you have some cray-fish and a tpitch-
cockJ — Webntery Northuard Ilo, i. 1.
Next we'll have true fat eu table old pikes,
'I'hen a frenh turbot brought in for a buckler,
Witli a loiif^ rpitchciKk for the sword adjoined.
Otrtwrifihtf The Ordinaru, act ii. 8c. 1.
The first course consisted of a buee ]>latter-
ful of scorpions spiU-cocked. — T. Brown,
H'or^x,ii. 2«1.
When thou cnm'st bitlier (Captain-Swasher)
ScorchM hkc a Herring, or a Rasher,
Sinc^M liki> a Hog (fob ! thou utink'st st
And Spitch cock'd like a Halt(>d i^el.
Cotton, Biirlerqiie uptm Btirlesifi
Ptnms, p. I2^1i.
Spirit, in the plirase '* to spirit r
man to an act," though at first sigl
seems to come from the Latin, i
truth, says Mr. Oliphont, a disgii
form of the old fO'Sjmjffafif to ex(
^tiii &nd sproui cominfr from the »
root (0^? and Middle English, p. 7
Splashing, a provincial word foi
interweaving of the branches of tr
hurdle-wise, so as to form a low hei
eg. Mr. Blackmore in Lmtia. JDotm
lionumce of Ermoor, speaks of a ** r
part of ash, which is luade }>y what
call sphishing,"' and shortly afterliec
this a "stout ashen hedf^o " (8rd
pp. 231, 233). It seems to be a con
tion of the more ordinary' fonn foph
old Eng. io pleach (" A tliick j)/^^!
alley in my orchard." — Mtu'?t Ado al
Nothing, i. 4), akin to Lat. plr^efo, i
plico, Greek pUkd, to twine or plait
Women :ire not so tender fruit, but
they doc as well, and beir*» as wi»ll u
betLt, as p/a«/i^r/n(^iiiii8t walls. — Sir T. i\
burp, Ne.wef { Works, p. 176, (»d. Hinibaul
Splinter-bar, a name for the ba
which a horse is harnessed in drawi
Splinfer seems to ho a corruption
spriiiter for springtree, origin i
spangtree, the tree or timber to wli
(in pro\'incial English) the horse
spanged or yoked. Conix)are C
spanm-n, to fasten, Dut. aanspnnnm.
harness. Anotlier form of the w
is spintree-har (Wedgwood).
Spoil, to injure, destroy, or ron
useless, is another form of to k
(A. S. spillnn, to destroy, Tywi.spilh
assimilated apparently to the ot
verb ** to spoil," Fr. despouilh^, I
spoliare.
Spoon, a slang term, now in v
general use, meaning to court or iiii
love, to phillis and pliilander, to sh
a lover's fondness ; also " to be 8poo\
on a girl," " to be spoons,''* a
" spooney,** one foolishly fond, a wei
minded muff. These words were p
haps popularly supposed to in<
" babyish, like an infant tliat is sj^o
fed," or perhaps a reference was in
gined to the old notion that chan
8P0BT
X 367 ) SPBING'WALL
lings, who were generally idiots, were
substituted sometimes by the fairies
for healthy infants, these changelings
being in some instances Teritable
spoons.
Tliis ii* she [Mab] that emptieti cradlpB,
Takes out children, putu in ladles,
Poole, Eng. PamastuSf p. 33S.
(See Brand, Pop, Antiq. ii. 829;
Keightley, Fairy Mythology, 886.) As a
curious coincidence may be noted
Ger. loffcJn, to play the gallant, also to
eat with a spoon, lOffel, gallantry, and
a spoon. To spoon, borrowed pro-
bably from some of the provincial dia-
lects, seems to be akin to A. Sax.
sponere (spanerc), an allorer or per-
suader, sponung {spcmung), persuasion,
seduction, spanan (p. pcurtc. sponen),
to entice or solicit, tlie primitive form
of which was probably 8tmnan, implied
by Teutonic un-spuncuih, inexorable
(EttmUller, p. 712). Thus the original
meaning of spoon would be " to be se-
ductive or alluring *' in one's looks and
manner, to woo. Compare spoon, the
implement, from A. Sax. spvn, a thin
piece of wood.
Spobt, in the college phrase to sport
one's oak, i.e, to keep one's door barred,
to bring it into requisition, is regarded
by Mr. Oliphant as a corrupted form of
tlie old Eng. verb sjtarran, to close or
bar, with a t suffixed to round it off, as
in " thou art,'' for O. Eng. ar {Old and
Mid, English, p. 76). But how would
this explanation account for the phrases
"to sport a new hat, a gold pin," &c.,
i.e, to exhibit, wear, or call into requi-
sition ?
Spright, an old and incorrect spell-
ing of sprite (anciently spiriie, Lat.
spirittLs, a breath, a vapour, an aerial
being), from the false analogy of such
words as light, night, right, sight, might,
O. Eng. spight, «fec., wliere the gh is
radical and organic (cf. Lat. luc-s,
noct-s, red-US, Ger. sicht, macht, Lat.
de-spect'VS, &c.). The last-mentioned
word, on the other hand, in the form
of spite, has been falsely assimilated to
rite, mite, kite, &c. Similarly, in The
Two Nolle Kinsmen (1634), wrighter
occurs for writer (Prologue), hight (act
i. 8c. 1, 1. 41) for kite, reqwigkt (v. 4, 36)
for requite.
And Mars you know must Venus liaue,
To recreate his xprifght.
B, Googe, Eglogs, 1563, p. 67 (ed. Arber).
Where flames doe burne, and yet no sparke of
light.
And fire both fries and freezes the blasphem-
ing spright,
G, Fletcher, ChriUi Trivmph over Death,
8t. 42.
Bacon has sprights for short arrows
used in sea fights, *' without any other
heads save wood sharpened" (NcUurcU
and Experimental History) [in Latham],
evidently for spriis (Dut. spriet). As an
instance of a similar mis-spelling, Wil-
liam Fuller, Bishop of Lincoln, in his
will, 1675, directed his body to be
buried " according to the rigJtts [ =
rites] of the Church of England"
(BaUey, Life of Thos, Fuller, p. 624).
Sfbightlt. Professor Skeat in his
note on the word sprdkliche, lively, in
Langland*s Vision of Piers Plowman,
xxi. 10, Text C, says, ** I much suspect
that our spriglUly is a mere corruption
of sprdkliche, with a change of vowel
due to confusion with sprite (spright).
Two things point to this — (1) that we
retain the gh in the spelling ; and (2)
that the sense of sprightly is exactly
that of sprakUche, and therefore diffe-
rent from spritely, which would mean
fairy -like." Cognate with sprakliclio
are Icel. sprcukligr, sproekr, sprightly,
Prov. Eng. sprack and sprag, lively,
quick. See Sfabk.
Though now thy sprightly blood with age be
cold,
Thou hast been young : aud can«t remember
still,
That when thou hadst the power, thou hadst
the will.
Dnftien, Sigismotida and GuUcardo, 1. 430.
Spbinohold, an old Eng. name for
an engine of war used for casting darts,
stones, &c, (Mattliew of Westminster),
also written springold, springal. It is
from the French espringalle (also
espringarde), Prov. espringalo, It. sprin-
gore, to fling.
And eke within the castle were,
SpringoUts, gounes, bowes, and archers.
Rmnauitt of the liose, 1. 4191.
See Sir S. D. Scott, British Army, vol.
ii. p. 167.
Spring- WALL, used in the ballad of
AiM Maiitla/nd for an engine of attack,
as if thil Thfah iriHjjii a wall.
8PBUGE.BEEB ( 368 )
8Q UINT
With sprin^-uHiU, stanes and goads of airn
AmoD}^ them fast he threw.
It is a corraption of springal, Fr. esprin-
galle. See Sprixohold.
Spbuce-beeb seoms to bo a comi})-
tion of Ger. gprosscn-hierj that is, beer
made out of the sprouts or shoots
{sproasm) of the fir tree. Perhaps also
epruco'fir is for Ger. eproasen-fichie
(Wedgwood).
Spur-hawk, a Scottish name for the
Bparrow-hawk (Ban. epurv-h^)^ of
which word it is a corruption. A Shet-
land corruption is spun'lc-how (Ed-
mondston).
Spubrings, a common provincial
word for the pubHcation of the banns
of marriage in church, lit. *' askings,"
is in some places misunderstood as
referring to the equipment of a rider
when preparing himself for a race.
Mr. Peacock mentions that, in N. W.
Lincolnshire, a person who has been
once "asked" is said to have "one
spur on," when twice " a pair of spurs"
(Ghssary of Manl^ ami Con-ingham),
It is the substantival form of O. Eng.
spuTf to ask, —
He spurred him gentlye.
Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 394—
Old Eng. sperCf Scot, speir, spire,
A. Sax. spyricm, Ger. spiircny Icel.
spyria. In Shetland spuri^is are tidings,
tracings of anything sought for.
Alle \aA he itpured hym in space he expowned
clene,
)nir3 )« sped of )«8pyryt ^t sprad hym with-
inne.
AUiterative Pitems, p. 83, 1. 1607.
[All that he anked him he expounded plain
at length through the help of the spirit that
was diffused witliin him.]
He bad his man to go and spire
A place, where she might abide.
Gower, Conf. Atnantig, vol. iii. p. St-^,
Whi spyr ye not syr no questyon** ?
I am oone of youre order and oone of your
SOUH.
Marrioitj Minicle P/««/», Juditiiun, p. 181.
He a^ked a countrvmnn who was passing
to be so good as to tell him the name of the
Castle. The reply was somewlint .startling —
** It's no the day to be speerinz sic things ! "
— K. B. Ramsay f Reminiscencvs of ^cot. Life
and Character, p. 21 (10th ed.).
Squall. Fuller has the curious cx-
l)ressiou ^^Sfjv ailing with the feet "for
walking awry, divaricating, straddling.
William Evans was bom in this Cm
and may be justly accounted the Gi:int <>
age for his HUiture, being full two yards
a half in height: ... he was not onelv <
the l^tines call Comjiemis, knocking
knees together, nnd going out stfiutUing
his feet, but also haulted a little. — T. Fi
Worthies of Etif^land, vol. ii. p. 120.
It is the same word as Cumberl
shawl, to walk crookedly (Fergus
old Eng. schayl (Franipf. Pan\), P
Swed. sixain, to walk crookedly, ]
sJ^dlgr, wry, obHque, squinting/ C
pare Cleveland skell, to turn obliqu
shelly, to squint (Atkinson), Cimi'
land shelled, awry, A. Sax. s<
"scowling," squinting, Greek sht
crooked-legged, Lat. 8C4'Ju8 (crool
ness), crime, all akin to Sansk. shJuM
err, go wrong, deviate.
I shaylet as n man or horst* dothe that g
croked with his leggos. — Pulsfrravf.
Ksgrailler, to shale, or stmddlo with th«
or legH. — Cotgnive.
Schouclle-fotede was that schalkc, and m*
lande hyme semyde,
With schank('3 vn-schaply, schowande
Sedyrs.
lorte Arthurr, 1. 101>9 (E. K. T.S
[Shovel-footed was the fellow and sli
bling (not scaly, as Ed.) he M:>f.'iued, i
unsha))ely shanks, shufliiug together.]
Other, which were well legde, ^kultd ^
their leete, or were Kplafooted ; nnd tc
briefe, they that trode right, were ei
clouterly caulfod, tree like 8i»t, spii
shankte, or hakerly kneed. — 7'^ Pttsuo
Morrict, 1.VJ3, p. 82 (Shaks. Soc).
Squint, more properly squmch,
architoctural term for a slit made in
pillar, &c., of a church to give a vie\
the altiir, is not from Sfjuitit, to I
askew, but is the same word as Pi
Eng. squlnch, a crevice or crack
boarding, squhmy, narrow, slender.
Hagioscopes, squints, or loriruhe, are tl
apertures which occur in different part
the church, uHually in one or hoth sides of
chancel-nrch, to enahlt^ the worshij»j>i-r!
obtain a view of the Eh>vation of the Hos
Ilandfwok of Enff. Ecctesiology, p. 2*K).
Measter was . . . looking down dro*
Sfjuinches in the planching. — Mrs, Pali
Devonshire Courtship, p. i?.*).
The word is j)robably akin to chi
O. Eng. chynne (Occlcve), A. S
cinu,
[In tlu» chancel of Here Regis church l
plain rude arch with its huge squints — u
inaitistic holrs in the wall — was a part of
SQUIBB
( 369 )
STANDOALL
history of the fahric which it would be wroiif^
to remove. — The Saturday RevUWf vol. 50,
p. 106.
Squibe, a common word in old
authors for a carpenter's square or rule,
is a naturalized form of old Fr. esquierre,
a rule, square, or measure (Gotgrave),
or estmcrre (Mod. Fr. Squerr^, Sp.
esquadra, from Lat. ex + quadra.
To allow such manner of forraine and
coulored talke to make the iudges affectioiied,
were all one as if the carpenter before he be-
^tiii to square his timber would make his
squire crooked. — G. Puttenham, Arte of l^ng,
rimie, 1589, p. 166 (ed. Arber).
One molts the White-stone with the force of
Fire :
Another, leveld by tlie Lt'sbian Squire.
Deep vnder ground (for the Founoation)
ioins
Well-polisht Marble, in long mas^ie Coins.
Sylvester f Du Bartas, p. 464.
But temperaunce (said he) with golden
squire
Betwixt them both can measure out a meane.
Spenser y F. Q,ueenef 11. ii. 58.
Qimdrantey a foure square, a squire or ruler.
— Florio,
N ot the worst of the three but jumps twelve
foot and a half by the squier.'-'-Shaketpeare,
Winter's Tale, iv. 4, 1. 348.
Fal. If I travel but four foot by the squire
further a-foot, I shall break my wind. —
1 Hen. IV, u. 2.
Squibrility, a corruption of acur-
rility^ found in the old dramatists.
So long as your mirth be void of all squiv'
rility 'tis not unfit for your calling. — Webster^
Westward Ho, ii. 1.
The heathen niisliked in an orator fguin'/Zf if.
— Stanihurstf Descriptitm of Ireland^ p. 16
{Holinshed, vol. i. 1387).
The word is an assimilation perhaps
to squire used in the sense of a pander
or pimp (Wright, Nares). Somewhat
similarly chicanery is corrupted, in Ire-
land into jackeenery^ as if the conduct
of a ja^keen, or low cunning fellow, in
America into ahe-coonery, as if the con-
duct of a she *coon^ or racoon.
Staffold, a rustic assimilation of
scaffold to the native word staddley a
stand or support.
1 made my wheat-reek on staffolds, — E.
Lisie, Observations in Husbandry (1757), p.
(See Old Country and Farming Words^
E.D.S. p. 68.)
Staooeb-wobt, an old popular name
for the plant senecio Jacohcea, is pro-
bably a corruption of the form siagg-
icort also found, which in its turn would
seem to be a corruption of the old
French name Herhe de St. Jacques^ as
if St, Jacques warty styacke-worty stagg-
wort,
[This plant] ii called in Latine Herba S,
Jacobiy or S. JacobiJioSy and Jacobea : in high
Dutch S(int Jacobs bloumen : in lowe Dutch
Sunt Jacobs Cruut : in French Fleur de S.Jac-
ques: in Englisli .S. James his woort: the
Countrey people do call it Stagger woorty and
Stauerwoorty and also Ragwoorte, — Gerarde,
HerbaUy p. 219 (1579).
Standabd, so spelt as if connected
with st^nd (Bichardson actually groups
it under the one head with that word),
as if a standing ensign, whereas it
really signifies an extended banner,
being the French Hendard, It. siendardo
from siend^Cy Lat. extendere.
Similarly in Mid. High German Fr.
Hcndard became stantharty as if from
*' stand."
Ac to \)e batayle smot anon, as man wy)x)ute
fere,
And byleuede dragon & standardy & stured
vaste ys honde.
Robert of Gbucestery p. 303.
Standabb, as appHed to a tree, a dis-
tinct word from standard, a banner, is
the same as standil or staddUy a tree
reserved at the felling of woods for
CTowth for timber (WorUdge, Bid.
Musticuniy 1681), A. Sax. staMy some-
thing standing firm.
His kingdom should not be like to coppice-
woods; where the staddles being left too
thick, all runs to bushes and briers. — FuUery
Holy Siatey p. 108 (1648;.
Standgall, a name given to the wind-
hover or kestrel, according to H. G.
Adams, from its habit of remaining
almost stationary while hovering in the
air. He also gives as other names of
the same bird stonegally steingcdl {Nests
and Eggs of FamvilicurBritish nirdsy p. 6);
which of these is the corrupted form, I
cannot say. Contracted urom one or
other are N. £ng. stancMl, O. Eng.
staniely Mod. Eng. stannel.
Kestrel— (Fa/co tinnunculu4)y Also Wind-
hover, Creshawk, lloverhawk, Stannel or
Stannel-hawky — query, Stand-guley as Mon-
tagu writes one of its provincial names Stone-
gall, Windhover certainly suggests the
B B
STAB
( 370 ) STABK.NAKED
meaning of Stand-izaley and that wonl would
be eanily shortenMiinlo Huinml. — J. C. Atkin-
son, Brit, Birds* t'ggx and AVstx, p.}20.
In an A. Sax. word-list of tlio 11th
century occurs —
Pellicanus, stan-gella vel wan-fota. —
Wri^ht^s Voctibiitaries,
With what wing^tlie itnniel checks at it !
ahakespeare^ Tueelfth Night, ii. 3, It-^.
Star, a word for coarse grass, bent,
in provincial and old Eug. {e.g, Hatu'-
loh, 1. 939), is the Danisli «/(jor, sfaiT'
grans, Icel. st'urr^ probably akin to Ger.
siari', stiff; "staring" of hair, =: rough
and rigid.
Herewith the amorous spirit, that was so
kind
To Terns' hair, and Comb*d it down with
wind
• • • •
Would needs have Teras f^ne, and did refrain,
To blow it down ; which staring up, disniay'd
The timorous feast.
Marlowe, Hero ami Leander, 5th Sestiad,
sub Jin,
Star-boabd, the right side of a sliip,
is the A. Sax. stcvr-hord, i,e, the steer-
board (Oroshis; Ettmiiller, p. 739), Dan.
styrhord, Icel. sfjdrn-hcnisi, from 8ij6m,
steering ; so tlie Icel. i)hrase a sfj&m :=
on tlie starboard side.
He tooke his voyage directly North along
the coast, hauing vpon his steereboord alway^M
the desert iand, and vpon tlie leereboord the
maine Ocean. — Ilakluyt, Voyages, 1598, vol. i.
p. 4.
Stab Ghambeb, the despotic court
forming part of the old Exchequer
buildings in New Palace Yard, West-
minster.
The Starrs or contracts made between Jews
and Gentiles in this country before the expul-
sion of the Israelities from England under
Edwanl 1. are said to have given to the place
where they were deposited the name of the
Star Chamber. — hlackstone.
The bonds of man^ a great baron . . . lay
pledged for security m the ** star-chamber " of
the.R»w. — J. JR. Green, i>trau Studies^ p. 34<).
Starra, a covenant, is a corrupted
form of the Hebrew shot or. It is doubt-
ful, however, whether tlie name is not
derived from the stars with which the
coihng was anciently decorated (Jesse,
London, vol. i. p. 2*21).
It is certainly translated as Camera
SicUata^ Chambre dee EstoylUs, but tliis
may be from a misunderstanding of the
English name.
Milton plays on the word : —
This authentic Spanish policy of licencing
books . . . was th<> imm«>diate image of a
Star-chamber decree to that purpose mad-*
in those verj times when tliat (.^ourt did tli?
rest of those her pious works, for which i^he
is now full'n from the iStarres ivitli Lucifer. —
Ararpagitica, 164^ p. 79 (ed. Arber).
That in the Chamber of Starrrs^
All maters there he marres,
Clappvng his rod on the borde.
No man dare speke a word<'.
Skelton, Whii Come ve nat to Conrte?
"(ab. l.ViO).
Court of Star Chamber^ so cnllpd from the
room in the king's ftalace at Westmiustrr
having its ceiling decorated with start. —
Mr, nurtt in Old London,'^. tb-U
Stabk-blind, utterly blind, is a cor-
ruption of old English sfcer-blindy from
starian, to stare, denoting tlie fixed and
open look of sightless eyes ; Icel. sfar-
hlhida-, bUndness, from sfara, to gaze
(Clea8l)y), A. Sax. «/are6//wd(EttiiiuLLler,
p. 7-25).
Bi daie thee art stare-blind,
lliat thee ne sichest ne bou ne rind.
Owl and !^ightingale, 1. 241.
Twenty-seven years he sate Bishop of this
See, till he was stark blind with age. — FutUr,
Worthies, ii. 11.
Stabk-naked, old Eng. sfcorc-naJcd
and sfportnakvt (Legend of S . Maryaref,
ab. 1200, E.E.T.S. 1. 5), so spelt as if
from sterc, stearc, stiff, rough, an im-
likely compound, is, according to Mr.
Oliphant (Old and Mid, Eng, p. 255),
a probable corruption of sfcort, the tail,
and nacod, i.e. bare to one's extremities,
utterly naked, the change from / to c
being very common.
Bicleope j^ine sunne steornaked ; l>et is, ne
hele \>u nowiht of al )«t hiS ^r abuteu. —
Ancren Riwle, p. 316.
[Name thy sin starkiiaked ; that is, cover
thou naught of all that lieth thereabouts.]
His fo fettej> hi in vche ende
And ha^i-strupt him nl stait naked.
Of mi5t and streng)7i> al bare i-makcd.
Grosseteste, Castel of l^nie, 1. 4S^,
Vor steorc naked he was despuiled oiSe
rode. — Aficren Uiwle, p. 2(>0.
[For he was stripped stark naketl on the
cross.]
Horace Walpole Rccms to have ima-
gined that sfarlc by itself meant naked.
Madame du DefTand ciime to me the instant
I arrived, and sat by me whilst I Htripjted and
drefwed myself; for a8 she said, since ^he
STABLING
( 371 )
STAVE
cannot Roe, there was no harm in mj being
stark. — Waipole, Letters^ iv. 25 (1775).
Starling, an old name for a penny,
popularly supposed to have been so
called because impressed with the figure
of a star, as if it denoted a little star, is
a corrupt form of sterling, old Eng.
stcrlynge, a standard coin, genuine
money, said to have been named after
the Easterlings (Low Lat. Esterlingi),
or German moneyers, by whom it was
first coined in England (Walter de
Pinchbeck, temp. Ed. I. ; see Wedg-
wood, 8.V.). The Merchants of the
Hause were formerly known as Easter-
lings ; see tlie quotation from Howell,
and that from Minsheu, s.v. Steel-
TABD (2). The wise men from the East
are sometimes so called by the Old
Divines.
Min holy pardon may you all warice,
So that ye offre nobles or starlinfreSf
Or elles silver broches, spones, ringres.
Chaucer, CunU Tales, 1. 12841.
|»o king of is tresorie eche 3er him sende
A certein sume o( sterlings, to is Hue's ende.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 563.
The lesser payments were in starlings,
which was the only coin then current, and
stamp'd, which were pence so calKd. . . . .
I'he i^azon coines before the Conquest, were
pence of fine 8ilver, somewhat weightier, and
better then the latter starlings, and the pro-
bablest Reason that is given, wii^itwas star^
ling money, was, because in tne nng or border
of the peny, there was a starre stamped. —
Howell, Ltmdinopolis, p. 25.
in the time of his sonne King Richard the
first, money coyned in the East parts of Ger-
many began to bee of especiall request in
England for the puritie thereof, and wob
called Easterling money, as all the inhabitants
of those parts were called Easterlings, and
shortly after some of that Country, skilful in
Mint matters and allaien, were sent for into
this Realme to bring the Coine to perfection ;
which since that time was called of them
sterling, for Easterling, not from Striveling
[Sterlmg] in Scotland, nor from a starre,
which some dreamed to be coined thereon ;
for in old deedes they are alwaies called
Nummi EsterUngi^ which implyed as much, as
good and lawfull money of England.—
Camden, lieinaines concerning Brituine, 1637,
p. 184.
Then the Queen caused a Proclamation to
be published. That the Easterlings, or Mer-
chants of the Hans, should be treated and
used as all other Strangers were within her
Dominions, without any Mark of Difference,
in point of Commerce. — Howell, Fam, Letters,
bk. I. vi. 3 (1632).
That Lane takes its name of Shermoniers,
such as cut and rounded the plates to be
coyned or stamped into Elstarling pence. — Id.
Londinopolis, p. 3^6,
The cape from whence they [the Wise
Men] came afifords one short note more, that
thev were Easterlings. — Bp. Hacket, Century
qf'Sernions, 1675, p. 126.
There is no ale brewed among the Easter-
lings, but of mead there ia pleutie. — Hakluyt,
Voyages, 1598, p. 6.
Stave, a verse, stanza, or other por-
tion of a song, has been regarded as
a metaphorical use of stcwe or staff
(A. Sax. sixBf, Icel. sf<ifr, Goth, stahs), a
part of a hooped vessel, many of which
are set together in its construction I
(Wedgwood). Indeed Runic verses
used sometimes to be cut on separate
sticks or staves of wood ; see the illus-
trations in Kitto, Pidori^d Bible, vol.
iii. p. 650. It is really, however,
the same word as Icelandic stef, a
stave in a lay, the burden or refrain
of a song (Oleasby, p. 690), A. Sax.
stpfen, stefn, a voice, sound, or concert,
old Eug. Steven {Owl and NighiingaXe,
1. 314).
He herd fra his hali kirke mi ttetven.
Northumbrian Psalter (ISth cent.),
Ps. xvii. 1. 17.
A. Sax. stefen, stcefen, O. Eng. steven,
may have come to have been con-
sidered as a plural in -en, of a singular
stef, stcef, or stave.
Bishop Hacket actually uses staff in
his sermons : —
Tlie next staff of the Song is, "and on
earth peace." — C-entury of Sermons, p. 73,
fol. 1675.
Staffe in our vulgare Poesie I know not
why It should be so called, vnlesse it be for
that we vnderstand it for a bearer or sun-
porter of a song or ballad, not vnlike the old
weake bodie, that is stayed vp by bis staffe
and were not otherwise able to walke or to
stand vprieht. The Italian call it Stanza, as
if we should say a resting place. — Puttenham,
Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 79 (ed. Arber;.
As in the former stcLJ'ot the song, so also
in this, there is a touch of a distrustful con-
science.— Bp. John King on Jonah (1594), p.
174 (ed. Grosart).
An Imperfect Ode, being but one Stnff
Spoken by the prologue.
Webster, The Malc(mtent, act v.
sub fin. (p. 362, ed. Dyce).
You see how my author in the 55 Stajfe of
this Canto hath delivered to us, that Beatrice
tha mother of Bradamant, would never be
STAVES'AOBE
( 372 )
STEELYARD
wonne to accept Rog:ero for her 8onne-in-law.
— Sir J. HaringtOHj Orlando FitriotOj p. 404.
Ilhytlime royall is a verse of tenne Billa-
bles, and seuen such rerses make a staffe, —
Gascoigney Steele Gloiy 1576, p. 38 (ed.
Arber).
A bird
Wliom art bad never taught xtafi's, modeft, or
notCH. The Lover** Melancholy,
In the To^vneley Mysteries, Pastores,
when the shepherds hear the angels*
song, one of them exclaims,
I'hia was a nwant stevun that ever yit I hard.
Marriflttf Miracle Playi, p. 13^2.
Whan I here of her vois the iteven
Me thfnkth it is a blisse of heven.
Gower, Conf, A mantis, vol. iii. p. 30.
Staves-acre, a trivial name for a
species of larkspur, or Delphinium, is
tlie French staplhisaigre, Lat. staphis-
agria, wliich is the Gk. astapJmagria,
from ibstaphis, raisin, and agria, wUd.
Siaphisaigre, Stavesaker, Licebane.
Hei be aux pouilleiix, Licebane, Stavemker, —
Cuterave,
Astaphiit agria . . . bcareth bladders or
little cods more like than grapes .... also
we are assured that Siaphit-acre loueth to
^row in Sun-shine places. — Holland, Pliniei
ATtft. Hist. ii. 148.
Stnves-aker we must provide to kill lice. —
AWi'i Lenten Stuff.
In phlegmatic cases they seldom omitted
stavesaker, — Sir Thos. Browne, Works, vol. iii.
p. ^Ib (ed. Bohn).
Wag. Well, wilt thou serve me, and Til
make thee go like Qui mihi discipulus ? . . .
In beaten suk and stawsacre.
• • • •
Clown. Oho, oho, staves-acre! why then
belike, if I were vour man, I should be full
of vermin. — Marlowe, Doctor Faust us, 1604
(p. 84, ed. Dyte).
Steel, a cant term among the lower
orders for the house of correction, or
"lock up," is a corruption otBastile,
Steelbow, in tiie Scottish phrase
"steelbow goods," meaning fixtures,
goods on a farm which belonging to
tiie landlord cannot be removed by a
tenant, is identified by Jamieson with
the Aiemannic stMine viehe, immov-
able (? standing, = permanent) goods.
No man in the Parinh is more familiar with
. . . the feudal rights of the incoming tenant
to the mysteries of **«<ft;(6ou;." — Tlie Standard,
May 21th, 1880.
Steel-yabd, a balance, as if a yard
or rod of steel, is a corruption of the
older form stiliarde or steUeere.
Crochet, a Roman Beame, or SteUeere, a
beamc of Iron or wood full of nicks or
notches, along which a certain peize of lead,
&c., playing, and at length setting towards
the one end, shows the just weight of a com-
modity hanging by a hooke at the other end.
— Cotgrtive.
And so s.w. Levrault and Bomaine.
With the cliangefrom«^<'?7<?'?r^ (steller)
to stiliard, and tlien to stihjard, steel-
yard, compare lanyard, for laniard,
from Fr. laniere; hilly ard (Cotgrave)
for billiard; poneya/rd (Fuller, Wor-
thies, ii. 492) for poniard; and,probahly,
halyard for /taZ/iarci ( Haldeman) ; stan-
dard (tree) for stander (Id.); luhhard
for luhher ; whinyard for tehiniard ; pall-
yard (Middle ton) for palliard.
Stellcere is, without doubt, the same
word as stiller, a north country word
for a piece of wood carried over a milk-
pail to balance it (Wright), from the
old Eng. and Scotch still, stell, or steil^
to place, set, or regulate. Compare
Gor. steller, the regulator of a clock,
from stellen, to set or regulate. The
cognate words are Icelandic stiUa^ to
regulate, arrange, put in order (whence
stillir, "a regulator," i.(>. a king), Dan.
stille, to set, level a gun, A. Sax. stillan,
O. Ger. «/cWrtn, Gk. stellein, Sansk.s^Ao/,
sthala.
Borne to uphold creation in that honour
First nature stilde it in.
The Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1, 84
(Qto. l&'A).
Thus steelyard, a regulator or balance,
has no more to do with steel than the
synonvmous words, Scotch hiamare,
Dan. bisiiur, Icel. hisniari, Ger. hesenier,
have to do with tlie Bessemer manufac-
ture of the same metal.
Richardson quotes styliardc, from
Fabyan, Chronyde, an. 1529 ; stiliard-
men from Burnet, liccords, K. Edw.
Scnimnes, vol. ii. pt. ii. b. ii. ; sfiliards
from Boyle, Works, vol. iii. p. 431.
Steelyard, as the name of a wharf,
" is not taken from steel, the metal, . . .
but from stapcl-h/ff, or the general hotiso
of trade of the German nation." — Pen-
nant, London, The Steel-yard. Sir
Thomas Overbury says, ** An Ingrosser
of Come . . . had rather be certaine of
some forrainc invasion thon of the set-
ting up of the stiiyard.'' — Works, p. 131
(ed. Kimbault).
Steelyabd, in " Merchants of the
STEM
( 373 )
8TEBAKELS
Steelywrd" the namo of a Flemish
guild of traders who had a hoose of
business on the banks of the Thames
from the time of Edward the Confessor
till 1597, arose from a mistranslation
of the name of their store, stael-Jiof^
which was a contraction of stapel-hof
or stable-yard. (See F. Martin, His-
tory oj LUyyds,)
Tli(.> High-Dutch of the Hans Towns an-
tiently much conversed in our Land ( known
by the name of Eosterlings) . . . »o that the
ateel'Xfard proved the Gold-yard unto them.
— Fuller. iVorthies of EngUindf vol. i. p. 66
(ed. Nichols).
Howell mentions as standing on the
east of Cosin Lane **tho Steel-yard (as
they terme it), a place for Marchants
of Almain " (LondiTtopolis, p. 97). He
says that in 15th of Edward IV. this is
called "the Sieel-Jiouse " (p. 99); tlie
merchants themselves he incorrectly
terms *' Stylia/rd Marchants " (p. 98).
Thay all (did shoot the) bryge be-twyn
xij and on of the cloke, and a-g(ainBt) tue
Uteleard of Temes my lord chauj^eler mett
(them in his) barge. — MachyUj Diuriiy 1554,
p. 75.
StUitard is a place in London, where the
fraternitie of the Fosterling Merchants^ other-
wise the Merchants of the Haunse and Al-
, maine, are wont to have their abode. It is
HO called StiUiardj of a broad place or court
wherein steeU was much sould, q. SteeUifard^
upon which that house is now founded. —
Mimhew, Guide into Tongueiy 1617.
From him come 1, to entreat you ... to
meet him this afternoon at the Rhenish wine-
house i* the Stilluird. — IVebstery Westward
llOf ii. 1.
Next to this lane on the East [Cosin Lane,
Dowgate Ward] is the Stele houscy or Stele
yarde, (as they terme it) a place for Mar-
clmntes of Almaine, 6lc. — SloWf Survey of
London, 1598, p. 184.
Men, when they are idle, and know not
what to do, s;iith one, **Let vs go to the
St illiardf find drink Khenisli wine." — T. Na*h,
Fierce Fenile^se, p. o6 (^Shaks. JSoc.).
Stem, used by Milton in the sense of
saihng in a certain direction, htorally,
to tuni the atein (or prow) of a vessel
(A. Sax. stefn, siemn, Icel. atafn^staynn),
like Icol. atenina, stcfmi, to direct the
stem of the ship towards. This is a
distmct word from stein, to withstand,
or stand firm against, as " to stern a
torrent," which is from Icel. sfenima,
to obstruct, stop, or dam up (especially
of a stream or fiuid).
They on the trading flood
Through the wide ^£thiopian to the Cape
Fly, stemming nightly toward the Pole.
Paradise Losty bk. ii. 1. 642.
Step-, the prefix in " «f^-mother,**
" s^ep- child," &c., is A. Sax. sfeup-, Ger.
stipf', Dan. stiv-, Swed. stuf-, Icel. sfjup-
(originally = bereft, orphan), all near
akin to A. Sax. steapan, to bereave.
Tooke and others erroneously supposed
that the original form was stcd-motlievy
&c., one placed in stead of the real
mother, misled by the analogy of the
corrupt Danish words sted-moder, sted-
foAety sted-ham, &c.
A step-mother doth signify a sted-mother ;
that is, one mother dieth and another commeth
in her stead: therefore that your love may
settle to those little ones as' it ought, you
must remember that vou are their steu-mother,
that is, instead of their mother, & tlierefore
to love them and tender them, and cht^rish
them as their mother did. — Henry Smith,
SermonSf 1657, p. 44.
N e IX'te {c eow steop^ild, ic cume to eow.-*-
A, Sax, Vers. Ino, xiv. 18.
Tre vnkynde ; ):ou schalt be kud.
Mi soae step-moder • I • Jje calle.
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 133, 1. 71.
[Tree unkind, thou shalt be shewn. My
son's step-mother 1 thee call.]
I^at seint Edwardes fader was : ^at his stip^
mod«r a-slouS.
Life of St. S within, 1. 88 (Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 18d8>
Latimer uses the prefix step- as if it
meant aHen, unnatural, tyrannical,
misled by the popular opinion about
step-parents.
You landlordcs, you reiitraysers, I may
saye vou steplordes, you un natural 1 Lordes,
you haue for your jiosse^sions yearely to
muche. — Sermons, p. 31 verso.
Sterakels, in the old phrase "to
play one's steralceh,^' to storm or give
one's feelings free play —
I take onne, as one dothe that playeth his
sterahels.je tempeste. — Palsgrave, Le^lmrcis»e-
ment, 1630 —
is more than probably a corruption of
hysterics, hystericals, taken to be his-
sterics.
Why plavest thou thy steracles on this
faschion. — raUgrave, Acolastus, 1540.
So I have heard a nervous lady hu-
morously described by another as
being in high stcrics, and I remember a
yeoman's wife one* to have said of her
STEW
( 874 )
STICKLER
ailing child, " it went off in a kind of
faint or eteric"
Southey, in one of his fits of literary
buffoonery, proposed that the word
hiccup should become in its objective
use niscups or hercum, "and in like
manner Hisierxcs should be altered
into ITeriPTics — the complaint never
being mascuhne " ( The Doctor , p. 492,
ed. 184B).
Whan thou art sett upon the pjnnacle,
Thou xalt ther pleyn a qweynt steracle,
Or ellya shewe a grett meracle
Thviwelf ffrom hurte thou save.
Ciwentnf Musteries, The Temptutiony
'p. 2U9(Shaki4. Soc).
The dead Miyntes shall shewe both visyons
and myracles;
With yrnagcH and rellyckes he shall wurke
sterraclei.
Bale, Kifiige Johan, p. 39 (Camden
Soc).
Stew. A person in a state of fright
or commotion is colloquially said to be
" in a 8tev\" and this is generally under-
stood to be the same word as «/r^jt', to
boil gently, as if the meaning was ** in
hot water," "in a state of ebuUition,"
" perspiring with suppressed emotion."
It is really Prov. Eng. sieWj pother,
vexation, disturbance, originally a cloud
of dust or steam ; Scot, stew, (1) dust,
vapour, steam, (2) a battle or fight, like
Lat. inihis, dust, used metaphorically
for toil and conflict. This is the same
word as Low Gcr. stuven, Dut. aiuyven,
to raise dust, Dan. 8tove^ O.H. Ger.«fm-
han^ (}eT,8tauhy dust, Goth. stuJtj'vs^ dust
(see Diefenbach, Goth, Spra^he^ ii. 388).
Near akin is Cleveland stifc, close, op-
pressive, 8fifiing, and stuffy. " To make
a steto " is in Prov. Eng. to raise adust
or disturbance. Gawin Douglas uses
steiri for the dust of battle: —
[KiieasJ with him swyftly bryngys ouer the
bent
Ane rout cole blnk of the stew quharp ho went.
Bakes of EfietidoSy p. 4'i(>, 1. (i.
Thus tlie word has no more to do
with sttnv, to boil, than 6j-o/7, a quarrel
or diHturbjmco, em-hroil, to involve in a
quarrel (from Fr. hrouiUer, to jumble
together. It. hroglio, imh'ogJio, Gael.
hroitjhUadh^ turmoil), have to do with
broil, to fry. It may rather be com-
pared with the phrase to fume or he In
a fume, i.e, in a fret or passion (com-
pare t^ vapour), Lat. fumvs, smoke,
Greek thiimos^ wratb, Snnsk. ditumas.
smoke, near akin to O. H. Ger. tungt,
storm, Swed. and Dan. dnnst, vapour,
Icel. dust, dust, Eng. dust,
Stickadove, a corruption of the Lat.
flns stfKcliados, a species of lavender that
came from tlie islands called Sio^'cJi^Ales
(now the Hyeres), opposite to Marseilles,
Gk. stoichades, standing in a row.
Stechados, Steckado, or Stickadove, . . .
French J^arender. — Cotgrave,
Stycadosp occurs in a 16th centurj'
MS. (juoted in Wright, Homes of other
Days, p. 312.
Hen* are other, a.s dio^fialioA,
Diagalanga and stictidos,
says the Potieary in Ileywood's The
Foti.r P'8 (Dodsley, i. 83, ed. 1825).
The name was perhaps popularly
imagined to have a reference to the
long 8//cA;-like stalks and Jot'c-coloured
hue of the flower.
This iaggfd Sticudiuie hnth many small s^tife
stalkes of a woody substanco ; whereupon do
fffow iag^pd leaues in shape like viito the
eaues of Dill, but of an hoarie colour ; on the
top of the stalks «lo growe spike tlowers of a
blewish colour, and like vnto the common
Lauander spike. — Gemrde, Herbal, p. 470.
Stickler, wliich is now used for one
who is a precisian, and sticl's up Btoutly
for his rights or the observ^ance of rules,
denoted formerly the moderator at a
contest who stood by to second or to
part the combatants.
I styckyll between wrastellers or any folkes
that prove mastrios to se that none do other
wronge, or 1 port folke that be redy to light,
Je me mets entre deui. — Palsgrave, 15.50.
Sticklers were long supposed to have
had this name from their canying stlclis
or staves of office, hke stewards, where-
with to intei-jiose between the contend-
ing parties. (See Kichardson,D/c/. s.v.)
It is, however, another form of old
Eng. stitrUr (Coventry MyAtirirs), or
stlyhtlcr, which is from old Kng. sfl^flr^
A. Sax. stihtan, stihtian, to rule, dis-
pose, or arrange. (See a good note
in Wedgwood, Etymolog, Diet, s.v.)
Unstithe for to stire or stightill the Kealme.
Ttvff Book, 117.
When Jjay com to |;e courte kep]»te worn \xij
fayre,
StiiSflfd with jjestowarde, stad in |;e hallo.
Alliteniihe IWms, p. 3i>, 1. 90.
[When they cume to the court they were
fiiirly entertained, marshalled by the steward,
placed in the hull.
8TIM
( 375 )
STOBB
If we leuen j>e layk of oure lavth synnes,
& styllp steppen in )« stySe he stu^tU^ hym
selven,
lie wyl wende of hU wodschip & his wrath
leue.
AUiierative PoemSy p. 100, 1. 403.
[If we leave the sport of our loathAome sinsy
and still advance in the path He Himself ar-
ranges, He will depart from His rage and
leave His wrath.]
)xit o^r was his stiward )iat stiitUd al his
meyue.
William of Palemey 1. 1199.
There had heen blood shed, if I had not
stickled.
Cartwrighty The Ordinaiy, iii. 3.
The dragon wing of night o'erspreads the
earth,
And, stickler-like, the armies separates.
Shakespeare, Troilus and Creuidaj
act Y. BC. 8.
'Tis not fit
That ev'ry prenticeshould, withhifl shop-club,
Betwixt us play the stickUrs.
Hayvoood and RowleUy Fortune bif Land
and Sea, 1655, p. 18 (Shaks. Soc.).
Our former chiefrt, like sticklers of the war,
First sought to inflame the parties, then to
poise.
Dri/den, On the Death of Oliver Cromwell,
St. 11.
I am willing, for the love and kindness we
have always borne to each other, to give thee
the precedence, and content myselfwith the
humbler office of stickler, — Sir W, Scott,
Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xvi.
The note appended to this passage
is : —
The seconds in ancient single combats were
80 calle<l, from the white sticks which they
carried, in emblem of their duty, to see fair
play between the combatants.
Stim, in the phrase " I can't see a
stim or stimmer,^^ i.e, not a whit or par-
ticle, Cumberland atyine, Scot. " a
siyme o' licht," a gleam or glimpse of
light, is doubtless the same word as
A. Sax. scima, Goth, ekeima, Icel. akbni,
Ger. 8cJi/immer, a shimmer or gleam of
light. Cf. Swed. shymning, twilight,
skymla, to glimmer. I have heard a
person ambitious of being thought a
correct speaker convert the idiomatic
stim into stem, as if it meant not even
as much as a stalk or stem, ne JUum
quidem.
She saw ber-inne a lith ful shir.
Also briih so it were day . . .
Of hise mouth it stod a stem,
Als it were a sunnebem.
Hatelok the Dani^ 1. 592.
Therewith he blinded them so close,
A stime they could not nee.
Ritbin Hood, i. 112.
I've seen me daez'tupon a time;
I scarce could wink or see a ftyme.
Bums, Poems, p. 161 (Globe ed.)
Stirbicks, a provincial word for
violent fits of ill-temper, hysterics, a
corruption of the latter word, e^ddently
understood as " his sterics.**
Ah seean cured him o' them stirricks of hia;
when they com on Ah put him inti rain-
watther tub. — Holderness Glossary { E. York-
shire).
Stonck, an old form of the name of
the shunh {Mephitis mephitica, from the
Indian seganku, Bartlett, Diet, of Ameri-
canisms, p. 599, 4th ed.], is an evident
assimilation to stink, stunJc.
Thus the squnck, or stonck. of Ray's Sunnp.
Quadr. is an innocuous anu sweet animal ;
but when pressed hard by dogs and men, it
can eject such a most pestilent and fetid
smell and excrement, that nothing can be
more horrible. — G. White, Nat. Hist, of Sel-
borne, Letter 25, p. 60 (ed. 1853).
Stoneino, made of stone, a word
found in old documents, is a corrup-
tion of stoncn, an adjective strictly
analogous to wooden, earthen, golden^
brazen, &c.
He pulled down a stoneing cross. — Letter,
dated 1643 {Notes and Queries, 5th S. viii.
497).
Ine sttmene pruh biclused heteueste [In a
stone tomb shut up fast]. — Ancren RiwU, p.
378.
The West Somerset folk still speak
of a stoanen wall, (See Elworthy,
Grammar of W, Somerset, p. 19.)
Store, in the old idiom " to set store
by " a thing, i.e. to prize or value highly,
seems to be quite a distinct word from
store, a plentiful supply, abundance
(which is akin to re-stiore, Lat. rC'Stau-
rare, Wedgwood ; so to store, in-stau-
rare. Levins). It is, no doubt, the
Prov. Eng. store (adverb), much,
greatly, e.g, " He likes the situation
good store [= very much] . — Atkinson^
Cl^eland Glossary, p. 600 ; old. Eng.
stor, A. Sax. st&r, great, vast, Dan. sior,
Icel. st&rr, great, important, — " >>at berr
st&rum,*' it amounts to much, — very
frequently used as a prefix meaning
greatly, highly, exceedingly, e.g. stdr-
jjarri, very far, stdr-ilh, very bad
(Cleasby, p. 596). Similarly '* to set
STOUT
( 376 )
STRICKEN
8fo*-e by " is to sot much by, to appraise
liighly {magni faccre), opposed to " to
set light by."
I ne tell of laziitivcs no $tore,
Chaucer f Noune*s PiitHiVs Taie,
SforCy used in the sense of a large
number, a great retinue, seems to be
another use of the same word, eg, ; —
lie had possession of flocks, and ])OHfie8si()n
of herds, and great ttore of servants. — A, V.
Gen, zxvi. 14.
With store of ladies, whose bright eyes
llaiu influence, and judge the prize
Of wit or arms.
MilUm,L'AlUf:rOy\, 23.
For-|>i her-to herejj . viii. store schiro, and
on half schirc [Therefore hereto belougetli
eight great shires and an half shire]. — Old
Eng, Mucellanjjf p. 146, 1. 28.
ber he ^et on hunting for,
With mikel genge and swi^ sfor.
HaveUik the Dane, 1. 2383.
[There he yet a hunting fared with much
company and exceeding strong.]
Stout, a Wiltshire word for the gad-
fly (Akermau), from A. Sax. stuf, a
gnat, fly, still used in this form in
Somersetshire.
Stow, in the slang phrase *^ sfoto
that" (z: be quiet), **8tow that non-
sense," which mav be found in Dickens
(Hi ml I'imcs) and Scott, comes from
O. Eng. gfewen, and tci^sfe^ccn, to re-
strain (Oliphant, Old arul Mid. Eng-
lish, p. 180), akin to stay, stop, stand.
Compare Shetland s^ofc' / husli! silence!
Straight, old Eng. sfreyfe, seems to
owe its spelling to a confusion with 0.
Fr. cstroit, Prov. esfreit, which are from
Lat. stricivs, constrained, tight, narrow,
" strait,'* It is, however, the same word
as A. Sax. strcJU (akin to A. Sax. strmc,
sirac, intense, rigid, Ger. and Bav.
strack), literally stretched, direct, tense,
lying evenly between point and point,
past parte, of A. Sax. sircccan (Ger.
sfrecl-rn), to stretch. Compare "It
strt^iStc forth hise siouns til to the see."
— Wycliffe, Ps. Ixxviii. 12.
[i>ir Cador] girdrS sireke thourghe the stour.
Morte Arthure, 1. 1792.
[somites titraight through tlie battle.]
Strap, an Anglo-Irish term of con-
tompt for a wortliless female, like Eng.
higgnrfp^ is a corruption of Ir. striopnch,
a harlot, also found in the forms 8/)/-
hrid strioboid, akiu to O. Fr. struprc.
Sp. estnipar, Eng. strumpet, where m is
intnided (as in trumpet) ^ Liat. siuTrdia^
debauched, from sfuprum, barlotrj-;
" Vch strumpet jjat l»er is." — Biiddeker,
Alt'Eng. Dicht. p. 106, 1. 11.
Stricken, in tlie familiar plirase of
our Enghsh Bible, " well stricken in
years," is probably generally under-
stood to mean smitten or x'ierced by
the dart of time, struck down and dis-
abled. Ben Jonsou actually uses the
words,
Our mother, great Augusta, struck with time.
Sejanus, iii. 1.
and Shakespeare,
Myself am struck in yenrs,
Taininfr of Shrew, ii. 1, 362.
Stricl'cn, however, seems hero to
have no inunediate connexion with
the verb to strike, but to mean ad-
vanced in years, far progressed in the
journey of life, from A. Sax. sirican, to
go, to continue a course, connected
with streccan, to extend or stretch, Ger.
sirricJten, to move rapidly along, to
wander, old Eng. stroke, stryhe, strcke,
to roam.
>Vi|7 Sterne stiues and stronge * ^y ouerlond
stivkeh.
Pierce the Ploufrhman*s Crede, I. 82 (c.
131H), ed. Skeat.
A lese of Grehound with you to streke.
And hert and hynde and <»ther lyke.
The Squurfljljove Dtgn; 1. 766, Ilazlitt**
tjirltf Pap. Poetry, vol. ii.
LoUeres Iju^-ng in sleuthe * and oucr-londe
strukers.
Vision of Piers Plotcman, C, x. 159,
ed. Skeat.
The words of the Greek translated
•* They both were now writ stricken in
years," are literally **Thcy had ad-
vanced, or made progress, in their
days" (Luke i. 7). Spenser speaks of
a knight "Well shot in yearos," jP.
Queene, V. vi. 10.
Yrowi the same verb strican, to go,
comes the phrase to strike in, to enter
(i.e. into the conversation, dispute,
&c.), as Sir Roger de Coverley did wlien
he heard some people talking near him
in the theatre (Nj>rc7(iA^rj, it bein|» as
old as the time of Orminn (about lUOO),
who has lie strac inn. (See Oliphant,
Old and Mid. English, p. 228.)
The foxe said not one wonir hut kneled
doun lowe to th[r-]«Tthe vnt«» the kvii}:jf, and
to the queue and ftiyked him forth in to the
STRING
( 377 )
STY
felde. — Carton, Reynard th$ FoXf p. 104 (ed.
Arber).
Abraham was old and well ttrieken in age.
— {Margin, "gone into days.") — A. K.
Genesis, xxiy. 1.
He being already well ttriken in yeartt
maried a young princesse named Gyneoia.— >
Sidney, Arcadia, p. 9, 1. 48.
North uses the strictly Bynonymoos
expression which follows : —
Being stepped in wares, and at later age,
and past marriage he stole away Helen. —
Lives of Plutarke, p. 40, ed. 1618.
Sur le haut de son age, well ttept into years.
— Cot^rave, s.v. Haut.
This Aglaus was a cpood honest man well
stept in ytares, — P. Holland, Plinies Nat,
History, vol. i. p. 180 (leS-t).
Fer step in age was he and aid.
G. Douglas, Bukes of Eneadot,
p. 233, 1. It.
Moth. A norice
Some dele ystept in age ! So mote I gone,
I'his goeth aright.
Cartwright, The Ordinary, act ii. 8C. 9.
String, a provincial word for race,
descent (Wright), seems to be a cor-
ruption of the old English \\(ord atren,
strrne, airend, now "strain," A. Sax.
atrynd, stock, race, from ati'ytMfh
(atrednan), to beget or breed. Yet
compare lineage from Lat. linea, a line,
and see Eace. Moreover A. Sax. airenge,
a cord or string, was also used for a
lino of descent, e.g. **0f |?am atrenge
com " [He comes of tliat stock] . — iEl-
fred (Ettmuller, p. 744).
He is of a noble strain, of approved valour
and confirmed honesty. — ShaKespeare, Much
Ado, ii. 1, 1. 394.
Stbipe, meaning race, kindred
(Wright), is no doubt a corruption of
the Latin aiirjpa, atirpia, of similar sig-
nification, O. Eng. atirp.
Now leaving her stirp I come to her person.
— Sir R. Naunton, Fragmenta Regalia, 1630,
p. 14 (ed. Arber).
Struck, in the phrase ** well atruck
in years," for the more conmion "well
stricken in years " (A. V. Gen. xviii. 11 ;
xxiv. 1 ; Josh. xiii. 1), as if it meant
amiiien or blasted by the withering in-
fluouco of time, as a tree is struck with
blight or decay. See Stbicken.
Stuck, a thrust of a sword, in Shake-
speare, is a corruption of atoccaia, the
Italian term for a thrust in fondngy
from atocco, a short vwoid
whence aiock, a sword (Peele), old Eng.
siohe {Morte Arihv/re, 1. 1486).
I had a paas with him, rapier, scabbard
and all, ana he gives me the stuck in with
such a mortal motion, that it is inevitable.—
Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, iii. 4, 303.
If he by chance escape your venom'd stuck
Our purpose may hold there.
Hamlet^ iv. 7, 1. i65.
St. Virus Dancb might seem to be
a corruption of 8iphU<i,& name for tliis
nervous disease found in the writings
of Paracelsus and his followers (Rees,
Oyclopmdid, s.v.). " Siphita, a kind of
disease called Saint Vitus his dance "
(Florio), (perhaps from a Greek odphizo^
to dance). I have heard this word in
the mouth of a Wiltshire woman be-
cdhie Viper* a Dcmce, in that of a Surrey
woman 8t. Viper'a Dance.
It is historically certain, however,
that the Chorua Sandi Viti "is so
called for that the parties so troubled
were wont to go to St. Vitus for help ;
and after they had danced there awhile
were certainly freed" (Burton, Ana-
tonvy ofMela/ncholy). When the "Dan-
cing Mania " visited Strasburg in 1418,
the sufferers were conducted to the
chapels of St. Vitus, near Zabem and
Kotestein, and many through the in-
fluence of devotion and the sanctity of
the place were cured. An ancient Ger-
man chronicle says, ** St. Vita Tana
ward genannt die Plag," the plague
was called St. Vitus Dance. See
Hecker, Epidemdca of the Middle Agca,
p. 84 (Sydenham Soc.).
Sty, a small abscess or pustule on
the edge of the eyelid, seems to be a
remnant of the old English word aiy-
anye (Prompt. Parvulorum, c. 1440),
atyonie (Levins, Manipultia, 1570),
which not improbably was understood
as " sty-on-eye." Styany, or atia/ny, is
still in use in Norfolk, atyan or atyne in
Cumberland and elsewhere, old Eng.
a(ia/n. Compare Norweg. atiglcoyna,
atigjc. Low Ger. atieg. [?It. atidnze,
kibes or chill-blains. — Florio.J
The marrow of a Calf, incorporate with
equall weight of wax and common oile or
oile Kosat, together with an Kgge, maketh a
soueraigne liniment for the Stian or any other
hard swellings in the Eie-lids. — Uolland,
Trarulation of Plinies Naturall Historic, 1634,
tom. ii. p. 324.
Stian seems to be for atying, old Eng<
STYLE
( 378 ) SUMMEB-GOOSE
stigend, from stif/h, to mount or ascend,
A. Sax. sfigan, to ascend, and so de-
notes a rising or swelling. In iElfric,
Glossary, 10th cent., occurs,
Ordeolus, stigend. — \Vright*s Vocabularies,
p. 20.
StifonUj diftease growyng within the ejrc-
liddos, ^ycosij*. — HttUirt.
Stv-on-eye. — Leicestenhire Glossary, Y.vanij
E.U.S.
Sty-an-eue, — ^This is a nmall, trouhlcsomc,
inflamed pimple at the (Kl^e of the eyelid ;
the charm for reducin^^ ^-liich is, rubbinj^
the part affected nine times with a weddin^-
rinp^, or any otiier piece of gold. Jn the
Auglo'lMtin [^licoriy 1440, occurs, ** Stmnue
yn the Eye," and in Beaumuuiaud Fletcher's
Mad Loven :
I have a sty here, Chilax ;
I htFe no gold to euro it, not a penny.
J. TimbSf Things not Gent ra lit/ Known,
p. 164.
By my own Experience, again, I knew
that a stmn, (as it is called) upon the eyelid
could be easily reduced, though not instan-
taneously, by the slight application of any
golden trinket. — De Quincey, Worhfy vol. xiv.
p. 70.
Style, Ger. styl, a mis-spelling of
"stile," stily as if derived from Greek
stylus (<n-f'Xoc), a pillar, in poristyUj &c.,
instead of from Lat. sfifus, a sharp-
pointed instrument, a pen, for stiglus
lci.sii(ff)nmlvSf Gk. stigma, Ger. siicliel,
from Uie root stig, to stick). In a letter
of Dr. Sam. Parr, dated 1807, he writes,
" The contents ojf your letter are so in-
teresting . . . and tlie stiU so animated."
AVlien tills was printed in Notes and
Qu4'rios, Gth S. i. 129, it was thought
necessary to append a parenthetical
sic to the unusual orthography.
Finally resulteth a long and continuall
phrnse or maner of writing or speuch, which
we call bv the name of *tUe. — }*utteuham.
Arte, of £ng. Poesie (1589), p. 16J (ed.
Arber).
This was her paramount stile above nil
stilfs ... to be the Mother of God. — Bp,
Montague, Acts and Moiiutnents, p. .iS7.
Subdue seems to be a derivative of
the Latin suhdcre, to bring under, in-
fluenced as to form by the verb »uhju-
gare.
SucKERT, a popular name for the
wild endive (in Tusser, 1580), or «itc-
cnry, is a comipted form of Fr. chicorie,
Lat. cichorium.
Succorie is not onely sowen in ^rden«,
?roweth also by high waies sides. — Gera
lerbal, p. 221.
SucKET, a common \ronI in
writers for sweet-meats or sugar-plv
(Drayton),
Sucket, ttpice, Succus. — Levins j Manipt
1573, col. 9S,
is perliai)S not from snck (Fr. ever
sucked gently. — Cotgrave), but fr
sugar. Compare Suffolk sucJcer, a sw<
meat, Scot, s^ichr, succur, Fr. sUi
Ger. zuclccr. It. zucchn'o, sugwr.
And just a wee drap spVitual burn in.
And gusty sucker,
BurnSf Scotch Drinlt
The original moaning, however, c
sUfCkH was a slice of melon or gourd
Carbassat, Wet sucket, made of the up
part of the long white Pompion, cut in An
— Cotgraie.
It is, in fact, It. zuccata, " a kind
meat made of Pumpions or Gouitle
(Florio), from zticca, a gourd or pim:
kin, wliich is a shortened form
cucuzza, a corruption of Lat. cuctirb
(Diez). '
Bring hither suckets, canded delicate^,
Weele taste some sweete meats, gullnnts, >
we sleep.
Marston, Antonio and Mellida, Ft. 11,
act V. sc. 5.
Ranciata, Sucket of Oranges, called On
giada. — Florio,
** Rehearse the articles of your l>elie
*' 1 believe that dehcacieA, junkets, quotidi
feasts, suckets, and niarnialades are vi>rv i
lectable." — T,Adums,Muiticai Hedltim { M\»r
i. 276).
Summer, **a main piece of timb
that supports a building, an arcliitra
between two pillars " (Bailey ; Kenne
1G95), is from Fr. sommier, a bcai
under part of a bod, orij^iually a hva
of burden (sointuc), Lat. sngmnrii
Compare Eng. bressovirr, ^/vim/.^-io
nuyr, and fore-summer, a Sussex wo
for tlie front rail of a waggon.
SuMMER-ooosE, a provincial corni
tion and hmh vvrsemmt of the wo;
gossamer, as if it were goose-sumvi*
the original probably ])oing god-souK
Compare missomrr in Robert of Glo
cester for midsummer^ and 117? /W*
Welce in the Vaston Lt tiers for llV/i
sun Week, It has boon coiijocturo
however, with some probability tli
summer-goose may have been original
SUMMERSET
( 379 )
SUBOOAT
r-gauze, and that gossamer is the
Lon. Other names for these airy
nts certainly suggest the idea of
LC, or something spun or woven,
eveland muz-weh, Ger. sornvmer-
summer-threads, somnier-flocken,
er-locks, sommer-webe, summer-
larien fdden, Ma/rien-gamj Lady-
8, Lady-yam (Atkinson, Cleve-
rhssary, p. 227).
h svmimer-goose we may compare
r-colt, the Cleveland word for the
9.ting steamy vapour that is seen
y along a bank, &c., on a hot
er's day, Scotch suminer-couU
tner-couts,
MERSET, or Somerset, a double
ition, sumnier-f somer-^ for sohre
,t, su^a), and -set, from sauU
.t. saJtuSf a leap). Older forms
mersaut (Harington, Browne's
aU) and sonierscmlt (Sidney), all
^''r. souhrcsauUf It. soprasalio.
'om sonimer, a beam, and sault,
1, a leap," says Walker in his
mcing dictionary. " A. leap by
a jmnper throws himself from a
knd turns over his head " I
Some do the tummer-sault,
o'er the bar, like tumblers, vault.
Buttery Hudibras, pt. iii. canto 3.
kk Walton uses the strange form
salts, as if two words : —
t which time of breeding the He and
are observed to use divers simber
he Compleat Angler, 1653 (Murray's
t, p. 70).
So doth the salmon vaut,
at first he fail, his second somersaut
antly a8says. Drayton,
ist me ower on the uther bank with
le betwix my legges, and his beid
own, he lopes the super sault. — James
, Duirif, 1687, p. 239 (Wodrow
the sly sheepe-biter issued into the
and summersetted and fliptflappt it
times above ground as light as a
— Nashe, I^nten Stujfe [Davies].
lat could make love faces, or could
loe
ters somhersalts, or us'd to wooe,
oiting gambols, his owne bones to
»reake
e his IVIistris merry.
Donne, Poems, p. 324 (1635).
PTER, a pack-horse, seems to
\ modem form to the reflex in-
) of such words as sumpinovs,
■h
sumptuary, Lat. swnptus, sumptio, a
taking up (sc. on one*s back). The old
Eng. form is somer, **Ho sende his
moder iiij soniers laden with money "
(Thoms, Early Ertg, Prose Rortiamces^
ii. 28), and this is from Fr.sowimtcr, It.
somaro, Lat. sagmarius, a pack-horse,
derivatives of Fr. sonime, Sp. sdima. It.
somay Lat. and Gk. sagma, a pack, from
saMein, to pack or load.
SuNDEB, a Cleveland verb meaning
to air in the sun, e,g. ** Lay them
claithes oot to sunder a bit." — Atkin-
son. Perhaps the original form of the
word was sun-dry, from which sunder
was evolved, by a false analogy to surb-
der, to separate, the verbal of sund/ry,
several.
Sundew, a popular name of the
plant Drosera.
The heater the Sonne shineth upon this
herbe, so much the moystier it is, and the
more bedewe<l, and for that cause it was
called Ros Soils in Latine, whiche is to say
in Englishe, the dewe of the Sonne, or Sonne-
dewe. — //. Lt/te, 1578.
It is, however, most probably a cor-
ruption of its (German name si'tujUiu,
" ever-dewy '* (Prior). Compare syn-
daw, O. Eng. name for Our Lady's
Mantle, and sengreen, ** ever-green,"
the house-leek (sin = ever).
SuN-DOO, the phenomena of false
suns which sometimes attend or dog
the true when seen through a mist
(parhelions). In Norfolk a sun-dog is
a light spot near the sun, and water-
dogs are fight watery clouds ; dog here
is no doubt the same word as dag, dew
or mist, as "a little dag of rain '*
(Philohg, Soc, Trans, 1865, p. 80).
Of. Icel. dogg, Dan. and Swed. d/ug, zz
Eng. **dew," In Cornwall the frag-
ment of a rainbow formed on a rain-
cloud just above the hori7on is called a
weather-dog (R. Hunt, Romances and
Broth of West of England, vol. ii p.
242).
At Whitby, when the moon is surrounded
by a halo with watery clouds, the seamen
say there will be a change of weather, for the
"moon dogs** are about. — T, F, T. Difer,
Eng, Folk-lore, p. 38.
SuBCOAT, an old word for " a coat of
Arms to be worn over other Armour, a
sort of Upper Garment '* (Bailey), as if
a mongrel compound of Fr. tw, over,
8WEFEL
( 382 )
SYBIL
}paX mic child mie twete hurte: scolde such
^in^ bitidc^
Alias mie child mie suete fode ; )At ich habbe
{ot\> ibroSt.
Life of St. Kenelm, 1. IW (PhiUtlog,
Sac, Trans. 1858).
As he that said to his sweete hart^ whom he
checked for secretly whispering with a sus-
pect tnl por!40n ;
And did ye not come by his chamber dore ?
And tell liim that : goe to, I say no more.
G. Puttenham, Arte of Eng, Paesie,
1589, p. 178 (eii. Arber).
IVIy Mall, I mark that when yon mean to
prove me,
To buy a \' el vet gown, or some rich border.
Thou calst me good 5u-e«t heart , thou swear'st
to love m(;.
HariNgtotif EpigramSy bk. i. 2.5.
SwEFEL, Ian A. Saxon word for
SuEFL, / brimstone, as if connected
with sioejfian, to jmt to sleep [? stupify] ,
sc. by its fumes, Ger. schivpfel, Dut.
zwavclf Gotb. swihh, is probably a per-
verted form by metathesis of Lat.
stiJfurf sulphur, like Eng. surf el, sur-
ful.
Swill, the form that the good old
verb nceal takes in the mouths of some
persons wlio are afraid of being thought
vulgar if tliey speak too much alike to
their primitivo forefathers. I have
heard a person of this kind remark
" That candle is wWZZiwi/," when a mal-
formation of tlie wick was only heating
the tallow, and causing it to run. Com-
pare Dorset svccale or zwcal, to singe or
scorch, A. Sax. stcelan (A. Sax. Version,
Mark iv. G), Eng. "swelter," "sultry,"
Ger. schwchn, IceL svcela, Sansk. svtil
or svar, to be warm, to beam.
Sylvester remarks that the sign of
Cancer doth
Bring us yeerly, in his starry shell,
Many long dayes the Hhaggy Knrt.h to swele,
y>i« Bnrra*, p. 77 (1621).
SwiNACT, an old form of the word
wliich we now write quinsy, but was for-
merly spelt squinzie, squinancij, all from
old Fr. Sfjuitiancie (It. sfjtiinanzia)^ from
Lat. cynanclie, Greek Jcundngc/i^, "a
dog- throttling."
Compare the following : —
This past : in-stepH that insolent insulter
The cnioll Quincu, leaping like a Vulture
At Adams throat, his hollow wea^and
swelling.
J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 209.
When Abimelech sent Sarah ba<
Abraham —
His wif and o^ere birSe beren
Ha %« swinacie gan him nunmor deren.
GenesUt and Eiodus (ab. ItibO)^ 1. Hi
[His wife and others bore children,
the (}uiii8y did him no more harm.]
Som for glotoni sal haf fj&re,
A Is be swufuicy, bat grevets ful Mje.
liantfioie, P'ricke of Conscience, 29
With honey and Mtlnitre, it is t^inguh
the S^uinuncie. — Holland, Plinies Xat,
vol. ii. p. 277.
The ashes'of salt CackerelH heads burn
reduced into a liniment with honey, dis
and resolue the S^uinancie cleane. — Hoi
Plinies Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 44'i.
The third kind of Qninanct/ (callei
natiche) killeth Dogs, becauso it bio
vppe their chaps. — Topsell, Hist, rf F
fooled Beasts, p. 183.
Swine feathebs, or stcyn ft^nth^r
old implement of mihtary warfare,
sisting of a stake five or six feet 1(
tipped with iron, and used to fix in
ground to receive a charge of cavi
is a corruption of sven-sk (=z Swed
fcai1i,ers. •
I would also have each dragonier
stantly to carry at his girdle two suttn f'eti
or foot pallisadoes. — A Brief TrmtCte of I
1649 (MS.).
1 may in thi^ place reckon the 5in
feathers among the defennive anns. .
GustavuA Adolphus was the first Swe
king tliat used tnem. — Sir James Turner,
lat Armata.
See Sir S. D. Scott, The British Ar
vol. ii. p. 34.
Swine-pipe, 1 provincial namci
Wind-thrush, / the Tardus iJiai
are said to be corrui^tions of icin^*-!
and wine'thmsh, Ger. wcin-drossK^
jyfeif-drossel, "the thrusli that gra
doth love" (Sylvester), also cal
weingart'Vogcl and grivo ih* vind
(Latham, in Athenccum, Sept. 21, IfcT
Sybil, more properly ** sibyl," I
sihylla, Greek siUilla^ said to be a
pounded of Side and I)oUa, the D<
form of Bids houli;, "the counsel
Zeus," the revealer of liis will.
Latin, however, sihulla would be
natural derivative of the old word sil
skilful, knowing. The spellhig syhi
due probably to the reflex iufluonc*
sucli words as symbol, synod, syl
sylvan, syndic, &c.
SYOAMOBE
( 383 )
TABBY
Howell says of the Sibyls : —
They were called SiohiUtt, that is, of the
Counsels of God : Sios, in the Eolic Dialect,
being Deus, — Familiar Letterif bk. iv. 43.
Cleasby and Vigfdsson, however,
suggest that the Greek sibulla may have
been an adopted word, through some
Scythian tribe, from the Norse, where
volvaf which perhaps originally had an
initial 8, evolva^ has exactly the same
meaning, a sibyl, prophetess, or wise
woman.
Sycamore, the Greek suh&moros, as if
the fig-mulberry, from sukon, a fig, and
Tti&ronf mulberry, is really the Hebrew
shikniaJi,^ from a verb ahakaw,^ to be sick,
its fruit being considered difficult of
digestion.
Syllable is an assimilation to other
words in -aftfe, such as pa/rahle, fable,
constable, of old Eng. syUdbe, Greek
sullabe, Lat. sylldba.
Where it endeth a former svllabe it soandeth
longish. — B.Jimson, Eng. Grammar, chap. iii.
Indeed, our English tong, hauinv^ in vse
chiefly wordeH of one sifllabU . . . doth also
rather stumble than stand vpon monaiyUabis,
— li. Ascham, Scholemaster, 1570, p. llt5(ed.
Arber).
Ascham, in The SchoUmatUr, writes 5t7-
lahe ; Ben Jonson, in his Grammar, siflUibe ;
and HO writes Sir F. H. Dovle, in his Ijtcturet
on Pn«tri/(1869). The insertion of the super-
fluous / — which no language but ours exhi-
bits, and which does not appear in syllabic —
is easily accounted for. An / was slipped
into the -be of ful-la-be, to give the word a
more English appearance ; and, in course of
time, it got to be pronounced, and was wel-
come, a8 giving the organs of speech some-
thing more prehensible than before to take
hold of. This is only conjecture, of course.
—F. Hall, Modern English, p. 161.
Symbbl, an old English word for a
banquet, e.g. Beowulf, 1. 2431 (ed. Ar-
nold), Icelandic sumbl (which Cleasby
thought might be compounded of sa?»-
( together) and dl, a feast), 0. H. Ger.
sumbal, may with more probability be
regarded as a naturalized form of Lat.
sy-mbola, Greek sunibole, a feast to which
every one contributes his share.
Syben, a false spelling of airen, Greek
seiren, a captivating nymph (from
seirao, to enchain, seird, a rope, or
band), owing to a mistaken notion that,
like many other words, syrtea, syrma,
ayrus, it took its origin irora the Greek
verb ayro {auro), to draw or drag for-
cibly.
Syren, in the sense of the unwhole-
some damp of eventide, a blight, a word
sometimes found in old writers, is a
corruption of aerene of the same mean-
ing, Fr. aerain, aerein. Span, aereno,
apparently from Lat. aerena (sc. Jutra),
the evening regarded as the serene time
of the day, and influenced in meaning
by aera (tiie late hour), aoir.
Strain, calm weather, the mildew or harm-
full dew of some summer evenings, also the
evening. — Cotgrave.
The fogs and the syrene oflfend us more.
Daniel, Queen*s Arcad. i. 1.
They like the syrens bla»t.
Ellis, Specimens, iii. p. 241.
Compare —
Some serene blast me.
B. Jonstm, Fox, ii. 6.
Wherever death doth please t' appear,
Seas, serenes, swords, shot, sickness, all are
there.
Id. Epigram on Sir John Roe,
They had already by way of precaution
armed themselves against the Serena with a
candle. — Gentleman Instructed, p. 108
[Davies].
Syvewabm, 1 old Scotch words for
Syyewabin, / the first magistrate of
a town (Jamieson), corruptions of aove-
reign.
T.
Tabby, a name for a striped or
brindled cat, as if marked like tahby
{iahinei), a waved or watered silk (Fr.
tdbia, It. tahi, Arab, attabf, orig. the
name of the quarter of Bagdad where it
was manufactured, called after Prince
Attdb. — Pevic), just as Herrick calls
barred clouds *' coimter changed tdbhiea
in the &jre" (see Yonge, Chriatian
Namea, i. 128).
There can be little (question that Tabby
here stands for TiJbh/e, a pet name for a
cat, derived from Tibalt or Tybalt
( = Theobald), the proper name for
puss in the old Beast Epic of the Middle
Ages.
The title of the 10th chap, of Caxton's
Beynard the Fox (1481) is " How the
kynge sente another tyme iybert the
catte for the foxe, and how tybert spedde
with reynart the foxe."
TAIL0B8
( 384 ) TA8BEL-QENTLE
I'
I
-I
I
. I
4
• i
«■
Tho' joa were Tyfrert the long-tailed prince of
cats.
Dekker, Satiromastix,
Ben Jonson uses tiherfs for cats, and
Morcntio in lixymeo and Juliet addresses
Tybalt as " Good king of cats " (iii 1,
L80).
"Tailobs, Nine make a man," said to
be a comiption of " nine tailers (itself
corrupted from /<»Zferfi) make it a man,"
i.e. nine counting strokes b4> the end of
a knell proclaim the death of a male
adult (Blackley, Word Oossip, p. 76).
Cf.—
The nine sad knells of a dull passing bell.
QHorleSf EinhlemSf bk. iv. 15.
At Woodborou^h the Passins^ bell consista
of three tolls thrice repeated tor a man, and
two tolls thrice repeated for a woman. —
Jewittf Haljlioun among Eng, AntiquitieSy
p. 176.
An old homily for Trinity Sunday
declares that at the death of a man
th/rce hells were to be rung as his knell,
and two bolls for a woman (Hampson,
Med, Ann Kal^md. i. 294).
It is observable that Taylor the Water-
poet lias a version of the phrase con-
formable to this, speaking of
The slamder that three tanlers are one man.
Works, 1630, iii. 73.
Compare the following : —
God made him a man, he hath made him-
self a beast ; and now the tailor (scarce a man
himself) must make him a man a^ain. —
T, AdumSy The SouCs SicknesSy Worksy i. 487.
Similarly taylorl was formerly the
customary exclamation of a bystander
when one came suddenly down on his
tail or back, another form evidently of
tailer I just as we often speak of one
"coming a cropper" or "taking a
lieader." Vide Midsummer Nigkfs
Dreamy ii. 1, and Narcs, s.y.
Tallwood, wood cut up for firing,
Fr. ixbilley hois iailUsy from ta/Ulery to
cut.
Taliwood, billets, fagg:ots, or other firewood.
— Calthrop's lleportSy 1670.
They are also to inouire after them, who
go to the Countrev, ana ingroiitse any Billet,
tuU'tooody Fa^ot, Tosard, or other fire-wood.
— J, Howell, Londinopolisy p. 393.
Tally-graft, tho form that telegraph
assumes in N. W. Lincolnshire (Pea-
cock).
Tangle, as a word for sea- weed, <
not refer to the matted and confi
mass in which the livraok is casi
upon the shore, but is the same ^
as Icel. pang, kelp or bladder-wr
also \Hkigully Dan., Scot, and SI
tang.
If with thee the roaring wells
Should gulf him fathom-deep in brine
And hands so often cloAp'd with mine.
Should toss with tangle and with shells.
Tennyson, In Metnoriamy
Tansy, a Cumberland word fc
public-house ball (Ferguson), is
viously the same word as Fr. dan
to dance, Gor. tansen, O. H. Ger. <
san, thinsa/n, to draw (lead along
dance), Goth. (at-)thinscM^ to d
(Diofenbach, iL 704). The wore
found in tho Scottish children's rh3
which they chant as they dance roi
in a ring,
Here I gae round the jingie-ring.
And through my merrie-me-tansi«.
Jamiesa
Hence possibly the phrase "so:
thing hko a tansy, ^' used by Swift i
Sterne (Davios, Supp, Eng, Glossc
for coninie U fanit, in perfect order.
Tabt, as a name for a pie or piec<
pastry, seems to have been aoconu
dated to tart, A. Sax. teart, with t\
rence to tho subacid flavour of the fi
of which it is composed. Tort wo
more correctly correspond to It. to\
Fr. tourte, Ger. torte. Low Lat. to
(sc. poflr^is), i.e, " twisted bread,"
"twist" (cf. Welsh torth, a loi
However Scheler and Wedgwood thi
otherwise.
Tassel, an old corruption of foa
A. Sax. tceseL
Then is there a lar^yc close called T
Close, for that there wore tassels plantcni
the use of cloth -workers. — Utoue, 6'un
p. 63 (ed. Thorns).
Tassel, la species of ha
Tassel-gentle, / frequently mi
tioned by the Elizabethan writers, \
originally and more properly calle<
tiercel or tirrcrl-ge^ifle, Fr. tierce
Tho male bird is said to have got t
name from being one third smal
than the female.
O for a fnulconer's voice
To lure this tassel-sentlf back a};ain.
Rtmieo and Juliet, ii. i
TEA OCCUPAGE ( 385 )
TEMPT
The tereeU egle, as je know full wele,
The foule royall,o hove you all in degre.
The wise and worthie, the secret true as stele.
Chaucer, Astemblif of FouU», 1. 2)96.
Havinp^ farre off espyde a Tastel gent.
Which after her nis nimble wingea doth
8traine.
Spentery Faerie Qu^tUf III. iv. 49.
Tea OCCUPAGE, the name said to be
p^von to a tea-service in the County
Down, Ireland {Notes and Queries, 5th
S. vi. 358), is evidently a corruption
of equipage,
Teasiok, a Scotch word for a con-
sumption (Jamieson), a corrupt form
of phthisic ; so also Prov. Eng. tissick,
a tickling cough (Wright), and perhaps
Gaelic teasa^^h, a fever, as if from teas^
heat. Similarly Topsell uses Pursicke
for pursy or pursin^ss in horses (Four-
footed Beasts, p. 876).
Tea-tattlino, the Cleveland term
for the equipment of the tea-table, tea-
things, has no reference to tlie gossip
that is indulged in over the social cup,
y)ut is a corruption of tsortoMing
(Atkinson).
Tea-totalers, an occasional mis-
spelhng of teo-totalers, as if it meant
those who were totally for t^a, Andre-
sen (p. 25) holds tee-total to come from
T. total, a shortening of Tewiperance
total. It is more likely to be an inten-
sive redupHcation giving a superlative
sense, as in tip-top for first-rate.
This (i^iant had quite a small app<>tite . . .
and was also a tea-totaller, — Thackeray, Com,'
hill Magazine, vol. iv. p. 768.
On Richard Turner, a hawker of fish at
Preston.
Heneath this stone are depoi^ited the re-
mains of Richard Turner, autnor of the word
Teetotal, as applied to abstinence from all
intoxicatine liquors, who departed this life
on the 27th day of October 1 846, aged 56
years. — R, Pike, Remarkable Blundert, Ad-
vertitements, Epitaphg, p. 164.
Tbetht, a Scotch word meaning
crabbed, ill-natured, as if, suggests
Jamieson, showing the teeth [like a
snarhng dog] . It is evidtntly a less
correct form of titty, ill-humoured,
testy, which he observes nearly resem-
bles North Eng. teety or teefhy, fretful,
fractious, " as children when cutting
their teeth " (Grose). Brocket gives
teethy, and Atkinson (who mistakes the
derivation), teaty, tutty, testy, peevish,
touchy (Cleveland Glossary). An older
form is tetty.
If they lose, thou|^h but a trifle . . . thf>y
are so cholerick and tettif that no man may
speak with them. — Burton, Anatomy oj Melan-
cnoljt, p. 119 [Xares].
All these words I believe to be cor-
rupted forms of Fr. tetu, headstrong,
wilful, perverse (cf. entity, obstinate,
self-willed), just as testy is from the
older Fr. testu, h^ady.
Tettish, and teatish, which Nares
quotes from Beaumont and Fletcher,
with the meaning of headstrong, wilful
(like a child, he thinks, peevish for
want of the teat fj, are further corrup-
tions.
Ray, however, gives ** Toothy, Peev-
ish, crabbed." — North Country Words,
p. 63 (1742).
Teety, Teathy. peevish, cross. — E. B. Pea-
cock, Lonsdale GtosMrif,
Lightly, hee i» aii olde man (for those
{reares are most wayward and teatixh) yet be
le neuer so olde or so frownrd. — Nath, Pierce
PenUesse, 1692, p. 35 (Shaks. Soc.).
Tempt, a bad orthography of tent,
Fr. tenter, Lat. tentare, a frequentative
of tendere, to stretch, and so means to
keep on the tenter hooks, to hold in a
state of tension or suspense, to make
trial of one*s moral fibre, to prove or
test. This corruption is found also in
old Fr. tempter and Lat. temptare, and
seems due to a false analogy with
words hke temper, temperate, temporal.
So aitenipt comes through an old Fr.
alenter from Lat. attentare. Compare
tent, to probe a wound, which is the
same word. Tentation is a common
old form (e.g. A. V. Exod. xvii. 7, marg.)
of temptation, and we still say tentative,
not temptaiive. On the other hand,
tense, the grammatical term, is an in-
correct form of t^mpse, Fr. temps.
Seinte Powel sei^S — " Fidelia est Deus qui
non ainet nos tfmp tort ultra quam possumus."
God, he sei&, is treowe : nul he neuer bolieu
^t te deouel tempti us ouer bet he \»iU\s wel
^t we muwen i^olien : auu i^e temptaciun
he haue% iset to )« ueonde a merke, ase j.auh
he seide. — tempte hire so ueor, auh ne schalt
tu gon no furier. — Ancren Riwle, p. 228.
And as for sin, he suffered the outward in-
vitement of tentation in great measure, but
not the inward rebellion of concupiscence to
which we are obnoxious. — Bp. liucket, Cen-
tury of Sermons, 1675f p. 206.
0 G
TENABLE WEDNESDAY ( 386 )
TEST
Felle temptande tene towcbed hiH hert.
Alliteratioe Poetm, p. 45, 1. 283.
The tentation was no sooner in his heart but
the words were in his mouth. — H, Smithy
Sermons, p. 171.
In the following we have the two
forms side by side : —
Gods tentutiim maketh us happy : Blessed
IB he that endureth temptation, James i. but
the Devils temptation brings us to misery. —
Bp. AmIreureSy Preparation to Prayer, 1612,
p. 111.
God 18 faithful, which shal not suffer you
to be tempted aboue your strengthe : but nhal
in the middes of the tentation mtihe a way,
that ye mav be able to beare it — 1 Cor, x. 15,
Genevan Vers. l.'iS?.
Tenable Wednesday is stated by
Gunning in liis Lent Fast to have been
a name sometimes given to Wednesday
in Holy Week. Probably tliis was a
popular corrui)tion of TcncJ/rm WednoB-
day, it being customary in the pre-
reformation church to put out the lighta
at the evening service on tliat evening,
one by one, till the church was left in
darknpss {tenehrce). See Blunt, Armo-
taicd Book of Common Prayer, p. 98.
Hit in called wt diuorH men Tenabtes, but
holi chirch calleth it Tenehras, as Raccionale
Diuinorum seth, ]:x is to Ky, thicnes or derk-
nett to commemorate the betrayel of our lord
by night. — MS. Homilu, (quoted in Hampton,
Med. Aevi Kalendarium, ii.S70.
Het is callyd wt jdw TeiubulleSy but holy
churche callytn hit tenehras, (t' id to say derk-
nesse. — Id. S71.
Compare Sp.
Tinieblas, ccrtaine prayers or euensongs,
said in the night, the wedueflday, thurndav,
and fridnv night next before Easter day, in
moumefull tune, and after euery Psalme to
put out a light till all be put out, and ro to
Bay or sing Miserere in the darke, and then
depart. — M inJieu,
Ten-pennt nails are not nails ten of
wliich may be got for a penny, but pro-
perly ten-pun' y or ten-piin^-nalh, i,e,
ten-pound, large nails, a tliousand of
which will weigh ten pounds (tlie old
form of the verb to potind was pvn).
It is surprising how slowly the commonest
mechanical terms find their way into dic-
tionaries professedly complete. 1 may men-
tion, as instances of this, that penny, a de-
nomination of the sizes of naus, as a six-
penny, or a ten-jienny nail, though it wns
employed by Fently two hundred years ago,
and has been in constant une ever since, is
not to be found in Webster. — Mardt, The
Eng. lAtnguafrey p. 126 (ed. Smith).
Six -penny, eight-penny, ten-penny i
are nads of such sizes, that a thou^auod
weigh »ix, eight, or ten pounds, and in
phrase, therefore, pennu seema to be a coi
tion of'^ pound. — Ibid, note in toco.
He fell fierce and foule upon the Pope
snlfe, threatening to loosen him froni
chayre, though he were fastened thereto
a tenpenif naile. — Abel Iltdivivus, fy46.
Why, it's been at livery in the Har
road, eating its head off, these two moi
Sent up the iron trade wonderful. Tenp
nails are worth a shilling now. — Jokes
Wit of Douglas Jerrold, p. 189.
Ten toes. It has often been assei
that the conmion folk of LancasJ
have sometimes called a Michaeh
goose, " a goose on ten ioea " (Na
Brand, Poj>. Antin. vol. i. p. 867,
Bolm), and that this is a hiunor
mistake for **a goose «ifen/o8," wh
Blount asserts was a name given to
bird because the old Latin colloct
the 16th Sunday after Pentecost (
17th Sunday after Trinity) — ab
which time it was usually eaten — en<
with the words ** bonis operibus . .
irUenios," " given to all good wori
Certainly Simdays were often fai
liarly named from some striking w<
or phrase which took hold of the uni
nation of the common people, e.g. t
up Sunday, Fig Sunday, Palm Si
day, &G. However, the whole of i
above account is very questionable, a
that the expression ever was used
denied by Mr. Hampson, Med. A
KaUndarium, vol. i. p. 349.
Tent- WORT, a popular namo for w
rue, was originally taint-wort ^ bei
used OS a cure for the tairU or rick<
(Prior).
Termagant, a corrupt spelling
ptarmigan, in the works of Taylor t
Water Poet.
Heath-cocks, capercailzies and termaffatits
The PennuLess PH^^rimage, 1618 (ed
Hindley).
Test, to examine critically, to put
the proof, to try one's veracity or tru
worthiness, is sometimes mentally i
Bociatcd with attest, Lat. testis, a'w
ness, testari, to testify, to call as w
ness, as if the oiiginal meaning wc
to caU into court as a witness, to bri
to book, **to tJie law and the t*'s
nwny.'' Thus Bailey gives " Test, Lj
testimonium, an Oath appointed by a
TERRAPIN
( 387 )
THICK
of Parliament for renouncing the Pope's
supremacy," &c. It is re^y derived
from old IV. teet, a potsherd or earthen
pot, It. testo, "the test of siluer or
gold — a Goldsmith's cruze or melting
pot '* (Florio), Lat. testwniy an earthen
pot.
So "fo Ust'^ a thing, or "put it to
the test,'" is properly to suhmit it to the
crucible or melting pot to assay the
quality of its metal, and the word is
akin, not to testify, but to testy, heady,
Fr. t^Mu, from teste, head (Mod. Fr.
tetf), Lat. testa, a skull, originally an
earthen vessel. Compare It. coppellare,
from coppella, a little cup, a cupel, " to
refine or bring gold or siluer to his
right and due test or loye " (Florio).
In the following teste is a vessel for
assaying metals : —
Our cementing and fermentation,
Our ingottes, testes, and many thinget mo.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 16286.
Let there be fiome more test made of my
metal,
Before so noble and so great a figure
Be stamped upon it.
Shakespeare, Measure for Measure,
act 1. sc. 1, 1. 50.
Not with fond shekels of the tested gold.
Id. act i. sc. 2, 1. 149.
Test appears to have slumbered a long
while after the days of Shakespeare. Our
countrymen [Americans] falsely have the
credit of reviving it ; and it is now accepted
Enp:liHb again. Even such a purist as Lord
Miicftulny une^ it more than once, and it is
found in the _pages of Dr. Arnold, Abp.
\Miat«ly, Mr. De Quince^, Mr. W. E. Glad-
stone, and Mr. E. A. Freeman. — F. Hall^
Modern English, p. 300.
She cannot break through a well-tested
modeHty. — Richardson, Clarissa Harlotoe, vol,
iii. p. 187.
liiut I will test (as an American would say:
though, let it be observed^ in pansin^, that I
do not advocate the use of Americanisms )— -I
will test Mr. Campbeirs assertion. — Southetf^
The Doctor (1-vol. ed.), p. 397.
Terrapin, the American name of a
species of edible tortoise or turtle, for-
merly spelt ia/rapin, terehin, and torope,
is a comiption of the Indian word
toarebe, a tortoise. — Bartlett, Diet, of
Americanisms, p. 699 (4th ed.).
Thames, in the proverbial saying,
** Ho will never set the Tha/nies on
fire," is said to be a corruption of the
old word tewse, a sieve or scarce, Bel-
gian tertis. It. tamiso, Dan. tamiis.
N. Fris. terns, Dut teems,^ Fr. tamis, so
called from the stuff of which it is made
(tammy). Similarly, in the Cleveland
dialect, which has temse in conmion
use, a tiffany is a sieve, properly one
made of the fine material called tiffany
(Atkinson, Glossary, s.v.).
" To set the temse on fire " would be
a hyperboUcal way of saying to work it
80 rapidly and energetically that tho
frame grows hot and is in danger of
taking fire, and then, figuratively, to
challenge attention by more than ordi-
nary power or ability.
However, as William Langland
(1898) uses the comparison of " a spark
of fire falling in the Tliames *' for any-
thing that is utterly quenched and put
out, the phrase ** to set the Thames on
fire " may very well have risen as an
hyperbole for doing something marvel-
lous or admirable, Thames being used
here (like Vergil's AcheliHa pocula) as a
genend word for water.
Wickede dedes
Fare)? aji a fonk of fuyr * ^ ful a-myde
temese.
Vision of' Piers Plowman, Pass. vii. I. 335,
Text C.
Cf.—
It is, to geue him, as muche almes or neede
As cast water in tenu.
Heywood.
And " to woke with themese,** to moisten
the Thames with (Vision of P. P., Pass,
xviii. 71, Skeat, in loc).
Thick, as coUoquiaUy used in the
sense of familiar, intimate as bosom-
friends are, might seem to be a meta-
phorical use of thick, Icel. \> yhkr,
thronged, stout, as if firmly united and
knitted together like the threads of
some closely woven material, compact
and fast in the bonds of friendsliip. It
certainly appears to have been so un-
derstood bv Bums when he says of
TU Twa Bogs,
Nae doubt but they were fain o* ither,
An' unco yack an* thick thegither.
Poems, p. i (Globe ed.).
Compare Scot, thrang, intimate. ** To
make ^^icA; wi'," to ingratiate one's self
with (Jamieson).
However, it is probably a distinct
word of Scandinavian origin, near akin
to Icel. VyW^a (also pikhja and ^kja),
to be esteemed or valued, Mkja, to
know, to know one another, (Dep.) to
THIEF
( 388 )
THOUGHTS
like or be pleased, pekhr, agreeable,
pleasant, K)A;A:, pleasure, liking (cognate
with think and thank). Compare Dan.
tcaJcke, grace, tcBkkelig, pleasing, toakkes,
to please, tak^ thanks, tykke, opinion,
pleasure, but tyk, thick. In the Craven
dialect ^Yorks.) cronies are said to be
"As thick as inkle-weavers," or "As
ihi^ik as thack " [= tliatch] .
Newcome and I Are not very thick together.
—Thackeraiff The Neuxomes, en. xxiv.
Thief, a popular name for an in-
equality in the wick of a candle, or
loose portion of it that falls into the
tallow, causing it to waste and smoke,
80 called as if it stole so much of the
candle. It may be a derivative of tlie
A. Sax. Wfian, to rage, originally to be
hot or burning, akin to Lat. tepeo,
Sansk. tap^ to be warm (see Pictet,
Origines Indo-Europiennes, tom. ii. p.
607), and Icel. ^^/r, a smell [? of some-
thing burning] , ^^j^Vi, to emit a smell,
to stink. So swealing (the result of a
thief) is from A. Sax. vwelan, to scorch
or bum.
The least known evil unrenented of is as a
thief m the candle. — Sum, Ward^ A Ctxilfrom
the Altar, Sernums, 1636.
If there bee a theefe in the Candle (as we
use to say commonly ) there is a way to pull
it out; and not to put out the Candle, by
clapping an Extinguisher presently upon it.
— J. HoweUf Forraine Travell, 1642, p. 77 (ed.
Arber).
If a thief he in bis candle, blow it not out,
lest thou wrong the flame ; but if thy snuffers
be of gold, snuff it. — QttarUSf Judgment and
Mereu, p. 132 (Repr. 1807).
The candle will uever bum clear while
there is a thief in it. — Thos. Brooks^ Cabinet
of Choice Jewels f 1669, Work*y vol. iii. p. 295.
Many break themselves by intemperate
courses, as candles that have tnieoes in them,
as we say, that consume them before their
ordinary time. — Sibbes, WorkSf vol. iv. p. 355.
Unvoleur! unvoleur! cried Mr8. Nugent,
at an assembly. It turned out to be a thief
in the candle I'— Horace IValpolty LttterSy vol.
ii. p. 200 (ed. Cunningham).
An old name for the mushroom
growth on the wick of a candle was a
bishop, probably from the prelates of
the church in the troublous time of the
Reformation having become a by -word
for ruthless burning. When milk was
burnt in boiling, the conmion saying
was, " The bishop has set his foot in
it."
Fungo, that firy round in a burning ctndk
called a bishop. — Florio, 1611.
The value of the above conjecture is
lessened by the curious parallelism
afforded by tlie Wallon dialect of
French, where larron is a part of the
wick of an unsnuffed candle which falls
burning on the tallow and causes it to
melt (Sigart, Ghssaire),
Thief, a provincial word for a bram-
ble, as if synonymous with " country
lawyer," another word for the same,
both apparently from the fleecing pro-
Sensities of the genus Ruhus (Gvans,
leicestershire Glossary, E.D. S.).
The wicked are as briers and bushes that
rob the shefp of their coat8, which come to
them for shelter. — T, Adams, Sermons, vol. iL
p. 479.
But thief is probably a corruption ;
compare A. Sax. |v/(?-)>om, >jlt/e-|K>m,
the tufty thorn, buckthorn, or bramble
(Cockayne; EttmiiUer, p. 607), from
\>iife, foHage (tufty. — Cockayne), Wf,
luxuriant. Theve-thorn occurs in Early
Eng. F Salter, Ps. Ivii. 10, and Wychffe
has the same word for bramble. Judges
ix. 14.
In The Owl and tl^ Nightingale, the
owl says,
Ich an loth smale fosle.
That floth hi gruude an hi thuvete.
1.278 (Percy Soc. ed.).
[I am hateful to small fowl that fly by the
ground and underwood.]
Thief, a rustic word for a " young
ewe " in E. Lisle, Ohservaiions in Hus-
bandry, 1767.
As a ewe of the second year is also
called a ttvo-teeth (Id. p. 361), it is pro-
bable that this word is a contraction of
twoteef, a conmaon pronunciation of
two-teeth. Compare Lat. hidens, a sheep,
and Sansk. shodant, a young ox, lite-
rally " six- teeth " {shash -I- dant),
Thibdbobouoh, an old name for a
constable (Ben Jonson, Tale of a Tuh^
i. 1), is said to be a corruption of head-
borough [? thheadhorough\, which is
the same as tithingman in the north,
or borsholder in the soutli (Oentlemutn's
Magazine, July, 1774). See Spehnan,
s.vv. Headborow, Frihorgus : JPronipt
Pa/rvicloruni, s.v. Heed horow.
Thoughts, an old word for the
Thwabts of a boat, which see.
THBEED
( 389 ) THBOTTGH^STONE
Thresd, an occasional spelling in
old authors of thread (A. Sax. \>rced,
Dan. tra/jdy Dut. drcbaJd^ Icel. l^rdiSr,
Ger. draht, a twisted line, from A. Sax.
fyrawan^ Dut. draayen^ Ger. drehen^ to
twist), as if it consisted of three fila-
ments, like tmney a cord of two strands.
It is also spelt tMrd and thndy see
Nares. Compare It. trenn., a threefold
rope, from Lat. trinus; tmill i= Lat. (dvi-
lies) hilixy a fabric of two threads ;
drill, drilling zz Lat. trilixy stufif of three
threads. So Shetland treed, a thread,
and tree, three (Edmonston).
Then, taking thrise three heares from off her
head.
Them trebly breaded in a tlireefold lace.
And round about the Pots mouth bound the
thread.
Spenser, Faerie Queenej III. ii. 50.
Small Cloudes carie water ; slender threedet
8owe sure stiches ; little heares haue their
shadowes. — 5. Gossony SchooU of Abu»ey\.bl9y
p. 16 (ed. Arber).
Three threads, in tlie phrase, now
obsolete, " A pint of three threads," is
a corruption of three thirds, and denoted
a draught, once popular, made up of a
third each of ale, beer, and "twopenny,"
in contradistinction to "half-and-half."
This beverage was superseded in 1722
by the very similar porter or " entire."
— Cliamhers^ Cychpcedia, s.v. Pokier.
Ezekiel Driver . . . having disorder'd his
piamater with too plentiful a morning's
draught of three-threadu and old Pharaoh,
had the misfortune to have his cart run over
him. — T, Browuy Works, ii. 286 [Davies].
Threshold denotes etymologically,
not the sill under the door of a bam
which holds in the threshing, but the
piece of wood which is well beaten or
trodden by the feet of those coming
and going, it being the old Englisli
tlvres^cold, threshwald, A. S&x,]>erscwald,
from perscan, to beat or thresh, and
weald, wold, wood.
Al enti-6 del hus est la lyme(the therswaldy
al. threshwald). — Arundel ISIS, quoted by Way,
Prompt. Varv. s.v. Ovyrslatf.
And she set doun hire water- pot anon,
Beside the thretwold in an oxes stall.
Chancer, Ctint. Tales, 1. 8164.
In the dialect of Westmoreland and
Cumberland the threshold is called
thresh wood (Ferguson).
Wycliffe, in his translation of the
Bible, 13B9, uses the forms thrcshfold.
thresfoldy thrisfold (Forshall and Mad-
den, Glossary, s.v.), as if it meant that
which foldSf or pens in, the threshing.
Aubrey seems to use the word
as synonymous with threshing-floor.
Speaking of the times of the Plantage-
nets and Tudors, he says the bams
then stood on one side of the court-
yard : " They then thought not the
noise of the threshold ill musique."
In Icelandic the word appears, pro-
bably in its primitive form, as Wosle-
j'dldr, i.e, a threshing-ground (from
WesJija and vdllr, a field or paddock),
later a doorsiU ; corrupted forms are
jfreskilldi, jyreskalda, \>reskoUi, h-bsh^ldr,
and, strangest of all, ]>repslydldr, as if
from Wep, a ledge, and slcjdldr, a sliield
or shelter (Cleasby). Cf. 0. H. Ger.
dirsciHciU, Dan. tasrskel,
A Devonshire corruption is drehstool.
Her ne'er budg^'d over the drehstool from
wan week to another. — Mrs. Palmer^ Devon-
shire Courtship, p. 10.
In the Vocabulaiy of S. Gall (7th
cent.), drisgvfli {i,e, drisc-vfll) is the
gloss on suhUmitare,
Thrice- COCK, a Leicestershire word
for the missel- thrush (Evans, E. D. S.),
represents A. Sax. prise (Somner), ap-
parently a variant of ffrostle, old Eng.
thi'ystel.
Throuoh-stone, a flat grave-stone,
so spelt from some confusion with
through, a bond-stone, which goes
through a wall entirely. It is old Eng.
" ihurwhe-stone of a grave, Sarcofagus."
— Prompt, Parv., A. Sax. \ytmh, \mrh,
a tomb, Icel. }pr6, a trough, stein-W6, a
stone-coffin, Ger. truhe, a chest.
The cors that djed on tre was bcrid in a
stone,
The thrughe beside fande we, and in that
grave cors was none.
The Towneley Mysteries, p. 290.
See Parker, Glossary of Architecture,
s.v. Through,
In Cumberland and Cleveland a
through or thruff is a flat tomb-stone
as distinct from a head-stone (Fer-
guson, Atkinson).
Ine Ktonene \>ruh biclused heteueste. IMarie
wome & jjeos \>ruh weren his ancres buses. —
Ancren Riwle, p. o78.
[In a stone tomb (He was) shut up fast.
Mary's womb and this tomb were his an^
chorite houses.]
THB USE
( 390 )
TICK
Hi wende to ^ulke stede; f^er as heo was
ileid er,
& heucde Tp ^ lid of ^ \>rou%: 6c fonde
hire liggc )>er.
Early Eng. jPaeffw(Philoloj?. Soc. 1858),
p. 70, 1. 168.
[They went to that place where she was
formerlj laid, and heaved up the lid of the
coffin and found her Ijing there.]
As a clot of clay J)Ou were for-clonge.
So deed in |>nm5 )>anue men )«e ^we.
Hiftnns to the Virgin and ChUd, p. 13,
L 32 (ed. Fumivall).
He hynp Icyde in one \frah of stone,
^t he hedde n»*we imaked, to him self one.
Old E»g. Mueellanif, p. 51, 1. 512
(E.E.T.S.)
lliefie London kirkyards are causeyed with
thnmsrh-stanesj panged hard and fast thcgither.
— Hcottj Fortunea (^' Nigel f ch. iii.
It will be but a muckle throngh-sttme laid
doun to kiver the gowd — tak tlie pick till't,
and pit mair strength, man,'— Scott, The
Antiqituriff ch. xxv.
Thrush, a popular name for an erup-
tion in the moutli or species of sore-
throat, lias not been explained. As
thrush^ tlie name of the bird, has been
formed out of ilhroHtU^ A. Sax. \>ro8U,
\>ro8fle (Dan. and Gcr. drossel), old Eng.
thntstylle{orthrushill), — Prompt Parv. ;
BO probably fh/i-ushy the diKease, is only
a shortened form of thro8tl<', for throtale,
from A. Sax. Vrot-smjle (Somner), a
tliroat-swelUng, inflammation of the
throat, or quinsy. Compare Ger. dros-
sel, tlio throat.
This morning I hear that last night Sir
Thomas Teddiman, poor man ! did die by a
thriiih in his mouth. — Pepyit^ Diary , May 13,
1668.
For the contraction, compare North
Eng. thropj)lef to throttle or strangle,
also the windpipe, from old Eng. throte-
holUy A. Sax. ^ot-holla.
And by the throte-holU he caught Alein.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 4271.
Thrush-louse (North Eng.), the
Chcslip, woodlouse, or millepes, a cor-
ruption of 0. Eng. thwrs-louse, i.e. the
insect of the thurse (thira and thrisse,
— Wycliffe), A. Sax. ihyrs = Puck, or
Robin -goodfellow, a goblin or giant.
MoufTet and Skinner thought it was
the insect sacred to the god Thor, See
Adams in Phihiog, Soc. Trarm. 1860,
p. 17 seqq. So hohfhnish, a hobgoblin,
is probably for hohfhure (Notes and
Queries, 5th S. vii. 203). For the tn
position, compare thrust, an old i
prov. form of thirst (Nares, Wright
Thwarts, rowing benches, so ca]
as if seats placed athiccirt or across
boat (A. Sax. tltwcorh, Iceh fhvert), h
no more connexion with thwart tl
fran«cm26 (cross-pieces) have with tn
The word is a corruption of the ol
form, " Thoughts, the rowers* scats i
boat*' (Bailey), which is itself a \
verted form of A. Sax. ^ofte, a row
bench, Mod. Icel. Mta, old Icel. \>oi
Dan. toftc, Swed. toft, Ger. doft, L
doften.
Thoughts, seats whereon the rowers
Doften.^Sewel, Dutch Diet. p. 648 (170»;
Bedo has gcYofta for a companion
ally, " one in tlie same boat.'*
Tick, in the phrase " to go upon tid
or •* to obtain goods on /icA*," meani
on credit, is a word of consideral
antiquity.
Kvery one runs upon tick, and thou t
had no credit a year ago has credit enoii
now. — Diary oj Abraham de Lt Pry me {^S
ters Soc.), p. 110.
'i'he iMennaid tavern is lately broke, a
our Christ Church men bear the bluiue of
our ticks, as the noise of the town will ha
amounting to 1,500/. — letter of Pridtu^
Dean of Norwich, May, 1661.
I'll lend thee back thyself awhile.
And once more, for that carca88 vile,
Fight upon tick.
Butler, Jiudibras, Pt. I. canto iii.
Of Butler liimself it is said by Oldhai
Reduced to want, he in due time fell sick,
Was fain to die, and be interred on tick.
Satires, 1683, Bell's ed. p. 254.
" My tide is not good," wrote Sedlc
1668.
It is a mutilated form of ticket,
tradesman's bill, in which goods a
booked to one's credit, a person bcii
tlien said to " nm on ticket." — Full<
No matter whether upon landing you ha
money or no, you may swim in twenty
their boats over the river upon ticket.
Dekker, GuCs Hornbiwk, ch, vi. 1609.
Thoueh much indebted to his own ba
and belTy^ and unable to pay them, yet 1
hath credit himself, and confidently ntn.s
ticket with himself. — T. Fuller, Holy Sta\
1618, p. 114.
Compare ticket, a pass, giving tl
entrie into good society, an approximi
lion to etiquette.
TIOK
( 391 )
TIGHT
Well dressed, well bred,
Well equipaged, is ticket good enough
To pass us readily through every door.
CowpeTj The Titk, bk. iii:
She's very handsome and she's very finely
dressed, only somehow she's not — she's not
the ticket, you see. — Thackeray, The New-
comeSy ch. vii.
Tick, one of the rural sports men-
tioned in Drayton's Polyolbion (xxx.): —
At hood-wink, barley-break, at tick, or
priAon-base. (Nares, s.v.)
In Lincolnshire, iicky-Umch-wood,
It is probably a corruption of tig, a
game still popular with children in
most parts of Great Britain, the humour
of winch consists in evading the touch
of one of their number, who acts as
pursuer, an exemption from the lia-
bility to be touched being allowed on
certain pre-arranged conditions, such
as reaching and holding wood, iron,
&c. With tig compare tag in Lat.
ta(n)g-o, te-tig-i.
Compare Dut. tikhen. Low Ger.
ticken, to touch gently.
They all played to^^^till they were well
warmed. — H, Brooke, Fool of Qualitif, i. 87
[Davies].
In Queen Mary's reign tag was all the
play, where the lad saves himself by touching
of cold iron. — Brand, Popular Antiquitiet, ii.
443.
Tick, in the phrase *'Ab fiQl as a
tick,'' has been variously explained
as meaning, *' as full as a bed-tick
is of feathers," or "as the blood-
thirsty insect, the tick, when it has
drunk to repletion.'* These are con-
fessedly mere conjectures. The ex-
pression is in all probabiMty identical
with Flcm comme enne digue, which is
found in the Wallon patois (Sigart),
meaning "Full as a diTce or dam."
This saying would be full of signifi-
cance in tibe Low Countries, whence
probably it came to us. So tick would
bo the same word as Ger. teich, A. Sax.
dik^ Dut. dijk, Dan. dige, Icel. dike,
old Fr. dique, Norfolk dick, dike.
Tight is generally regarded as having
been originally a past participle of to
tie^ A. Sax. iygan, as a knot when fast
tied is said to be tight. Indeed, Spen-
ser uses tight for tied (A. Sax. tygde,
iyged) ;—
And thereunto a great long chaine he tight.
Faerie Queene, VI. zii. 34.
So Tooke, and Chambers, Etyvnohg.
Dictionary.
The word was formerly spelt thight,
old £ng. thyht, and meant close, com-
pact, not leaking, as in wai^-tight,
Cleveland theet, water-tight, the same
word as Icel. i>Sttr, close, tight, not
leaking, Dan. teat, staunch, "taut,"
Prov. Swed. tjett, ^att, Dutch dicJii, all
perhaps akin to thick, Ger. dick.
Orkney thight, close, so as not to ad-
mit water (Edmondston).
Thtfht, hool fro brekynge, not brokyn. In-
teger, Solidus. Thyhtyn*, or make thyht, In-
tegro, consolido. — Prompt. Parvulontm.
Git f vessel beean't theet, t' watter '11
wheeze. — Atkinson, Cleveland Glostarif, p.
628.
This is that [cuticle] which serpents cast
euery yeere, we call it- the Slough. ... It
is thighter or more compact than the skin
itself, whence it ia that those watery humours
. . . doe easily passe through the skin, but
hang often in the Cuticle. [Margin] The
thightnesse of it manifested. — H. Crooke,
Description of the Body of Man, 1631, p. 72.
Tight, when applied to a yoimg
person in the sense of active, well-
made, lively, as for instance when
Arbuthnot speaks of " a tiaht clever
wench," seems to suggest the idea of
one well-kxut, compact in figure, and
girt for action, as opposed to loose-
limbed, flaccid, laxus, lazy.
Gie me the lad that's young and tight.
Sweet like an April meadow.
Ramsay, The Auld Man*s Best Argiiment.
Blythe as a kid, wi' wit at will.
She blooming, tight, and tall is.
Ramsay, Bessy Bell and Mary Gray.
Here the tight lass, knives, combs and scissors
spies.
And looks on thimbles with desiring eyes.
Gay, Pastoral, vi.
The old Eng. form of the word is
teyte, tayt, the original meaning pro-
bably being lively, playful, joyous, Icel.
teitr, glad, cheerful, A. Sax. tat —
l^e laddes were kaske and teiite.
Havelok the Dane, 1. 1841
(E.E.T.S.)—
i.e. strong and active. In the same
poem we find men baiting bulls " with
himdes teyte " (1. 2331).
I schal biteche yow )x> two ^t tayt arn &
quoynt.
Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, B. 871.
[Lot of his daughters — " I shall deliver
yoa the two that are live^ and pretty."]
TILER
( 892 )
TIME
Gawin Douglas, in his Bukea of
EneadoSf 155B, has iaity = lively, play-
ful:—
In lesuris and on leyis litill lammes
Full tait and txig socht bletand to tliare
dammes.
Prologue to Booke XII,
Banff, ticht, to tidy, and ticht, neat,
"a tichi lass " (Gregor).
Thou furablest, Eros; and my queen's a
squire
More tight at this than thou : dispatch.
Shakespeare, Antonif and Cleopatra^
act iv. Bc.'4, 1. 15.
Hold, sirrah, bear you these letters tightly;
Sail like my pinnace to these golden shores.
Shakespeare, The Merry Wives of Windsor,
act i. sc. S, 1. 89.
He had a roguish twinkle in hiH eje.
And shone all glittering with ungodly dew,
If a tight damsel chaunced to trippen by.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, Ixix.
By all that'M good, I 'II make a loving wife,
I'll prove a true pains-taker day and night,
I 'II spin and caiti, and keep our children
tight.
Gay, The What D'ye Call It, i. 1.
0. Eng. tife, tytPf quickly {Siory of
tJte Holy Rood, p. 81, 11. 690 and 704),
may perhaps be connected, Cumber-
land titey quickly, wiUingly (Ferguson).
ban has a man les myght ^n a beste,
VVhen he es born, and es 8t»ne leste;
For a best when it es bom, may ga
A Is tite aflir, and ryn to and fra.
Hampole, Fricke of Conscience, 1. 471.
Alle men sal \An tite up-ryse
In ^e same stature and )xi same bodyse
^t fjai had here in |«ir lifedays.
Id. 1. 4981.
The ertlie xul qwake, botli breke and brattt,
Bervelys and gravjs xul ope ful tyth,
l)eu men xul r}'syn and that therin hast.
And fl'ast to here ansuere thei xul hem dyth
Beflbre Godys iface.
Coventry Mysteries, p. 18 (Shaks. Soc.)
Ma fa, I telle his lyfe is lome,
He shalle be slayn as tute,
Towneley Mysteries, Crneifixio, p. 156
*(ed. Marriott).
Aft«r his other Sone in hast.
He send, and he began hmi hast,
And cam unto his fader tite,
Gower, Confess. A mantis, iii. 60
(ed. Pauli).
TiLEB, in Freemasonry " the name
of an officer stationed at the door of a
lodge, obviously comes from tailleur
de pierre, the lapidicine of several me-
diae val diarters." — Encyclopcedia Bri'
tannica^ s.v. Frcpmaaonry (ed. 9th), vol.
ix. ; Fort, Antiguitiea of Freemasonry,
p. 188.
J.i mortelliers sent quit« du gueit, et toat
taileur de pierre, tres la tans Charles Martel,
si come li preudome Ten oV dire de pere a
fils. — lleglemens sur les Arts et Metiers it
Puns, Boileau, 13th cent. [Fort, p. 464 j.
Tills, an old corruption of lentils, as
if it were Lent-tils.
The country people sow it in the fields for
their cattle's food, and call it Tills, leavinf;
out the I^nt, as thinking that word agreeth
not with the matter (!). — Purkinstm, Thea-
trum Hotanicum, 1640, p. 1068 ( Prior).
WycHfife has tillia for lentils, Ezek.
iv. 9.
Tilly vally, an old exclamation of
contempt, meaning Nonsense! Rub-
bish I seems to be a con*ui)tion of old
Eng. trotnvaJe, sometliing trifling, a jest
{Body and Soul, 1. 146), probably the
same word as tutivill/ue or iitiviUus, a
demon who was supx)osed to haunt
choirs in order to pick up tlie slurred
syllables, false notes, and other trifling
mistakes made by the singers ( Walcot,
Traditions of Cathedrals, p. 146), Lat.
titivillititcm, a trifle.
My name is Tutinllus
My home is blawen ;
Fragmina verborum TM/ii'i7/uscolligit horum.
Towneley Mysteries, Jiiditium.
*' Is not this House " (quoth he) '* ns near
Heaven as my owne?" She not Iikiu}<e >uch
talke answered, ** Tillie vallie, tillie vallie." —
Life of' Sir Thos. More, Wordsworth llccles.
B\og. li. 140.
Am I not of her blood? Tilluvullqy Lady !
Shakes))eare, Twelfth ^'ight, ii. 3,'H3.
Tilleu-valtey^Mr. Lovel — which, by the way,
one commentator derives from tittiriUitinm,
and another from talley'ho — but tilley-valley,
I rtay — a truce with your politeness.' — Scott,
The Antiifnary, ciiap. vi.
Co<]uctte, a tatlmg: houswife, a titijill, a
fleberi^ebit.— Cof^ra tv.
Time, when used in the sense of lei-
sure, favourable opportunity, as in the
sentence " I will attend to it when I
have tim4i,'* would seem naturally
enough to be the same word as ti^ne,
A. Sax. tima =i Lat. tenqnis, and tliia is,
I may say universally, as6im[ied to be
tlie case. Thus when the writer of the
Epistle to the Hebrews says, "time
would fail me to tell of" all tlie heroes
of faith (A. V. ch. xi. v. 32; " Doficiet
temims,*' — Vul^af e),niOBt persons would
regard it as a change of construction
TIME
( 393 )
TINKER
merely, and not of words, if tbe verse
ran ** I have no time to tell of" them
all. Tliis latter word, however, time,
as meaning leisure, is an altered form
of Old Eng. toom, opportunity (Prompt,
Parv.), toiriy tome^ a vacant or empty
(i.e. unoccupied) hour or period, Scot.
toomy empty, Icel. t&m^ vacuity, leisure,
icBTtiay to empty ; compare Prov. Eng.
team, to empty, teeniy to pour out (of
rain, &c.), Scot, teym, teme, to empty,*
all akin to Dan. torn, Icel. tdnvr, A. Sax.
torn.
And mani riche kingdon
]p&t i to tell haue her na torn [al. tomey tame'].
Cursor Mundi (14th cent.), part i.
1. 2128(E.E.T.S.).
So in the Westphalian dialect torn is
leisure {ArcMv der Neueren Sprackeriy
Band LV. ii. p. 157), in Icelandic i^dmt,
at leisure (Cleasby, 638).
I haue no tome to telle * )?e Tayl )>at hem fol-
wej?
Of so mony Maner Men * \»t on Molde linen.
Visum oj Piers Vlowmany A. ii. 160
(ed. Skeat).
[One MS. has tume here instead of tomeJl
More of wele wat3 in |>at wvse,
\)en I cow^ telle )7n3 I torn hade.
Alliterative PoemSy p. 5, 1. 134.
[Than I could tell though 1 had leisure.]
3if 3e wolde tj3t me a torn telle hit I wolde.
Id. p. 70, I. 1163.
[If you would give me an opportunity I
would tell it.]
^i mode her hors rennen in rees,
To stonde stille ])ei had no tome.
Legends of the Holq lioody p. 318,
1. 241.
Here may a man read JAt has tomej
A large proces of J^e day of dome.
liampoley Pricke of Consciencey 1. 6349.
Of his trifuls to telle I haue no tome nowe.
The Destructitm ofTroUy 1. 43
(E.E.T.S.).
But |;an bad ]pe King bliue * \je bodies take
Of alle Jje ponies of gode * & greijjli hem here
Til \)e te litis, til \>Liy mist haue * torn hem to
bene.
William of PuUmey 1. 3778.
[Quickly bear them to the tents, till they
might have leisure to bury them.]
Of softe awakunge hii toke lute gome.
Vor to wel clo)7i hom hii ne yeue hom no
tome.
Robert of Gloucester, ChronicUy p. 557.
[Of soft awakening they took little care,
lor to clothe themselves properly they gave
tiiem no leisure.]
Bot the king, that him dred sum thing,
Wavtyt the sper in the cummyng,
And with a wysk the bed off strak ;
And, or the tothyr had toifme to tak
His suerd, the km^ sic swak him gaiff.
That he the hede till the hamys claiff.
Bar6ottr, The Brucey bk. iv. 1. 644.
We find the two words ffww and
tome brought together in the following
quotation from MS. Harl. : —
Tharfore \)\r tifme I may noght cum
Telle \>i lord 1 haue no tome,
(See Alliterative Poemsy Morris, p. S03.)
But this tvme is so tore & we no tome haue,
We will seaAse till, now sone, the sun be at
rest.
The Destruction of Trotf, 1. 645.
Tinker, a corrupt spelling of the older
word, a tinkardy from the false analogy
of the usual form of the name of agents,
loveTy lahoureTy cobhleTy mendety &c., as if
it meant one who titiks. Dr. Brewer
actually defines the word as a *' person
who tinks or beats on a kettle to an-
nounce his trade" {Diet. Phrase and
Fahley s.v.), and so Scot. Hnkler,
Few things more sweetly vary civil life
Than a barbarian, savage tinkler tale?
Christopher North.
Ferrastracci, a Tinchird, a mender of any
mettall-pieces. — Florio, New World of Words,
1611.
Magnano, a Lock-smith, a Key-maker, . . .
a Tinkard. — Id,
A tinkard leaueth his bag a sweating at the
alehouse, which they terme their bowsin<? In,
and in the meane season goeth abrode a beg-
ging.— The Fratemitye of VacahondeSy 1575
(ilepr. 1813, p. 5).
Tinkardy Welsh iincerdd, is from tin
(cf. Ir. stanadoiry a tinker, from stany
tin), and Gaelic, and Irish, ceardy a
smith ; e.g. Gaelic ceard staviny a tin-
smith or tinker, or-cheard, a goldsmith,
Ir. ceard-oir. Old Ir. cerd, certy com-
pare Welsh cerddy art, Ir. creihyZiz
Sansk. Jcrtay work, all from the root hr,
kary to make. See Pictet, Origine^
Indo-Europ. tom. ii. p. 125. TheWelsh,
however, claim the word as wholly
their own, explaining iincerdd as com-
pounded of tin, a tail, and cerddy a
craft, meaning the lowest craft (Spur-
rell). The word is popularly associated
with tinky old Eng. tynke (WycUffo, 1
Cor. xiii. 1), Welsh tincy tincioy to
tinkle, in allusion to the metallic ring
he makes whan ftt work.
TINKER
( 394 )
TIBE
HftTe you anj work fur tlie Tinker, mi^trew?
Old bra8S, old nots, or kettles ;
I'll mend tliein all with a (iii/c, terry tink,
And never hurt your mettles.
E. A>//miii, 165'if in RunbatiU*$ Rounds,
Catches, ifc, p. 41.
He sware an' banned like a tinkler, — At-
kinum, Cleveland Glouari/, p. 536.
Tinkitiff Tom was an honest man,
Tiuk a tinkf link, tink, tink, . . .
Any work for the tinker, ho ! pood wives.
Sam. Ackeroyd, RimlHiult, p. 85.
Manhwie, But berke, felowe, art thou ony
crnflefl man ?
FiUife. Ye, Syr, I can bynde a syue and
tjfnke a pan.
The Worlde and the Chylde, 15^2«.
Be dumb, ye infant chimes, thump not your
mettle
That ne're out-rin^; a tinker and his kettle.
Bp. Corbt't, Poems, 1618, p. 2()9
(ed. 1807).
I once did know a tinkling pewterer
I'hat was the vilest stumbling stutterer.
That ever hack't and hewM ourmitive tonc^ue.
Marst'tn, Sconrge of Villanie, sat. ix.
(vol. iii. p. 29.>).
But tho' hifl little heart did ^ieve
When round tin; tinkler prest her.
He fi'ipn'd to snirtle in his hWve,
When thus the Caird address *d her —
" My bonnie law, 1 work in brass,
A tinklrr is my station."
Burns, The Jolljj Beggars, Foems, j). 51
( Globe ed. ).
** Is there a fire in the library ?" '* Y«»n,
ma'am, hut she looks Huch a tinkler/* — C.
Bront'r, Jane Eyre, ch. xviii. [Davies].
In the Qaarter ScKsionB records of
the time of Queen Elizabeth ( Devon -
sJiiro), a man is licensed to exercise
tlie trade and ** scyence of Tynhyng"
— A. H. A. Hamilton, Quarter Sessions,
p. 27.
So the Americans liave coined a verb
io htirglc (Bartlott) out of burglar, and
the JJoily Ninvs (Oct. 28, 1880) writes
of ** hurgliiuj circles."
Tire, an old word for a headdress,
e.g. " Bind the Ure of thine head upon
thee."— A. V. Ezek. xxiv. 17 (Ileb.
f^ir, translated "bonnet." — Is. iii. 20),
was ori<:pnally attire, headgear (Jer. ii.
32; Trov. vii. 10; Ezek. xxiii. 15),
from wliich it was corrupted, probably
under the influence of a supposed con-
nexion with tiar, tiara,
I f 1 ha<l such a tire, this face of mine
Were full as lovely ns is this of h<>r8.
Shakesi^re^ Two Cent, of Verona, iv. 4.
See Wright and Eastwood, B
Word-hooh, s.v.
Atyre or tyre of women, redimiculun
Prompt. Parvnlorum.
It has evidently been confoun<
with tiare, " a round and wreathed
nament for the head (somewhat
sembling the Turkish Tiirbant) w
in old time by the Princes, Priests,}
women of Persia " (Cotgrave), Liat. ;
Greek tiara^
Of beaming sunnie raien, a golden tiat
Circl'd his liead.
Paradise Lost, iii. 1. 63
Ne other tyre »he on her head did weare
But crowned with a garland of Hvveet rosi
Spenser, Faerie Queem*, II. ix. 1'
Your tires shall be upon j'our heads,
your Hhoes upon your leet. — A. V, Lze
xxiv. 25.
In the Cleveland dialect a tire is
tinsel or metal edging of cabinets, <
fins, &c. (Atkinson).
His wife is more zealous and tlien*
more costly, and he batesi her in tyres v
she stands him in Religion. — John F^irU
Church Papist, Micn*-cofnwgraphie, ItVJH.
My lady hath neyther eves to st»e nor ei
to heare, shee holdeth on her way perh.ir
the Tyre makers shoppe, when* she shal
out her crownes to best owe vpon s<.>mf^ i
fashioned atire. — B. Rich, Ilonestie of'
Age, Kill, p. 18 (iVrcy Soc. ).
(These Apes of Fancy) that doe looki
like .'f(f//r«-niakers mayiies, that for the dai
decking vp of themnt'lves mij^ht sit in
Seamsters shop in all the Lxchange.—
p. 60.
Attire is itself a corrupted form
Fr. attour (a/oitr), ** a French ho
also any kind of tiro, or aitire, foi
woman's head," wliich again is for i
old Fr. atwn, a headdress, from at
nor, attoumer, to attire, deck, or dr
(originally, to turn or direct nrig]
cf. ** dress," Fr. dresfirr, from dlrrctio
to direct or set aright). See Cotfjra
In the Bonumnt of the liotte, whal
called a lady's '^attire briglit n
shene " (1. 3713) is spoken of five lii
later as "her rich attnvr.'' Smoll
uses tour in the same sense : ** Cover
her black hair with a light-colou:
^otir." — Gil Bias, bk. iv. ch. 5.
Aiyre for a gentilwomnnV heed, atom
Palsgrave, Lesctiirci^>ement, Xb30.
Vl\ gie to Pepjrv thnt day she's a bride
Hy an attour, gif mv guid luck nbide.
Ten lambs at Hpaininir-tinie.
A. R'lmstiy, The den tie Shepherd, iii. i
TIT-MOUSE
( 395 ) TOAD-EATEB
Wore wenden beon of swuche Rcbeane, &
alle bore aturn Hwucbe bet hit beo eiscene
hwarto beo heoiS i-turnae. — Ancren Riicle,
p. 426.
[Thnir garments be of aucb shape and all
tboir attire such that it may be easily seen
whereto they be devoted.]
And then her Shield's so fiill of Dread,
^Vith that foul titaring Gorgon's Head,
\yhich, dress'd up in a T(mr of Snakes,
Th»» Sight so much more horrid makes.
Cottiyn, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. J47.
Tit-mouse, from A. Saxon maee (Ice-
landic meiginar, the bird called a tit-
monse, Dutcn mossche, Ger. rneise, a
small bird), and Icel. tittr, a tit or
Bi)arrow, Orkney itting, a iitlarle. Com-
pare, Dutch, —
Mas, nuiye, a sparrow, a muikin. Munch,
miisscht', a sparrow. — Sewel, Dutch Diet,
170ii,—
French moucet, a sparrow (Cotgrave) ;
and tif'larlc, foni-iit, moor-tidy, in Cmn-
berland the ground-lark.
And ek fortho the solve mose
Hire thonkes wolde tlie to-tose.
Oul and Nightiugate, 1. 70 (Percy Soc).
[And also for that the same tit-mouse her
thou<;ht8 would thee injure.]
Thr Ni^htin^le is sovereigne of song,
Before him nits the Titniose silent bee.
Sffenser, Shepheards Calender, A'ow. 1. 26.
Another sly sets lime-twies for the Wren,
Finch, Linot, Tit-tnouse, VVag-Tail (Cock and
Hen).
/. Sulvester, Du Bartas, p. 456.
As a natural consequence of the mis-
understood singular resulted a plural
tif-viic(\
There is not much music among the Tit.
mice. — Hroderipf Zotttogical Recreatitmsj p. 20,
^ot only at Crowes, Ravens, Dawes and
KitoH,
Kookes, Owles, or Cuckowes, dare she make
her flights, . . .
At Wag taileci, busie Titmine, or such like.
G, Withery Britain's Remembrancer,
1628, p. 5.
A masaue of birds were better, that could
dance
I'he morrice in the air, wrens and robin red-
breasts.
Linnets and titmice.
Randolph, Amyntas, act i. sc. 3(1638).
TiTTLK-BAT, a provincial name for
the httle fish Gasferoateus TrachuruSi
known in literature as the prenomen
of the hero of Warren's Ten Tliou-
snnd a Year is a corruption of its
more ordinary name stickle-hack (com-
pare hcd, the bird, for old Eng. hack).
Other names for it are similarly de-
scriptive of its prickles, e,g. nane-
efickle, Boneiickle, Jack Sharpl'mg,
TricklehoAjc, Stickling (see SatcheU,
Glossary of Fish Names),
ToAD-EATEB. The suggestion that
toady, toad-eater, is derived from (a
hypothetical) Portognese word todito,
from /oe2o(=:Lat. totvs), as if a fac-to-
tum, a do-all, who will stick at notliing,
but swallow everything he is required,
advanced by Archbishop Whately and
supported in Warter's ParodUal Frag-
ments, p. 196, will not stand examina-
tion. Its obvious meaning is the real
one, a person that will consent to sto-
mach anything, however repulsive (Fr.
avaler des couleu'ores), to please his
patron, as in the following quotation : —
" See how accommodating we can be "
[says one of the versatile fraternity of nara-
sites in AthKneus, as translated by Dr. Bad-
hum]. '' 1, for instance, though certainly no
water-drinker by choice, can, if necessary,
and my entertainer be hydrophilously dis-
posed, transmute myself instantly into airog ;
or if he be fond (nasty fellow !) of cabbages, I
can help him to demolish them like a cat(*r-
pillar or snail." — Prose Halieutics, p. 506.
The word originally meant a moun-
tebank's assistant, who ate, or pre-
tended to eat, toads, that his master
might show his skill in curing him
after partaking of fare reputedly so poi-
sonous (see Quarterly S^new, No. 198,
p. 824).
Turn toad-eater to some foreign quack. —
Thomas Brown.
This Proverb is no more fit to be used
than a Toad can be wholsom to be eaten,
which can never by Mountebancks be so
dieted and corrected, but that still it remains
rank povson. — T. Fuller, Worthies of Eng-
land, vol. i. p. 377.
And I well remember the time, but was
not eye witness of the fact (though numbers
of people were) when a quack, at this village,
ate a toad to make the coun^ people stare,
afterwards he drank oil. — G. White, Nat.
Hist. ofSelbome, Letter 17 (1768;.
Lord Edgcumbe's [place] ... is destined
to Harry Vane, Pulteney's toad-eater. — Ho-
race Walpole, Letters, 1742, vol. i. p. 186.
The term *' is explained as a novelty
by Sarah Fielding, in her story of
JUavid Simple, published in 1744.** —
Cunningham, note in loco.
We have seen mountebanks to swallow
dismembered toads, and drink the poisondos
TOAD^FLAX
( 396 )
TOAST
broth after them, onlj for a little oatentation
and gain. — J3p. Ha//, Occasional Meditation$f
Worksy vol. xi. p. 180 (Oxford ed.).
Toad-flax, according to Dr. Prior,
has acquired its name from a blunder,
it having been identified with the plant
huhonnwi, which was so called from
being used to cure sores named huhops,
Lat. buhones. Buhonitmi was mistaken
for hufonvum, from hufoj a toad, and
was explained to mean tx)ad-ivort, '' be-
cause it is a great remedy for the
toads " !
Dr. Latham, however, maintains that
toad-flax is that which is dead, Ger.
todt, or useless for the purpose to which
proper flax is applied, just as ioad-sione
denotes basaltic rock which is dead
(todt) or useless, as containing no lead-
ore (Dictionary , s.w.).
ToADS-GAP, Norfolk toadshepf from
skep, a basket.
Toady, a colloquial word for to flat-
ter, to fawn like a sycophant, has per-
haps nothing to do with ioad'eater, as
generally assumed. In Prov. English
toady is quiet, tractable, kindly, friendly,
a corruption of iotvardly, Cumberland
iowcrtly, Old Eng. toward, the opposite
of one who is frotvard {i.e, from-ward),
turned away, intractable, stubborn,
perverse, Fr. revecJie (from reversus). It.
rifroso (from rdrorsus, retro-vei-sus).
The original phrase was perhaps *' to
be toadnf to one," i.e. obliging, offi-
ciously attentive to him.
Why, that is spoken like a toward prince.
Shakeipeare, S Hen. VI, u. 2, &3,
For Ram bene devowte, holy and totoardey
And holden the ryst way to bl^'sse ;
And sum bene feblc, lewde, and frowarde
Kow God amend that ts amvs!
Why 1 cant he a Ai/n, l.'.US (Philobg,
AJoc. Trans, 1858, p. 146).
A CaciqueA aonne which was totrardly in
his youth, and prooued after diBM)lute, bein^i^
asked the reason thereof, said, ** Since 1 was
a Christian, I haue learned to swear in va-
rietie, to dice, to lie, to swaggi'r; and now 1
want nothinji:, but a (Joncubine (which I
meane to haue shortly > to make me a com-
plete Christian.** — 6'. Purchatf Pilfer imageif p.
llOii.
Nebuchadnezzar. . . chose the towardliut
children of the Israelites to train them up in
idolatry, like the Popish Seminaries, that
they might be his instruments another day. —
H, Smith, Sermom, 1657, p. !2S4.
He's toxoardlu, and will come on apace ;
His frank confession shows he has some grace.
Dryden, The Wild Galiant, Prologue,
1667, 1. 2k
Toast, a health proposed, or a belle
whose health is often drunk, so spelt
as if it had some reference to the pieces
of ioasf (panis iosius) frequently intro-
duced into beverages in former days, is
a corruption of toss, which in Scottish
has the same meaning. ** To toss a
pot " was the old phrase for to drink
it off at a draught, and toss-pot was ao
habitual drinker. Wedgwood traces a
connexion with Ger. sfossen, to clink
the glasses together in drinking, which
is also the meaning of tope, Sp. topar,
to knock. It. topa I Compare also Fr.
choguer, to knock glasses, to carouse;
Argot cric-croc, k ta sante (Nisard,
Hist, des lAvres Populalres, ii.371). Tlie
original form of the word, then, was
toss-t, or tos't, t being excrescent as in
hcS't (A. Sax. Jidis), h-uan-t, &c. See
Bampabt.
Bye attour, my gutcher has,
A hich house and a laigh aiie,
A' forbye, my bonie sel*
The foM of Ecclefcchan.
Burns, Pttema, p. 254 ( Globe ed.).
Call me tlie Sonne of beere, and then condne.
Me to the tap, the tout, the turte ; let wine,
NeV shine upon me.
Herrick, llexperides. Poems, p. 82
(ed. Hazlitt).
That tels of winters tales and mirth.
That milk-maids make about the hearth,
Of (/hristmas Hport*, the wassell-boule,
That['Bl tost up, n\WT fox-i'-th'-hole.
Herrick, HesjHTities^ /*ivw.<, p. 134
(ed. Hazlitt).
The plumpe challice, and the cup
That tempts til! it be tossed up.
hi. p. 135.
In the Cantiiiur Vocabulary, ** Who toftt
now?" is r**ndered ** who christetis the
health ?*' and "an old tost '* is explained to
mean " a pert pleasant old fellow." The fol-
lowing^ passage shown plainly the etymolojry
of toss-pot; it is extractf^d iVoin the Hchmyl-
master, or Teacher ot Table PhiL^^fophu^ l,Siii\,
iv. 35, " Of merry jests of preachinif friers :
A certnine frier tossinfr the pot y and drinking
yery often at the table was repn'hended bv
the'priour." — Brand, Pop. Antiquities, ii. 34*1
(ed. Hohn).
What has she better, pray, than I,
What hidden charms to bo.nst.
That all mankind for her should die
Whilst 1 am scarce a t'xist !
Prior, The Female Phaeton.
TOM
( 397 )
TOM-OAT
But if. at first, he minds his hits.
And drinks champa^e among the wits,
Five deep he toasts the towerinfi^ lasses ;
Repeats jou yer»e8 wrote on glasses.
Prior f Tht ChameUon,
Then to the sparkling glasis would give his
toaxt ;
Whose bloom did most in his opinion shine.
King, Art of Cookery, 1776, iii. 75.
For Hervev the first wit she cannot be,
Nor, cruel Richmond ! the first toa$t for
thee.
E. Young f Love of Fame, Satire, vi.
And if he be (as now a-days
INI any young People take ill Ways)
A Toss-pot f and a drunken Toast
It always is at his own Coat.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 243.
The word was assimilated to toast,
the frequent accompaniment formerly
of a draught.
Cut a fresh toast, tapster, fill me a pot,
here is money ; I am no beggar, I'll follow
thee as long as the ale lasts. — Greene, lAxtk-
ing-Glass Jar London and England, Works,
p. 127.
Tom, an old popular name for a
deep-toned bell, as "Great Tom" of
Oxford, of Lincoln, of Exeter, is pro-
bably not derived firom St. Thomas of
Canterbury, or any other Thomas, but
seems to be an onomatopoetic word,
imitative of the booming resonance of
its toll, like Fr. ton, Lat. tonus, Greek
rovof, tona/re, to thunder, Sansk. tan
(see Farrar, Chapters on Language, p.
181). Compare Fr. tan-tan, a cow-bell
(Cotgrave), tintouin; Gaelic and Ir.
tonn, and Welsh ton, a resounding bil-
low, " The league-long roller thunder-
ing on the reef" (Tennyson); Heb.
tihcnn, the great deep, "the hoaming
sea " (Dryden) ; tom-tom, a drum, tawr-
hour, all expressive of sound.
So ''Ding-dong, beU " (Tem'pest, i. 2,
403), -and Dr. Cooke's round, '*Bim,
Borne, bell.'*
Great Tom is cast.
And Christ Church bells ring, . . .
And Tom comes last.
Matt. White (ab. 1630), Rimhault's
Rounds, Catches, ^c. p. 50.
No one knows why " Tom " should have
been twice selected for great bells, despite
the tremendous sentence passed by Dryden
on the name. Indeed Tom of Oxford is said
to have been christened Mary, and how the
metamorphosis of names and sexes was
effected is a mystery. — Saturday Review, vol.
50, p. 670.
And know, when Tom rings out his knells,
The best of you will be but dinner-bells.
Bp» Corbet, On Great Tom of Christ'
Church, IfriS.
Hee sent . . . withall a thousand pounds
in treasures, to be bestowed upoa a great
bell to be rung at his funerall, wnich bell he
caused to be called Tom a Lincolne, after his
owne name, where to this day it renuuneth in
the same citie. — Tom a LincoUu, ch. ii.
(16:)5), Thorns, Early Eng, Froae HomaTiees,
vol. ii. p. 246.
We ascended one of the other towers after-
wards to see Great Tom, the largest bell in
England.— tSout^tfj/, Don Espriella s Letters,
ToMBOT, a romping girl, was con-
sidered by Verstegan and Bichardson a
corruption of Old Eng. tumhere (cf.
Wycliflfe, Ecclus. ix. 4), a tumbler or
dancer. In the A. Saxon version of
St. Matthew (xiv. 6),Herodia8' daughter
tumbled before them, tumhude hejdran
him, and in many ancient MSS. she is
represented turning heels over head in
the midst of the company, like a tom-
boy certainly. The word is, however,
more probably an intensified form of
"boy," to^n corresponding to Scot, tum-
bus, anything large or strong of its kind,
Prov. Eng. torn-pin, t<ym-toe (Wright),
thumb, &c. Compare Old Eng. torn-
rig, a hoiden ; Lonsdale tom^beadle, a
cockchafer, tom-spayad, a large spade
(E. B. Peacock).
Tumbe, to Dance. Tumbod, Danced, hereof
we yet call a wench that skippeth or leapeth
like a boy, a Tomboy, our name also of tum-
bling commeth here hence. — Verstegan, Res-
titution of Decayed Intelligence (1634), p.
234.
Some at Nine-pins, some at Stool-ball,
though that stradling kind of Tomboy sport
be uot so handsome for Mayds, as Forreiners
observe, who hold that dansine in a Ring, or
otherwise, is a far more comely exercise for
them. — J. Howell, Loudinopolis, p. 399.
— A lady,
So fair ... to be partnered.
With tomboys hired with that self-exhibition
Which your own coffers yield.
Shakespeare, Cymbeline, i. 6, 123.
Tom-cat has generally been regarded
as compounded with the shortened form
of Thomas, as the most conunon mas-
culine name, just as we speak of a
Jtick-hare; e.g, Mr. Oliphant thinks
this word could scarcely have arisen
till after the death of St. Thomas of
Canterbury, which made the name
widely popular (Old and Mid, Eng.
TOMMY
( 898 ) TOPSYTUnVT
p. 39). Probably Tom hero has no
more to do with Thomas than cojrl^ in
the older form carUcaty has to do with
Charles as a Christian name ; it seems
to convey the idea of something large
and strong of its kind, as in tom-tii^
being akin to thurtiby the strong mem-
ber of the hand, A. Sax. thama^ Icel.
thumall, from Sansk. root iUy to be
strong, whence also Lat. tumor, old
£ng. thee, theon, to thrive, Goth, theihan^
to thrive, grow, and perhaps Prov.
Eng. thumpingy large, vigorous. Dr.
Morris (Address to Philolog. 8oc. 1876,
p. 4) quotes from MS. Cantab. : —
The fifte fjngcr is the thowmhej and hit has
most myst,
And fastest haldes of alle the tother, forthi
men ealles it ri^t.
You're oilers quick to set your back arid^, —
Though 't suits a tom-cat more'n a sober bndge.
/. K. Lowell, Biglow Papers, Poems, p. 493.
Tommy, a slang word for food, whence
tommy-shop, a store belonging to an
employer where his workmen are
obHged to take out part of their earn-
ings in tommy or food, is probably from
the Irish iiomallmm, I eat (Tylor).
Shall we suppose . . . that it [panis siccus]
is placed in antithesis to sof^ ana new bread,
what English sailors call "soft tommu?** —
De Quinceif, The Casuistry oj Roman Meals,
Works, vol. iii. p. 254.
Tom Thumb is supposed to have ac-
quired his Christian name through
the reduplication of his surname, Icel.
purrdi, a mannikin, \mmlungr, an incli»
Ger. daufrUing (Fr. le petit Poucet), a
thumbling, from Icel. \>umall, a thumb,
Ger. daum, A. Sax. );>uma, Dan. tommc.
Thus Tom Thumb would be really
Thumh-thdimh (Wheeler, Noted Names
of Fiction, p. 364). Compare to^n-toe,
the big toe, Icel. pumcbl-t4, the thumb-
toe, or great toe. In children*s game-
rhymes the thumb is Tom Thiimbktn,
Dan. Tomvieliot, Swed. Tomme tott
(Halliwell, Fop, BhynAes and Nursery
Tales, p. 105). It is conjectured also
that Tamlane and Toni-a-lin of old
ballads Ib merely a corruption of the
Northern ThaumUn or ThwnhUng.
Nor shall my story be made of the mad,
merry pranks of Tom of Bethlem, Tom Lin- ■
coin, or Tom a Lin (Tamlane), the deyil's
sup|>08ed Hastard, nor yet of Garacantua,
that monster of men ; but of an older Tom, a
Tom of more antiquity, a Tom of strange
making, I mean Little Tom of Wales, oo
bigper than a miller's thumb, and therefore,
for his small stature, surnamed Tom Thnmh.
— R. Johnson, Tom Thumb, 1621, Introd.
In Arthur's court Tom Thumb did live,
A man of mickle might.
The best of all the table round.
And eke a doughty knight :
His stature but an men in height.
Or quarter of a span.
Life and Death of Tom Thumb, 1630
(Robert\s'BaUads, p, Q2),
May 22. What makes me think Tom
Thumb is founded upon history, is tlie metliod
of those times of turning true history iuto
little pretty stories, of which we have maiij
instances one of which is Guy of Warwick.
— Reliqui^t Heamiana, 1734, vol. iii. p. 138.
Tongue -aRASS, a common name in
Ireland for the cress, the pungeut
flavour of which bites the tongue.
In the Holdemess dialect of E. York-
shire water- cresses are called toatthcr-
crashes.
Tooth and egg metal, a popular cor-
ruption (vid. W. Carleton*8 Traiis and
Stories of the Irish Peasantry^ p. 190,
Pop. ed.) of the word Tuienag, or
Chinese copper, a species of metal hke
German silver, compounded of copper,
zinc, and nickel. Dr. Chamock states
that a similar substance which the
Portuguese found in use in India and
China was called by them Teutonica,
and that tliis term subsequently came
back to Europe in the shape of Tutc^Mg
(Verba Nominalla, s.v.). M. Devic,
however, agrees with De Sacy in hold-
ing tutenag, Portg. tntrnnga, Fr. iou-
tcnagcy O. Fr. tui%ina.c and tinienagxie, to
be derived from a Persian toutfd-niik\a
substance analogous to ititty, Fr. tutie.
In the list of commwlitiea brought over
from the Kast Inilics, 167H, i find among the
druggs tincal and toolhanage, . . . Enquire
also what thest* are. — .Sir Thou. Bi-owne, Worh,
vol. iii. p. t56 (ed. Bohn).
Topsyturvy is a curious corruption,
through the form topsV'to'enoay, of
topside-V other -way.
The estate of that flourishing towne wna
turned arsie versie, topside the otrwr uvuV, and
from abundanc(> of prosperitie quite exchanged
to extreame penurie, — Stanihurst, Dencriptum
of Ireland , p. 1^6, col. 2 {Holinshed, Chrvn.
vol.i. 1.S87).
His words are to be turnrd topside tother
tvtii/ to understand them. — }>eareh. Light of
Nature, vol. ii. pt. S, c. ^i [Richardson J.
TOF
With all mj prpcautions how wai my
Bystem turned Icmside turvy! — SUrtUf Trist,
Shandy y iii. 169 [Dayies].
He tourDeth all thyn^e topgy ttrvy.
Not sparyngf for eny symony,
To sell sprptuall gyftes.
Rsde Me atid be nott Wrothty 1528, p. 51
(ed. Arber).
A Strang gentlewoman (nome light hus-
wife belike) that was dressed like a May
lady, and as most of our gentlewomen are,
wa8 more soUicitous of her nead tire, then of
her health . . . and had rather be fair than
honest (as Cato said) and have the common-
wealth turned topsie turvie ; then her tires
marred. — Burton, Anatomy of Melaneholyf III.
ii. 3, 5.
He breaketh in through thickest of his foei.
And by his trayail topssi-tumeth then,
I'he live and dead, and half-dead horse and
men.
J, Sylvester, Du Bartoi, p. 319.
Top/ To sleep like ▲, has been as-
serted to be a corruption of a French
original " Dorrmr comme une taupe" to
sleep like a mole, It. topo, a mouse or
rat. Compare : —
The people inhabiting the Alpes haue a
common prouerbe, to expresse a drowsie
and sleepy fellow in the German tongue thus :
'* Kr musse synzyt geschlaffen haben wie ein
murmelthier. ... He must needes sleepe
a little like the Mouse of the Alpes [t.s. a
Marmot]. — Topsell, Hist, of Foure-footed
Jiftfsfjf, p. 552(1608).
The expression is, however, derived
from the apparent repose and absence
of motion in a top when, rapidly re-
vohing, it assumes- a perfectly upright
posture, and is then said ** to sleep."
Compare the French phrase, dormir
coinme un sdboty sabot being an old word
for a top.
"Les vaisseaux qui Ik dormoient k
Tancre'* (Froissart, v. iii. c. 62), i.e,
lay motionless. See Sleepeb.
The expression is of considerable
antinuitj, as it occurs in The Two
Noble KinsntaUj 1634 : —
O for a pricke now like a Nightingale, to put
my breast
Against. / shall sleepe like a Top else.
Act iii. sc. 4, 11. 25, 26 (ed. H. Littledale).
Touch, in the well-known passage —
One touch of nature makes the whole world
kin.
Troitus and Crettida, iii. 3, —
is O. Eng. tache or tatch, a blot, fault,
or vice of nature, a natural blemish,
Fr. taxihey It. ta>cca, taccia.
( 399 )
TO HO BY
It is a common tatchey naturally gerin to all
men ... to watche well for the^ owne
lucre. — Chaloner, Mori^e Enconium (in
Nares).
Compare old Eng. toti^hy to infect or
stain (Wright) = Fr. taxher. So Bacon
speaks of men being ^^ touched with
pestilent diseases," and an insane per-
son is said to be ^^ touched in the
head."
To kinde, ne to kepjrnge, & be waar of knaue
tacehis.
The A. B. C. of ArittotUy Babees Book, p. 12.
Bursegaunt, we are foule deceiued in you
the tyme passed, for we wende that ye had
be a true knight, and ye are but a mocker,
and a iaper of ladies, and that is a foule
tache, — hnight of La Tour- Landry, p. S5,
Ne neuer trespast to him in teche of mys-
seleue.
Alliterative Poems, p, 72, 1. 1230.
For evermore Love his servants amendeth,
And from all evill taches hem defendeth.
Chaucer, Cuckow and Nightingale, 1. 192.
*' Ah," said the cowheard, ^* I wend not
this, but I may beleeve it well, for bee had
never no tatenes of me." — Malory, Hist, of
King Arthur, 1634, vol. i. p. 96 (e<l. Wright ).
For he that is of eentie blood will draw
him unto gentle tatcnes, and to follow the
custome of noble gentlemen. — Id, vol. ii.
p. 6.
A wyfe that has an vvell tach,
Ther of the husbond shalle haue a smache,
But 3if he loke well abowte.
The Tale of the Basyn, I. 26 (Early Pop,
Poetry, iii. 4j, ed. Hazlitt)^
I gaf hvm male and palster and made of
hym a pylgrj-m and mente al trouth, O what
&lae touches can he, how can he stuffe the
sleue wyth flockes. — Caiton, Reynard the Fox,
1481, p, 56 (ed. Arber).
His icynne and lignage drawe al afterward
from hym, and stonde not by hym, for his
falshede and deceyuable and subtyl tauchis. —
Id. p. 78.
God forbid, but all euill touches, waiiton-
nes, lyinge, pickinge, slouthe, will, stubburii-
nesse and disobedience, shorn be with sharpe
chastisement, daily cut away. — Ascham, 1 he
Scholemaster, 1570, p. 48 (ed. Arber).
Touchy, peevish, easily offended or
irritated, is generally understood to
mean, in accordance with the spelling,
over-sensitive to the touch, shrinking
or wincing at the shghtest contact, like
the retractile ** tender horns of cockled
snails," or the leaves of the sensitive
plant. Compare the quotations from
Cotgrave, Barnes, and Ray.
TOUOH
( 400 )
TOT
Yov have a little infirmitj — taetility or
touchineu. — Sifdnty Smith, Letten, 1831
[Davies].
It is really the same word as old
Eng. iechA/^ tetchy, titchy^ morose,
peevish, more properly tamief taichy^
faulty, corrupt, vicious (Fr. tacM,
blemished), spoilt by a teche^ teiche,
tatch^ or tache.^ a spot, stain, or vice of
nature, hereditary blemish, Fr. tcLche,
See Touch.
Touchu (finom touch) ^ very irritable or aen-
aitive, impatient of being even touched. Noli
me tangere. — W, Barnes^ Dorset Poenu,
GlotMiru.
Chatouilleux d la poinctey Quick on the
spurre . . . tichuy tbat will not endure to be
touched. — Cotgmve,
Tetchy and wayward was thy in&ncy.
Shakespearcy Ricn. Ill, iv. 4.
Sir G. Carteret is titched at this. — Pepys,
Diiiry (ed. Bright), vol. iii. p. 317.
Titchyj morosus, diflicilis. — CoU't Die-
tionary,
Tetch^Cf or maner of condycyone, Mos,
Condicio. — Prompt. Parv.
A chyldis tatehes in playe shewe playnlje
what they meane. — Uorman, Vulgarta.
For hade ^ &der ben his frende )jat hym
before keped,
Ne neuer trespast to him in teche of mys-
seleue.
Alliterative Poems (14th cent.), p. 73,
1. 12«9, E.E.T.S.
Ac I fynde if ^ fader * be false and ashrewe,
)At somdel be sone * shal haue ]je sires tacches.
W. Lanelaudf Visum of P. P lawman y Text B,
IX. 145(1377, ed.Skeat).
This tecche had Kay take in his norice, that
he dide of Sowke. — Merlin, p. 135.
She breeds yong botiies
And that is it makes her so tutchy sure.
King heir and His Three Daughters, 1605.
Away these taehie humors Sung.
Wit and Drollery [Nares].
Ya purting, tatchy, stertling, . . . Theng.
— Exmoor Scolding, I. 21 (see Mr. Kl worthy's
note, p. 159).
Tetchy to be restive or obstinate. — Ferguson,
Cumberland Glossary.
Mistetch, an ill or awkward habit acquired
through bad training. Mistetchedy having
acquired such a habit. — Atkinson, Cleveland
Giossary, p. 339.
Tetchy, quarrelsome, peevish. — £. B. Pea*
cocky Lonsaale Glossary,
Mistetchty That hath got an ill Habit, Pro-
perty or Custom. A Mistetch t Horse. I
suppose q. Misteacht, miataught, unless it
come from fetch, for distast, as it usually said
in the South, he took a Tetch ; a Displeasure
or Distast; this Tetch seems to be only a
Variation of Dialect for tmich, aod techeyfat
touchy, very inclinable to Displeasure or
Anger. — Ray, North Country Irords, p. 43
(ed. 1742).
And )jet is aye {tp ^ri queade ttchekes of ^
mif$\gf;eres.^ Ayenbite oj Inttyt, p. 136.
[That is always the three* bad &ults of
slanderers.]
But jei the husbonde perceiuithe of tb?
wiff sum leude taches in her gf ouemaunce or
behauing, that he aught to be ielous. — Bo*^
of the Knight of La Tour-Landru^ p. J4
(E.K.T.S.). ' ^
Nobille maydenea comen of ^ood kyn oujpht
to be goodli, meke, wele tached, ^?rroe ia
estate, behauin?, and maners. — Id. p. 18.
This frantic fellow took tetch at somewhat
and run awav into Ireland. — North. Life •/
Ld. Guilfordy'ii. 286 [Davies].
Hee is one that will doe more then he will
speake, and yet speake more then h«e will
heare ; for though hee loue to touch othem,
hee is teachy himself, and seldome to his own
abuses replyes but with hia Fists. — Jehn
EarlefMicro-cosmographiejl^iQy A Blunt Man.
The techu Leper is di.spleaH*d, hee'l henee.
The Jordan- Prophet dallies against sence.
Qmrles, Divine Fancies, p. 64 (1664).
This is no age for wasps ; 'tis a dan$cerout
touchy age, ana will not endure the stinginff.
— Randolph^ Hey for Honesty, The Introduc*
tion (1651).
It may bo noted that Mch is an
American pronimciation of touch.
In the hardest times there wuz I oilers
tetched ten shillins. — J. R. Lnwell, Bigbm
Papers, No. 2.
Touch an' hail, i.e, "Touch and
heal,** a name for the St. John's wort
in Antrim and DoWn (Patterson), Hy-
pericumy is evidently a corruption of
the old Eng. name txitsan, misunder-
stood as touch an'; — lieal being then
added to complete the sense.
Tutsan y 0. Eng. tuisnyney is fromFr,
toute-sainpy all wholesome.
Toy, in the old phrase " to take toy,'*
a fit of caprice or ill-hiunour, huff or
offence, seems not to have been regis*
tered in any of the dictionaries. It is
certainly distinct from toy, a plaything,
and probably identical with Scotch tent,
iouty a fit of ill-humour, Belgian togf, a
draught of wind, a strong desire or
emotion. Compare Scot. touftie, N.Eng.
iotey, irritable ; Cleveland toit, to lark
or play the fool ; 0. Eng. totte^ foolish ;
and 'toiiyy in hoity-ioiiyy formerly n
thoughtless, giddy, fooHsh (Wheatley,
Did, of Reduplicated Words),
TBAOK.POT
( 401 )
TBADE-WINDS
As the J sometimes withdraw their love
from their children upon slender dislikes, so
these many timed take toy at a trifle. — Bp
SundersoHy Works, vol. i. p. 558 (ed. Jacoo-
son).
The hot horse, hot as fire,
Tooke tou at this, and fell to what disorder
His power could ^ive his will.
The Two NobU Kinsmen, act ▼. sc. 4,
1. 65(ed. Littledale).
('a.st not thyne eyes to ne yet fro.
As thou werte full of toi/ex :
. Vse not much wagging with thy head
It scarce becommeth bores.
The Babees Book, p. 80, 1. 33i
(E.K.T.a,).
To hear her dear tongue robb'd of such a joy,
Made the well-spoken nymph take such a
That down she sunk.
Marlowe, Hero and Leander, 5th Sestiad,
p. 304 (ed. Dyce).
She is one, she knows not what her selfe if
you aske her, but shee is indeed one that
ha's taken a toy at the fashion of Religion,
and is enamoured of the New-fangle, — J.
EMrle, Micro-cosmographie, 16$8, p. 63 (ed.
Arber).
Men. How now, my lady? doef the toy
take you, as they say 1
Abi. No, my lord ; nor doe we take your
toy, as they say. — Marston, The Insatiate
Cinmtesse, act i. (yol. iii. p. 115, ed. Halli-
well).
The very place puts toys of desperation,
Without more motive, into every brain.
That looks so many fathoms to the sea
And hears it roar beneath.
Shakespeare, Hamlet, L 4, 77.
These are so far from that old qtuere of
Christians, Quid faciemus? — What shall we
do ? that they will not admit the novel ques-
tion of these toytheaded times, what shaH we
think? — 7. Adams, Sermons, The Fatal Ban-
quet, vol. i. p. at.
Track-pot, ) old Sootoh words for a
Tbuck-pot, 3 tea-pot, properly a pot
in which tea is d/r<wm, the nrst part of
the word corresponding toDan.^0BA;X^,
to draw (of tea), Dut. trekkon, Ger. ^o-
gen. The Danes say, *' Theen har ikke
trukhen nok,'* the tea has not drawn
enough (Ferral, Bepp, and Bosing).
Trade- WINDS, *' winds which at cer-
tain seasons blow regolarly one way at
sea, very serviceable in a trctding voy-
age *' (Bailey), generally understood to
mean, as in this definition, winds which
favour trade or commerce. The proper
meaning is customaiy rotUine winds
wliich hold a certain well-defined
course, from Old and Frov. Eng. trade,
a beaten path, a rut in a road, a track,
a habit, a way of life, originally a trod-
den patii, from A. Sax. tredan, to tread,
Dan. trcBde, Icel. froiSa, Goth, irudan, to
tread. Compare Cleveland trod, a foot-
path, A. Sax. trod, Icel. trdd, a roadway
to a farmstead, Frov. Swed. trad, a
pathway.
Trade, from meaning motion to and
fro, passing backwards and forwards on
a beaten track, has passed through the
sense of reciprocal intercourse, into
that of traffic, commerce, perhaps un-
der the influence of Fr. traite, trade,
Sp. irato (from Lat. tractua), handling,
management, traffic, It. tratta,
Carr, a wheel-trade or wheel-rout. — Ken-
nett, Paroch. Antiquities (£. D. Soc.).
A vast o' rabbits here, by the trade they
make. — Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p. 540.
A postern with a blinde wicket there was
A common trade to passe through Priam's
house.
Lord Surrey, JEneid, bk. ii. I. 592
(ab.l540).
Mr. Wedgwood has the apt quota-
tion—
Wyth wind at will the trad held thai.
And in £ngland com rrcht swjrth.
Wynion, vi. 20, 55.
— Ill be buried in the king's highway
Some way of common trade, where subjects*
feet
May hourly trample on their sovereign's
head:
For on my heart they tread now whilst I live.
Shakespeare, King Richard II, iii. S, 158.
Streight gan he him revyle, and bitter
rate.
As Shepheardes curre, that in darke Eveninges
Shade,
Hath tracted forth some salvage beaste^
trade.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, II. vi. 39.
It requireth of every man to return from
his evil ways, his ancient and accustomed
sins wherein he had travelled and traded
himself, and made it his walk a long time. —
Bp. J. King, Lectures on Jonah, 1594, p. 238
(ed. Groeart).
The term trade-winds\B of a doubtful origin
and signification. Some think that it has
been applied to th^e winds on account of
their constancy, trade originally signifying a
common course or track, the course treaded ;
and Hakluvt has the phrase, '* the wind blow-
ing trade, i.e. a regular course. Others
thmk that it has been introduced by our sea-
men, because they considered these winds
more favourable to the promoting of trade
and commerce than any other wind they
D D
TRAIN -OIL
( 402 )
TEA PES
were acqiiaintHcl with. — H'. Wittich, Curioti-
ties of FnifiU'iil Geoirrnphij, i. 105.
Teach n child in the trade of hin way, nnd
when )uie is olde, heo shall not depart from
it. — Genevan Version^ Prov. xxii. 6.
So we travelled with this woman till we
brout^ht her to a ^i^ood tnuie, and at length
shewed lier the Kinges p:irdon, and let her
go. — Ijutimer, 6Vr»WM.<, p. 12.5 verso.
Tbain-oil, a species of coarse oil, is
now understood by most people to have
been so named from having to do with
the only trains with which they are
acquainted, viz., railway-trains, as if
used for lubricating their wheels.
Others have supposed that the word,
formerly spelt irainy oily comes fromFr.
hiule trainee^ as if oil drawn off from
the fat or blubber (trainer, to draw),
like our " cold-dratm castor-oil" (so
Chambers, Eti/in, Diet.), It is really
from Dut. traan, whale-oyl, trane-oyl
(Sewel,1708), another usage of traan, a
tear, a dripping, tra/in4>n, to slied tears,
to trickle or run (as oil from blubber) ;
Swed. tran, and tranig, trainy; Ger.
thran, blubber oil, thrihir, a tear, a drop,
0. H. Ger. trahan.
Similarly tar, A. Sax. teni, t^or, tyrtva^
Dan. tjere, Swed. fjiira, Icel. tjara,
mig]it seem to be allied to tear, A. Sax.
tear, imr, taJher (Goth, tagr), used also
for any dropping, distillation, or exu-
dation, such as pitch from the pine.
Compare haUames tear{M]fnc), — ** The
balsam tree weeps out a kind of gum,
like tears.'* — T. Adams, Works, i. 364 ;
Greek ddhru, the tear of the pine=
pitch (Medea, 1. 1197); It. lacrima^
*' any kind of gum-drops, as Rosin or
Terpentine." — Florio; "ArborumZom-
WM8."— Phny, xi. 6; "Thy ripe fruits
and thy liquors.** — A. V. Ex. xxii. 29,
Heb. ''tear** (of thy trees); "mul-
berry-tree."— 2 Sam. xxiii. 24, Heb.
hakah, the weeping, i.e. exuding, tree.
Compare Dan. toMr, a drop of drink,
iaa/re, a tear. Diefenbach, however,
connects ^or with tree, Goth, triu (Goth,
Sprache, ii. 682).
Sylvester says of the balm : —
Whereof the rich Egyptian so endears
Root, bark and fruit, and much more the
tean.
Du BarUif, Divine Weekes, 1621, p. 181.
And where huge hogsheads sweat with trainy
oil.
Thy breathing nostrils hold.
GaVf Trivia, ii. 253.
Transom, a cross-beam, in a ship a
piece of timber tliat lies a-tliwart the
stern (Bailey), is a naturalized form of
Lat. transfrum, a cross-beam, originally
a rower's bench, as if a timber going
across (trans) from side to side of the
vessel. This word itself is, however, a
corrupted form of a Greek thrdnistron,
a diminutival form of thrdnoa^ a rowing
bench, akin to thronos, a stool. A
further corruption is transommer, as if
compounded with summer, Fr. sommier,
a beam of timber.
Forrcsts arc saw'd in Tranutms, Beams aud
Somers,
Great Rocks made little, what with Sawef
and Hammers.
J. Sjflvester, Du Barias, p. 461.
Trapes, a colloquial terza for an idle,
slatternly woman, is not, as we might
suppose, derived from Prov. Eng. frape,
to trail along in an untidy manner, as
if a draggle-tail, but from trapes, traipse,
to wander or saunter about, irap<iss, to
wander about aimlessly (Peacock, Man-
ley and Corringha/m Glossary, N. "W.
Lincoln.), Fr. trepasser, trespasser, to
pass beyond (one s own limits), be a
tramp or vagrant.
It wasn't vor want o* a good will, the litter-
legg'd trape* hadu't a' hlowed a coal between
you and me. — Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Court-
ship, p. 14.
Learnedly spoke ! I had not car'd,
If I'allas here had been preferr*d ;
But to bestow it on that Trapes^
It mads me !
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque,
Poems, p. 274.
Since full each other station of renown.
Who would not be the greatest trapes in
town.
E. Young, Satire VI. On JVomen.
The following are from Davies, Supp.
Eng. Glossary : —
It's such a toil and a trapes up them two pair
of stairs. — Mrs. U. Wood, The Channingt, p.
9w X*
The daughter a tall, trapesing, trolloi)ing,
talkative maypole. — Goldsmith, She Stwp$ to
Conquer, act i.
Compare with tliis Scottish stravaig,
to stroll or wander about idly, also of
classical origin, being a derivative of
Lat. extra-vagari, to wander beyond
the bounds, be extravagant, whence It.
stravagare, to wander, gad, or stray
beyond or out of the way (Florio),
Prov, cstrngtuir, old Fr. esirayer, and
TBAVESTILE
( 403 )
TRIBULATION
Eng. stray. Cf. strcmge^ from Lat. ex-
traneua.
lie has p^i'cn up a trade and taVn to itm-
vaighi*. — A, HUlopf Scottish Pratwr6«, p. 118.
Th* extravagant and erring spirit
Hamlet y i. 1.
Prophecy did not extravagate into remote
subjpcta, bt^yond the Jewiah or the Christian
pale. — Davison y On Prophecy, p. 71 (8th
€»d.)-
Travestile, "applied to an author
when his Sense and stile is alter'd "
(Bailey), is a corrupt form oitrawestyy
Fr. iravesiie, lit. a disguise or change
of vesture {trcms and vestis).
Travelleb's Jot. This popular name
for tlio clematis presents a curious in-
stance of a word originating in a mis-
taken etymology. The French name
for the plant is vioml, shortened from
Lat. mhurwum (It. vihwmo). This
heing Latinized into tn'oma, was inter-
preted by Gerarde as vi{am)-ornan8,
tlie plant which decks the road with
its flowers, and so cheers the traveller
on his way, andEngUshed accordingly
" Traveller's Joy.*' His own account
is as follows : —
[It] is called commonly Vioma qttasi via$
ornansy of decking and adorning waies and
liedges, where people trauell, and thereupon
I liaue named it the Traueilers Joie, — Gerardty
Ilerbally p. 739 (fol. 1597).
Here was one [hutl that, summer-blanch *d,
Was parcel-bearded with the traveUer'sjoy,
TennysoHy Aylmer*s Fietdy 1. 15J.
Treasure, an assimilation of Fr. tre-
soTy It. Sp. tesoroy Lat. Gk. thesavrus
(a deposit of gold), to words like mea-
sv/rcy scrijpturey verdwrey portrcdtiiirey pic-
turey ending in --Mre, Lat. -t*ra.
)jat es welth, als I sayde before,
Of worldly riches and irewre.
HumpoUy Pricke of Consciencey 1. 1266.
Tbeen-wabe, given by Bailey as an
old word for " earthen vessels," from
Fr. terriney so spelt as if connected with
treen (i.e. tree-en), made of wood.
Treenware, Earthen Vessel^. — Ray, North
Country IVordSy p. 6S,
Trepan, to deceive or ensnare, has
no connexion with tlie surgical instru-
ment so spelt. The old form of the
word was to trapa^y being from It. ira-
panarPy to cheat.
Some deduce it from Drepano, Jt, Trapuni,
a city and port in Sicily, into which some
English ship having put under stress of
weather received a friendly welcome, and
afterwards by a breach of faith were forcibly
detained there. — Skinner.
Some tell it thus, that Plowden being of
the Romish porswasion, some Setters tra-
panned him (jpardon the prolepsis) to hear
Masse. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, vol.
ii. p. 254.
The ladies' hearts he did trepan.
My gallant braw John Highlandman.
Bums, Poems, p. 50 (Globe ed.).
Forthwith alights the innocent tTapunn*d
One leads his Horse, the other takes his
Hand.
Cotton, Wonders of the Peahe, p. 321,
TaiANaLES, a slang corruption of de-
lirium tremens.
Tbi-bucket, a name for the ctiching-
stooly an old punishment for scolding
women. It consisted of a chair fixed
at the end of a long pole, in which the
offender was seated, and then ducked
in a horse-pond.
The tri-buckety a ducking-stool, seems to
have been the general chastisement formerly' ;
and each of these towns had one of these in-
struments also. — T. Bond, Topographical
Sketches of the Boroughs oj East and West
Looey in Cornwall, 1823.
The word has nothing to do with try
or huckety but is a corruption of trehu-
chet, which is used in the same sense,
Fr. trehuchet, a trap, from trehucher, to
stumble, trip, fall down, L. Lat. trehu-
cketwn, " Terhichetum, a cokstole." —
Ortus. See Way, Prompt, Parvulorum,
p. 107.
Tribulation by a pseudo-etymology
has sometimes been regarded as a deri-
vative of Lat. trthahiSy a thorny plant,
a thistle, from Greek trt-hdloSy a *' three-
pronged" instrument, a caltrop, a plant
with spikes or prickles ; with some
latent reference, perhaps, to the thonis
and thistles of the curse (Gen. iii. 18).
Thus the men of Succoth were in tri-
bulation when Gideon taught them
with "thorns of the wilderness and
briers " (Judges viii. 16). So teasel is
the plant by which wool is teased,
carded, or "vexed" (Dryden), and
compare Sp. escolimosoy hard, obstinate,
from Lat. scolymoSy a thistle, Banff
taislcy to vex or irritate (Gregor).
In reality, however, Lat, trtbuldiio
comes through trihtUarey to afflict or
press down, from trihulum, a threshing
TRIOE
( 404 )
TRICK
instniment, and denotes afHiction as
that which morally separates the wheat
from the chaff,
Till the bruising: flail:* of God*8 corrections
Have threshed out of us our vain affections.
G. Wither,
See Trench, Study of Words, Lect.ii.
Tlie confusion of these two words
trilfuhis and irlhulum in Italian is com-
plete; compare: —
Tribolo, a kinde of weapon like a flaile ; . .
also the caltrop thistle or rouf^h teazle, vsed
also for a bramble, a brier, a thorne. Fare
il triholo, to waile, lament, scratch their faces,
teare their haires, &c.
Tribolartf to afflict, vex, or bring into tri-
bulation— to breake, to bruise, or thresh
come with a flaile — also to teaze clothes —
also to enbrier. — Florio, New World of
Wordit, 1611.
Dardary the *' thorns ** of Gen. iii. 18, is
translated in the Vul^te by tiie J^tin trihu-
lus (whence the English word *' tribulation ")
i.e. Centaurm ealcitrapa, the common thistle
of Palestine. — Sir J. nooher, in Aids to BibU
Studenttf p. 50.
Latin words, . . . change their meaning
because their meaning never was thoroughly
understood. ** Tribulation '* very soon left off
suggesting thistles, just as "decimation "
has in our own day left off suggesting the
number ten, because ** tribulation ' and '' de-
cimation** never so directly suggested the
meaning of ''thistle" ana "ten," as the
words ''thistle " and "ten " did themselves.
— Saturdajf Review, July 8, 1876, p. 52.
Sins are fitly compared to thorns and
briars, for their wounding, pricking, and such
harmful offences. Therefore they are called
tribuli, a tribulandoy from their vexing, op-
pression, and tribulation they give those that
touch them. The wicked are such calthrops
to the country, boring and bloodying her
sides ; either pricking the flesh, or tcanng of
the fleece : as briers and bushes that rob the
sheep of tneir coats, which come to them for
shelter. — The Forettqf Thomi, T, Adams, Ser^
mont, vol. ii. p. 479.
Bernard compares afflictions to the teasle,
which, though it be sharp and scratching, is
to make the cloth more pure and fine. — T,
Brooks, The Privie Key of Heaven, 1665,
Works, vol. ii. p. 147.
TricU has ultimately the same mean-
ing of threshing and winnowing.
Tried in sharp tribulation, and refined
By fiuth and faithful works.
Milton, Par. Tjost, xi. 6.1.
God therefore in his wisedome thinkes it
goo<l to trie our faith and jiatience, by laying
affliction upon us : . . . this is that Fan which
Christ is said to have in his hand, whereby
he purgeth his floure, and separateth the gpood
Come from the Chaffe, Matth, 3. — Bp. A»-
dreu^Sf Prtpttration to Prayer, 1642, p. 111.
Temptations . . . be (as the Fatoers etO
them) rods to chasten us for sinne committed
or to trif and sift us. Mat, 3, 19, and so to ttk«
away the chaffe, the fanne being- in tlie Holr
Ghosts hand. — Bp. Andrewes, ihe Temptation
of Christ, 164S, p. 5.
Trice cannot be connected with
thrice, as if in three moments (Richard-
son). It might seem to be the some
word as Prov. Eng. trice, a small bit
(Wright), a particle, sc. of time. Cf. Sp.
triza, a particle (Prov. trisar^ to grind,
from Lat. iritus, tritiare). In Irish
treia is awhile, a short time (O^Beilly).
It is perhaps to be identified more pro-
bably with Sp. tris, a crack, an instant,
Portg. triz or trie, a sharp, momentary
noise, like the breaking of glass, also an
instant, as "EUe veyo nnm tris, he
came in a trice" — Vieyra.
To tell you what coDceyte
I had then in a tryce.
The matter were to nyae.
J, Skelton, Phyllup Sparowe (16W),
L 1130.
All sodenly as who saith treis,
Gower, Confessii* Ansantit,
Nicholas Udall seems to Lave re-
solved treie into trey ( = Fr. irws) and
CLce, as if a throw at d[ice, like " deuce-
ace."
I wyll be here with them ere je can say trrt
ace.
Roister Doister (ab. 1550), act iii. sc. 3.
Now Pithias kne<>le downe, aske me blessyog
like a pretie bov.
And with a trise, thy head from thy shoulders
I wyll convay.
Edwards, Damon and Pithias, 1571 (OU
Plays, i, 252, ed. 1825).
There is no vsurie in the worlde ho heynous
as the niine gotten by this playe at dyce,
when all is gotten with a trice ouertbe
thumbe, without anye traficke or ]oane.~
NortMtrooke, Treatise against Dyeing, &c.,
1577, p. 129 (Shaks. Soc. ).
As, when two Gamesters hazard (in a trice)
Fields, Vine-yards, Castles, on the Chance of
Dice,
The standers-by divertdy stird with-in.
With, some that Thin, 'and some that That
may win.
J, Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 453.
O the cliarity of a penny cord ! it sums up
thouAands in a trice.
Shakespeare, Cvmbeline, v. 4, 170.
Trick, as an heraldic term, to draw
or etch a coat-of-arms with pen and
TBIFLE
( 405 )
TBI7IAL
ink, representmg the colours, metals,
&c.f by the conventional dots, lines,
hatchings, &c., is the same word as
Dutch treckenf irekken^ to draw or trace
outlines, treh^ a stroke of a pen, Dan.
trmk, the same, Icel. d/rdka, a streak,
Ger. tragen, Icel. draga, Goth, and
A. Sax. dragcM, Lat. trahere^ to draw.
Other uses are tricked oW, i.e. blazoned
ornately Hke a coat-of-arms ; old £ng.
trick = Dan. trmk, a traii (iraetwn),
feature, or characteristio peculiarity : —
A heart, too capable of everv line and trick
of his sweet favour. — AU*$ Well that Eiuit
Well, i. 1.
He hath a trick of Coeur de Lion's fiice.
King Johuy i. 1.
A tnck at cards, Dutch irek^ is a
draught, haul, or wUh-dn'cminq of them
from the table. This is probably a dis-
tinct word from tricky to cheat or de-
ceive, Fr. iricheTy Prov. Eng. trucky,
cheating (Yorks.), Scotch trucowTt tm-
hier, trucker, a deceitful, tricky person,
compare Ger. trugen, to deceive, trug,
a deceit or imposture, old Ger. ttugi, a
trick, trivgan, to cheat, which words
Pictet connects with Sansk. druh, to
be mischievous, to hurt by enchant-
ments, drdgha, malice (Origines Indo-
EuropSenea, tom. ii. p. 636). Compare
also A. Sax. trucan, to fail, pine, grow
weak, Prov. Eng. truck (of a cow), to
fail to give milk.
Trifle. ) The latter of these two
Trivial, j words has come to be
regarded as pretty much the adjectival
form of the former, but they have really
nothing in common. Trifle, in old
English tryfle, irufle, irofel, meant for-
merly a jest, a fable, a lying story, and
is the same word as Fr. trufle, truffe, a
gibe or jest, truffer, truffler, to mock,
flout, or jest. It. trvffa, a cozening,
trvffa/re, to cheat.
Trivial is It. triuiale, " triuiall, com-
mon, of small estimation, vsed or
taught in high-waies" (Florio), Lat.
triviaUs, pertaining to cross-roads, fW-
vinm, when three roads (tree vice)
meet. The triviaZ name of a plant is
its roadside, vulgar or popular name.
A ^* trivial saying" formerly meant,
not a slight and worthless one, bat one
often quoted and probably therefovs
full of weight and wisdom, Hke
paroimia, literally a wayside saying, a
popular proverb.
[It] is a trivial saying, A very good man
cannot be ignorant of equity. — Bp. Hacket,
Life of Williamt^ pt. i. p. 57.
See Trench, Select Olossary, s. v.
Bichardson remarks that *' Trivicd and
Trifle bear a remarkable similarity in
sound and appHcation." The one has
certainly exercised a reflex influence
on the meaning of the other. A trivial
excuse, for example, is now perfectly
synonymous witn a trifling excuse.
Eeble uses the word appropriately with
allusion to a beaten track,
llie trivial found, the common task,
Would furnish all we ouebt to ask.
The Christian Year, Morning.
Similarly appropriate is Gay*s use of
the word in hiiB ** Trivia or Art of Walk-
ing the Streets of London,'*
Yet let me not descend to trivial song.
Nor Tulear circumstance my verse prolong.
Bk. ii. 1. 302.
I^eos ant otSre truflet )«t he bitnifieiS monie
men mide, sohulen beon ibrouht te nouht mid
he»le water ant mid ]^ holi rode tockne. —
Ancren Riwle. p. 106.
rXhese and other falsehoods that he be-
guileth many men with, should be brought to
nought with holy water and with the holy
rood sign.]
And huanne \>e mes bye^ y-oome on efter
)« o]>eT : )Anne bye)? j^e burdes and \fe trnfles
uor entremes, and ine fjise manere ge> ]pe
tyme. — .i^nhite of Inxoyt (1340), p. 56.
[And when one dish comes in eSXev another,
then jokes and jests are for entries.]
Many has lykyng trofeU to here,
And Tanit^s wille bletbly lere,
And er bysy in wille and thoffht
To lere )eX be saul helpes nognt.
Uampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 186.
Treoflinge heo smot her and )>er : in ano):er
tale sone,
\a% holi man hadde gret wonder.
Life ofS. Ihinstan, I. 75.
Trow it for no tnijies, his targe es to Kchewe !
Morte Arthure, 1. 89.
I red thowe trette of a trewe, and trofle no
lengere. Id. 1. 2932.
Not ydle only but also tryflynge and busy-
body es.—Tyiuiflte, 1 Tim. V. 13 (1534).
[So Cranmer*s version, 1539,>ud the Gene-
van, 1557, translating <f)Xw»poi,* tatlers, silly
talkers.]
But we ought not to trifle with God, we
should not mocke him, he will not bee de-
spised.— Latimer, Sermons, p. 140.
Thou art mancipium paucae Icctionis, an
nuIluB es, or plagiarius, a trijier,
TRIP MADAM ( 406 )
TB UCHMA W
t, ch. i
tubjin.
Tbif uadau, e, trivial Dome of the
ardv,m njflftrum, Fr. (rfpjje madame, is
eorra'piea.boxa.triacq'ueiHtidame (Prior).
Tboll-uv-daues, an old word for b
gume, sometimes ealled pigeon-holes,
is a corrupfion of Fr, iroa-inadamf, the
game called Tmnks or the Holo (Cot-
grave).
A Tellcw, lir. th>! I have Imown to go
■bout witli ln.((-ray.AiFWJ.— U'inKr'i Tatt,
n to alabfrinth or maze,
formed of banks of earth. Norfolk
villagers call a garden laid oat Bpirally
a " city of Troy." They say that Troy
was a town which hod but one gate,
and that it was necessary to go through
all the streets to get to the market
place (Wright). The word is a cormp-
tion of the British caer-troi, " taming
town," or city full of turnings, irom
Welsh frm, to turn. Cf. tro, a turn,
iroad and trt^ad, a turning (Bret, trv),
these maxeB having been conimon in
Wales. There is a hamlet called Troy-
fotm, probably ontbesiteofone of these,
four miles from Dorchester. A certain
labyrinthine pattern is (if I remember
right) popularly known as "the walls
of Troy."
1 loBl m\ way ; 'Iwsa k repiUr Trrn, touv.
—ill. A. Cuiir/ii™, II'. Cniu^nJi CioMiri,,
Tbucbman, an interpreter, a wo
common oocutrenoe in old writen
corrupt foEm, like the French tr
man, 8p. trt^anum, M. H, Oer. f
tnunf, of Arab, iar^oman, frouijCar^
to explain (Chaldee targum, a tra
tion), whence also It. drag<mumiie
dro^num, L. Lat. dTagumanus.
It. loreimann
interpreter, a Imuel
Trot-wbioht has been supposed to
be a corruption of the Fr. oetToi, a ta\,
a grant, something authorized, as if a
pound Troy corresponded to livre
d'ocirm, but this needs confirmation.
Octroi is from oetroyer, O. Fr, oirmer.
It, ofriarr., 8p. oforgar, Prov. autreyar,
aufnrgar, from auetoricairf, to anthorize.
I am all redj toabeyKnit aeofiitjour gnod
lud nublv wil in the honour wliecto jr re-
WherebjWarrBlor'dwitliT'i-ueA-maH.C
To Hpsrcb all cgroere oftlie vutery Can
Siiietiler, Du Bartat, p. tiB ( IGi
TearH are hiH (rifcAtrvfi, wordii do loake
tremble. H. Gnv
lliea Finland-folk might via^t Affn
The Spaniard Inde, and ounf America.
V/ithouttlruch-xun.
Salcttif, Du Bartai, p. 3.56 (16t
The word probably was conoeive
have some connexion with truck,
the interpreter were the mediiim
wliich ideas are exehnnged or bartt
indeed the word " interpreter " i
(Lat. interpres] meant originally a
tor, broker, or negotiator.
Sylvester observes that langr
alters by occasion of trade, which
With hard; luck
Doth worda for worda barter, ezcbuige
Latelye toe met poat«l from Joue
truck apirt, or herrald ofGodn.- — iilainih
.«■.. iv. 3?5 [DaHea].
The Earle, though he could rauon
well apeake French, would not ajwaki^
French word, but all Eti^lisb, whetbe
anked any ifuealion, or anawi-red it, bu
was done by TrucltiiiuH. — I'lilltiiham, Ar
Eng. P,«™, p. gra («l. Arber).
Uemmlhenea complained . . . thatAi
was become King Philipt friend, ns if
Priests and (rucAntn hailbi-eneeythiTnu
eouraged with feare, or ho dazvltHl wii
goldeji SuD ; as tliey andtheimneytherd
nor would deliuer anjihiiii;, that might t
to the Kings preiudite. — W.bivii-J, IJiyrmo
apaiiiit pmfion of' Su/ipofed I'ri'plifciet, It
3. 17 T<
nd aaolempne ambDwad'to tbc Kii
Mtf by an herrald, a trunip.-t, un on
fpealiitig in a stritunge Iftuguagc. an in
ManuKripii, p, S3.
TBTTB-LOVE KNOT ( 407 ) TRUE-TABLE
This rarelj-Bweec celestiall Instrument ;
And Dauids Truckman rightly doth resound,
(At the Worlds end) his eloouence renowned.
J. Suloester, Du BartaSj p. 434.
Trounche mem, in a passage quoted by
Sir S. D. Scott, The Briiish Army, vol.
ii. p. 351 (who takes it to mean a trun-
cheon nian /), is evidently a farther cor-
ruption of trcyuchincm or truchmcm, in
Scottish trenchman ; —
The Staff and Establishment of the Captain-
General were, a Secretary, another for the
French tongue, two surgeons, a trounc/i« man,
&c.
Compare : —
And having by his trounchman pardon crav'd.
Vailing his eagle to his sovereign's eyes, . .
Dismounts him from his pageant.
Peele, PoLyhymnia, 1590.
This being trewlie reported again to him
be his trun^man with grait reverence he gaiff
tbankes.^Jam«s Melvule, D'uiryy 1588, p. i6S
( VVodrow Soc).
Dame Natures trunchman, heavens interpret
true.
England'' 8 Parnassus, p. 621 (repr.).
Tbue-love knot has no etymologi-
cal connexion with love, although it
denotes the knot of engaged lovers,
being a derivative of the Danish irolove,
to betroth or promise {love), fidelity
{tro)y Icel. tru'tofa (= lofa d sfna tru),
to pledge one*s faith.
Herbe Paris riseth vp with one small ten-
der stalke two handes nigh, at the very top
whereof come foorth fower leaues directly set
one agaiast another, in maner of a fiurgun-
nion crosse or a true ioue knot ; for which cause
among the auncients it hath beene called herbe
TrueUtue. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 3^,
The Outside of his doublet was,
Made of the foure-leaued trueloue grass
Changed into so fine a gloss.
With the oyle of crispy moss.
R. Herrick, The Fayrie Kings Diet and
ApparreU, Poems^ p. 481 (ed. Hazlitt).
IVIonli in his mantille he sate atte his mete,
With palle puret in poon, was prudliche
piste,
Trowlt with trulufes and tranest be-tuene.
Anturs of Arther, st. xxviii. (Three Met,
Romances, p. 13).
[Manly in his mantle he sat at his meat,
with cloak furred with peacock (?) was
proudly arrayed, encircled with trueloves and
knots between.]
Tnder his tonge a trewe love he here,
For therby wend he to ben gracious.
Chaucer, Cant, TaUs, 1. 3692.
This truelnue knott, that tyes the heart and
will
When man was in th' extremest miserye
To keepe his heart from breaking, existed
Sir J, Davies, Poems, vol. ii. p. 215
(ed. Grosart).
Thou sent*st me a truc'love-knot ; but I
Return 'd a ring of jimmals, to imply
Thy love had one knot, mine a triple tye.
Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 186
(ed. Hazlitt).
No, girl ; I'll knit it up in silken strings
With twenty odd-conceited trut-love knots,
Shakespeare, Two Gentlemeti of Verona,
ii. 7, 45.
Three times a true-Uwe^s knot I tye secure.
Firm be the knot, firm may his love endure.
J. Gay, Shepherd*s Week, iv. 1. 116.
Truepbnnt, the name which Hamlet
appUes to the spirit of his father mov-
ing " in the cellarage " —
Art thou there, truepenny ?
act i. sc. 5 —
afterwards using the words,
Well said, old mole! canst work i' the
earth so fast ? A worthy pioner !
If GoUier be correct in his assertion
that truepenny is used as a mining
term for some indication in the soil of
the direction of the ore (Dyce, Olossary
to Shdkapere), this word may be,
like trepan, to bore, derived from Qxeek
trupdn^, trupanon, a borer. Bailey
gives Trupcmiy as " a name given by
way of taunt to some sorry fellow ; "
Gasaubon says that he has often heard a
crafty old hunx called " an old trupenie,''
and this he identifies with Greek trii-
pa/non, which was sometimes applied
to a stupid senseless fellow {De QucUuofr
Linguis Commentatio, 1650, pt. ii. p.
862).
Trepcm, a boring instrument, either
for (1) perforating the skull, or (2)
breaking through the walls of a be-
sieged town (Sylvester), is a corruption
of Greek trupanon, a borer.
Trub-table, a word used by Evelyn
for a bagatelle or billiard table, which
would seem to refer to the accuracy
with which it is levelled in order to lie
true, doubtless denotes a table fur-
nished with pigeon-holes, Fr. trous.
Gompare Tboll-ht- dames.
There is also a bowling-place, a tavern,
and a true-table, and here thev ride their
managed horses. — Diarif of John Evelyn,
MarohfStlMK
TRUMP
( ^8 )
TUMBLER
Trump, a term at cards, is corrupted
from tritimph, Fr. trioniphe.
She baft
Pack*d cards with Caesar, and false play'd my
glory
Unto au enemy's triumph,
Antony and Cleopatra^ iv, 13.
A game without Civility or Law,
An odious play, and yet in Court oft seene,
A sawcy Lnaue to trump both King and
Queene.
Sir J, Haringtauy Epigrami, bk. iv. 12.
Honest men are tum*d up trump
I shall find them in a lump
But every knave must have a thump.
Randolph, Hey for Honesty, act i. sc. 2.
(1651).
I finde this reason given bv some men, be-
cause they have been formeriv naught them-
selves ; they think they may be so served by
others, they turned up trumve, before the
cards were shuffled. — Burton, Anatomy of Me-
lancholy, Pt. III. iii. 1, 2.
Trump, in the phrase " to trwnp up
a story," meaning to invent, foist,
or fraudulently concoct, Prov. Eng.
trump, to lie or boast, as if to sound a
blast on a trump or trumpet, is from
Fr. tromper, to deceive, Sp. trompar,
to whip a top, lead in circles, deceive,
lead astray, trompa, a top, It. tromha, a
circling whirlwind, probably from Lat.
turbo (truho f trtmbo f), with inserted
m, as in strumpet, from Lat. stuprata
(strupcUa). So Diez.
B. Jonson says that Fortune "is
fileased to trick or tromp mankind **
Wedgwood).
He nis not so trewe a knight as we wende,
for he is but a tromper and a iaper, no forn,
late us sende for hym. — Book of' the Knight of
La Tour-Landry, p.a-3 (E.E.'TS.).
\Vhen truth ap[iear'd, Rogero hated more
Alcynas trumpries, and did them detest
I'hen he was late enamored before, . . .
Now saw he that he could not see before.
How with deceitA Alcyna had bene drest.
Sir J, Harington, Orlando Furioso,
bk.vii. St. 59(1591).
Trunk, the proboscis of an elephant,
has no connexion with trunk, the stem
or stock of a tree (Fr. tronc), but is O.
Eng. trunk, a tube, a corruption of Fr.
trompe, a trump or trumpet, '* also the
Snowt of an Elephant" (Cotgrave),
just as trunk in the Northern dialects
is used for trump at cards. The noise
made bv the elephant blowing through
its trunk resembles the hoarse sound of
a tnimpot, and is called " trumpeting "
(Sir J. E. Tennent, Nu^, HUt, of Cey-
lon, p. 97). In a MS. of the 15th oen-
tury the animal is depicted with an
actual trumpet for its proboeciB (see
Wright, ArehcBolog, AUmm (1845), p.
176). See Holland, Pliny, vol. L p. 853.
He made a trunks of yron with learned
advice, crammed it with Hulphure, bullet,
etc. — Camden, Remaines (1637), p. TlOS.
He that should lift up his voice like a tmra-
pet doth but whisper tnroujgh a tTunk,—Thm,
Adams, The White DevU, Works, ii. p. »4w
llirough optic trunk the planet seemed to
hear.
Marvell, Poems, p. 162 (Murray repr.).
And see Andrewes, TenipicUion of
Christ, p. 51 (qto.).; (3otgTave, b.v.
Sarhacane.
Though God be our true glasse, throngh
which wee see
All, since the beeing of all things is bee.
Yet are the trunkes which doe to us derive,
Things, in proportion, fit by perspective.
Deeds of good men ; for by taeir beeing
here,
Vertues, indeed remote, seem to he neare.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 257.
Tuberose, tlie name of the flower so
called {Polianthes tuherosa), is a corrup-
tion of the Fr. tuhireuse, Sp. and Portg.
tvherosa^ otherwise known as Jadntke
des Indcs, These words are derived
from Lat. tuheros^is, which describes
the tuberculated form of the root.
I begged their pardon, and told them I
never wore anything but Orange-flowers and
Tul)erose. — George Etherege.
Tumbler, an old name for a species
of hunting dog, understood to mean
the dog that tumbles or makes sharp
turns in coursing, originated in a mis-
take about the meaning of its French
name vauire (old Fr. vauUre, veltre. It.
veUro), as if connected with vauirer
(old Fr. veautrer, voUrer, It. voliolare,
Lat. volutare, to roll), to tumble, wal-
low, welter. So its Latin name ver-
tagus, was supposed to be derived
from vertere, to turn. However, ver-
tagus, or ratiier vertragus, from which
vauire (as well as Eng. f-wtcrer, dog-
keei)er) comes, is a Gaulish word mean-
ing "quick-runner," from Celtic ver
(an intensive particle) -J- trag, akin to
old Ir. traig, foot, Greek trecho, to run,
Goth, tlyrcugja, Sansk. trksh (Zeuss, W.
Stokes, Irish Qlosscs, p. 44).
Among houndes the TumhUr called in
latine Vertapts, is tho last, which conimeth uf
this worde lumbUr flowing firttt of al out of
TUMULT
( 409 )
TUBBOT
the French fountaine. For as we Bay TumbU
no they Tumbier, reBeniiD^ one semie and
signification, which the latiniata comprehende
vnder this worde Vertere.—^A, Fleming,
Cuius of Eng. DoggeSf 1576, p. 41 (repr.).
Thin Borte of Dc^ges, wnich compameth
all by craftes, fraudes, subtelties and deceiptes,
we Englishe men call Tvmblers, because in
hunting they tume and tum6(ey winding their
bodyes about in circle wuie. — A. Fleming f
Caiiis of Eng, DoggeSy 1576 (p. 11, repr.;.
So Tupselly Fourfooied Beasts, pp. 168, 180.
The word tumbler undoubtedly had it's de-
rivation from the French word tumbier ftom-
ber'\ which signifies to tumble ; to which the
Latine name agrees, vertagutj from vert§re, to
turn ; and so they do : for in bunting they
turn and tumble winding their bodies about
circularly, and then fiercely and violently
venturing on the beast, do suddenly gripe it.
— The Oentleman's Recreation, p. S4, 1697
[Nares],
Away, setter, away. Yet stay my little
tumbler, this old boy shall supply now. I
will not trouble him, 1 cannot be miportunate,
I ; I cannot be impudent. — B, Jonson, The
PoetasUr, i. 1 ( Works, p. 108).
Tumult, a Scotch term for a portion
of land connected with a cottar-house,
is probably connected with the old
Swed. iomt, area (Jamieson).
Turban, " a Turkish Ornament for
the Head made of fine linnen wreathed
in a rundle " (Bailey), seems in its
present form to have been assimilated
to the Latin turhen (a twist), as if it
meant a iurbinaied head-dress, or one
wreathed like a whelk. Old forms are
turhant, tv/rband, turribarU, tvMpant,
ioli-patit ; Fr. turban^ It. turhante. Low
Lat. tulipantus ; all from Pers. duU
hand, a turban, which is said to be
compounded of dulai {du, two, -t- lai,
fold) and bcmd, a band.
Gotgrave defines iurha/n (which he
also gives as turhant, tuWcmt), "a
Turkish hat of white and fine Hnen
wreathed into a rundle, broad at the
bottome to inclose the head, and lessen-
ing, for ornament towards the top,"
with apparent reference to turhinS,
"fashioned like a Top FLat. twrhin-]
sliarp at the bottome and broad at the
top."
The Ambassadour standing up uncovered,
the Persian King (frolick at tnat time, or
mtber in civility) took ofiT his Tulipant»---Sir
Thos. Herbert, TraveU, p. 313 (1665).
Elsewhere he spells it turhant.
Thpy are not leap'd into rough chins and
tuUpantx,
Cartwright, Roml Slave, 1651.
For soon thou might'st have passed among
their ran t^
Wer't but for thme unmoved tuUpant.
Marvell, Poems, p. 104 (Murray's ed.).
See also Selden, Titles ofHonou/r, p.
184 ; Usher, Annaies, p. 284 ; Prideaux,
Cofmeonon, vol. i. p. 464.
Shashes are long towels of Callioo wound
about their heads : Turbants are made like
globes of callioo too, & thwarted with roules
of the same ; hauing little copped caps on
the top, of greene or red veluet, being onely
wome by persons of ranke, and he the sreatest
that weareth the greatest. — Sandys, Travels,
p. 63.
His entrance was ushered by thirty comely
youths who were vested in crimson Saiten
Coats, their TulipanU were Silk and Silver
wreathed above with small links of Gold. —
Sir Thomas Herbert, TraveU, p. 141 (1665).
In A World of Wonders, 1607 [p. 235],
turhant, an old spelling of turban, is found
marginally explamed by tolibanU, — F. Hall,
Modem EngUm, p. 112.
The Turke and Persian weare great totibants
of ten,fifteene and twentie elles oflinnena piece
vpon their heads. — Puttenham, Arte of Eiig,
Poesie, 1589, p. 291 (ed. Arber).
Spenser, strangely enough, seems to
have connected the woid with Lat.
turris, and identified it with the twrrita
corona (Ovid), the towering or turreted
crown, of Cybele, the twrriia mater (Vir-
gil), as he speaks of " old Cybele **
Wearing a Diademe embattild wide
With hundred turrets^ like a Tarrihant,
Faerie Quune, IV. zi. 28.
Of the same origin is It. tuUpano,
Sp. tuUpan, whence old Eng. tuUpari,
Eng. tWfip, the flower which resembles
a gorgeous coloured turban, Sp. tulipa,
Fr. tuldpe, Ger. tulpe, Gerarde says : —
Afler it hath beene some fewe daies flow-
red the points and brims of the flower turnc
backward, like a Dalmatian or Turkes cap,
called Tulipan, Tolipan, Turban, and Turf an,
whereof it tooke his name. — Herball, p. 117
(1597).
Tulipan, the delicate flower called a Tulipa,
or Tulipie, or Dalmatian Cap. — Cotgrave.
See TwiLLPANT. Ghiselin de Busbecq
(died 1592) first brought into notice the
lilac and the flower "which the Turks
call Tulipan.*^
TuRBOT, Fr. and old Dut. iurhot,
Welsh torhwt, old Fr. Umrhoz (14th
cent.), perhaps a corruption of Thor-hut,
Thorns hut or flat-fish (Uke Greek Zeus,
Jupiter, = the dory). "Hie turho, a hut"
(Wright's Vocabularies, p. 254). Com-
TUREEN
( 410 )
TUENKET
"pate A. Sax. ^unor-hoduj spams {Id.
p. 55), fjunoT'hod (Ettmiiller), which
might become Th/ur-huty like Thurs-day
beside Ger. Donners-tcig, and Ger.
durrumrZf durrwwrzy and donnervmrz^
various names for the plant Con/yza
(O. H. Ger. Donofr = Thor). Perhaps
other corruptions of the same are thorn-
hut, Ger. dcym-hut, like dom-st^in, dom-
atrahlf corrupt forms of Donr- (or
Donner = Thor) -steinj -sfraJd (see G.
Stephens, Old N. Runic Monvments,
p. 977).
Compare Dan. iorsk^ the cod, Icel.
Itots^, beside Dan. icrden (i,e, Thor-din),
thunder, IceL Ydr-dnma.
He tok \e sturgiun, and }pe qual,
And |>e turbui^ and lax with-al,
• • • • •
\ie Butte, \e schulle )7e ^mebake.
Havelok the Danty 1. 759.
TuBEEN, 80 spelt as if firom the city
of Turin, is an incorrect form of
terreen, Fr. ierrine, properly an earthen
vessel, from terrey Lat. terra, earth;
Fr. Argot twrin, pot de terre (Nisard,
Hisi. des Livres Populavres, ii. 877).
Compare <t«rwmc,from Fr. terre-nUrite,
and turpentine for terebinthine. So
turnip (for terre-nenpo), terrm napua
(Earle, Eng. Plcmt-Names, p. 96).
Item, pour 6 livres et demie de terbentine,
^,—C<trpenter*$ Billy 1360, in Choice NoUs,
History y p. 71.
Turk, an old word for a dwarf or
hunch-back, a short thick-set man,
seems to be merely a corruption of
Scot durhy thick-set, duergh, a dwarf,
old Eng. dwerky a dwarf (Lyheu9 Dis*
amus)y dwarghe, Prov. Eng. du/rgany a
dwarf (Wright), derrichy a fairy, a
pixy (Devon, Id), A. Sax. dwcargy Dut.
dwergy Icel. dvergr, M. H. Ger, twerc, a
dwan, Ger. zwera (cf. zwerchy awry).
Cf. Prov. Eng. aergy, short, tliick-set
(Wright).
Turchiey Hhort and thick, squat, Perths. —
JamiesoUy Scot. Dictionary,
Durgatiy of short or low stature, as, he is a
durgany a mcer durgan. — Bp.Kennett, MS, in
WaVy Prompt, Farv. s.v. Dwerowe,
NamUy a dwarfe or a lyteil Turhe. — Ortus
{ibid.).
For the change from d to f , compare
old Eng. tu^rky a sword or dagger (1638,
N ares),, which must be for dirk, Ir.
duirc.
Item, ther is comen a new* litell T«rli,
whyche is a wele vysagyd felawe off the tp
of xl. yere; and he is lower than Manodlbj
a hanffull, and lower than my lyteil Tom b^
the schorderys [shoulders], and mor Ijtefl
above hys pappe ; . . . . and he is leg;^
ryght i now. — The Paxion Letter*, 1470, toL
ii. p. 394 (ed. Gairdner).
Into the hall a bume there cane :
He wa8 not hye, but he was broad,
6l like a turke he was made.
Both legg^ & thye.
Percy Folio MS, vol. i. p. 91, L 15.
Turkey. Broderip in his Zoological
Recreaiions conjectured that tiiis bird
may have been so called from the blae
or Turquoise colour of the skin aboot
its head.
Les Barbillons et create d*ioeluy,
Sont de eotdtur a Cuzurve proche.
BeloHy Portraits (VOyseauXy 1557.
Ttwgiioi* was formerly spelt Turkyi
Sandys speaks of " the emerald and
Turky: " Pepys of a ** ring of a Turky-
alone " (Davies, Supp. Eng. Olosganj),
TnRKET-BiBD, a Suffolk name for the
wrjmeck (Wright), is no doubt a cor
ruption of tu/rooty the name elsewhere
given to it. '* Turcot '* is the French
turooUy It. torticolloy " wry -neck."
TuBMoiL, which seems to be com-
pounded with the verb wio?7, to labour
or drudge, is an Anglicized form of
Welsh tramaely from tra, excessive, and
maely traffic, labour. The Welsh woid
also takes the form trafael, extreme
effort, trouble, " travail.*'
TuBNBB, an old Scottish copper coin
(Jamieson), is a corruption of Fr. tour-
noiSy a French penny (Cotgrave), from
Lat. Turonenais, so called because first
struck at Tours. So thaler, our " dol-
lar," is a shortened form of Joachima-
thaler y originally money coined in the
Joachims Valley (Ger. thai = dale), in
Bohemia (16th century). It might
have been mentioned above tliat rap,
a stiver, in the phrase ** Not worth a
rapy'* seems to be the same word as
rappen, a small Swiss coin, the hun-
dredth part of a franc, so named from
the head of a raven, Ger. rob**, provin-
ciaUy rapey which was figured upon it
(Chambers, Cyclopaedia).
Turnkey. This n ame for the warder
of a prison has been supposed by some
to be a corruption of Fr. toumiqn^
TUBN^MEBIOK ( 411 )
TWILIGHT
(something that tarns round), a tarn-
stile (also a swivel, a screw), as if one
who gives ingress and egress. That
word, however, was never used in that
specific sense ; though a parallel usage
is presented in the slang term screw for
a warder (Slang Diet,),
Be sure you put Sheemess's letter in a
8<mled envelope. I find 1 have none, and it
is not ^ood enoueh to f^ive it open to a tereto.
What la a screw! — A warder. — Examination
of a Convict f Standard^ Nov. 1, 1877.
The prisoners .... seldom or ever
** round ' on the"icreii>," Angtice, betraj an
officer, so long as he acts "square " with
them and their *^ pals '* outside. — Five Years*
Penal Servitndey p. 59.
TuRN-MERicK, a corruptiou of tw-
meric, is quoted from Markham^s Cheap
and Good Huahandry, 1676, in the last
edition of Nares' Glossary, Turmeric
itself is from Fr. terre-ni^rite.
Turrets, a word (not registered in
the dictionaries) for the rings of a
horse's harness through which the reins
are passed, so named now, perhaps,
from a notion that they stand out from
the collar like turrets or little towers
from a castle, is in old English toretes
or iorettes, rings, from Fr. towret, " the
annulet, or little ring whereby a
Hawkes Lune is fastened unto the
Jesses " (Cotgrave), a dimin. of tow,
a turn, round, or circle (Prov. torn),
from Lat. tomusj Greek i&mos^ a turn-
ing wheel. Compare Fr. toumet^ a
ring in the mouth of a bit (Cotgrave).
About his char ther wen ten white alauns, . . .
Colered with gold, and torettes filed round.
Chancery Cant, Tales, 1. 2154.
The Ringe [of the Agtrolabe] renneth in a
manner ot a turet. — Treatise of Astrolabe
[Tyrwhitt, in loc, cit.'\,
A collar .... with iorrettes and pen-
dauntes of silver and guilte. — Warton, llist,
of Eng, Poetry, p. 240 (repr. 1870).
No sooner had he presented to us his
mighty Jovian back, . . . . whilst inspecting
Iirofessionallj the buckles, the straps, and
the silvery turrets of his harness, than 1
raided Miss Fanny's hand to my lips. — De
Quincey, Works, vol. iv. p. 306.
As one who loves and venerates Chaucer
for hiH unrivalled merits of tenderness, of
picturesque characterisation, and of narrative
skill, I noticed with sreat pleasure that the
word torrettes is used by him to designate the
little devices through which the reins are
made to pass. This same word, in the same
exact sense, 1 heard uniformly used by many
scores of illuftriouf mail-coach-men, to whose
confidential friendship I had the honour of
being admitted in my younger days. — Id,
Note in loco eit.
Turtle, the name of the sea-tortoise,
is a corruption of its old name torior,
denoting the tortile (old Eng. toriyl,
Fr. iortuUj or crooked (limbed) animal,
in allusion to its tortuotis or twisted
feet, Lat. torttta. Compare the names
of the tortoise, Fr. tortue, Sp. and Portg.
toriuga. The forms It. tartaruga, Fr.
ta/rtarasse would seem to refer to the
taaiarian or infernal ugliness of a beast
regarded as mis-shapen.
Thei are like the crane and the turtu that
tumithe her hede and fases bacward. and
lokithe ouer the shuldre. — Book of the Knight
of La Tour'Landry, p. 15.
Tweezers. This very English-look-
ing word for a pair of nippers used in
tweaking or twitching out hairs, &c.,
formerly tweeze, a case of instruments,
is a naturalized form (ettwees) of Fr.
ituis, itui, old Fr. estuy, thus defined
by Cotgrave, ** a sheath, case, or box to
put things in, and (more particularly)
a case of little instrument, or sizzars,
bodkin, penknife, &c. now commonly
tearmed, an Ettwee." Compare Sp.
estuche. Mid. High Ger. stuche, Oer.
stauche, a case. Similarly tweers, the
bellows at an iron furnace (Wright), is
from Fr. tuyere, a blast-pipe.
Here clouded canes 'midst heaps of toys are
found.
And inlaid tioeeser-cases strow the ground.
Gay, The Fan, bk. i. 1. 126.
Twig, to understand (Lincolnshire),
and commonly used in slang in the
sense of to notice or observe, is an
adaptation of Ir tvdgim, I understand,
discern, or perceive.
"They're a ttoiggin* of you, sir,** whis-
pered Mr. Weller. — Dickens, Pickwick Papers,
ch. xz.
A landsman said, '' I twig the chap — ^he's
been upon the Mill."
Barham, Ingoldtby Legends, Misadventures
at Margate.
Whitley Stokes compares Ir. tuigim,
old Ir. tuccu, with old Lat. tongere,
Goth, tha^kjan, Icel. theTchja, Eng.
think (Insh Glosses, p. 165). See
Thick.
TwiLiOHT, a cloth or napkin, is a
corruption of the word toiUt, Fr. toi-
lette, dim. of toile, a cloth (Lat. tela).
TWILLED
( 412 )
TWITTER
Compare old Eng. twayle {Joseph of
Arvmaihie^ 1. 285) for towel, Fr. touaille,
A toilet is a little cloth which ladies use
for what purpose they think fit, and is by
some corruptly callea a twylight, — Ladies'
Dictionary [Wright].
Fine twi'lighti^ blankets, and the Lord
knows what. — The F^tun Camfortt of
Matrimony f 1706.
Similarly I have heard a schoolboy
speak of mtaking his tvnU^ht.
It was no use doing the downy again, so
it was just as well to make one's twiltght and
eo to chapel. — Adventures of Mr, Verdant
Greeny pt. li. ch. 7.
But he once dead —
Brines her in triumph, with her portion,
down,
A twiUetf dressing-box, and half a crown.
Dryden, Ditappointment^ Prologue, 1684,
1.50.
Twilled, in the subjoined passage of
Shakespeare, has greatly perplexed the
commentators. Pioned probably means
decked with piomes (a provincial form
of peoniee), standing here for marsh-
marigolds, which are so-called in the
Midland counties. TurUled seems to
mean furnished with tunlJSf which is
a North country word for reeds, and
only another form of old Eng. quiUs,
reeds. It is "the very word to de-
scribe the crowded sedges in the shal-
lower reaches of the Avon as it winds
round Stratford " {Edinburgh Review ,
vol. cxxxvi. p. 866).
Compare Cumberland and Cleveland
twiUf a quill ; quyUe, a stalke, Calamus
{Prompt Parv,) ; Ir. cut'Zc, a reed
(O'Reilly).
Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims,
^'hich spongnr April at thy best betrims.
To make coldnymplis chaste crowns.
Shakespeare, The Tempest, act iv. sc.1,1. 65.
A Twill } A Spoole ; from Quill, In the
South they call it winding of Quills, because
antiently, I suppose, they wound the Yarn
upon Quills for the Weavers, though now
tbcv use Reeds. Or else Reeds were called
Quills, as in Latin, calami, — Ray, North
Country Words,
Twill-pant, the name of a flower
quoted by Bichardson from Chapman,
Ovid's Bamquet of Sense (1626), under
tlie word Twill, a cane or reed, with
which he supposed it was connected,
is an evident corruption of tuliparU, the
old name of the tuhp, so-called, like
the Martagon, or Turk's cop lily, from a
fancied resemblance to a iurhan, old
Eng. tulipant, of rich and varied
colours.
Twitch, a Lincolnshire word for
couch-grass {triiioumrepens), is another
form of quitch grass, A. Sax. cwice, from
owic, vivacious. So Leicestershire
twitch-grass (Evans). See Couch-
GRASS.
Twitch-bell, a Cleveland word
for the common earwig. The first part
of the word is A. Sax. twicca zz wicga
{e&r-wig), a beetle ; -bell is apparency
identical with hall, bol, hoU, (See
Adams, in Philolog, 8oc, Proc. 1858,
p. 98).
Twitghe-box, an old corruption of
tou>ch-hox, a tinder-box, is qnoted by
Nares, Glossary, s.v.
TwiTTEB, a corruption of hoU, to re-
proach or chide maUciously, itself an
abbreviated form of old Eng. cUwyte,
A. Sax. ed-witan, to t^n^e or blame over
again (see White), Goth, id-tjoeiijan, to
reproach, id-weii, reproach, from tretian,
to know (akin to Eng. wit, Lat. videre),
Icel. vita, to know, vif^, to fine.
And if he was so good to forgive me a
word spoken in haste or so, it doth not be-
come such a one as you to twitter me. — Field'
ing, Hist, of a Foundling, bk. viii. ch. 7 (p.
Ill, Works),
And 3if \>er is out to eadwiten, oiSer lod-
licb, I'iderward heo schuletS mid ei^er eien.
— Ancren Riwle, p. 212,
[If there is aught to blame, or loathly,
there they scowl with either eye.]
Hore lates loken warliche, bet non ne
edwite ham ne ine huse, ne ut of huse. — Id,
p. 426.
[Let them carefully observe their manners,
that none may blame them, either in the
house or out of the house.]
Man, hytt was full grett dyspyte
So offte to make me edwute !
Hymns to the Virgin and Child, p. 1J4,
1. 226(ed.Funiivall).
Be not to hasty on brede for to bite
Of gredynes lest men the wolde attufite.
Stayis Puer ad Mensam, 1. SB ( EarU/
Pop, Poetry, in, 25),
But God be thanked, said the foxe, ther
may noman enduyle me ne mj lygnage ne
kynne of suche werkys, but that we shsl
acquyte vs. — Caiton, Reynard the Fox, 1481,
p. 115 (ed. Arber).
No man for despite
By worde or by write
His telowe to twite
TYPHOON
( 413 )
UNION
But further in honestie,
No good turnes entwite^
Nor olde sores recite.
Udall, RouUr Doister, ii. 3 (p. 36,
ed. Arber).
Which, as it was a speciall honour (and
wheresoever this Gospeil is preached, shall
be told for a memoriall of her:) so was it
withall not without some Idnde of enthwiting
to them (to the Apostles) for sitting at home,
80 drowpine in a comer. — Bp, Andrtwet,
Sermons f p. 556 (fol.).
And evermore she did him sharpely twight.
For breach of faith to her, which he had
firmely plight.
UperueTy Faerie Queene, V. vi. 12.
His misziege^ uoulliche and his depyefy
truons and nam adggeb zuo uele atuyttnges
and of folyes er jjan hi nam a3t yeue )>et wel
is wor)> pet zeluer. — Ayejdnte of Inwyt, p.
19-k
[(In giving alms to the poor some)
slander them foully and call them tmants and
utter so many twittings and follies ere they
give them aught, that the silver is well
earned.]
Ttphoon, a tornado or hturioane in
the Chinese seas, as if from the Gk.
typhon (rv^&v), akin to typhus^ (1)
smoke, mist, (2) stapor of fever. It is
composed of the two Chinese words,
iaij great, fwng, wind {N, Sf Q. 4th
S. No. 48, p. 889).
Tt/l^^ow, nowever, curiously enough,
was with the Egyptians the personifica-
tion of whirlwinds and storms, and is
described by Hesiod as a terrible and
outrageous wind {/Theog, 807). See Den-
nis, Cme< and, Gemetenea of Eirwria^
vol. i. p. 829, ed. 1878; Wilkinson,
Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii. p. 144 (ed.
Birch).
The extreme rarefaction of the atmosphere
now begins to operate as one of the causet
tending to the production of those terrible
hurricanes, or rushes of wind, called typhoont
(Tae-foong — " ^at wind "u which ar^ustly
oreaaed by the mhabitantaof^southern China ;
but whicn chiefly devastate the coasts of
Haenan, and do not extend much to the north
of Canton. The name typhooriy in itself a cor-
ruption of the Chinese term, bears a singular
(though we must suppose an accidental)
resemblance to the Greek tv^m, — Sir J,
DaviSy The Chinem, vol. iii. p. 143 (ed. 1844.)
But if the clift or breach be not g^at, so
that the wind be constrained to tome round,
to roll and whirle in his disoent. without fire
(i.) lightening, it makes a wnirle-puffe or
ghust called Typhon ^i.)thestorme£cnephiaA
albresaid, sent out with a winding violence.
— HoUandy PUniex Nat, Hiet, vol. i. p. 24.
Typhofiy moreover, or Vortex differeth from
Turbeuy in flying backe. and as much as a
crash from a eracke. — la, p. t5.
The winde, which they call Ti^afiy is so
violent, that it driueth ships on the land,
ouer-throweth men and houses : it commeth
almost euery yeere once, lasteth foure and
twentie houres, in which space itoompasseth
the compass.--^. Purchaty Pilgrimagety p.
520.
Francis Femandet writeth, that in the way
from Malacca to Japan thev are incountred
wiUi ereat stormes, which they call Tu/'ons,
that blow foure and twenty houres, begimiing
from the North to the East and so about the
Compasse. — Id, p. 681.
It may also be remembred, that during
this late tuffouy lightning was seen to fitll and
hang like are, sometimes to skip too and fro
about the Yards and Tackling of our Ships.
—Sir Thos. Herberty TraveUy 16d5, p. 12.
The circling TyphoUy whirl'd from point to
point,
Exhausting all the rage of all the sky.
And dire £cnephia, reign.
Thomson, Seasons, Summer,
U.
Ulm-tbee, an elm, in Wyoliffe,
Isaiah xli. 19, is an assimilation to Lat.
uhnusy of old Eng. and A. Sax. ehn
(Icel. dlnvr, Dan. and Swed. aim).
Similarly Ger. vhnB, formerly elme, has
been modified by ulmua (Skeat).
Undrblino, a Cleveland word for a
dwarfish, ill-grown child, seems to be
a mistaken expansion of the synony-
mous word wling in the same dia-
lect, Scot. wUichy vide Atkinson, s.w.
UrUng, OrUng,
Unequal is often used by early
writers as equivalent, not to Lat. ince-
qfioUay but to inigmiSy unjust, unfair,
with which it was confused, e,g. A. V.
Ezek. xviii. 25, and Geneva Version,
ihid. See Abp. Trench, Select Oloa-
earyy who quotes : —
These imputations are too common. Sir,
And easily stuck on virtue, when she's poor ;
You are unequal to me.
Ben Jonson, The Fox, act iii. sc. 1.
Union, an old word for a single
large pearl, Lat. imto, as if from tmus,
one. It is more likely that the pearl
was so named from a fancied resem-
blanoe to the ontbn, Lat. unio (Fr.
Of^non), jnst as **pearV' itself comes
probMj famiJjtiL pifuiay a little pear.
UNREADY
( 414 )
UNBULT
and Lat. hacca denotes a berry and a
pearl. Unio again, in this latter sense,
may be only a Latinized form of a
Gaulish word (? oiwnio). Compare
Gael, uinneanf Welsh urynwyn-inf Ir.
uiwneamain, an onion (W. Stokes,
Irish OlosseSf p. 102).
In the cup an union shall he throw
Richer than that which four Huccessive kings
In Denmark's crown have worn.
HamUtf V. 2.
Here was that Venus which had bung in
her ear the other Union that Cleopatra was
about to dissolve and drink up as she had
done its fellow. — Evelvn^ Dinry, Feb. Jl,
1645, p. 138 (reprint, JVIurray).
Their [pearls] chief reputation consisteth in
these fiue properties, namely, if they be
orient white, ^reat, round, smooth and
wei^htie. Qualities I may tell yuu, not
easily to be found all in one : insomuch as it is
impossible to find out two perfitly sorted to-
gether in all these points, and hereupon it is,
that our dainties and delicates here at Rome,
haue deuised this name for them, and call
them Vnions ; as a man would say. Singular
and by themselves alone. — Holland, Plinies
Nat, nist, vol. i. p. 355.
.£lius Stilo doUi report in his Chronicle,
that in the time of warre against 'jugurtha,
the faire and goodly great pearles began to
be named Vniones, — Holland, ibid, p. &7,
Marvell, speaking of the tulip,
says : —
Its union root they then so high did hold,
lliat one was for a meadow sold.
Poems, p. 57 (Murray repr.).
With the above extract from Pliny
compare —
Union ad nun ceste pere, nule ne pot estre
plus cbere.
Pur 9eo est union num6e, j& sa per n'ertmais
trovee
Philip de Thaun, The Bestiary, I. 1482
(l«th cent.), ed. Wright.
[Unio is the name of this stone, none can
be more precious, therefore it is named unio,
its equal never was found.]
They are not those Unions, Pearles so
called, because thrifty Nature only atfordeth
them bjf one and one; seeing that not only
Twins, but Bunches and Clusters of these
[diamonds] are found together. — T, Fuller,
Worthies of England, vol. li. p. 294.
By placing some of their dispersed medita-
tions into a chain or sequel of discourse, I
may with their precious stones make an
" Union,'* and compose them into a jewel. —
Jeremy Taylor, Holy Dying, ch. iv. sect. 4.
Unbeadt, the sobriquet given in so
many popular histories of England to
Ethelred, as if the meaning were *' un-
prepared *' against his foes, is a mis'
understanding of the old £ng. woids
rosdleds, devoid of reed or counsel, tturo^
bad advice. See Skeat, Note$ to P.
Plowma/n, p. 271.
Ten years afler their [the Danes'] fini
visit we find the King, deservedly nickmaed
the Unready, purchasing the goodwill of tk
invaders by a large sum of money. — Dm
and Lawson, Elementary Hist, of Ei^bni,
p. 97,
Mr. Green, in his History of tU
English People (vol. i.), says of Ethd-
red: —
Handsome and pleasant of addreo, tbe
young King's pride showed itself in a torn
of imperial titles, and his restless and se^
confident temper drove bim to push the pre-
tensions of the Crown to their furthest ex-
tent. Hi8 aim throughout his reign was u
free himself from the dictation of the gn«
nobles, and it was his indifierenoe to their
** rede " or counsel that won him thenamcof
" .iithelred the RedeUss:'
Similarly Richard II. was populazlj
known as the Bedelesa.
Now Richard )« redeles * reweth on 50a 9^
Langland, Richard the RedeU*, 1399.
Pass. i. 1. 1 (ed. Skeat).
An vnredy reue * bi residue shal spene,
That menye moth be was [maister] ynne'io
a myntewhile.
Vision of Piers Plowman ^ C. xiii. tl7.
As an instance of the other word
unready, unprepared, Wycliffe has—
Leest macedonyes .... fynden you n-
redi, — 2 Cor, ix. 4.
Unbuly has all the appearance of
being a derivative of rule, and is so
explained in all the dictionaries, e.g. in
Btuley, ** not to be ruled or governed ; "
" FnmZt/, irregularis" {Levins^ Mam-
pulus, 1670), Etymologically the word
nas nothing to do with rule, and is to
be analyzed, not as un-nd(e)-y, bat as
un-ru-ly (Morris), or more correctly
un-roo-fy, un-rest-ful, derived from old
Eng. unroo, unrest, roo or ro, rest, akin
to Swed. and Dan. ro, Icel. rd, rest
(A. Sax. row, pleasant), O. H. Qer. rotco,
ruowa, Ger. ruhe, Sansk. ram, rest
Unruly thus corresponds exactly to
Dan. urolig, and means restless, turbn-
lent. The translators of the Authorized
Version probably connected the word
with rule, as they use it for a Greek
word meaning " disorderly " (1 Thess,
V. 14), " ungovernable " (Titus, i. 6 and
10), " irrestrainable," ** that cannot be
UNRULY
( 415 )
UPBRAID
checked " ( Jas. i. 8), ** The tongae can
no man tame, it is an vwruly eoill"
(1611), "An vwruehj' QYylV (Tyn-
dale, 1534), "An unpesible yuel'*
Wyclifife, 1380). Abp. Trench quotes
ruly from Foxe [Eng, rast andPresent^
Lect. iii.). A heathen stone, about
10th century, found in Sweden, has the
runic inscription, " Thenar roa uit I "
'i.e. Thor give rest (G, Stephens, Thor
the Thunderer J p. 42).
Then ^oe you to your Soueraygne,
^iue him obeysaunce duely ;
That done, withdraw your selfe asyde,
at no tyme prooue vnruely.
H, RJiodes, Boke of Nurture, 1. 368
{BabuM Bookf p. 81).
We desyre you brethren, wame them that
are vnruly. — Tyndaie, 1534, 1 Theu, ▼. 14.
These people vsing to robbe and forrage,
wer(> many times by the neiehing of their
vurulif Horsses discouered. — Toptelly Hist, of
Four-footed Beasts, p. 324 (1608).
Those that are well-skilled in handling
Horsses compell them from their vnruUtitsse,
—Id. p. 288.
** Dere sone,*' saide scho (hym to),
*' l1iou wirkeste th[ise]lfe mekille unroo,
What wille thou with this mere do,
That thou base hame broghte ? '*
Thornton Romances, Sir Perceval, p. 15,
1.364.
Booles, restless, occurs in the old
Eng. poem, Of a mon Matheu pohte,
1. 50 :—
|>is world me wurche)? wo,
rooles ase \fe too,
y sike for vnsete.
Boddeker, AUenglische Dichtungen, p. 186.
Ne mai vs ryse no rest, rycheia, ne ro,
PoLitical Songs, Boddeker, p. 103.
And thou thus ryfes me rest and ro,
And lettes thus lightly on me, lo
Siche is thy catyfhes.
Toumeley Mysteries, Crucifiiio,
Thare we may ryste vs with roo, and raunsake
oure wondys.
MorU Artkure, 1. 4304.
In Jje holy gost I leue welle ;
In holy chyrche and byre spelle.
In goddes body I be-leue nowe,
A-monge hys seyntes to ^eue me rowe.
Mure, Instriu:tions of Parish Priests, p. 14,
1.447.
In me weore tacched sorwes two,
In f»e fader mihte non a-byde,
For he was euere in reste and Ro,
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 143, 1. 358.
Thus com ur Lauerd Crist us to
To bring us al fra, til rest and ro,
Eng, Metrical Homilies, p. 14 (ed. Small).
How readily the word would come
to be regarded as meaning ttnneZe^ may
be seen from the following, where Wat
Tyler's insurrection is spoken of: —
Theyse vnrulyd oonany gatheryd vnto them
Seat multytude of tne comons, & after sped
em towarde y« cytie of Lodb. — Fabyan,
Chronicles, 1516, p. 530 (ed. Ellis).
Upbraid, to reproach or revile one,
originally to cast something up to one,
A. Sax. t^-gehregdan (Sonmer) and up-
abregdcm (Ettmiiller, p. 818), was some-
time written aJbrand, as if identical with
old Eng. abraide, to start up, or draw
a sword, A. Sax. abregdan, to draw
out, &r^(2an, to turn or move quickly.
Compare IceL bregma, to move swiftly,
draw a sword, start or make a sudden
movement ; Prov. Eng. hraide, to
start, leap, or strike.
How now, base brat! what, are thy wits
thine own.
That thou dar'st thus abraid me in my land ?
Tis best for thee these speeches to recall.
Greene, Alphonsus, King of Aragon, 1599,
p. J31 (ed. Dyce>
Wright quotes from Bochas : —
Bochas present felly gan abrayde
To Messaline, and even thus he sayde.
Liche as he had befallen in a r^ge
[He] furiously abrayde in his language.
Latimer has the peculiar form em-
hra/yd, as if compounded with en = in.
There wa« debate betweene these two wiues*
Phenenna in the doyng of sacrifice, embraifded
Anna because she was barren and not fruit-
full. — Sermons, p. 61.
We see something of the original
meaning of the word in Prov. Eng.
uphradd, or as it is spelt in North
Eng. abraid, said of food which rises in
the stomach with a feeling of nausea.
In bis maw he felt it commotion a little
and upbraide him. — Nath, Lenien Stuffe
[Davies].
Here the meaning is, not (as has
been supposed) that the food reproves
the eater for over-indulgence, but that
it rises or starts up.
Upbraid, to cast a thing up to one,
is found in very early EngHsh. Where
Tyndale has *'That same also the
theves .... cast in his tethe *' (Matt,
xxvii. 44, 1534), Wycliffe has "The
theues .... vpbradden hym of the
same thing.**
UPHOLBTEBEB ( 416 ) TTPSEE FREEZE
In his earen he hefde, |je heouenliche
Louerd, al ))etedwit, & al ^t upbrudf & al ^
Bohoniy & alle \ie scheomen l^et earen muhte
iheren. — Ancren RiwUf p. 108.
[In his ears he heard, the heavenly Lord,
all the twitting, and all the upbraiding, and
all the scorn, and all the shame, that ears
might hear.]
And als I stod mv dom to her,
Bifor Jesus, wit dreri cher.
Of fendes herd Ic mani upbrayd
And a hoc was bifor me layd.
Eng, Metrical Homilie*, p. 31 (ed. Small).
[>e soon of oure Souerayn ^n swey in his
ere,
>at vpbraydet \m bume rpon a breme wyse.
Alliterative Poems, p. 101, 1. 430.
And alle he sufired here vpbreyd.
And nener naght aSens hem seyd.
R, MannyHgf Handlyng Synnej 1. 5844.
Ne dide to his neghburgh iuel ne gram,
Ne ogaines his neghourgh vpbraiding nam.
Nortkumbri m r miter. Pi. xiv. 3.
Upholstebkb, ft rednplioated form
(]ikeJrwU-er-erf pouU-er-er) oiupholsteT,
origiiially the leminine form of up-
holder, for upholdster. Old Eng. up-
holdere, "that seUythe smal th3mges,
velaber" {Prompt Paru,), is also a
broker or dealer in second-hand
goods.
Vp-holderet on ^ hul shullen haue hit to
selle.
Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xiii. 218.
Gay uses upholder for an under-
taker,—
Where the brass knocker, wrapt in flannel
band.
Forbids the thunder of the footman's hand,
Th' upholder, rueful harbinger of death.
Waits with impatience for the dying breath.
Trivia, bk. ii. 1. 470.
Uppeb^let, a Norfolk word for a
shoulder-knot, is a corruption of
epaulette,
Uprist, sometimes used as a pre-
terite = uprose, e.g. —
The glorious sun uprist,
Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, part ii. —
and as a past participle = uprisen,
e.g.—
[Maia] That new is uprist from bed.
Spenser, S, Calendar, Marck—
both from a mistaken view about the
old Eng. up riet —
Up rist this jolly lover Absolon.
Chaucer, MilUres TaU, 503^
i.e. upriseth, present third pers. sing.
So Spenser by a blonder used 9^
as an infinitiye, it being the past tense
of the verb to go, as if *' goed."
Grante ous, crist.
Wit \an uprist
to gone. Amen.
Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 199, 1. 8Q1
Upboab is the English form of tfa«
cognate Ger. aufruhr, and not a com-
5ound of up and roar, ( See Maishi
iect%Mre.8 on Eng. Lang. ed. Smith, p^
880.) Ger. aufruhr, a disturbanee,
tumult, or insurrection y is from em-
riihren, to stir up, excite. So Dui op>
roer, tumult, from roeren, to stir ; Dan.
op-rijr, riot, uproar, from op-rdre, 10
stir up. Compare A. Sax. rdran, is
rear or raise. Theunoomponndedwori
roar or rore is found in old Enj^
meaning an insurrection^ rising, or
commotion.
Rore, ortruble amonge bepuple. TumultBi
commotio, disturbium. — Prompt, Parvnlera.
Thus should all the realme fal in a rMW.—
Hall, Chronicle (see note in loc. est.).
In the following the word is used
for a seditious rising or insurrection:—
Arte not thou that Egypcian which b«AR
these dayes made an yprmire and leddeoit
into the wildemes .iiii. tbousande men tktf
were mortherers? — Acts xxi. 38, Tymitk
Version, 1534.
For we are in ieopardy, to be aocosed of
thys dayes vprour. — Acts xix. 40, Gemm
Version, 1557.
Nay, had I power, I should.
Pour the sweet milk of concord into hell,
Uproar the universal peace, confound
All unity on earth.
Macbeth, iv. 5.
Confusion heard his voice, and wild upnmr
Stood ruled ; stood vast infinitude confined.
Milton, Paradise Lost, bk. iii. 1. 711.
But they sayd ; not on the holy daye, lert
there be an vproure amonge the people.—
Matt, xxvi. 5, Cranmer's Version, 1539.
Upboab, a pla3rful perversion among
the populace of the word opera, as $1»
roaraiorio of oratorio.
While gentlefolks strut in their nlver and
satins
We poor folk are tramping in straw hat and
pattens ;
Yet as merrily old English ballads can sing-o,
As thev at their opperores outlandish ling-o.
G. A. Stevens, Description of Bartholomew
Fair, 1762.
UpseeFbeeze, in the phrase *'todrink
upeee freeze," found in old writers with
UPSHOT
( 417 )
UPSIDE-DOWN
the meaning of to drink in true toper's
fashion, is a corruption of the Dutch
op'Zyn-frieSf "in the Dutch fashion,"
or a la mode de Frise (Nares).
One diat drinks upte-frene* — Ueywood,
PhilocothimUta, 16S5, p. 45.
Drunke according to all the learned rulef
of Drunkennes, as Vpn/'Freeze, Crambo^
Pannizant. — DekkeVj Seuen Deadly Sinnnof
ItondoHf 1606, p. 12 (ed. Arber).
He with his companions, George and Rafe,
Doe meet together to drink vpufrtue.
Till thej have made themselves as wise as
geese.
The Times' WhislU, p. 60, 1. 1816
(E.E.T.S.).
Upshot, the result or dSnoument of
anything, is no douht a corruption of
up-shut, which is the form in use in
Dorsetshire, and corresponds to the
synonymous word "conclusion" (i.e,
con-duaio, from con-cludere), a ** shut-
ting-up." So "cockshoot" is found
for " cock-shut " (time), vid. Nares, s.v.
Vnder the g^at King of Kings this king
of men is substitute to his Kine with this xrp-
shut — the one is for ever the King of Good-
nesse. — J, Ford*, A Line of Life, 1620, p. 69
(Shaks. Soc.).
It is but their conceit of the cheapness :
they pay dear for it in the upshot. The deyil
is no such frank chapman, to sell his wares
for nothing. — Adams, The Fatal Banquet,
Sermons, vol. i. p. 201.
And when the upshot comes, perhaps the
mispleading of a word shall forfeit all. — 7.
Adams, Sermons, vol. ii. p. 482.
I am now so far in offence with my nieoe
that I cannot pursue with any safety this
sport to the upshot, — Shakespeare, Twelfth
A ight, act iv, sc. ii. 1. 77.
I thanke you, Irena}us, for this your gentell
paynes ; withall not forgetting, nowe in the
shutting up, to putt you in mynde of that
which you have formerlye half'^ promised. —
Spenser, View of Present State of Ireland,
Globe ed. p. 683.
To conclude was formerly used in
exactly the same sense as the col-
loquial phrase " to shut a person ftp,"
i.e, to confute, put to silence.
Bee)} nat a-ferd ofJAt folke * for ichshalseue
Sow tonge,
Connyn^e and clergie * to conclude hem alle.
Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xii. 280.
Prof. Skeat illustrates this by
citing : —
In all those temptations Christ concluded
the fiend and withstood him. — Wordsworth,
flccles. Biography, i, 266.
Upside-down is no doubt, as Prof.
Earle has pointed out in his Philology
of the English Tongue (p. 482), an alte-
ration by a false light of old Eng. up-
80-doum, i,e, up what (was) dmcn, so
beingtheold relative pronoun. Wyclifife
has tiie forms upsodcnim, upsedovm,'Ex,
xziiL 8, Luke xv. 8. Bichardson quotes
from Vives the corruption upset down.
Compare Prov. Eng. oacksevore.
Thee hast a' put on thy hat becksethnv. —
Mrs, Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 20.
What es man in shap bot a tre
Turned up |»f es doun, als men may se.
Hampole, Priehe of Ccntcknee, 1. 673.
I^afor it es ryght and resoune,
)jat )»ai be turned up-swa-doune.
And streyned in belle and bonden fast.
Hampole, Priehe of Conscience, 1. 7250.
Truly )ns ilk toun schal tylte to grounde,
Vp-so^un schal 3e dumpe depe to \!e abyme.
Alliterative Poems, p. 99, 1. 362.
And shortly turned was all up so doun.
Both habit and eke dispositioun
Of him, this woful lover, dan Arcite.
Chaucer, Cant, Tales, 1. 1081.
}At ^ kirk performe it solemply, candel
slekennid, bell ro[n]gun, and ]>e cros tumid
vp so doun, — Apology Jor the Lollards, p. 19
(Camden Soc.).
Comonly Wonders fiJle more ayenst wo
than ayenst weltbe as . . . the raynebowe
toumed up to downe, — Dives et Pauper, ch.
xzvii.
Thei tumeden vpsedoun my feet, and op-
pressiden with her pathis as with floodis. —
Wycliffe, Job xxx. 12.
For }peX YeX is >e fendis chircf he], \ieX ben
proude clerkis & coueitouse, \e\ depen holy
chirche to tumen alle ^ng vpsodown as anti-
cristis diciplis. — Unprintea Works of Wycliffe,
p. 119(E.E.T.8.).
Me thynketh this court is al tomed vp so
doon, Thise false shrewes flaterers and de-
ceyuours arise and wexe grete by the loirdes
and been enhaunsed vp, And the good triewe
and wyse ben put doun. — Caston, Reyiutrd
the Fox, 1481, p. 74 (ed. Arber).
God saue the queenes maiestie and con-
found hir foes.
Els tume their hartes quite vpsidawne.
To become true subiectes, as well as those,
That faythfuUy and tmely haue serued the
crowne !
Ancient BaUads and Broadsides, p. 235
(ed. Lilly).
They turned iustice vptidowne, Eyther
they would geue wrong judgement, or els
put of, and delay poore mens matters.*-
LMtimer, Sermons, p. 63.
VBE.OX
( 418 )
VADE
Jofiiu began and made an alteration in his
ohildehood, he turned all vptide dounie. — Id,
p. 62.
These that bane turned the world vpsids
dowMy are come hither also. — Act* xvii. 6,
Juthorued Version, 1611.
Ure-ox, a wild ox or baffle (Bailey),
apparently oomponnded of Lat. urua, a
wild ox (Ger. ur), and ox, Ger. auer-ochs,
an anroohs, ]ike<mer-hahn, a heath-cock
or wild-cock, cmer-henne, a heath-hen
or wild-hen. It is noticeable that
** wild ox '* in the Anthorised Version
(Dent. xiv. 6) represents the Greek
Srux (Lxx.), Lat. oryx (Volg.) ; see
Boohart, Opera, vol. i. p. 948; Topsell,
570. May not ure-ox and aurochs be a
corrupt transHteration of or^ix ? Pictet
IdentfQes Ger. <w>ei'-(ochB), Scand. ur^
Celt, uriy with Sansk. usra, a bull or cow
{Origines Indo-Ev4'op. i. 839).
Use, as a legal term for profit, benefit,
according to Mr. Wedgwood has no con-
nexion with use, Lat. U8U8, but is an
altered form of Norman-French ouea,
0€8, oeps, ops, benefit, service, pleasure,
derived from Lat. opus, need.
Utterance, in old vmters often used
in the sense of '* to the last extremity "
of a contest, as if to the utter-most, even
to the utter or complete destruction of
one of the combatants (A. Sax. uter,
outer, extreme, Ute, out). It is really
an Anglicized form of Fr. a outravM,
O. Fr. ouUrance, from O. Fr. ouUre
(Mod. Fr. outre), beyond, Lat. uUra,
** Gombattre A oultrance, to fight it out,
or to the uttermost," — Cotgrave.
The famous actes of the noble Hercules,
That so many monsters put to utteraunce,
"By his fi;reat wisdome and hye prowes.
S. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure f 1655,
p. 10 (Percy Soc).
With al thare force than at the vterance^
Thay pin^il airis vp to bend and hale
[They strive to bend and hale up oars].
G. Douglas, Bukes of EneadoSy p. 134, 1. 12.
And ze also feil bodyis of Troianis,
That war not put by Greikis to vterance,
G. DoiigUts, p. 331, I. 49.
Rather than so, come fate into the list,
And champion me to the utterance,
Shakespeare, Macbeth, act iii. sc. 1, 1. 72.
And now he proceeds to Justify the word
of defiance to the outrance with which he has
i«plied, eyen as with such only lie could
reply, to the last proposal of the Tempter. —
Abp, Trenchf Studies in the Gospels, p. 53.
V.
Vagabond, a common old spelling of
vagabond, as if an idle, empty fellow,
from vacwis, idle, empty, vticare, to be
idle.
[Alcibiades] being before but a banisbqi
roan, a vacabondj and a fugitive. — XorA,
Plutarch, Life oj Alcibiades^ Skeat*s ed. p.
300.
** The Fratemitye of Vacahondes ; as
wel of ruflyng Va/xibondes as of beg-
gerly, etc.'* is the title of a tract print^
in 1575.
lliese be ydle vacaboundes, lyuyng ypoo
other mens labours : these be named honest
barginers, and be in dede craftye couetoose
extorcioners. — T. Lever, Sermtms, 1550, p.
130 (ed. Arber).
Vade, a very common old spoiling of
fade, no doubt from an imagined con-
nexion with Lat. vadere, to go, depart,
vanish, perish (like Fr. passer, Lat,
per-eo). Indeed, gone is often idiomati-
cally used for vanished, perished, with-
ered, e.g, Moore says of ** the Last
Rose of Smnmer " : —
All her loyely companions
Are faded and gone, —
and a faded beauty is said to hare
greatly " gone off,** passSe. Fade, origi-
nally used of a pale, weak ooloiur, ii
from Fr. fade, weak, faint, insipid
(Prov.fada), from h&tfdfnus, foohsh,
tasteless. Compare old Eng. ^^fatyn,
or lesyn colour, Marceo.*' — Prtm^pt.
Farv.
Couleur jMsle, the decaied, itided, or imper-
fect yellow colour of Box-wood, &c.— C^-
frave,
5eauty is but a yain and doubtful good *
A shining ^loss that vadeth auddeiuv ; ' . .
A doubtful good, a gloss, a ^Ias«,Vflower,
Lost, vaded, broken, dead within an hoar.
Shakespeare, The Passionate PUgrim,
Bt. xiii.
When valyant corps shall yeeld the latttr
breath ?
Shall pleasures vade'i must puffing pride
decay ?
Shall flesh consume ? must thought i^aigne to
clay?
r. Proctor, Mirror of Mutabiliiii (Sel.
Poetru, ii. 400) Parker Soc).
A breath-bereaving breath, a tiding shade,
Even in motion, — So, as it appears.
VAIL
( 419 )
rALENTINE
He comes to tell us whereto we were made,
And, like a friend, to rid U8 of our feares.
R, Brathiratte^ Remains after Deathf 1618«
'Baseth
Her trembling trensea nerer-vading Spring.
J, Sylvester^ Du BartaSy 1621, p. 181.
We, that live on the Earth, draw toward oar
decay,
Our children fill our place awhile, and then
they vade away.
Surrey f PoemSy Ecclesiattes,
The sweet flowers of delight vade away in
that season out of our hearts, as the leaves
fall from the trees after harvest. — T. Hoby^
in Southeyy The Doctor ^ ch. clzxxiv.
But that he promis made.
When he did heer remaine,
The world should never vade
By waters force againe.
Ballad, 1570, in Tarltan's Jests, p. 139
(Shaks. Soc.).
I blindfold walk'd, disdaining to behold
That life doth vade, and young men must be
old.
Greene, Works, p. 303 (ed. Dyce).
Like sunny beames.
That in a cloud their light did long time stay,
Their vapour vadedy shewe their golden
gleames.
And through the persant aire shoote forth
their azure streames.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, Ill.iz. 90,
Spenser, however, uses vade as a dis-
tinct word fromfadfi, with the meaning
of to go (as in per-vade, iti-vade) or de-
part.
Her power, disperat, through all the world
did vade;
To shew that all in th' end to nought shall
Jade.
Spenser, The Raines of Rome, xx.
Likewise the Earth is not augmented more.
By all that dying into it doe Jade;
For of the Earth they formed were of yore ;
How ever gay their blossome or their blade
I>oe flourish now, they into dust shall vade,
Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. ii. 40.
Vail, the old spelling of veil (0< Fr.
veile, Lat. velum), apparently from a
supposed connexion with the verb vale
or vail, to let down, Fr. avdler, from
O. Fr. aval, down (ad vallem; compare
'* momit," Fr. monter, amont, up, from
ad niontem). Valance, the Httle curtain
let down at the sides of a bed, is from
avaler. The original meaning of de-
scending into a vale or valley comes out
clearly in the following : —
Till at the last I came into a dale,
Amid two mighty hills on eyther aide;
From whence a sweete streama downe dyd
avaU
And cleare as christal through the tame
did slide.
F, Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowli'
neu (ab. 1568), p. 9 (Shaks. Soc.).
Summe of the Jewes han gon up the
mountaynes, and avaled down to the vfueyea.
— Sir J. Maundevile, Voiage and Travails, p.
f66.
He n'old eaoalen neither hood ne hat,
Ne abiden no man for his curtesie.
Chaucer, MilUres Tale, Prol. 1. 31S4.
At the last, when Phebus in the west,
Gan to avaifle with all hia beames mery.
5. Bawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1555,
p. 6 (Percy Soc.).
[They] from their sweaty Coursers didatMi/«.
Spenser, F, Q^eene, II. ix. 10.
Vails, gratuities given to servants,
originally their perquisites or pecu*
Uum ; *' profits that arise to officers or
servants, besides Salary or Wages'*
(Bailey), probably from old £ng. axailt,
profits, advantages.
It. paracore . . the Goosegiblets, or such
Cooke's vaiUs.---Florio, 1611.
We do not insist upon hi* having a cha-
racter from his last place : there will be good
vails. — Horace Walpoie, Letters (1756), vol.
iii. p. 39.
Then the number of the stocke reserued,
all maner of vailes besydes, bothe the tijie
of the mylke, and the pryces of the yonge
veales and olde fat wares, was disposed to
the reliefe of the poore. — T, Lever, Sermons,
1550. p. 82 (ed. Arber).
1 nave gotten together . . . bv my wages,
my vails at Christmas, and otherwise, to-
gether with my rewards of kind gentlemen^
that have found courteous entertainment here,
. . abraoeofhundred pounds.— 'H.Broome,
A Jovial Crew, v. 1.
Ah ! if the vails be thus sweet and glorioua
before pa^-day comes, what will be the glory
that Cnnst, etc. — Sibbes, Precious Remedies,
1676 (vol. i. p. 77).
Their wages, their veils, ia joy, peace, com-
fort.—W. Works, vol. iii. p. 59.
Yalsnoe, an old word for portman-
teau, an evident corruption of Fr.
valise, which is from It. vaUgia, from
Lat. viduUtia, vidvJAis, a leathern bag.
Before him he had . . • his cardinalls hat,
and a gentleman carrving his valence (other-
wise called his cloak Sag) which waa made of
fine scarlet, altogether embrodered very richly
with gold, having in it a cloake. — Cavendish,
Life ^ IVolsey, Wordsworth, Eccles. Biog. vol.
i. p; ^1.
Valbntike, a temporary lover spor-
tivdly bound to KQctner for a year, old
VAUF
( 420 )
VABNISH
Fr. valamltif^ is said to have no etymo-
logical connexion with St. Valentine of
the Calendar, on the day of whose mar-
tyrdom, February 14th (probably from
the fact of birds pairing at 'that time),
the amatory missives called " valen-
tines " are now sent. It comes from
galantine, a Norman word for a lover
(W. R. S. Ralston), Fr. galant, which
is from galer^ to ex^'oy one*s self, to give
one*s self to pleasure, and connected
with It., Sp., Fr. gaXa^ A. Sax. gal^
0. H. Gkr. geil, wanton, proud.
Rabelais speaks of ^'Viardiere le
noble Valentin,^* i.e. a gallant (liv. iii.
oh. 8), on which M. Barr6 notes, "En
Lorraine . . les jeunes fiUes au 1^ Mai
Bechoisissaienttm Valentin ^ c*est-a-dire
tm galant.'*
Ye knowe w«l, how on Saint Valentines day.
By my statute, and through my governance,
Ye do chese your makes, and Sifter flie away
With hem, as I pricke you with pleasaunoe.
Chaucer f Assembli/ of FowteSy I. 390.
Dame Elizabeth Brews, writing to
John Paston in 1476-7, who was wooing
her daughter, says : —
And, cousin, upon Friday is Saint Valen'
tine*s Day, and every bird chusetfa him a make
[mate] ; and if it like you to come on Thun«-
day at night . . . I trust to God that ye shall
io speak to mine husband; and I shall pray
that we shall bring the matter to a conclusion.
'-'Paston Letters, voL ii. p. 104 (ed. Knight).
About the same time the young lady
addresses him as " Right reverend and
worshipful and my right well-beloved
VdUntine."—lUd.
Haile Bishop Valent'mey whose day this is,
All the Aire is thy Diocis,
And all the chirping Choristers,
And other birds are thy Parishioners,
Thou marryest every yeare
The lirique Lftrke, and the grave whispering
Dove.
Donne, Epithalamion, or Marriage Song
on the Ladtf Elitaheth, married on
St. Vaientine*s Day^ st. 1 •
As Diamonds 'mongst Jewels bright.
As Cinthia *mong8t the lesser Lights ^
. 8o 'mongst the Northern Beauties shine.
So far excels my Valentine,
J. Howell, FamiUar Letters, bk. i. v.
«l (16«9).
Vamp, to mend or furbish up, origi-
nally to furnish boots with new upper
leathers, is corrupted from the older
word vampy, which was perhaps con-
founded with adjectivalforms like haimy,
hoAiry, rusty, $andy, stony, &e., and
supposed accordingly to imply a nb-
stantive vamp, Vuitfpy or rojNjHnf
(BaOey) is old Eng. ** Vornipey ci% ho6«.
Auantpied" (Palsgrave), " Faimip?
of a hose, vatUpie" (Id,), the "fore-
foot," Fr. avant'pied, or upper pari of a
shoe or stocking.
Vampe of an hoose. Pedana. — Promfi,
Parvulorum.
They make vampies for high 8hoo«>s fer
honest country plowmen. — Taylor the Weier-
Poet, Works, 1630 [Nare«].
Ine sumer $« habbeiS leaue uorto gon tai.
sitten baruot; and hosen wilSutea uauwifo.—
Ancren Riwley p. 420.
[In summer ye have leave for to walk ani
sit barefoot, and (to have} hoae witLoot
vamps.'i
Van-ooubieb, ) from Fr. otua/-
Van-guard, ) courier (O. Eng.
va/unt-eourier), avant-garde.
Quid sendeth out his sooutes too Tbfatcn
to descry the enimie, and in steede of nutit
Curriers, with instruments of muncke, pity-
ing, sing^g, and dauncing geues the first
charge. — Gossan, Schoole of Abuse, 1579, p.
SO (ed. Arber).
Vane, a weathercock, so spelt as if
connected with Fr. van, Lat. vannus,
from its catching the wind (Richaid-
son), or perhaps, on account of its pro-
verbial fickleness, from an association
with Lat vanus, is an incorrect fonn
oifane, A. Sax., Icel., and Swed. faiA,
a streamer or banner, O. H. Ger. foM,
Goth, fana, a cloth, akin to pane, ptih
nan, and Lat. pannus (Diefenbach,
Ooth. Spra-che, ii. 862). Compare Dni
va>an, a banner. For the change off
to V, compare Yade and Vekb£b ; old
Eng. vaite, vayn, vaire, &o., for faO,
fain, fair; vixen for fixen, a female /«.
Similarly Wycliffe uses vome indis-
criminately for to foam and to toduI
(Lat. vomere). — Forshall and Madden,
Olossary, s.v.
O storm V peple, unsad and ever ontrewe.
And un^iscrete, and changing^ as a fane,
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, L 887S.
If speaking, why, a vane blown with all
winds;
If silent, why, a block moved with none.
Shakespeare, Much Ado, iii. 1, 67.
Varkish, a Leicestershire word mean-
ing to be fat and well-hkin^^. A far^
mer*s wife said that a ** gal '* she had
taken in cjuite thin was become **fat
an' varnished *' (Evans, Glossa/ry,
VAUDEVILLE
( «1 )
VEIL
E.D.S.). It is a corrupt form of bar-
nish or h(vmes8 of the same meaning.
See Burnish. This usage reminds one
of Chaucer's line : —
VVel hath this miller vemhhed his hed.
Cant. TaUi, 1. 4147—
meaning he had drunk deep potations
of strong ale.
Vauoetillb, so spelt as if com-
pounded with ville, a town, was origi-
nally "a country ballade or song; a
Koundelay, or Yirelay, so tearmed of
Vaudevire^ a Norman Town, wherein
Olivier Bassel, the first inventor of
them, lived." — Cotgrave.
The theatrical compositions called ** Vaude-
villes " take their name from the old songs
called '* V^aux-de-Vire," and these in turn
are named from the pretty valleys of the river
Vire. . . . Certainly the vaudevilles of the
present day have much more to do with the
lite of the city than with the quieter exis-
tence of the people who dwell by the rivtf
Vire. — Satardau Rtview.
See The Vaux-de-Vire of Maitire
Jecm h Hotuo^ Advocatej of Vire, Edited
and translated by James Patrick Muir-
head, M.A. London: Murray. 1876.
Virelay, Fr. virelai (froni tnVer), a cir-
cling song, rondeau, or roimdel, was
once spelt verJuy, and thus explained: —
Then is there an old kinde of Rithme called
VerUiifes. deriued (as I haue redde) of this
worde Verd, whiche betokeneth Greene, and
Laiftf which betokeneth a Song, as if you
would saj greene Songes.-^Gaseoigne, SteeU
Glasy 1576, p. 39 (ed. Arber).
Yautrat, a species of dog trained to
hunt tlie boar in France in a particular
manner, and explained to mean ** the
tumbler " in a volume entitled The
Present Stat^ of France, translated by
K. W., 1687 (see Satvrday Review, vol.
46, p. 465), the word evidently being
considered a derivative of vautrer,
O. Fr. veautrer, to tumble, wallow, or roll
over (Cotgrave), (or volirer zzJj&t. volu-
ta/re. The word is really Fr. vcmlire,
** a mungrel between a hound and a
maistiffe ... fit for the chase or hunt-
ing of wild Bears and Boars " (whence
vauUrer, to hunt with a vaultre). —
Cotgrave. It is It. veliro, Prov. veltre,
from Lat. vertrague, a word of Celtic
origin, perhaps from ver, intensi-
tive, and traig, a foot (Diefenbach).
From the French word came fewterer,
an old £ng. name for a hound-keeper.
Topsell, speaking of the iferiaguit
says: —
This sort of Dogges, which compasseth all
by craftes, fraudes, subtilties and deceiptes,
we English men call TumbUrt, because in
hunting they tume and tumble, winding their
bodyes about in circle-wise. — Hittory of
Foure-fooUd Beasts, p. 168 (1608).
There is little doubt that he regarded
vertagtia as akin to vertigo^ a turning
roimd, verto, to turn, and so correctly
represented by iumhler in English.
• Vbdettb, a military outpost, we have
borrowed from the French, where the
word means **a Sentry or court of
guard, placed without a fort or camp ;
and more generally, any high place
from which one may see afar off." — Cot-
grave. The Frendb in turn is but the
Italian vedetta, *' a sentinels standing-
place; also a watch-towre, also a
beacon *' (Florio), so spelt as if derived
from vedere, to see, view, or survey, as
if a watch set to spy or reconnoitre the
enemy. Vedetta, however, is only
another form of veletta of the same
meaning, which is a diminutive of
veglia (veggia), a watch, a sentinel, from
Lat. vigilia (Diez, Scheler). For the
change from 2 to(2, cf. Fr. anUdon,froia
Lat. amylum; Portg. 6«ca(2a, from Lat*
Bcala: also da/atia, dacrima^ old Lat.
forms of lautia, lacrima.
Veil, vb., a mis-spelling of to vale^ to
lower or let down, old £ng. avode, Fr.
avaler. See Vail and the quotations
there given.
This makes the Hollander to dash his
(flours, and veil his Bonnet so low unto her.
— Howell, Familiar Letters, book iv. 47.
Cardinal Pole, in 1556, ordered veiling of
bonnets and bending knees in Hereford
Cathedral, when the words were sung, Et
Incamatiu ex Spiritu, and Et Homo foetus est.
~M. £. C. Walcott, Traditions and Customs
of Cathedrals, p, 117.
But all so soone as heau*n his browes doth
bend,
8he veils her banners, and pulls in her
beames,
The emptie bwke the rag^g billows send,
Vp to the Olympique waues.
G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth,
1610, St. 36.
In the following passage from Bishop
Haoket's Sermona, which reads so curi-
ously like a contradiction to St. Paul's
injunction about pubUo worship, to vetZ
the head is to vaiit lower, or bow it : —
VELDEFABE ( ^2 )
now us
What a dissolute carriage it is to see a man
step into a Church and neither veil his head,
nor hend his knee, nor lift up his hands or
eyes to heaven? Who dwela there I pray
you that you are so familiar in the houne ?
Could you be more saucy in a Tavern or in a
Theater. — Century of Sermons^ 1675, p. 301.
They observed alf the gentlemen as well as
labourers to vail bonnet and retire. — Life of
Bp. Frampt&n (ed. T. S. Evans), p. 116.
Then mayst thou think that Mara himself
came down.
To vail thy plumes and heave thee from thy
pomp.
Green, Orlando PuriotOt p. ICW (ed. Dyce).
TTho, whenas vailed was her lofty crest.
Her golden locks, that were in trammells gay
Upbounden, did them selves adowne display
And raught unto her heeles.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, III. ix. 90.
We shepheards are like them thatvndersaile
Doe speake high words, when all the coast is
cleare,
Yet to a passenger will bonnet vaile.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 16t9, p. 224.
Vbldefabb, *' a bird bigger than a
thrnBh of the same colour," is Min-
sheu^s spelling of fiddfare (q.v.), ap-
Sarently firom the resemblance of the
panish word qorgdl, which he is de-
fining, to c&rqa, a faune, a calfe of a
hinde, and a desire to assimilate it to
the corresponding English **yeal"
(veaXd), a calf.
Veneeb, to superimpose a thin layer of
ornamental wood on a more common
sort, so spelt as if to denote the veined
or streaky appearance of the inlaid
wood (Lat. vena, a vein), is a corrupt
formof^^neer, Dan. ^nere, Qr&t.fwrmeren^
to veneer, originally to furnish (give
an additional ornament), :&om French
fowmvr, to furnish. See Pkbfobm.
The Italians call it pieire commute, a sort of
inlaying with stones, analogous to thefineer-
ing of cabinets in wood,-^mollett, France
and lUily, Utter XXVllL
This [Ash] wood and Walnut-tree . . .
makes the \iee\. fanneer, ^Modern Hwhand*
man, VII. ii. 43(1730).
Yenttb, a legal term for the neigh-
bourhood in which a wrong has been
oonunitted, and in which it should be
tried, so spelt as if to denote the place
when the jury are sununoned to come,
from Fr. venue, a coming or arrival,
like venue, in fencing, a coming on or
attack (also spelt venew and venny), is
said to be from Norm. Fr. veiin^ vtrnei^
neighbourhood. Low Ijat. vuneAw,
vmnetwm, vicinity (Wedgnvood).
The court will direct a change of themv
or vime (that is, the vicinia or neighbourhood
in which the injury is declared to be done).
— BlacksUme [Hichardaon].
Ybbdiorbase, an old spelling of ter*
digris, French vert-de-gris (as if '* green-
of-grey "), old Fr. vert de grice, which
have been regarded as oorraptLons of
verderia, Lat. viride OBris^ green of cop-
per.
Vert-de-gris, Verdigrease, — Cotgrave.
In old French the word appears u
verte-grez ; the original of which Littie
thinks may have been vert aigrei, green
produced by acid (Vaigre),
Bole armoniak, venfeg-rpff . boraa.
Chaucer, C. TaUty 16258.
Oompare Ambebobease.
Yebmin, Fr. venmne. In Latin f?ef-
mina is applied to writhings or throes
of pain, but the word seems subse-
quently to have been confounded with
vermis, a worm. Cf. vemvino, (1) to
writhe in pain, (2) to be troabled with
worms.
Vessel, a term in use at Winchester
College for a wrapper of paper, especi-
ally the half-quarter of a sheet of fools-
cap, is said to be a corruption of Lat.
fasciculus through It. vas»iola (H. C.
Adams, Wylcehamica, p. 438).
Vessel was used for theme- papers formerlyst
Bury School. — Vocubuiarif oj JE. Anglia(%m
D. Soc. Reprint B. 20). '
Vessel-cups, a Cleveland cormptian
of wassail-cups (Atkinson). In the
Holdemess dialect (E. Yorkshire), a
Ohristmas carol-singer is called a vested
eup (or hezzU-cup) woman. Formerly
these singers used to carry about in a
box "Advent Images" of the Virgin
and Child (see Chambers, Book o/
Bays, vol. ii. p. 725). Vessel-cupping at
Christmas is still kept up in the Isle of
Axholme (Sir C. H. J. Anderson, Lin^
coin Pocket Guide). On the other hand,
in Joseph of Arimaihie, ** wasscheles wi^
haly water " (1. 288) are vessels for hojy
water; wessclle, Ghev, Assignc, 1. 156.
Vicious, an incorrect form, as if de-
rived from Fr. viaeux (like vice from
Fr. viee), for vitious from Lat. vifiosus;
just as vitiate, formerly spelt viciaie
(Cotgrave, b.v. Vicior), is from Li^
VILE
( 423 )
riaiOONOMT
viticvre, cmd vUioaiiy, Lat. viHosiUiM, A
similar mis-spelling sometimes found is
negoc{<ite for negotiate, as if from Fr.
negoder, instead of Lat. negotiare,
|>e venym & J>e vyUnye & ]fe vjfciot fylj«,
^t by-sulp<*3 manneS saule in vnsounde hert.
Alliterative Poems, p. 53, 1. 575.
Thou maist, dogged opioion,
Of thwarting cynicks. Today vitious,
List to their precepts; next oay vertuous.
Marston, Scourge of Villanie, iv.
(vol. iii. p. t66).
Vile, in the Fertyy Folio M8., is a
corruption of 0. Eng. fele, numerous,
A. Sax. /eZa (cf. Ger. viel).
Sir Lybius rode many a mile
Sawe aduentures many & vile
in England & in Wales.
vol. ii. p. 463, 1. 1318.
Vipeb's dance, the ordinary name
for St, Vitus dance in Butland.
Viper, a popular name in some
places for the fish trachinus drcM), is an
alteration of its more common name
wiver, weever, weaver, or quaviver. Bee
Weaver.
ViLLANY, form.erly used in the specific
sense of foul or infamous language, was
perhaps popularly associated with vile,
as in the passage, *^ The vile person will
speak villany" (A. F. Is. xzxii. 6),
where the Genevan version, preserving
a parallelism, has ^*The niggard wiU
speake of niggardnesse. ' ' Abp. Trench,
Select Olossary, quotes from Barrow on
E vH- Speaking:—
In our modern language it is termed villanVf
as being proper for rustic boors [Lat. villant],
Scheler remarks that in French vil,
vile, has helped to fix the modem ac-
ceptation of vilain. Compare vHetUf
base, vilcnie, vileness {Cotgr&ye),vilener,
to disgrace or revile, with vileiS^ vile-
ness, old Eng. viUtee (Elyot), baseness.
Efterward com); )ye zenne of yelpynge ^t
is wel grat, and wel uoul, wel uals, and wel
viUyn [Afterward cometb the sin of boast-
ing that is very ^reat, and very foul, very
false, and yery wicked]. — Ayenbite of Jnwyt,
p. 59.
Aroy! hit is your vylatfnye, 5e vylen your
seluen.
Alliterative Poems, p. 61, 1. 863.
To make our tongue so clerely pury fyed,
That the vyle termes should nothing arage,
As like a pye to chatter in a cage,
But for to speke wyth rethoryke formally
In the food order. w;^outeu vylany,
o. Hawes, rattune of Pleasure, 1555,
p. 46 (Percy See.).
He never yet no vitanie ne sayde
In alle his lif, unto no manere wight
He was a veray parfit gentil knight.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, ProL I. 70.
ViNETARD is perhaps a corruption of
the old Eng. form vyner or vinere (Lat.
vinearivm), which with the common
excrescence of d would become vyner-d,
just as old Eng. lanere became lama/rd.
See further under Steeltabd. Com-
pare old Eng. verger, a garden ( Chaucer) ,
Fr. vergier, from Lat. viridcurivm, (>r
more probably vineyard is a fusion of
vyner with A. Sax. vnn-geard, winMurd^
a ** wine-yard" (Goth, weina-gard).
Compare ; —
Manna ussatida weinagard* — S, Luke xz.
9, Goth. Version, 3^.
Sum man plantode him wingeard, — Id. A,
Sax. Vers. 995.
Sum man plantide a vuner. — Id. Wycliffe,
1389.
A certayne man planted a vyneyarde.^^Jd,
TyndaU, 15^6.
Thei settiden me a kepere in vyners; Y
kepte not my vyner. — Wycliffe, Song of Sob-
mon, i. 5.
VisNOMT, } are old corruptions of
VisiooNOMT, ) physiognomy ( Greek
physiognomonia, the knowledge of a
man's v>atwe {physis) by means of his
face or expression), from a supposed
connexioi^ with visage, Fr. vist the face
or coxintonance, Lat. visus, the appear-
ance.
It is recorded in The Perfect
Diwmal^ Nov. 28-80, 1646, that certain
evil-disposed persons broke into West-
minster Abbey and mutilated "the
effigies of old learned Camdexv ., . •
broke off his nose, and otherwise de-r
faced his visiognoniy"
Spit iq his visnomy.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Womark Pleased f iv. !•
The goodly ymage of your vtm^^,
(Clearer then cri^all, would therein appere.
Spenser, Sonnets, 45.
Each of the Gods, by his like visnomie
Eathe to be knowen ; but Jove above them all,
By his great lookns and power Imperiall.
Spenser, Muiopotmos ((jrlobeed.), p. 535.
Spenser also has the form physnomie : —
Yet certes by her face and physnonue,
W hether she man or woman inly were.
That could not any creature well descry.
Faeris Qusenst VIT. Tii. 5.
VOL'AU-VENT ( 424 )
WAITS
The gradual oontraotion of this word
from an original phy^iognonicnyt
through physiognomy, physvunnie, down
to phiz, is a curious instance of a com-
mon process. Compare symhology (Do
Quincey) for avnibofology, and see Ido-
LATBT. Old French corruptions are
phlymouse and phloniie (Cotgrave).
The old Eng. vise, face, perhaps
favoured the contraction to ph4z.
That luel \fenne in f^emmy3 gente,
Vcred vp her vyM with y3en graye.
Ailiterative Poems, p. 8, 1. 254.
[Railed up her face with gny eyes.]
VoL-AU-vENT. Tliis term for a Hght
sweet dish, which we have borrowed
from the French (where it seems to
mean something like a *' windy flight "),
was probably originally vole et vaine, an
old expression for anything empty,
light, or worthless (in this case unsuD-
stantial). Scheler quotes the word
vanvole, a futile, empty thing, from the
Bomant du Benard (compare our kick-
shaws) ; Prov. [Fr. vole = light puff
paste ; and veule = hollow, loose, light.
See Fool.
W.
Waoooneb, a nautical term for a
routier or book of sea-charts, pointing
out the coasts, rocks, A;o. (Falconer,
Marine Dictionary, s.v. ). An early folio
volume of charts *by a Baron von Wa-
genaer originated the name. A TTo-
aenaer became a familiar generic name
for any volume of a similar description,
just as a Donet (Donatus' grammar)
was a common word formerly for any
crammar, something like our Lindley
Murray, or as we might call a lexicon
a LidMe-and'Scoii, or a concordance a
Oradcn, So Avinei, from Avienus, and
Esopet, from ^sop, are mediaeval names
for a book of fables, and Fr. calepin, a
note-book or commonplace book, was
originally a word-book or lexicon com-
posed by Ambrose Cal^n towards the
end of tlie 15th century. So Dal-
rymple*8 Charts are called The English
Waggoner.
The Captain .... called for the tivi^oii#r,
to enquire whither any rock had been ob-
serred by otfaen that had formerly uied thoie
■eaa.— L1/0 of Bp, Frampton (ed. bj
Evans), p. 3i).
The full title of the original vi
is —
VVagenaer, Lucas, Speculum nai
super navigatione maris occidentalia <
turn, continens omneM oran maritimaji, i
llistpanie, &c. in diverrtis mnppis ma
comprehenaum. Leyden, 15B8, fol.
Waist-coat, Mr. Wedgwood c
as a corru])tion from Fr. ve^e {Ph
Trans. 1855, p. 69), but tliis seems
than doubtful.
Wainscoat, an old mis-spelli
wainscot (e. g. Pepys' Diary, v
pp. 9, 61, ed. M. Bright), But. «
sclhot, "wain-shutter," ^^ainscof
ginaUy perhaps " wall-shatter ;
Fris. wage, A. Sax. waJi, a wall.
Waits, the nightly xnusiciai
Christmas time so called, have
rally been regarded as those wlio
wake, watch, or keep vigil (O. E
waite) during the night ; •* t
waker, vigiV^ (Prompt. Parv.), bei
old word for a watchman, and Ne
actually translating veyies by ex
(Wright, Voc<aMlanes, 106). Ho\^
waits seems from the first to si
musicians generally.
Waytes on the walle gan blowe,
Knyg^htis assembled oq a row.
torrent of Portugal [in Wrig
It is used similarly in Kyng
saundcr, IL 4312, 7769, and is no c
tlie same word as fpait, a liau
Span, and Fortg. gaita, a flageol
bagpipe, which are from Arabic gen
a flute (Diez).
They are generally met by women .
who welcome theiu with dancing anil sin
and are called timber-waits, perhaps a co
tion of ftin^rfZ-irriitji, players on timbrel
pipe and tabourj, utiitti being an old woi
those who nlay on musical instrumentH j
streets. — lorn Thnmf/s Travels, p. 96.
See Brand, Pop, Antiquities, v<
p. 195, ed. Bohn. He quotes *' u
Jul waits " from Christmas, a poen
480), and Sir Thos. Overbury speal
•* the wakeful ketches on Christ
Eve," but this is nothing to tho
pose.
Mr. Chappell with less probab
regards the icaight or liautboy as ]
ing been so called from being ph
by tlie castle iraighi or wat<;hma
Aistory of Music, vol. i. p. 260.
WALL^ETED ( 426 )
WANHOBN
Here waita are watchmen, spies in
ambush : —
He sett his wallet bi jje stret,
If )Ai moght wit fiaa kinges mett
Cunor Mundi {Speciment of Earltt
Eng. ii. 74).
Wake, the track of smooth water left
behind her by a ship mider sail, is a
naturalized form of Fr. ouaiohe (same
scuso), sometimes spelt ou<hge^ which is
the same word as Sp. a^otge^ a current,
from Lat. aqua^um,
Wall-eted, said of a horse when the
iris of tlie eye is white, as with a cata-
ract {** All white like a plaistered wall"
— Grose!), corresponds to Icel. vagi-
eygr of the same meaning (sometimes
corrupted into vaid-eyg^r)^ from vagi d
auga, lit. " a beam in the eye," a dis-
ease, from va{fl, a beam. Cf. Swed.
vagel, a perch.
A horse with a waU-eyty glauciolus.
Baretf Alvearie^ 1580.
In old English writers wJmU, tohatUef
or whal eye denotes the disease of the
eyes called glaucoma, and Spenser
speaks of a bearded goat with
WhaUy eies, the sigue of gelosy.
F. Q. 1. iv. «4.
Compare —
Oeii de rAevre, w/ui// eue,
Cotgrave*
The form tcoldeneyed occurs in K,
Alysaunder, 1. 5274.
The vilest stroke,
That ever wall-eiied wrath or staring rage
Presented to the tears of soft remorse.
Shakespearty King John, act iv.
sc. 3, 1. 50.
Walnut, \ has no right to be
Wall- NUT, / ranked among wall
fruit, as its name might suggest. It
was spelt formerly waUhnut (Gerarde,
1595, p. 1252), A. Sax. trea2^-^u/, and
= Ger. WaUche Nuss, ** foreign nut,"
Dorset wehh nut. So Fr. gauge, from
O. H. Ger. walah ; Icel. val-hnoi, Irish
galUchno. In old English it was some-
times with the same connotation called
Frencissen hnutu, French nut {Leech"
dovm, Wortcunning, &c., Cockayne, vol.
iii. Glossary). The German have also
wdllnu88y as if from wall, a rampart.
Some difficulty there is in cracking the
name thereof: why Wall-nuU, having no affi-
nity with a Wall, wliose subrttantial Trees need
to borrow nothing thence for their support.
Nor are they so called because walUd with
Shells, which is common to all otlier Nuts.
The truth is Gual or Wall in the old Dutch
■ignifieth strange or exotick (whence Welsh
that is Foreigners) ; these Nutn being no
Natives of England or £urope, and probably
first fetch 'd from Persia, because called A'mx
Persiaiie in the French tongue. — Fuller,
Worthies of Englund, vol. ii. p. 352 (ed.
Nichols).
Compare Ger. Walsche Bohne, =
Eng. French beans, t.e. foreign beans ;
WdUcher hahn, a turkey (cf. Fr. poule
d'lnde, Dindon).
Ve goed for ge-roasted W^eUh'hens,
Breitmann Ballatls, p. 108 (ed. 1871).
Fagioli, feasols, welch beanes, kidney beans,
French peason. — Fbrio,
Similarly in Icelandic Valir (fo-
reigners) are the French, Val-lcmd,
France, vaUari, one from foreign lands,
a pilgrim, whence no doubt the sur-
name Waller (cf. Ger. wallfahrten).
Wall-wobt, an old popular name
for the dwarf-elder (Ehulusj, as if called
from its growing on walls, is old Eng.
weaJwyrt (Cockayne, Leechdoma, Wort-
cunning, &c., vol. iii Glossary), properly
the "foreign plant'* (A. Sax. wealh
wyrt, like walnut, from wealh-hnut), it
being popularly supposed to have been
introduced by the Danes, whence its
other name bane-wort. We also find
the forms wal-wyrt (Wright, Voedbu-
larieg, p. 80, 10th cent.) and waUe-tourfB
{Id^. 265, 15th cent.). Gerarde spells
it Wcde woort and Wall woort {Herbal,
p. 1287). It seems also to have been re-
garded as a compoimd of A. Sax. wal,
slaughter, and as having got its name
from growing at Slaughterford, Wilts,
where many of the Danes were de-
stroyed (see Prior, s.v.).
The rootes of Wall woort boyled in wine
and drunken, are good against the dropsie.
-—Gerarde, Herbal, p. If38.
The road hereabouts too being overgrown
with Daneweed, they fansy it sprung from the
blood of the Danes slain in battle ; and that
if upon a certain day in the year you cut it,
it bleeds.— D. Defoe, Tour thro* Great Bri-
tain, ii. 416.
Wandeboo, the name of a baboon
found in Ceylon, Ger. wandeni, as if
called from its erratic habit, are natu-
ralized forms of Cingalese elvand/u. —
Mahn*s Webster,
Wanhobn, the name of a plant of
WANTON
( 426 ) WATEE^GBABa
the genns Kmmpfma^ is a oorraption
of die Siamese wcmhom, — Mahn*8
Webster,
Wanton, sometimes understood as
if it meant wanting (a mate), appetena,
licentious, is the old Eng. waniotcn, or
wan-iotcen^ deficient in breeding, badly
brought up, A. Sax. wan (implying de-
ficiency) -{-taicen {tcgen, p. parte, ofte&n^
to lead or draw), educated. The word
is thus equivalent to un-towune, undis-
ciplined, and opposed to wel Howene
{Ancren Biwle), well-bred. See Wedg-
wood, s.v.
Welsh gwantanj fickle, wanton, appa-
rently from gwwntUy to separate (as if
•* apt to run off"), is perhaps a borrowed
word.
Mar. You are a wanton,
Rob. One I do confess.
I want-ed til] you came; out now I haye you,
111 grow to your embraces.
B. Jonsofif The Sad Shepherdf i. 2.
Yonge winUmSf whose parentes haue left
them fayre houses, goods and landes, whiche
be yisciously, idle, vnleamedlj, yea or rather
beastly brought vp. — W. BuUeyn, Booke of
SimpUty p. xxTii. verso.
Wanty, an old word for the girth or
belly-band of a horse, still used in prov.
English (e,g. Parish, Sussex Olossary)^
which Malin thought to be connected
witli Dut. wandty want, tackling, rope-
work, rigging, is a corruption of wanib'
tie, a band or tie (A. Sax. tige) for the
wamh or beUy (A. S&x,wamh, old Eng.
icomb, the beUy).
A pannell and tmntt/, pack saddle and ped,
A line to fetch litter, and halters for head.
Tusser^ Hiuhandry Fumiturtj p. 11
[Richardson].
War-days, a Cleveland word for
week-days as opposed to Sundays, or-
dinary or working-days, is identical
with Dan. Jwerdag, a week day, lit.
"every day," from hvety every, Suio-
Goth. htoardag. Wart-day (in Pea-
cock's Glossary of Manl^^y, &c., Lin-
colnshire) is a furtlior corruption.
Wabden, as the name of a pear, is
from the French ga^de, ** Poire de garde,
a Ward4m, or Winter Pear; a pear
which may be kepi [garder] very long."
— Cotgrave. This disposes of the theory
that this variety was raiHcd first by tlie
Cistercian monks of Wardon in Bed-
fordshire [The Her^ordshire Pomona,
Pt. L).
Wab-hen is given in Bosworth, Anglo-
Saxon Dictiontiryj as a name for the
hen pheasant, under the word tcor-hama,
i.e, moor-hen (from waur, weed ?), U
which word it is a corruption.
Fursianus, Wor-haiia. — Height, Voeakmk-
riei, 11th cent.
Wablogk, a wizard, presents a curi-
ous instance of reiterated corruptioiL
The English word, as well as the Sootdi
warlo, a wicked person, is the modem
form of old Eng. warlofce, A. Sax.t^(lfl^
loga, a '* compact-Uar,** one who hai
belied or broken his (baptismal) cove-
nant (tooer), an apostate ; in the Be<h
xculf (8th centurj') we have a similir
formation, irc6ic-haan, faith-breaken
(1. 2847, ed. Arnold). Waer-loga, how-
ever, is an Anglicized form of fcelandie
varfS'lokhur^ Uterally ** icard-songs"
** guardian-songs " (as if from varfki, to
ward), cliarms, incantations, witdi-
craft ; but tliis also, as Cleasby points
out, is a corruption of urfSar-tokhir
(or -hhvr), i. e, ** weird-songs," speDs,
charms, from ur^rzzA, Sax. tryrd,
" weird."
\je warlaghe saide on-loft with rois ;—
'* a ha Judas ! quat has \fOu done."
Legends of the Holy Hoody p. Itl,
1. 467.
Bi-leueb oure weorre . trarlawet wode.
OUi Kng, Miscellany y p. 91, 1.57.
In the following Jonah's whale ii
called a warlock : —
For nade \)e hys^ heuen kyng, fnirj bis hoods
my$t
Warded |>is wroch man in warloufes guttej.
Alliterative Poems, p. 96, L tbA.
[For bad not the hi^h king of beaTCi,
throufifh his mighty hand, guarded ths
wretched man in the monster*8 i^uts.]
Ye surely hae some WiirUtck-hTetf
Owre human beart«.
Burns, Poems, p. 34 (Globe ed.).
Waby- ANGLE, an old name for a
•* sort of Magi)y, a Bird " (Bailey), is i
corruption of warianglc, tlie shrike or
butcher-bird, Ger. wOrg-engel, destroy-
ing angel. For instances of birds being
called angels, see AschamqeIi 0tij>ra.
Water- CBOFT, a Leicestcrsliire word
for a water-bottlo (Evans), a corruptioD
of water-caraffc. See Croft.
Water-grass, a provincial corrup-
tion of water-cress (Wright). Water-
grass-hiU in Co. Cork is in the nadT«
WAVEB
( 427 )
WAY^BBBAD
r Irish Cnocan-na-hiolrad^^f the hill of
B the tocUeroreMes (Joyce, Irish Names of
- Flaces, Ist S. p. 85).
* WoMer crashes is the Cumberland
^ form of the word (Dickinson), voatet'
creases that of the South London folk.
Waver, a provincial word for a pond
(Suffolk), old Eng. wayowre, stond-
inge water, Piscina (Fronvpt. Pofrv.)^
are naturalized forms of Lat. vivarium^
a pond for keeping fishes ahve. Hence
also Fr. vivier, O. H. Ger. vfiwa/ri,
M. H. Gor. wiwer, Mod. Ger. weiher.
Wave wine, a name for the bind-
weed or convolvulus, otherwise wither^
Kj/ne, in Wilfcs. and Gloucestershire
(Old Country a/nd Farrmng Words, p.
163).
Way, in the nautical phrase ** to get
. under way" is most probably a distinct
word from way (iztna), A. Sax. weg,
Icel. vegr.
llie waif of a Ship U the course or progress
which she makes on the water under sail.
Thus when she begins her motion, she is said
to be under wau ; and when that motion in-
creanes she is said to have fresh way through
the water. — FcUconerj Marine Diet,
The original meaning of the word
would seem to be ** motion," and so it
may be a derivative of A. Sax. wegan,
to move (cf. Ger. wageUy Goth, wcujjan,
Icel. vega, and perhaps Lat. vagari);
but perhaps A. Sax. tceg itself originally
meant motion onward, a passage, a
journey, and then the road traversed,
a ** way.'* From the cognate O. H. Ger.
wagon, to move, altered into wogon
(whence Ger. wogen, to float), comes
Fr. voguer, to set sail, vogue, a clear
X)assage, as of a ship in a broad sea
(Cotgrave). Conseciuently the phrase
" to be in vogue," i.e. to pass current,
Fr. eire en vogue, avoir la vogue, O. H.
Ger. in wago wesan, exactly corre-
sponds to being " under way " (inter
viandvmi).
Weigh, which is sometimes substituted
incorrectly in this phrase (from a con-
fusion with " weighing anchor "), was
occasionally written way. It is radi-
cally the same word.
I will not have it to be preiudice to anye
body, but 1 offer it unto you to consider and
ioay it — Latimer, Sermon%^ p. 86.
Sailes boised there, stroke here, and Anchors
laid,
In Thames. w<^^ were at Tygris & Euphrates
tUIUfS.
Doime, Poems, 1635, p. S04.
Oiisa, the cry of Mariners hoisting sailes,
waying of ancker, &c. — FUnio.
Way-bit, an old corruption of wee-
hit ; see the citations.
''An Yorkshire H'av-6if."— That is, an
Over-plus not accounted in the reckoning,
which sometimes proveth as much as all the
rest. Ask a Country-man here on the hii^h-
way, how far it is to such a Town^ and they
commonly return, '' So many miles and a
Way-bit;" which H'^crv-^ttis enough to make
the wearied Travailer surfet of the length
thereof .... But hitherto we have run along
with common report and false spelling ( the
way not to win the race), and now return
to the starting place again. It is not Way-
hit, though generally so pronounced, but Wee-
bit, a pure Yorkshirisme, which is a small
bit in the Northern J^Anguage. — T. Fuller,
Worthies of England, ii. 495.
In some Places they fmilesl contain forty
Furlongs whereas ours nave but eight, un-
less it be in Wales, where thev are allowed
better Measure, or in the North Parts, where
there is a wea-bit to every mile. — Howelly
Fain. Letters, bk. iv. 28.
Way-bit, a little piece, a little way, a Mile
and a Way bit, Yorksh. — Rau, North Country
Words,
11 ny a quVne huou^e (Much like our
Northern l^eebit) You nave but a little (saies
the clown, when you have a great) way
thither. — Cotgrave, s.v, Huquee,
Compare wee, a Httle bit, as in the
Scottish song, '* We had better bide a
tccfi," short for weeny, A. Sax. hwwne
(Ger. wenig).
The kyng than vynkit a litill we, *
And slepit nocht full ynkurly.
Barbour, The Bruce, bk. vii. 1. 183.
Wat-bread, the popular name of the
plantain, formerly spelt wa/y-hrede, wey-
bred (Gerarde, p. 840), is in old Engh^
wceg-hr^^, weg-lrcede, t. e. " way-
spread," so called from its frequenting
waysides, from hr&dan, to spread.
Compare its foreign names, Dan. vej-
hred, Ger. wegebreit, weglreidt, ** way-
spread," Dut. weegbree (Sewel), Prov.
Ger. wegwort.
Gif mannes heafod see o^^e sar sy ge-
nimme wegbritdan w^rtwalen F If a manV head
ache or be sore let him take the roots of uxiy-
bread'\, — Leechdoms, Wortcnnning, and Star-
crafty ed. Cockayne, vol. i. p. 81.
\[ ay-bread, Plaintain, ab AS. Waeg-braede,
BO called because growing everywhere in
WAT-GOOSE ( 421
StreeU and Wam.— IUii, North Cninrry
Wordt.
Way-ooose, the name of ths annual
dinner given to joamejmen printers
•t tlie beginning of winter. " The
Master Printergivesthom ft Way-gooie;
that IB, he makes them a good feast,
Ac." — Moion, Mecliataek Exerciace,
1683. The word is a corrnption of
viayz-gooee, i.e, a Btubble-goose, which
used to be the head dish at these en-
tertainments {N. §■ Q. 6tb S. Ti. 200).
Bailey gives tvayz-goote, a stubble-
gooae, and wayz, a hundlB of straw.
Old Eng. vjiue, a wisp (Baret).
Wat-WjUBd, generall; nnderstood to
mean wilfol, aa if " turned averyone to
his own fvay " {It. liii. 6), ie for onnay-
ward, old Eng. atceiw^-de, tamed
away (0. Eng. awey, A. Sax. duieg),
perverted, pervarBe, obatinate. Irks
"froward," Prov. Eng. qffuh, ahy, nn-
floeial (Whitby), Fr. reviehe. It. rivtsoio
{reverme), It. ri'hwo, fltubbom (re-
iroTgvt). See Toady.
The first part of the word, away,
meey, awfg (A. 8flx. on-Kcg, Dat. toesr),
was perhaps confused witu Frov. Oer.
awech, iibig, aMq, old Oer. awikke, Icel.
i^-tigr, turned the wrong way, whence
old Eng. amke, perverse, wroug, and
mckward, old Sax. avuh, perverse,
evil. See Oftmett, Philolog. Etiayi, p.
66.
It ii a botlea bale ■ bi sod ]*t me fourmed,
t[a] willne aftra a wif - bat a a aainBardt
eucre. William efPairrnt, 1. 3985.
lint thou bR del}ia<;red fro an ju*\ uiit,
* and fro a man tltat ipckith leiiiaird thingia,
Wbiehe forsaken a nstful utit, and goea bi
derk treiti .... wboM uviu ben uwviHrd,
and her gUTinina ben ofjuel fame. — Wucliji'i,
Prov. ii. IJ, 14.
He that )(oitIi aimpli, acbal be saaf; he
that goitb bi veiaani atiti, scbiil falle doun
oaja.— Wiieliff4, Prm. ixviii. 16.
Waxy, a vulgar word for angry, used
so for back as the time of Chas. I. (see
the quotation from The IlamillonPaperB
relating to the yean 1638-1650, Camden
Soc.), IS perhaps from the Scottish icer,
for I'M!, and ao^Fr. ueare, from Lat.
vexare. So lotw, togrow, was anciently
sometimes written tcexe. In Lowland
Scottish 10 was often used for v.
The denill fj^ndii a man «ril and torment
Aafti Baving, l(c. p. S, 1. 73 (E.E.T.S.).
Scot. " to be iit a vex " or
tate of vexation, ootresponc
tbe salera, from whicb being di
Itndt'i lo Eiirl of LnnerUk, Ju
HamilBn Pajttn, p. 2*£>.
Da\-ies, Svf^, Efig. Glo^
plies the following Lustances
She's in a terrible icaz, but al
riicht by (h# time he coiut-a bai
holidays. — H. Kiiigtleii, Rarfmhe
It wuuld cheer him iip more ihi
if 1 could maiie him a little utuit
Dicktiu, Bleak Hviue, ch. xxiv.~
WtABY, a Scotch word in B
Weary fe' (he wafu' woiH
is a comiption of the old I
n-trg, a cnrse or malediction |
Old and Mid. Eng. p. 74), 1
spelt wnrie (Harelok) and iccr
A. Sax. tccryian, to ciirao, als
to harm, akin to icorry.
I may uwru the wye, thalt this wei
Mor
[I may curse the n
trthut
Ge ne schulen uor none IHtif^
ne awerien, — Ancren Bitvit, p. 70,
[Ve must not for anjlbiiig cursi
Crist unrie him with hia moui
Waried wrthe he of uorfi and
Ilavelttk the Dan.
Wkasel, an old name for -
or windpipe, and somotimet
uvula or epiglottis, is a corr
A. Sax. tecBuond or tratend. Frit
perhaps akin to A. Sax. htc
wheeze, lool. hvtBsa. Coiiiii
loaieel, the gullet (Wedgwoi
perhaps tlie first part of Gr
p/uigot, tlie gullet or ceaophr
oc«on, the weason or tliroat-p:
grave).
Plorio, Nfin World of Word
defines Epiglotic to lie " the
We(uelt of the throat."
Oallilli, . . . thtiMK<i/or little
the entnuiceof the tbrtMt, the thrt
ilindieu, Spaniih Dicl. 16'2.i.
Ifye set'li to feed on Amman '> frui
The masiives of our Innd shall Wur:
And pull tbp B-eaeU from vour ctpc il
Ftele, Dai;d and Belhiabe,
(ed. Dyce).
In the head, aa there be seTeral
there be divem grievanoea . . , ti
WEATHER
( 429 )
WED.LOOK
Others which pertain to . . . mouth, palate,
ton^e^ irejte/, chops, face, &c. — fiurfu/i, Anu'
tomu of MelancholUf 1. i. 1. 3.
So I was askeil, what he was that made
tbiti restitution. But sboulde I haae named
hym ? nay thej shoulde aa aoone haue thys
ttesaunt of mine. — Ixitimer, SermonSf p. Ill
verrto.
Forbid the banns or I will cut your wiizeL
The City March (Old Pluyt, toI. ix.).
In-step» that insolent innulter,
The cruel Quincy, leaping like a Vulture
At Adams throut, his hollow trea«and swel-
ling.
Sjtlvester, Ihi BartaM, p. 209 (1621).
Cut his wexund with thy knife.
Shakespeare, Tempest, iii. 2.
C^impanilla, a little bell. Also the v:eesiU
or little tong:u<! of the throat. — Mindteu^
Spanish Diet. 1623.
See Whistle, which is perhaps the
eaiue word; and compare weaael-fish
(Motella vulgaris), which seems to be a
Gomiption of its otlier name whisile-fiah
or whistler.
Weather, To (a storm, &c.), is said
to be a corruption of the A. Sax. tm'S-
rian, to resist, to oppose successfully
(Haldeman, Affixes, p. 96), £rom A. Sax.
tOT«er=:Scot. wither- {shins), 0. H. Ger.
widar, Ger. loicder, Goth. ioj|?ra, Icel.
vifSr, against. I doubt it. But com-
pare Lonsdale whitherin\ strong and
lusty {Glossary, R. B. Peaoocke).
W^EATHEB-HEAD, a dolt or simpleton
(Sir W. Scott), as if chanffoable and un-
certain as the weather (ventosus), is a
corrupt ortliography of wetlier-head,
having tlie head of a wether, A. Sax.
teener, Goth, ivifhrus (Ger. widder).
Compare Lat. vcrvex, and vervecinum
caput, a mutton-head.
Sir, is this usajfe for vour Son? — for that
old weather-headed {<)o\, I know how to laugh
at him; but you. Sir. — Congreve, Love J or
, Love, ii. 7 [Davies].
The following seems to connect the
word with old Eng. u^de, madness
(supposed to be produced by a worm in
the brain).
The ramme or wedder is the lodysman of
other shepe, and he is the male or man of the
oye, and is stronger than the other shepe, &
he is also calle<l a wedder because of a worme
that h<> has in his he<le & whan that begin-
neth for to stirre, than wyll he tucke and
fight. — L. Andrewe, Noble LuJ'e, Pt. 1. sig. b.
i(back).
Or probably the writer was thinking
<^ the Lat. vervex, which was supposed
to be derived from vermis (and perhaps
vexare, as if " worm- vexed "I). Com-
pare:—
Li multuns an verm ad.
Qui lea corns li manjue, quant del burter se
argue;
Pur 90 nument divin vervecem en Latin.
P. de Thaun, Livre de* Creatures, 1. 563.
[The sheep has a worm.
Which gnawB his horns when ne wants to
butt;
Wherefore divines name it vervex in Latin.]
Weaver, > the name of a fish, Tra-
Weever, S chinus vipera, is a corrup-
tion of wiver, viver, or quaviver, Frendi
vive and guivre, from Lat. vivus, living
(so called from the length of time it
will continue to Hve when drawn out
of the water), or perhaps of viper, which
is another name for the same.
The Weever, which altho' his prickles ve-
nom be. Dratfton, Poiyolbion,
Vive, the Quaviver or Sea-Dragon.— Cot-
grave.
Dragon marin, the Ftwr or Qumnver, a
monstrous and venemous fish. — Id,
There is a little fish in the form of a scor-
pion, and of the size of the fish quaquiuer, —
oaiUif, Eratmius CoUoq, p. 593.
Compare the heraldic wivem, from
¥r,vivri, 0. Fr. wivre, also givre, guivre,
from Lat. vipera {i,e. vivipara).
Weaves, a term applied to watch-
makers, ivory-turners, and other han-
dicraftsmen in the Registers of the
French Protestant Church, Thread-
needle Street, London, vol. 3, 1698-
1711 (see G. Smiles, T?ie Huguenots, p.
468), is a phonetic corruption of Fr.
ouvrier, 0. Fr. uverier. Sigart quotes
the forms ej waif, f waif, I work {GloS'
saire de Wdllon de Mons, s.v. Ouvrer).
WxD-LOCK, popularly understood to
have a reference to the indissoluble
nature of the marriage bond, ''the loyall
hnkesof wedlocke '* (Spenser, -P. Q. L vi.
22), whereby tlie contracting parties, as
it were, are fettered together for life, is
really the modem form of A. Sax. wed-
Idc, from wed, a pledge or engagement,
and lac, an offering or gift, a marriage
gift, cf. brydldc.
The termination in knotoledge, old
Eng. cnowla4^h, cnoto-lech, zz cnato-Uui, is
said to be the same. In the well-
known signboard of The Man Loaded
4.
' •
.4
I
il
WEEDS
( 430 )
WELL AD AT
I
I
with Mischief, or in other words carry-
ing his wife on his back, ascribed to
Hogarth, the chain of Matrimony
round his nook Ls fastened witli a pad-
lock, labeUed " Wed-lock " (see nistory
of Sign Boards f Hotten, p. 456).
In prison slang a fetter fixed to one
leg is called a wife (Slang Dictionary).
In Irish a couple-beggar used to be
called coT-a'CcorriicJit ** foot- in -fetter '*
(O'Reilly). Compare Bands. In old
registers Lat. soluius^ loose, unshackled,
is often used for a bachelor or unmar-
ried person.
Wedlock is a padlock. — Roy, Proverbial Ob-
servations, p. 43 (ed. 1743).
An UBAgPf
Swilk (lar 1 undertake,
MakoH thejm brekt* thare wedlahe,
Ttnoneley Master ieSf Juditium,
Wastoures and wrecches * out of wedbike, I
trowo,
Concejued ben in juel tymc ' as caym waa
on £ue.
Vision of Piers the PUmman, B. iz. 12().
Wbkds, useless vegetation the spon-
taneous growth of the ground, has been
frequently confounded with weeds,
clothing, garments (now only used of
a widow's mourning garments), as if
the word denoted the vesture wliich
the earth puts on when ''in verdure
clad.** So Bichardson, and Abp. Trench,
who says " Weeds were whatever covered
the earth or the person " {Eng, PaM
and Present, Lect. IV.). Compare the
following : —
Methocht freahe May befoir my bed upstude.
In iceiii dejNiynt of mony diverse hew.
Dunbiir, Thistle and Rose, sub init.
The words, however, are perfectly
distinct, weed, a garment, being from
A. Sax. weed, vesture, Prov. Ger.
Eewate, old Ger. giutiafi, and weed,
erbage, from A. Sax. wedd, a plant, a
weed.
Gy( tecjren wetid . . • God scry t. — A. Sax.
Version, Matth. vi. SO.
[If God clothe the weed of the field.]
Vnder vre wede vre kynde nom,
And al BO\hit»t mon bi-com.
GrossetesU, Castel of Loue, 1330,
1.658.
[Under our garb He took our nature and be-
came very man.]
Tell me, Ned Lacy, didst tliou mark the maid.
How lovely in her Country-ire«i« she look 'd ?
il. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar
Bungay, 1594 (p. 153).
I prave her twopence, reasmimed m;
garb, and lef^ my weeds in her custo
Bnwke, FiHil of (iuaiUQ, i. 191 [Davi
Weed-wind, a corruption oj
wind, A. Sax. wi^windo, from tn'^
and windan, to wind, the conv(
(Prior).
Weed'wimi that ia witbywind. — I
Index.
Welcomb has been genera
gardod as a compound of tcell (i
wel, Goth, wailfi, Ger. fcohl) an
(A. Sax. cuma, a coiner, cunt
come), as if, like It. he^i-ven
meant " come well," or under
circmnstances (hien arrive), sim
welfare, welhorn (A. Sax. icel
A. Sax. wel-dmd (good deed, I
Goth, waila-deds). It is really a e
corrupted form of A. Sax. tciicun
cuma, a pleasant or wislied-for
wil-cumian,io receive gladly, to i
where fn7, pleasing^, is of the same
as A. Sax. wlll^, wish, desire, wi
Ian, to wisli {Goth.wifjan, Ger. k
Like formations are A. Sax. i<
an acceptable guest, icil-boda (f
grains), wil-dag, a wished-for do
gesiii, apleasant companion (Ctti
p. 11).
And gyf ge iSxt kn d6p ^let gt
gebr^^ra wiflcumiap, hwa>t d6 ire a
A. Sax. Vers. (99d), 5. Matt, v. 47.
[And if ye only do this, that ye grt
brethren, what do ye more ?]
Welladay, probably a modcr
ruption of the old EngUsh exclat
welaicay ! weihiwey or walatca I
the analogy of lack a day! Sj
furtlier corrupted the word into
away, as if absence of weal. Th
origin is A. Sax. wd Id wd, wo(
wool
])0 hauelock micte sei '* unVauvt.**
Havelttk the Dane, 1. .'y70, ed. SI
Harrow now out, and uell away ! he c:
Sj)enser, Faerie (^(iien^, II. vi,
\m cried, ** alias and teuylowau,
For dole what sal we do [>i8 daj
Legends of the Holy Hood, p.
1.307.
In folks-etymology the word wj
ciently regarded as being wcU-t
absoDce of weal. Compare Gab
onderstood as Care-away.
WELL INK
( 431 ) WELSH BABBIT
For wot no wight what werre is * )«r as pees
regneh,
r* e what [is J witerliche wele * til toeU-a-way
bym tec he.
\V, Langlandy Vision of Piers Plowman,
C. xxi. 239.
A! weel awaq ! weel aivaif! fids hert, wh^*
wjlt thou not brest,
Syn thi maystyr so cowardly thou hast for-
sake?
Coventrjf MifsterieSj p. t98 (Shaks. Soc.).
But weilawey ! )?at he ne wist * what wo y
drye.
William ofPaleme,\. 935.
They cryed so pitously, Alas and wtleaway
for the deth of ner dere 8U8ter coppen.-^
Caxtotiy Retmard the For, p. 9 (ed. Aroer).
VVel-awatf the while I wa» so fonde.
To leave the good, that I had in hande.
In hope of better that was uncouth !
Spenser^ Shepheards Cal, Sept,
Well ink, a Gomberland name for
the plant Veroni^xL (Beccahunga; vide
Diclanson, Glossary, 8.v.), of whioh
word it may be a corruption (wer*nik\
wer'ink, wet ink ?),
Welsh babbit, a name for a dish of
toasted cheese, Fr. Wouelche Bahette or
Lapin Oallois (Kettner, Book of Table,
p. 486). It has been frequently al-
leged that rabbit here is a corruption
of rare-hit (e.g. by Archbishop Trench),
bat no evidence has ever been produced
of the latter word having been so used.
Quite recently, indeed, some superfine
restaurants have displayed their learn-
ing by admitting " Welsh Ba^e-hita "
into their menus; but in the bills of
fare of mere eating-houses it is still
vulgar rabbit. The fact is, the phrase
is one of a numerous class of slang ex-
pressions— the mock-heroic of the eat-
ing-house— in which some common
dish or product for which any place or
people has a special reputation is called
oy the name of some more dainty
article of food which it is supposed
humorously to supersede or equal.
Thus a sheep's head stewed with onions,
a dish much affected by the German
sugar-bakers in the East-end of Lon-
don, is called '* a German duck ; ** a
Leicestershire Plover is a bag-pudding
(Kay) ; a species of dried fish is '* a
Bombay duck" in Western India; a
crust of bread rubbed with garhc is in
French slang " a capon ; *' in Cam-
bridgeshire cow-heel is "a cobbler's
lobster" (Wright); red herrings are
variously known as " Norfolk capons,'*
" Dimbar wethers," or ** Gourock
hams." '^ Sheep's head " is an old
name for a Virginian fish from which
something like mutton broth could be
made (Bailey). '* Mummers* feed is a
herring which we call a pheasant,^' says
a strolling actor in Mayhew's London
Lahov/r and London Poor, vol. iii. p. 151.
In French it is popularly called poulet
de carime. A cheap dish composed of
liver, potatoes, &c., is termed " a poor
man's goose." Similarly a dish of
roasted cheese was regarded as the
Welshman's rabbit. So shrimps are
^ Gravesend sweetmeats," and potatoes
** Irish apricots " or " Munster plums '*
(Tylor, MacniiUan*8 Magazine, April,
1874). In Scottish, " a Norloch trout "
was an old cant phrase for a leg of
mutton (Jamieson).
Cape Cod Turkeifszzz codfish ; Taunton Tur-
keys and l^igby chickens ^hernngsz Albantf
Bm/:^ sturgeon. — Burtlett, Diet, of Ameri-
eanisms, 4th ed.
The goes of stout, the Choueh and Crow^
the welsh rabbit, the Red Cross Knight,
.... the 801^ and the cup, in a word,
passed round merrily. — Thackeray, The New-
comes, ch. i.
The following I take from Davies,
8upp. Eng. Glossary : —
Go to the tavern, and call for your bottle,
and your pipe, and your Welsh-rabbit. —
Graves, Sjiiritual Quixote, bk. vii. ch. 9.
A desu'e for welsh-rabbits and rood old
gleesinging led us to the Cave of Harmony.
— Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. i.
Compare the following : —
The Weavers* Beef of Calchester. — These are
Sprats, caueht hereabouts, and brought hither
in incredible abundance, whereon the poor
Weavers (numerous in this City) make much
of their repast, cutting Hands, Humps, Sur-
loyns. Chines, and all Joynts of Beef out of
thiem, as lasting in season well ni^h a quarter
of a year. — T. Fuller, Worthies of England, i.
540.
A Yarmouth Capon. — That is, a Red-her-
ring. No news for creatures to be thus dis-
guised under other names; . . . But, to
countenance this expression, I understand
that the Italian Friers (when disposed to eat
flesh on Fridays) calls a Capon piscem e corte,
a fish out of the Coop. — Fuller, Worthies of
England, ii. 127.
*° Bristol Milk.'* — Though as many ele-
phants are fed as Cows grased within the
Walla of this Citv, yet great plenty of this
metaphorical Milk, whereby Xeres or Sherry
J
WENOH
( *32 )
WHAT
I
' i
1
I
I
J
i
Sack is intended. — T. Fuller, Worthies of
Engltindf ii. ^b.
See the somewhat similar phrases
imder Levant, and add to the instances
there given : —
It was their sole refuge ; they might seek
their fortune in another place and come home
by SpilUbitrif [i.e. be upset]. — Hachet, Life of
WiUianu, i.*208.
Wexgh, now a depreciatory term for
a young woman, is a shortened form
of old Eng. toenchel, which was pro-
bably mistaken for a diminutival form
in -el (from a false analogy to diminu-
tives like cockerel^ kernel, eatchelj pom-
fnel, Ubelf dfxidely bottle, circle, &c.), and
implying therefore a primitive wench ;
pretty much as if we evolved a word
wot out of xoaitle (A. Sax. watel, wcUul),
Similarly thrush has been formed from
old Eng. thrushill, fhrosle or throstle ;
date from dcUel or datlc ; almond from
aiMmdeli Fr. ange from angel. Old
Eng. wenchel, used for a young person
of either sex, A. Sax. wencle, a maid,
seems to denote etymologically one
that is weak, being ;ikin to A. Sax.
wencel, a weakling, tcincel, offspring,
Prov. Eng. winkle, and wankle, &eble,
weakly, pHant, Scot, wankill, unstable.
" Quelen >a wancUn,'' — Layanion, iii.
280 [Died the weaklings, i.e. chil-
dren] ; A. Sax. toancol, wavering, A.
Sax. wincian, to bend, waver, wincan,
icican, to yield, to totter, Lat. vadllare,
Sansk. vank, to bend, to go crooked.
Orminn calls Isaac a wenchel, and an
old Eng. poem makes tlie Virgin say
" Ich am Godes wencJte,^^
He biseinte Sodomc & Gomorre, were, &
wif, & wefichel. — Aticren Riwle, p. 531 (var.
lee.).
[ He sank Sodom and Gomorrah, man, wo-
man, and child.]
[>e Begge herde fyat soun to pegor \At 5ede,
& \)e wenchet hym wy th fjat by )^ way folsed.
Alliterative Poems, p. 65, 1. 974.
[The man heard that sound that went to Zoar
and the women with him that followed by
the way.]
For that other iH a powre woman,
She shal be cleped liis wenche and his lemman.
Chaucer, The Manciples Tale.
I am a gentil woman, and no wenche.
Id. Marchuntes Tale, 1. 10076.
▼pon
550.
He painted abto a mintttrel wench placing
on a Paaltxy, ^-Holland, Pliny, yol. li. p.
A tcench went and told them. — .4. Y.
xvii. 17.
Wetward, a mis-spelling, am
haps misunderstanding, of 0.
wierde, wyrde, " Mroird," in th<
editions of Shakespeare : —
The weqwnrd sisters, hand in haa
Portters of the sea and land.
Macbeth, act i. '
Warburton and Tieck actuall
the word hero for traytvanl, '
But Holinshed, whom Shake
here is following, calls the witcL
weird sisters, and Gawin Douglas
gives the same title to the Pai
Fates : —
The weird Sisteris defend is that suld I
Third Booke of Eneados, p. 80, !
Cloto . . . anglice, one of the th«
Systers. — Ortus Voctibiiiorum, 1514.
It is the same word as 0.
ioierde, fate, destiny, A. Sax. wyn
ttHSr. See Warlock.
Fortune, ezecutrice of vierdei
Chaucer, Tro. and Crts. b. iii.
Whale, to beat soundly, is a '
pronunciation frequently heard ii
places of " wale,'* or ** toeal,'* oi
to raise stripes or wlieaJs (A. Sax,
Goth, icahis) on the skin with a
Wale, to beat with a stick. — Ha
Glossary, Eng. Dialect Soc.
It. Lerze, the blacke or blew v
markes of a blow or stripe. — Florio.
Compare whaUing^ boards tu
keep the bank of a drain from J
in (Lincolnsliire), with tcal4i in
wale, &c., Goth, waius, a stafi^
voir.
An attempt has been actually
to bring this word into connexioi
the monster of the deep. Wh
says an old encyclopaadia quoted
approval by Jamieson {Scotch
S.V.), is " a lashing with a rope'
from the name of a rope called a i
line, used in fishing for wJtales,^*
What in sometvhai, O. Eng.
what (Sir Thos. More) is for
A. Sax. wiht, or tcuht, a thin^, a
Gothic wailU, the same word i
enters into aught, A. Sax. awhit^ '
whit,*' and naught, A Sax. nu
"no-whit."
Thus two things which are sonv
different, are soine whit (or pai
WEEAT^EAB
( 438 ) WEINYABD
different. Wycliffe (1389) nses what
for whit in the following passage : —
The looues of two hundrid pens suffjsen
not to hem, that ech man take a litle what. —
John vi. 7.
See Eastwood and Wright, Bible
W(yrd Booh, s.v. WUt. ">att illko
whatt,^' the same thing, occnrs in Or-
minn (ab. 1200), vol. ii. p. 298.
5e xal fjnde hym a strawnge watt! [= toight^.
The Coventry Mysteries (Shaks. Soc.),
'p. 294.
So in the phrase " 1*11 tell you %chat
now of the devil" (Massinger, Virgin
Martyr, iii. 8), tc7*a< = a whit^ some-
thing {aliguid). But see Morris, Hig-
iorical Eng, Grammar, p. 122.
They prayd him sit, and g^ve him for to feed,
Such homel V what as serves the simple clowne.
That doth despise the dainties of the towne.
Spenser, F. Queene, VI. ix. 7.
Wheat-eaA, the name of a bird, has
been considered a corruption of wMi-
tail (Wedgwood). It is really a per-
verted form of the older word wheat-
ears for whitC'Cars (from A. Sax. hvit
and ears, the tail or rump), which was
mistaken for a plural. Exactly similar
is its other Eng. name the white-rump,
Fr. ckI hlanc, the hirdcsAieii&whittaiile
(Cotgrave ; see also s.vr. Blanculet and
Vit rSe).
Wheat-ears is a Bird peculiar to thi»
€V>antj [Sussex], hardly found out of it. It
is HO called because fattest when Wheai is
ripe, whereon it feeds ; being no bigger than
M LArk, which it eoualleth in the fineness of
the flesh, far cxceeueth in the fatness thereof.
— r. FuUer, Worthies of England, ii. 38«.
" A (.'hichester lobster, a Selsey cockle, an
Arundell mullet, a Pulborough eel, an Am-
berly trout, a Rye herring, a Bourn whetit-
ear." — Are the best in their kind, understand
k of those that are taken in this Country.—
Raif, Pnwerhs (p. ^6% ed. 174«).
Fain would I see the Wheatear show
In the dark sward, his rump oj snow,
Of si)OtIess brightnt'ss.
BiJinp Mantj British Months,
Among the other common birds of China,
we must not omit a delicate «])ecie« of orto-
lan, which appears in the neighbourhood of
Canton about the time when the last crop of
rice is cut. As it feeds on the ears of grain,
it is for that reason called the ** rice bird," in
the same way that the term wheat-ear is ap-
plied to a similar description in the south of
England. — Sir J. Davies, The Chitiese, vol. iii.
p. Ill (ed. 1844).
Wheat-ear (Saxicola oenanthe) — Fallow-
chat, White-rump, White'tail, Fallow-smick,
Fallow-finch, Chacker, Chackbird, Clod-
hopper, with some other quainter names still,
which I have noted down, and yet another or
two common to the Wheat-ear and Stone-
chat, such as Stone-chacker. — J, C, Atkinson,
Brit. Birds* Nests and F^ggs, p. 57.
I supposed that I was the first to dis-
cover the above origin, which is not
given in the dictionaries ; but after the
above was written I found the foUowing
cited in Davies, Supp.Eng. Glossary : —
There ia . . . great plenty of the birds so
much admired at Tunbridge under the name
of whetit-ears. By the by, this is a plea.<iant
corruption of white-a — e, the trani«Iation of
their French name eul blanc, taken from their
colour, for thev are actually white towards
the tail. — Smollett, Travels, Letter iii.
WffiLB, in the phrase " to while away
the time,'* i.e. to spend or pass it away
anyhow that it may not prove irksome,
so spelt as if connected with whil-e,
A. Sax. fwHl, time, is a perverted form of
to wile, i.e. to beguile, the time, like the
Latin idioms deeipere diem, fallere
iemptis, "Never wMle away time,**
was one of Wesley's precepts to his
preachers. — Southey, Life of Wesley,
vol. ii. p. 72 (1858).
I am\ued myself with writing to white awav
the hours at the Raven at Shrewsbury. — A.
J. C. Hare, Memorials of a Quiet Life, vol. i.
p. 241.
Nor do I beg this slender inch, fo while
The time away, or safpiy to beguile.
My thoughts with joy, there's nothing worth
a smile.
Quartes, En^lems, bk. iii. 15.
Longfellow UBes the correct form : —
Here in seclusion, as a widow may.
The lovely lady wiled the hours away.
Tales of a Wayside Inn, Works
(Cnandos ed. ), p. 478.
Compare the following : —
The rural scandal, and the rural jest,
Fly harmless to deceive tbe tedious time,
And steal unfdt the sultry hours away.
Thomson, Seasons, Autumn.
Whintard, an old word for a sword
(Wright).
But stay a while, unlease my whinifard fail
Or is inchanted, Tie cut off th' intail.
Cleveland, Poems, 1651.
It is another form of whiniard, a
crooked sword or Scimetar (Bailey),
which is itself from whingnr or whingar,
a short sword, a word used in Suffolk
and in Scotland (e.^.in The Lay of the
Last Minstrel).
¥ P
1i
• < .
WUIP-8T00K ( 434 )
WHISKY
' I
>•
There's nane shall dare, by deed or word,
'Gaiudt her to wap a tongue or finger,
While I can wield ray trusty sword,
Or frae mv side whisk out a whinger,
A. RamMUy The Htghltnid iMSh'ie,
WhingfiT ifi in all probability a cor-
ruption of Hanger (which see) under
the influence of whinge or whang, to
give a sounding blow, to cut in bHccs.
(Moving with him, I gripped hissword arm
under my lei^ oxter, and with ray right hand
caucht his qnhingar, — Ja», MelviiUy Diaryy
1578, p. 70 ( VVodrow Soc.).
This said, his Courage to inflame.
He call'd upon his Mistress' Name,
Hii* Pistol next he cock'd anew,
And out his nut-brown Whinyajd drew.
Butler, Hudibnis, 1. canto iii. 1. 480.
And whingem, now in friend.ship bare,
The social meal to u:irt and share.
Hud found n bloody sheath.
Scott, Lay of the Idist Minstrel,
V. 7.
For the death-wound and death-halloo.
Muster *d his breath, his whinmrd drew.
iMdif of the Lake, i. 8.
Braquemar, a woodknife, hangar, whin-
yard, — Cotgrave.
Whip-stock, the handle of a whip
{Twelfth NigM, ii. 3), is most prqbably
a corruption of the older word wM'p-
etalk, sUilh (stawh) being still used in
provincial Eng. for a whip handle (Suf-
folk), Dan. stitkt a handle or stalk, cf.
Gk. sielfclios, steled, Ger. eiiele, 0. Eng.
stah, a handle.
Bought you a whistle and a whip-stalk too.
Spanish Tragedu ( Dodsley, Old Plays,
ed^. liazlitt).
Phfnbus when
He broke hw whip^toche, and exclaimd
against
The horses of the sun, but whisperd, to
The lowd(>nesse of his fury.
The Two NohU Kinsmen ^1634), i. 2,
1. 86 (ed. Littledale).
Whirlpool, an old name for a whale.
May not this word be due to a confu-
sion between wJiale, A. Sax. hicalt with
the h, as so frequently, slurred in pro-
nunciatioD, and Prov. Eng. t«?aZe, a
whirlpool, N. Eng. tcccl, Scot. weU and
wheel, an eddy or whirlpool, A. Sax.
wel (iElfric; EttmiiUer, p. 78) ? See
Whale for wale,
Mulasle, the sea-monster called a whirle-
poole, — Cotgrave,
Tinet, the Whall tenrmed a Horlepool or
WhirlpiwL—ld,
The Whales and 1VhirlejHH>iet caWed
take up in length as much as foure
aqK'ns of land. — HolUtnd, PUniet y<
1.23.1.
The vii. daye of Octob<>r were U
fishes taken at Graresend, which wei
whirUpooU^, I'hey wer afterward dn
above the bridge. — Stawe, Chnmici
15()6.
)7omebak, ihurle pottr, hound fyi
halybut, to bym J?at hat he het:
AUe J«8e cut in J;e dii$che as yw
lord etethe at nieele.
J. Husseti, Bake of Nurture,
( Babees Book, p. 1.S7 ),
Hecbelua Anglifl(vtdixi) I lore to
alio nomine Hitrlepooie & WirUpooi
— Aldrovandi Operw, p. 677 (in Babe
p. 215).
Gurgens, trtf/. — Wri^hty VoeahuU
80.
A Weel (Lancaah), a Whirlpool,
Wael, vortex aquarum. — Batfy AortA
Words,
•
Whyles owre a linn the bumie i
• • • •*
Whyles in a wiel it dimpl't.
Bums, Poems, p. 47 ((Hobi
Whisky, an Anglicized form
Keltic word uisge, wat^r, in the
and Irish expression uiege
" water of life," eau de vie^ aqui
In Ireland they are more ^ven 1
and strong-waters of all colours : Tl
is C^^iifftai/;^/i, which cannot he made ai
in that Perfection. — Howell, Familiat
bk. ii. M(1(53D).
Cf. Crofton Croker, Ballads
land, pp.. 17, 67.
Mat, The Dutchman for a druuka]
, Maq. The Dane for golden lockes.
Mai. The Irishman for njvjuebath,
Marstim, The Malcontent y act v.
Arc yon there, you vsanebaugh ras
your metheglin juice ? — thindoht/i Ar
1636, Works, n. 27 (ed. Hazlitt).
To make Vsqitebath the host W'av
two quarts of the lx"*t Aqua Viu
ounces uf .ncmped liouorish, and h.-ilf
of sliced Raising ot the Sun. — The
Closet 0}fened, 16.)8, p. 217.
In case of sickness, such bottles oi
fcuH'jA, black-cherry brandy, Cinnamoi
sack, tent, and strong beer, as made
coach crack again. — Vanbnighy Jon
London .
At the burial of the poorest here tli
refreshment given, consisting g«*mM
some uhisqnybeath, or tome foreii^n
butter and chfes«\ with oat bread. ~.^
Statistiail Acct, of Scotland, \\i. i^^^ (in
l*op. Antiq, ii. 2'H6).
WHISTLE
( 435 )
WHITE
An English officer being in comoany with
a certain chieftain, and several otner High-
land gentlemen, near Killichumen, had an
argument with the ^eat man; and both
being well warmed with ta/n/* at last the dis-
pute grew very hot. — Letters from Scotlandy
1754, li. 159.
Captain Hawie asked for usquebagh ** where-
of Irish gentlemen are seldom disfurnished/'
— CareWy Pacata Hibemia, vol. ii. p. 592,
1633.
Scuhac, the popular name for whisky
in Parisian pot-houses, is substantially
the same word, being an abbreviation
of usquehac, the French fozm of usque-
haugJh.
The Keltic msge is seen in Wis-hech^
the Washy I sea, tlshy Uxy Oa>-ford, Exe,
AxBy OusBy Isisy aud many other river
names.
Whistle, in the popular and very
ancient expression, " to wet one's
whistle," I.e. to moisten one*s throat,
to drink, might seem to be a corruption
of tceasan or weasandy the wind-pipe,
commonly spelt in former times weesily
vnzzel (see Weasel), Bav. wadsely wazely
A. Sax. wcBsend (Diefenbach, i. 246).
Had she oones uett hyr whystyll she coath
syng fuUe clere
Hyr pater noster.
Towneletf MysterieSy Pastores
(15th cent.).
Some doubt is thrown on this by the
analogous usage in French of flute and
lariaoty a pipe or flute, for the throat, as
in the old phrase " boire 'k tire larigot."
Whistle, A. Sax. hwistle, is near akin
to weasand and Scot, whckzle, to wheeze
(Bums).
As any Jay she light was and jolif.
So was hire joly tchistle wel y wette.
Chancery Cant, TaUsy 1. 4152.
Tis a match, my masters, let's ev'n say
graee, and turn to the fire, drink the other
cup to wet our whist Uiy and so sing away all
saa thoughts. — i. WaltoUy Compleat Angler^
1653, chap. iii.
But till we meet and weet our whiitUy
Tak this excuse for nae epistle.
Burnsy Poemsy p. 150 (Globe ed.).
He was, indeed, according to the vulgar
{>hrase, whistle-drunk ; for before he had swal-
owed the third bottle, he became entirely
overpowered. — Fieldingy Hist, of a Foundling y
b. xii. ch. 2,
Whistle-fish, an incorrect name
for the weasel'Codi or gad/us mustela
(Latham).
White, in Northern EngUi^ and N.
Ireland to out away a stick, &c., bit by
bit (perhaps understood as laying bare
the white wood), ia the modem form
of old Eng. ihwyte (Palsgrave, 1530),
A. Sax. HoUany to cut. Cf. whiUley
A. Sax. hwyiely a knife ; Scot, wlkeat,
quhytcy to cut wood with a knife.
Her lile ana sprawl'd on the hearth, some
whiting speals.
W, Muttony A Bran New Wark, 1, 383
(E. D. S.), 1784.
A Sheffield thwitel bare he in his hose.
Chaucer, The Reves Tate.
White, as a slang term for blame or
fault (Grose), as in the phrase ** you lay
all the white off yourself," or to wMte
= to blame, is a corrupted form of the
old Eng. and Scotch wite or tvytey A. Sax.
toitany to know (something against one),
to impute, O. H. Ger. wizcm. Cf. tivity
from A. Sax. edwitcmy old Eng. witey
a fine or punishment, A. Sax.t(7t^, Icel.
vtti.
To whitey to blame (North Country). —
BaileUy Dictionary,
Oh*, if I had but Rabby M'Corkindale, for
it's a'^his wyte.'—S, R, WhiUhead, Daft Daviey
p. 991.
To white ; to blame : '' Yon lean all the
white off your sell," i.e. You remove all the
Blame from yourself. — Ray, North Country
Words, ^
^ couherde was in care ' i can him no-)7ing
white,
WiUiam of Palemey 1. 304.
More to toyte is her wrange, ]^n any wylle
gentyl.
Alliterative PoemSy p. 39, 1. 76. ,
For me weere \n sidis bo^ pale & bloo !
To chastise me \>ou doist it, y trowe ;
Y wiifte my silf mvne owne woo !
Hymns to the Virgin and Childy p. 35,
1. 8(E.E.T.S.).
[I impute to myself my own woe.]
Forbi miself I wole aquite,
And bere)? 3e 3oure oghne wite.
Gower, Corj'. Amantis {Specimeiu
of Early Eng. ii. 274).
Therefore he was not to wytey
He sayd he wolde ete but lyte,
Tyll nyeht that he home came.
A Biery Geste of The Frere and the
B(^y I. 60.
It is a comyn prouerbe An Enemyes mouth,
saith seeld wel, what leye ye, and wyte ye
myn £me Reynart. — CaxUniy Reynard the
Foiy p. 7 (ed. Arber).
WHITE
( 436 ) WHITE- WALL
Ffourty pound or fyftj loke of hymtha fech.
So that tou hit hrynfi^, lituU will I rech,
Neuer for to white.
TaU of the Banftiy 1. 50.
Eopr when I thinke on that hrig^ht bower.
White me not though my hart be sore.
Percy Folio iWS. vol. i. p. 327, 1. 215.
Ye hcv nought to lig white on, but your awn
frowardnesa.
W, Hutton, A Bran New Warky
1. 250(E.D.8.).
Spenser has the word : —
Scoffing at him that did her justly trite,
She turnd her bote about, and from them
rowed quite.
Faerie Queene, Bk. II. Canto xii. 16.
Elsewhere he inoorrectly spells it
wight.
Pierce her heart with point of worthy wight
[i.«. deserred blame].
Shepheard^s Calendery Juue^ 1. 100.
I wat the kirk was in the wyte.
In the wytc, in the wyte.
BumSy tVorksy Globe ed. p. 165.
Auld Caleb can tak the wt/te of whatever is
taen on for the house. — Scott, Bride of Lam'
mermoorf oh. viii.
Alake ! that e'er my Muse has reason,
To wyte her countrymen wi' treason !
Burnt, Poems, p. 8 (Globe ed.).
White, vb. (Scotch), to flatter, pro-
bably akin to our " wheedle," Welsh
hud, illusion, charm, hudo, to allure,
beguile, hudol, enticing, alluring. Other
phrases are whUs-folh, wheedlers, white-
wind, flattery, tohiiie, tohiteUp, a flat-
terer, whiting, flattery (Jamieson) ;
Cleveland whitehcft, cajolery; Cum-
berland whitefiah, flattery, where fish
would seem to be pleonastic and akin
to Scot, fceac, Swed. fjdsa, to cajole
(Ferguson) ; Lonsdale widdle, to be-
guile.
White flaw, ) a popular name for
Whit-flaw, J a whitlow or small
abscess near the flngor-nail, North
Eng. whidc-flaw. It seems properly to
denote a, flaw, break, or sore, about the
whit or which, Prov. Eng. for the quick
or living part of the nail.
The nails fain off by whit-flawes.
Merrick, i. 178 (e(L liazlitt).
Nares quotes an instance of " whif^-
fimo '* from Langham's Garden of
Health. Bailey (s.v. ^paronychia) spells
it whitehe.
Some doth say it is a white flawe vnder the
nayle. — Ajuirew Baoi-de, Breviary of HetiUh,
c. 't^b.
Perioniehe, a white flawe.
Whytflowe in ones fyngre, Poil dt diat.^
Palx^rave.
WhytUnoe ( whytflawe^ sore ). PaDameium.—
Prompt, Parv.
The ponder of it [ Flower-de-lia] is maeb
UAed for whit-ftawes, — Holland, Pliny, Xct.
Hist. a. 103(1634).
Gal-nuts . . . cure whitfiaws^ risii^s, k
partings of the flesh and skin about the oaiU
roots. — Id, p. 177.
A fellon take it, or some whit-flaw oome,
For to unslate. or to untile that thumb?
HerricK, HesperidrSj Poems^ p. 68
(ed. Hazlitt).
In Cleveland an agnail is called a
whittle, which is a corruption of wof^ceU,
elsewhere a worttodll. The first part
of the word is identical, no doubt, with
Dut. vraet, a place gaUod by rubbing
(Eng. wart), Bav. fratt (Atkinson).
Compare O. Eng. wertwcUl^ Scot, wart-
weU,
The powder of it [Horehound] drie, is of
exceeding great efficacy to ripen a dry cough,
to cure gangrenes, wkitefiaws, and ir^rttraili
about the root of the nails. — Holland, PlinVf
ii. 75(1631).
A IVartwayle, pterigium. — Leviru, Afannm-
lus, 1570, col. 199, 1. il.
White Tsab, the name by which the
Emperor of Russia is known through-
out Asia, Russian Biely Tear, Mongol
TchagoM Khan, is a Uteral translation
of the present corrupted form of the
Chinese character Hwa/ng, " emperor."
Originally this was composed of the
symbols denoting '^ one*s self *' and
'* ruler," and so was equivalent to
" autocrat." But by the omission of a
stroke the symbol of ** one's self '* waa
changed into the symbol of ** white,"
and hence tlie above title. Vid. Dou-
glas, Language of China, p. 19, 1875;
j^. .y Q, S. VII. p. 25,
Our Sovereign desires that the \Vhite Tttr,
following the example of his forefathers^
should not permit himself to be led away bf
the greatness of the Empire with which God
has entrusted him. — F. Bunuiby, A Rids t»
Khiva, ch. xxvii.
White- WALL, a Northampton name
for the wode-walo or golden oriole, old
Dut. locdowal. See Wittall.
I^e wilde laucroc, ant wolc, & ]pe uutdewaU.
B'uddt'ker, AU.-Rnp. Dichtungen.
p. Ho, 1. 24.
No sound was hoard, except from far awaj
The ringing of the whitw.iU s RbrillT laughter.
Hood, Haunted House [DaYieal.
WHITE'WITOH ( 487 )
WEOBE
Whits-wttgh, one employed to
counteract witchcraft or the hiotck arty
a corruption of the Devonshire whU-
witch, and this, according to Haldeman,
is from the A. Sax. widhf Ger. wideTf
against, contrary to, seen in un^tand,
&c.
Tbejr are too near akin to thoee creatures
wbo commonly pan under the name of
*' white witches," They that do hurt to others
by the devils help are called ** black witches,"
but there are a sort of persons in the world
that will never hurt any ; but only by the
power of the infernal spirits they wul un-be-
witch those that seek unto them for relief. I
know that by Constantius his law, black
witches were to be punished and white ones
indulged . . . Balaam was a black witch,
and Simon Magus a white one.— ^J. Mather^
Remarkable PrtwidenceSy p. 190 (ed. Offer).
The common people call him a wiaard, a
white-witchy aconjuror^ a cunning-man, a ne-
cromancer. — Addison^ The Drummer^ act ii.
He was what the vulgar call a wkite-witeh,
a cunning-man, and such like.— 5co«, Kenil-
worth, i. 170 [Davies].
WniTSUN-TiDB. 1 Theseformshave
Whitsun- Monday. / originated in a
mistaken notion that Whitawida/y was
compounded of WhUsun ( = Ger.7)^w^-
s/(>t^) and day. However, as early as
tlie time of La5amon we find white
8un(n)e tide (1. B1524), and hioite 8un{n)e
daiy as tliree separate words, in Old
Eng, HomilieSy vol. i. p. 209 (ed.
Morris). See Wit- Sunday.
Whole, a mis-spelling of hole, the
older form, A. Sax. hcU^ hoal, Goth.
hail-Sf Gk. halos, Sansk. kalyc^s (fit,
sound, whole), from amistaken analogy
to whoy wM<hj when, white ^ &c. (M.
Miiller).
W seems often to have been prefixed
to words formerly at haphazard, and
thus we meet with such forms as whot
for lioty whode for hood, whoot for hoot,
ivrack for rcicky wrankle for rankle^
whore for hore, Bp. Hacket speaks of
" a base or vyragged piece of cloth "
{SlermonSy 1675, p. 6), (see Wrapt, and
Wretchlessnbss). So lore^ike for
reck (Lyly, 1600) ; toray for ray (Cart-
wright, Workesy 1651, p. 811) ; tvrote
for rote (= routine), (Skinner) ; whoode
for hood (Gerarde, HerhaUy p. 1247
(1597).
The blessed God shall send the timely Rain,
And hoUom Windes.
•Sy/ocster, Du BartiUy p. 375 (16S1).
Tyndale in bia yersion of the Bible
has *'wholy goost" for Holy Ghost.
Whoop, a miB-spelling of the name
of the hciopy or hoopoe, as if it were
oaUed so from its whooping ory, in
Ozell's translation of Babelais.
Fr. ** Hupe, huppe, the whoope or
dunghill cock " (Gotgrave). However
this, as well as Lat. upupa^ Greek
epopBy Pers. j^ipu, Coptic hukuphct^
Arab. I^udhudy^roy, Ger. wui-vrutyUiKy
be intended to imitate the ory of the
bird, which Mr. Yarrell says resembles
the word hoepy Aoop, hoop. The French
word seems mtended to be Buggestive
of the bird's crest, hupe^ just as pub,
one of its Persian names, is also a crest
or comb.
Whorb. The ti; is no organic part
of this word. It has long been re-
garded as a derivative of hire (A. Sax.
hyrian, Dut. ^liwen), asif VenusvenaliSt
on the model of Lat. merctriXy from
mereo ; Greek pdmgy from pcmtrtdy to
6eU ; Sansk. pwnyay a harlot, from root
pan, to buy ; A. Sax. ceafes, cyfest a
whore, akin to oeapian, to buy. How-
ever whore^ A. Sax. hore, has no more
connexion with hire than have harlot^
hyren (Shake.), and hovH (Hind. Jiur),
A. Sax. hoTy hur-cweny a harlot, old
Fris. har, 0, H. Ger. huor, fornication,
huora, a harlot, Icel. h&ra, 0, Dnt.
hoercy Ger. hv/rey Goth, hore (Diefen-
bach, ii. 598), are all doubtless near
akin (though the vowel is different) to
A. Sax. Jierh, horuy filth, horig, filthy,
old Eng. hore, Aor3, 0. Fns. hore,
O. H. Ger. Jvoro, filth (Stratmann).
Hore, womaS, Meretrix. — Prompt, Parvu-
iorum.
Horel, or huUowre, Fornicator, . . . leno,
mechus. — Id,
So old Eng. hor, corruption, sin,
lewdness, horowe, foul, unclean ; Prov.
Eng. horry, Devon. (Wright) ; howerly,
dirty, foul, indecent,'LincolQ.(Peacock).
EttmuUer (p. 449) connects A. Sax.
here, whore, with a root form hofran, to
pour out' to urine (cf. Ger. ha^m, urine),
just as Greek moicMa, an adulterer, is
akin to Greek micho, Lat. mi(n)go, to
urine, A. Sax. trnge, meox, "mixen,"
Goth, mmhstus, dxmg (Grimm ; Curtius,
Griech, Etym, i. 168), Old Eng. nwx, a
scoundrel {Wm, of PiUeme, 1. 125).
WHO BE
( 438 )
WHOBE
Compare Lat. nuUella (vase de cham-
bre), used for a harlot.
Tamar would not yield to Judah without a
hire. The hire makes the whore,
'* Stat meretrix certo quovis mercahilis aere,
Et miseras jusso cor pore quaerit opes ; — "
** Compared with harlots, the worst heast is
good;
No heast8, but they, will sell their flesh and
blood."
Thomas Adams, SermanSy The Fatal
Banqiut, vol. i. p. 223.
The following are mstances of the
word in its literal meaning : —
The^ gathered dirt & mire flfull ffast, j
Which beffore was out cast,
• • • •
They take in all thpir httre
That was cast out beffore !
Percy Folio MS, vol. ii. p. 473, 1. 1586.
Somtime envious foike with tonges horowe
Depraven hem.
Chaucer, Complaint of Mars and Vemu,
1.207.
Of vche clene comly kyude enclose seuen
makes.
Of vche horwed, in ark halde hot a payre.
Alliterative Poems, p. 46, 1. 3.15.
We habbeiS don of uh \je ealde man . )« us
hftre»;ede iiUe. and don on |?e newo |j»i clenseiS
alle. — Old Ejig. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 2.)1.
[We have put off the old man that defiled
us all, and have put on the new tbat cleanseth
aU.]
The following show the transition to
the sense of sin, micleanne8B,la8civious-
ness : —
Turtle ne wile habbe no make bute on .
and after \aA non . and forjn it bitocneiS \>e.
clenesse . ]>e is bideled of \>e ht}re: \>At is
clepe<l hordom . \ffit is aire horene hore . and
ech man \»t is ful \>eroSe wapman otSer wim-
man is hore* — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p.
49 (ed. Morris).
[The turtle will have no mate but one, and
after that none ; and therefore it betokenetli
purity tliat is distinguishinl from the unclean-
ne&s that is called whoredom, which is the
impurity of all impurities, and every one that
is defiled therewith, man or woman, is a
whore.]
luelmennish and forhored mannish acse^
»fter fortocne of heuene . and hie ne shulen
hauen bute eoriliche. — Old En:;. Homilies,
2iid Ser. p. 81 (ed. Morris).
[An evil and adulterous generation ask
after a sign from lieaveii, and th(>y »hall have
onlv an eartiilv onc.l
• •J
Har stides for to ful fille, \At wer i-fidle for
prude an hore :
God makid adam to is wille . to fille har
stides )>at were ilor.
Early Eng. Poems (Philolog. Soc),
p. 13, 1. 18.
A seint Edmundes day \)e king: )« gode
child was ibore.
So clene he cam fram his moder; wi^out
enie hore.
Id. p. 71, 1. 8.
Of one who lived in harlotry it is
eaid,
Seint Marie E<;ipciake in e^ipt was ibore
All hire Song lif heo ladde iii sinne &c in hare,
Cott. MS. in Hampson, Med, Aevi
Kalendnrium, ii. 257.
I5e me[i]8tres of ^ise hnre-meny . . .
• • * »
iSe bidde ic hangen %at he ben ;
* • # *
He slug Zabri for godes luuen,
Hise hore hi netSe and him nbuuen.
Genesis and Eiodiis, 1. 4074-82.
Vorte makion ^ deofles hore of hire i*
reoutSe ouer reoufSe. — Ancren Riwle^ p. 29*).
[For to make the devil's whore of her is pity
upon pity.]
Ich am a ful stod mere, a stinckinde kort.
--Id. p. :n6.
[1 am a foul stud mare, a Htinking where.]
Detere were a riche mon
Forte spouse a god womon,
J>ah hue r= shej be suni<lcl pore,
l^en to brynge in to his hous
A proud queue & daungorous
)>at is sumdel hore.
B'iiddeker, Alt. Eng. Dickt. p. 299.
Alle harlottes and horres
And bawdes that procures,
To brvng thaym to lures
VVelcom to my See.
Towneleu Musteries, Juditium,
1 schal schrwc to thee the dampnacioun of
the greet hwre. — Wyclijfe, R^v. xvii. 1 {Baj^
ster's Heiapla).
There are many instances of words
signilicant of lasmdousness, impurity,
or wickedness, being derived from
others moaning dirt, filtli, mud, or
dung, e.g. Sp. cofonrra, a whore, from
cotono, a sink of filtli (Stevens).
One of your lascivious ing(>nderer8 ... the
very sinke of sensuality and poole of putii-
faction. — Man in the Moone, 1669.
Drah, a harlot, a filthy woman, Gael.
and Ir. drah, no«ir akin to Gael, and Ir.
fh-nhh, refuse, "drafl," Icel. draiAHi, to
dii-ty (cf lutcii meretrix. — Plautus).
)
WIGK
( 439 )
WIOK
Ladies of the mud, . . .
Nymphs, Nereids, or what vulgar tongues
call drabs.
Who vend at Billingsgate their sprats and
crabs. Peter rindar.
Madame de rebut [lady of refuse or oflFal], a
rascally drab, a whore. — Cotgrave,
Trolly Bret, trtilen, akin to Ir. truail-
Urn, I defile, tmnilled, cormpted ; Sp.
iroydj a bawd, from L. Lat. troja, a
sow (Fr. truie), Sard, fnj/w, dirty (Diez),
compare Gk. xof/>oc ; It. zaccara, a com-
inon filthy whore (Florio), from za4>ca'
rare, to bemire or dirty ; Fr. ruffien. It.
rvjffiino, a pimp or bawd, comiocted
witli It. ruffa, tufa, scurf, filth (Diez).
Icel. 8wur-lifi, miclean life, fornica-
tion, eaur-Ufr, lewd, from amirr, mud,
dirt (Cleasby). We may also com-
pare svLuf, indecent talk, Cumberland
smuffy, indelicate (Ferguson); bawdy, in
old English, dirty, filthy, bemired.
What doest thou heere 1 thou stinkest all of
the kitching ; thy clothes bee all bawdy of the
Jrrease and tallow that thou hast gbten in
cing Arthurs kitching. — Malory, King Arthur^
16.>l, i. *i:^ (ed. Wright).
Of brokaris and sic baudry how suld I write 1
Ofquham the fylthstynketh in Goddis neis.
(j. Douglas, Biikes of Eneados, p. 96, 1. 53.
Dan. shirn, a scoundrel, orig. duQg,
dirt (seeScoEN); scurriUms, Lat. SGurray
a low buffoon, connected with Greek
sJcor, dung (like koprias, Lat. ccBmim) ;
old Eug. quede, evil, cognate with
A. Sax. cwead, dung, filth (cf. " Dung
of sunne [sin] ." — AncrenBiwle,]^, 142);
O. Eng. gore, sin, A. Sax. gar, filth,
**gore;" Ir. cac, (1) dung, (2) evil
(? compare Greek KUKog),
With these compare Lat. malus, bad,
originally dirty, akin to Sansk. mcUa,
(1) dirt, filth, (2) sin, maMkd, a lewd
woman, Dut. mat, lewd, wanton ; in
contrast to holy, (w)holet hale, A. Sax.
h<V, identical with Greek holds, fair,
beautiful (cf. " the beauty of holi-
ness").
The w is an arbitrary prefix, as in
lohole ; so " where head," Monk of Eves-
ham, p. 88; Percy Fol, MS. i. 827; old
Eng. wJtot for hot, A. F. 1611 (Deut. ix.
19). Compare Wbetchlessness.
Wick, the part of a candle which is
lighted, the modem form of old Eng.
wreke, weke, A. Sax. wecce (Ettmiiller,
85) or iccoca (Id. 108), evidently de-
rived from weocc, a rush, papyrus
i^^llMo), which was originally used
or a wick (Swed. veke, Dan. vmaet
wick). In accordance with the widely-
spread conception that a candle or fuel
starts into life when it catches fire, and
dies when it ceases to bum, the wick
seems to have come to have been re-
garded as the living part of the candle,
and to have been confounded with the
North Eng. word wick, living, lively
(another form of quick, A. Sax. cmc),
which is exactly paralleled by Icel.
kveykr, a wick, from kveyj^a, (1) to
quicken, vivify, (2) to kindle ; hveykja,
a kindling (Cleasby). Compare *' a Uve
coal " (Greek zdpuron) ; Ir. heo-cainnenl,
a Uve (i.e. lighted) candle ; Fr. tuer la
ohandelle ; Span, matnr (to kill), to put
out a candle (Minsheu).
Ma chandelle est nuyrte
Je n'ai plus de feu.
French Lullaby.
[Sparks] they life conoeiT'd, and forth in
flames did fly.
Speiuer, F. Q, III. zii. 9.
" Jack's alive," a burning stick
(Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 213) ;
O. H. Ger. qmchilunga, tinder. (But
kindle, to bring forth young (of hares,
&c.), 0. Eng. hmdle, is a distinct verb
from kindle, to light.)
From the same root giv, Sansk. ^V,
to live, which yields wicic, quick, comes
Pers. jihd, wood for burning, that which
vivifies the fire. Compare Pers. zindah,
(1) life, living, (2) wick, tinder; also
SasiBk.janyu, fire, from^'an, to be bom
(Pictet, Origine.8, i. 284, 286).
The analogy of a burning wick or
taper to a life which is gradually wear-
ing itself out is a conmionplace in
poetry ; compare such phrases as " His
life is flickering in the socket ;" '* Out,
out,briefcan€22e(=:life)I" (Shakespeare).
So Sansk. daSa, a wick, also applied to
a time of life, daidnta, end of a wick or
of life.
" \ecandel of lijf bi soule dide tende:
To b'3te >eehom, resoun dide save. . . .
Vnne |« y holde my candelis eenae,
Itis pasteuensongeof my day.
Hifmns to the Virgin and Child, p. 70,
k374(E.E.T.S.).
Look upon thy burning taper, and there
see the embleme of thy life. — QuarUs, Enchi-
ridionf Cent. iv. 55.
By the time the present clamours are ap-
peased, the wick of his old life will be snuffed
out.—//. Walpnle, Letters, ii. 319 (175«).
ipoie.
WIDOW
To huabud out life's taper M the clou.
And keep the flame trom wuiing bv repoft
CoidimUh, Ueiened Villagi.
Tlim thpy ipend
The littlR Kick oriife'i poor ihillow lamp
In playing tricln with nslure.
Co^-per, The G^rdett, bk. 3.
*thmrtiij,_
mjte,
iiialtna, p. «6>.
For Gnte the ireie bitokeaeth hii manhede,
The uwte bii mule, the fire hii gmllieite.
LWgaU [in Wright].
Y> Wtak af n cuiitle, lichniu.— Lniru,
Uonipului, 1570, col. we, I. 4£>.
But true il ia that, when tlie njle i* anent,
The ligbt goes out, and i£ttkt ia tbrowne
Spenitr, F. QuteiK, II. x. 30.
The flaie or tpteht amo&lceth. — D. Ftallev,
Clasii SfyHifa, 1636, p. 14.
Widow, ea a alnog D&me of the gal-
lows, is no doubt tlie Bonis word us
WiDDiB, m the Bcotcb plirttfias, "To
ohoEtt tbo widdie," t.e. escape the gal-
lowa, and " The water '11 no wrang the
tmddie," " The water will ne'er waur
the woodif" I.e. He who ia bom to be
haogcd will never be drowned. Widdie
or tvoodie, origio^y meanmg a halter,
ia eridentlj' the same word as onr
" withy," A. S, iv(K{g, Scot, mddy, old
£ng. tmit, Qai. uieul^, Dan. vidie, a
willow twig, used in the sense of a rope
or halter made of willow twigs. The
gallowH, however, ia freiinentlj ptjled
in Hlang " the widow" (in Ireland pro-
nounced " the widdie "), and hence,
perhaps, French la vew:e, in the some
senBe.
Her dove had been a Highland laddie,
But weaij fa' tbe waefu mwrfr* .'
Riinu, Potmi. p. Kl (Globe ed.).
WiDOw-BiBD, LatiniEsd as tn'dua, tbe
name of a fam^of weaver-birds, is a
corruption of Whydavt-bird, so oaUed
from the ootintiy of Whydaw in Western
■Widow wisbb, a ctmona old popniar
nsjne for the plant Genietella tinctoria
(tierarde, Index), looks like a oorrap-
tion of KQod-waxtm, another namS for
the same {Id. p. 113S), A. Hai. wuda-
twoaie (Somcer), (7 = wood-growth).
Wu-UAM, in Sw«et WiUiam, the name
( 440 ) WILL-O'-TBE-WIS
of the plant Dianthnt Aotio'ss,
been ingeniously oonjoctiued ii
Prior, is tlie more formal preMn
of Willy, Uie older name of the
flower; and this W^illyaji £nglii
ruptian of Fr, Cfnllet, which i
much the same, Il.at. ocetlu*, i
eye (Popular Names of British J
WiLL-o'-THB-vnap. Jt seems
probable that the first purt of thiE
for the ignis fithiiia is not tbe fs
and contracted form of WiUiat
akin to Icelandic viUa, to bei
vOir, erring, astray, viUa, ft loainf
way, e.g. vilUt-nMt, Bt night cf
In old English wyl, xoytle, wand
having lost one's way, aatray,
quently found, as in the phrase,
o wan," astray from abode, tine
where to go (Morris) ; alao btut
lead astray, to bevMlder, Swod. ft
Wild and vnld^meaa are then aix
In East Anglia " to be led vnt
0. Eng. tvill, astray), is to be be
as by a will-o'-the-wisp (E. D
Beprint B. 20). In some pan
phosphoreBcent gleam from d<
vegetable matter is called mil
where tot Id- = Icel. viUi-, inialur
falne
Wild-fire is also caUed wiH-JI
the Scotch, especially when dei
fire obtained by friction (Tylop,
Higf. of Mankind, p. 267, 8rd ed.
IVill-led, led away or bnwildered I
appeaiancea, aa a person would be w
lowed Will 0- «';«/..— IC. U. PuruA,
Glcuara.
AuoU Norfolk woman, whoconoeii
waa prevenliHl by aome iuviaiblr' pow<
taking a crrtaiu ualb, anil ob1igY>d
quently to go to lier work by auoth
lonR^ way, described hfTf^ftraa bavin
"Will led," or "J-ed Will."— CAok»
FflkUrt.p.lil.
How ll'ill - a . u'iip mislt^da night
O'er hillj, and ainking boga, and pi
J, Gojf, Shepherd'i IVetk, vi. 1.
Wimman iriS ohiMe, one and aori
In £e diaeni, uil and weri.
CeMliiatid E,odu;l.<
J A iroman (HaKar) with diili), alor
, in tht> d«a<-rt, Taadering and weai
The Kyng Inward the vod in etav,
Werj for-.v,at and i-iV* ofvayn.
Baibmtr, Bmet, bk. vii, 1
WINDLASS
( 441 )
WINDOEE
[The king toward the wood is gone, weary,
perspiring, and wild of weaning, ue, uncer-
tain of purpose.]
When I was wilU and weriest
Ye harberd me fulle esely
Fulle glad then were ye of youre gett.
Towneley Mt/sterie*f Juditium,
hen wnkened ^ wy3e of his wifl dremes.
Alliterative Foems, p. 102, 1.473.
To lincolne barfot he yede.
11 wan lie kam )'e[r1, he wasful wt/,
Ne hauede he no frend to gangen til.
Havelok the Dam^ 1. 8d4.
A 11 wery I wex and wule of my. gate.
Troxf Book, 1. 2369.
Sone ware thay willid fira the way the wod
was so thick. — i^ing Alexatidety p. 1()2.
Adam went out ful mile o wan.
C^itt. MS, in MorriSj AUit, PoenUy p. 214.
Sorful bicom ^at fols file [the devil]
And thoght how he moght man biwille.
Cott, MS. ibid.
•
Of the Ramo origin seems to be the
German Willis, or young brides who
liave died before their wedding-day, and
rise nightly from their graves to meet
in groups on the country roads, and
there give themselves up during the
midnight hour to the wildest dimces
(H. Heine).
Windlass. 1 The latter, which is also
WiNDLACE. J the older form, as if the
lace that imnds up the weight or bucket,
is a corruption of old Eng. toindas
(Chaucer; cf. Dut. tvimias), which cor-
responds to Icelandic vitui-d^s, a wind-
lass, literally a winding pole, from.vinda,
to wind, and d««, a pole or yard (of.
Goth. anSj a beam, Lat. asser, —
Cleaaby) ; Ger. wind-acliae, " wind-
axle."
\Vi3t at \)e wi^ndas we3en her ankres.
AUiieratii^ Poenuty p. 92, 1. lOS.
[Quick at the windlass (they) weigh their
anchors.]
Tlic former are brought forth by a wind'
latch of a trial to charge the latter with the
foulest of crimes. — Northy Eiamen, p. 307
[Davies].
The arblast was a cross-bow, the xcindlace
thp machine used in bending that weap<m.—
Scott, Ivanhoe, ii. 93 [Id.].
WiNDORE, a false orthography of i«n-
df>u\ as if the word denoted the dore,
or door, that admits tlie leind, occurs
in Sam. Butler. Compare Sp. ventanaf
window, originally a vent or air-hole,
from Lat. veniui, wind.
Knowing they were of doabtfnl gender.
And that they came in at a wimlore.
Hudibras, I. ii. 213.
Windore is still used in the Lincoln-
shire dialect, and winder is the common
pronunciation of the Lrish peasantry.
In Nicolas Udall*s translation of The
ApotJiegnies of Erasmus, 1554, is found
" windore " and " prettie lattesse win-
dores " (pp. 26, 184, reprint 1877). On
this the editor, Mr. E. Johnson, re-
marks, glazed windows are supposed
to have been introduced in the twelfth
century as an improvement on doors
to shut out the winds and ''glaze-
windores *' occur in Erasmus's preface
to the Paraphrase on St. Luke. See
also Paraphrase on the Acts, f. 68.
An approving Saturday Eeviewer (Nov.
24, 1877, p. 661) adds :—
In Wright and Halliwell " windore " only
occurs as an unfathered various reading of
'^ window " ; and whilst Mr. Johnson admits
that Piers Ploughman. Chaucer, and Gower
have ** window ' or " windoe,*' he rests his
argument on the form windore beins^ used by
all the lower^ and some of the niicTdle class,
in Lincolnshire. The quention awaits a fuller
collection of evidence. Mr. Johnson has at
any rate made a good case for the Tulgar
form being the true one.
This, of course, is all wrong, and the
evidence is complete enough. Windoiv,
cf. Swed. vinddga, Dan. vind-ue, is the
modern representative of early Eng.
xvindoge, A. Sax. wind-eage, Icel. vind-
auga, a window, literally a unnd-eye,
the essential features of which are faith-
fully preserved in the Scotch toindak,
ivindock, teinnock. "Arches icindoge
imdou it is." — Genesis and Exodus (ab.
1250), 1. 602, ed. Morris. The form
windore was no doubt suggested by
the synonymous words, eag-dwru, " eye-
door," eag-pyrl, ** eye-hole," Goth.
auga-dauro, O. H. Ger. augaiora.
Compare Sansk. vatdyanam (wind-
passage), a window (Diefenbach,
i. 58). The window was perhaps re-
garded as the eye of the room ; while
on the other hand the eyes were con-
ceived to be the windows that gave
light to the body, e.g. Eccles. xii. 8 ;
^^fcnestrcB animi " (Cicero).
His euei are crystal windows, clear and bright.
Quarlex, On Fletcher's Purple Island.
When Satan tempted Eve, according
to a quaint di\'ine : —
The old Sacriligiona theiA when he first
WINDROW
( 442 )
WISE'ACBE
tooke poflsession of thy temple brake in at
these windowes [her eyes].— !*^. Streat, The
Dividing of the Hoof, 1654, p. 28.
They, waken 'd with the noise, did fly,
From inward room to window eve,
And eently op'ning lid, the casement.
Look d out, but yet with some amazement.
Butler, Hiidibrait, pt. i. canto 2.
I-.ove is a Burglarer, a Felon
That at the \i indore-Eye does steal in
To rob the Heart
Id. pt. ii. canto 1, ed. 1732.
How curiously are these Windowe$ [the
eyes] glased witn the Homv tunicle which is
hard, tnicke, transparent. — 6'. Purehtu, Micro-
cosimis, 1619, p. 88.
Life and Thought ha?e gone away
Side by side,
Leaving door and windines wide.
Tennyson, The Deserted House,
Fowcrti dais af^er ^is.
Arches windoge undon it is.
Geiie»ix and Exodus, I. 602.
Nout one our earen, auh ower eie \>urles
tune% aSein'idel speche. — Ancren R'twle, p. 70.
[Not only your cars, but also your eye
windows, shut against idle speech.]
Fenestra, eh-tyrl, — Wright, Vocabularies,
p. 81.
WiNDEOW, Scot, winraw, hay or grass
raked up into rows (Scot, raws), in
order to be dried by the wind, A com-
parison with the Dutch winddrooge,
Low Dutch mind/i'og, icinddrog, " wind-
dry,'* seems to show that the latter
half of the word is an accommodation
(Wedgwood).
In some South parts the borders of a field
dug up and laid in rows, in order to have the
dry mould carried on upon the land to im-
prove it, are called by this same name of
wind-rows. — Kennett, Parochial Antiquities,
1695 (K. D. Soc. ed).
A IVirtd-row ; the Greens or Borders of a
Fipld dugup, in order to the carr^'ingthe Earth
on to the Land to mend it. It is called Wind-
row, because it is laid in RowSf and exposed
to the Wind, — Ray, North Country Words.
WiNNiNO, as appHed to a person's
face or manner, in the sense of attrac-
tive, pleasant, is, no doubt, generally
understood to be from win, to gain or
earn (A. Sax. mnmin, Icel. viwna), as
if procuring favour, and compare the
expression, "He gains upon one in
time." It is another form of winsome,
pleasant, A. Sax. loynsum, old Eng.
winly, A. Sax. wynlic, from A. Sax.
wynn,joj, akin to Ooth (un-)wiinafid8,
(un-)joyouB, Ger. ivonne, delight, plea-
sure, and perhaps Lat. Venue, goddess
of delight, vcmistus, graceful (Dieft^n-
bach, i. 166). Compare also led.
vinr, an agreeable person, a friend;
A. Sax. icine, Dan. ven, and the names
BoW-wnno, prince friend, JVtnfred,fneai
of peace ; also Wehh given, fair, beaati-
ful (whence the name Gwendolen, '* Fair-
browed "), Gwener, what yields bliss,
Venus.
When St. Juliana was plunged into
a vessel of boiling pitch,
Ila cleopede to drihtin ant hit colede anan
ant vcar^ hire as wunsum as euer eni wlech
weter. — Lijiade of St, Juliaua, 1930, p. 7'J
(E.K.T.S.).
[She called on the Lord and it cooled aooo,
and became as pleasant to her as ever ssj
luke(-warm) water.]
V^n-claunes to-cleues in corage dere,
Ofl>at u-yuneluch lorde ):At wonyps in heuen.
AUiterative Poems, p. 88, 1. 1807.
[Uncleaunes.4 separates in the dt*ar heart
of that gracious Lord that dwells in heaven.]
|>at was a perlea place * for ani prince of er^
& wynli wi)? heie wal * was closed al a-boate.
William of PaUrne, 1. 749.
Wha sal stegh in hille of Lauenl tpinli,
Or wha sal stand in his stede hali ?
Northumbrian Psalier, Ps, xziii. S.
fto valance on fylour shalle henge with tpya,
iij curteyns 8tro5t drawen with-inne.
Boke of Curtasye, ab. 1430, 1. 448.
[Tlie valance on a rod shall hang with
grace.]
Wipe, 1 Lincolnshire names for
Py-wipe, / tlie lapwing, imitative of
its cry. So peewit, peaseiveep^ weep, Fr.
piette, dixhuit, Dan. vibe, S<K>tch
tequhyi, pit-cake, Cleveland iettfii,
Dan. tyvit 1 (thieves I), O. Eng. twrvckii,
Dutch kievit, Arabic Bu-teet (Father
of the cry ** teet *')•
WisB-ACBE, a corruption of the Ger-
man Wdsaager (a ** wise-say er "), a
soothsayer, Dut. vjcissager^ all readly
corrupted from the 0. H. Ger. wizago =
A. Sax. witega, a prophet or seer, IceL
vitki, a wizard or toisc man. *' May I
ask, sir, how many acres make a wim-
acre ? " was Curran's retort to a dull
but wealthy lawyer who wished thit
none should be admitted to the bar
who had not some landed property.
The wise-acre his son and executor, to the
endo the worlde might not thinke that all
that riupng was for the begger, but for his
father, uyred a trumpetter to stund all the
WISE.HOUN
( 443 ) WITOE-EAZEL
ringing- whfle in the belfrie, and betweene
«*very peale to sound his trumpet, and pro-
cluime aloude and say, Sirres, this next peale
is not for K., but for Mainter N., his father.
— Copley f IvitSf FitSj and FancieSy 1614,
p. 196. *
Peter Gower a Grecian, journey edde ffor
kunnynge yn Kgjpte, and yn Syna, and jn
every che londe, whereas the Venetians hadde
plaunt(>dde maconrye, and wynnvuee en-
trance yn al lodges of Ma^onnes he lemed
muche, and returnedde,and ^-n Grecia Mag^
wachsynge and becommynge a myglitye
wyneacre. — Certayne Questyvtts , . . con-
eernyn<re the Mmtety of Maconrye [Gen(te-
inan s Slagazinef July, 1753].
Uesides, I wonder much ( Wite-aker)
Who t' was that made you a Man-maker.
CottOHf hurlenque upon BurteMfue
(p. 136).
'\Vi8B-noBN, a Scotch word for tho
gizzard, is a corruption of gwisscm,
which is from Fr. geaicTy Yrov, Fr.
gigier, Lat. gigerium. See Gusbuobn.
WiSEN WYND, in Scotch a ludicrous
name for the wind-pii)e, is a corruption
of iceasandj as if from loisen, to be
parched, and icyndf an alloy or pas-
sage. Compare its i)opular name, " the
red lane."
Wias, To, a modem manufacture
from tcisfe, which is the past tense, not
of iPi88 (there being no such verb), but
of ivofy or icdi (to know). — Guest, in
Philolog. Soc. Proc. ii. IGO. So I icisa
is a modern C()rrui)tion of the common
old adverb i-v:i88 (certainly), i.e, y-toiss,
ge-wia. It takes the form of I icuss in
the moutli of Bristle in Bivrtlwlometv
Ftiir, "An you play away your but-
tons thus, you will want them ere
night, for any store I see about you ;
you might keep them, and save pins,
I u^t88,*' — act iv. sc. 1.
Ac jjreo wa teres principalis : of alle o|>ere beo
iwii
Huniber &l temose: seuernc |>p |>riddo is.
Life of St. Keiielmy 1. 16.
In the Covrntry ^Fystories^ 1468 (Shaks.
Soc), we find besides i-wya, i-fownde =
found, i-l'tioire zz known, i-ineat iz
pressed, and i-n\im = understood, writ-
ten / num,
I liave that songe fful wele 7 nnm (p. 158).
The farmers . . . were at their wittesendc
:iri(l u'isie not what to doe. — Northj Vlntarch,
I.VJo, p. ^212.
In the following, however, yncist is
wrongly put for I wiaU "Had I (only)
known,'' t.e. vain after-regret,
Most miserable man, whom wicked fate
Hath broi\ght to Court, to sue for had ywi$t»
Mother Huhberds Tale.
Wistful, so spelt as if derived from
tvisf, A. Sax. wiate, the preterite of
icitanf to know. But as this seems an
impossible combination (knew-ful !), it
is probably a corruption of wiah-fuL
The A. Saxon wiat-fuU moans feast -
full, plentiful.
Witch-elm, a corruption of wych-
elm, i.e, an elm used for making iri/c/^a,
whyccJu'Sf or hutchs, A. Sax. Ii^cmcce
(Prior), Old Eng. xcice. — Lc&ce Boc, I.
xxxvi. (Cockayne).
Butler, He [the Conjurer] has a long white
wand in his hand.
CiHichm, 1 fancy 'tis made out of witch-elm.
Gardener, I warrant you if the gho^tt ap-
pears he'll whirtk you that wand before his
eyes, &c. — AddUonf The Drummer,
Koali's ark is called a tcliich in tho
following : —
Alle woned in \e whichche \}e wylde & be
tame.
Alliterative Poem*, p. 47, 1. SGt,
The chnmbre charged was with wyche*
Full of egges, butter, and chese.
How the rUm-man lerned his Paternoster.
Hutche, or tchychey Cista, archa. — Prompt,
Parv,
Archa, a whixche, a arke, and a cofyre. —
Medullti,
As for brasel, Klme, Wuch, and Asshe ex-
J)erience doth proue them to be but mesne
or bowra.— .iM'/iain, Toxophiluiy 1545, p. 113
(ed. Arber).
Harp of the North ! that mouldering long
hast hung
On the witch-elm that shades Saint Fillan's
spring.
Mr 11*. Scott, Lady oftlte Ijahe,
cant. i. 1. 1,
Witch-hazel, j popular names for
WiTCH-wooD, i the rowan tree or
mountain ash, with an allusion to its uni-
versally behoved power of coimteracting
the charms of witclies, are corrupted
forms of icicken-tre/!, %cxch-1rec, or wicky
(Wright), which must be from tho pro-
vincial word wkh, alive, living, as the
A. Sax. name is cwiC'he€tfn,i,c, wick- tree,
and wice. See also toiggan-trco (Fer-
guson, Cuhiberland G1o88ary), Com-
pare, however, Ger. Zauhur- si ranch,
witch-tree, and see Henderson, Folk-
WIT'BAFE
( 444 ) WIT^SUNDAI
lore of N. Cowdiee, p. 189 ; Atkinson,
Cleveland QloMcvry^ b.v. WUch,
Gerarde says : —
This Omits or neat Asb is naio^ ... in
Engligh wilde Abd, Quicken tree. Quickbeame
tree, aad Whichen tree. — Uerball, p. 1290
(1597).
Wit-safe, frequently found in old
writers (e.g, Grafton), also in the forms
tcithsiwo (Barclay, 1570, and Wyat),
vjJiytsafe, and whitesafe^ all corruptions
of the older form vouch-aafe (Wycliffe,
Bobert of Brunne), or as it came some-
times to be written, voutsafe^ votvtsafe.
The first part of the word seems to
have been confused with old Eng. ioUe^
to guard or keep (A. Sax. he-witan), as
if the meaning were to preserve or keep
safe, instead of to declare or warrant
one safe. Compare : —
Godc wardeiiiB he sette, vor to wite thut lond.
Robert of Gioiteester, p. -187 (ed. 1810).
^t ^ quen be of-sent saufwol ifouche.
William ofPaieme, ab. 1350,
p. 133, 1. 4152.
If that Chriate vowtsafed to talke with the
Devyill, why not M. Luther with a Jew 1—
Haringtfm, S^uga Antiqua^f i. 267.
If her If ighuea can vowtMj'to play somtyme
with her servawntos, according to theyr
meaner abilitieH, 1 know not why we her
Bervavviite8 showld skome to play with our
e(|uall8. — Haringtony NngiE AntiqiKe, ii. 178.
Hut O Phebus,
All glistering in thy gorgious gowne,
\Vould8t thou vvitnafe to slide a dovTne
And dyvell with vs.
I'uttenhaniy Arte of Eng, Poetis,
p. 245 (ed. Arber),
Howe be it though they be advoutrers,
Extorsioners, or whormongers,
Yf to be their irendes they wittave.
Rede me and be nott wnxAe, 1528,
p. 84 (ed. Arber).
Y Ix'sechc you mekely . . that ye will with
taue to praye to god for me. — Revelation to the
Monk oj Etfexham (1486), p. Ill (ed. Arber).
Y blesHvd our lorde . . that hewoldeu;A(f«
safe to chaRte mc onwortliy in a fadyrly
chastmcnt. — Id, p. 28.
and so tchyfsafe, p. 70.
His Holynes shold tcitsaff to confyrme it
by dtHjre in the Consistory ex pre^lve. — E/^'*,
Orig, lAftiertySer, III. vol. i. p. 2OT' (1521).
Voutsafe to see another of their forms the
Roman »tamp.
Milton f Areopagitica CI 644), p. 40
(ed. Arber).
and again, p. 48, and Paradiie Lost
(1st ed.), 1667.
Wit-Sunday, \ very dd
WiT-SuNTiDB, > tions of Wytm\
day^ WhiisurUide^ as if the church fat
tival was so called firozn the vd a
wisdom with which the apostlttven
endued on the Day of Penteeoitbf{
the effusion of the Holy Spirit.
This day Witwnday ih cald,
For wisdome and wit B^menfold,
Was fTOuen to the Apostles on this dir.
Richard lioUe of HampMe (d. 1556).
}«8 dei is ure pentecostes dei. bet is or? tTitt '
tunnedei, — Old English Homilies (Itdi td
ISth cent.), Ist ser. pt. i. p. 89 (E.E.T.S.^
William Langland, speaking of ib
gifts of the Spirit, says : —
To somme men he 5af wit ' [wil?] wordei tt
shewe.
To Wynne with truthe * (Mit fte worlde ulvK
As preostes and prechours ' and prentisttti
lawe,
Thei to lyue leelly * by labour of toonge^
And by wit to wyssen o)wre * as gmee wddt
hem teche.
Vision concerning Piert the PUnewmu,
139:3, Pass. xxii. 11. 229-233 (Text
Cy. i!i. r^.l.S. )
And so an ancient Play of the Sacrt^
merU (o. 1461) :—
yea & also they say he sent them wytt k
wysdom
fTor to ynderstond euery lang^irmge
when y* holy gost to tbem Fdydl come.
P. 120 {Philobg, Soc. Traiu, 1860-1).
Wycliffo's Bible has loitaontide (1 Col
xvi. 8), Cranmer's, 1551, fvytsonlt^
(loc, cit,)', Bobert of Gloucester wiieaimt
and \joyltc80nctyd ; —
The Thorsdoi the Witesone "vrouke to Loo-
done Lowis com. — Chronicle^ Heanu*s lf'«r^
vol. iii. p. 5ia (1810 ed.).
On this Heame cites in his Glossary:^
Good men & w^onmen tliiH day is calkd
Wfftsonday by cause the holy glioost brougfcl
wtftte ami wyndom in to Cristis ditfcyplestad
BO by her prechvn^ after in to all cristemiott
— Festifvatl of Wynkyn de Wordcj fol. liiii. a.
Passages to the same effect, and almosJ
in the same words, are quoted from
the Harleian and Cottonian MSS. is
Hampson's Mpdii Acvi Kcdendariun^
Glossary, B,yY, WiUSonday, Wytaonday
Other forms are Wissonday (liobert d
Brunne, Wyssontide (Cott.MS.), Whisiot
ijoeke {Paston Letiers), All these, how-
ever, as well as Wit Sunday, are corrup
tionsof whit', or White- Simday, O. Enp
hwit' Sunday, so called, it seems, fron
the white garments worn by ueo
phytes at this one of the great seasoni
WITTALL
( 445 )
WITTALL
isms. In Layamon's Brui
is WhUe wmne tide ; in the
liwle (1225) hmte-sune'dei (p.
the Saaon Chronicle (1067)
in/nan dceg ; and in Icelandic
m-dagr. See Picton, in Notes
riea, 5th S. viii. 2 ; also 5th S.
easby and Vigfusson,s.v.^i7r;
Diary, voL ii. p. 188. The
ord is 8ul-gicyn (white sun),
bide (Spurrell).
an the Silurist has a poem on
inday, beginning —
le, white (latf! a thousand Sans,
seen at ouce, were black to thee !
SiUx Scintiltans, 1650.
lid not be easy to define the
ason why this festival was
be Day of the White Son.
} Hare may have imcon-
approxhnated to it when he
his reflection in his note-book
idiiy. — Who has not seen the 8au on
1^ morning pouring his rajs through
ent white cloud, tilling nil places
mrityof his presence, and kindling
into joy and song? Such, 1 con-
ild be the constant effects of the
it on the soul, were tliere no evil in
, — MeinoriaU of a Quiet Life, toI, i.
mday was sometimes, on ao-
the resemblance of the names,
led with the mediaBval Domi-
Alhis (Smiday in Whites), or
aday after Easter, which in
^ is called Weisse Sonntag, in
md Wisse Soiitig (White Sun-
turne of j* Kynge out of Irelonde
ler thynge sliewed vnto hym ypo
ve, which in the calender is called
in albix. — Fabyan, Chronicles^ 1516,
His' reprint).
XL, 1 old English words for a
LL, / patient cuckold, as if a
who tcits all and is aware of
disgrace, has been considered
tion of A. Sax. witiol, knowing,
word is spelt mittol in Shake-
i^ord, and the old dramatists
!s) . Wedgwood, however, holds
i corruption of woodwale, wit'
tal, the name of a bird whose
ten invaded by the cuckoo, and
le offspring of another palmed
as its own, just as the ouckold
is one who has been cuckooed, or wronged
by a cuchoo (Lat. cuoulus), from the old
verb to cucfeol.
Her happy lord is cuchoVd by Spadil.
Youngs Love of Fame, Sat. 6.
Jannin : A toittaU ; one that knowes, and
bears with, or winks at, his wives dishonesty.
-—Cotgravt.
Coca eocucy a cuckold, or wittall, — Id.
Mary cneu. The hedge-sparrow ; called so,
because she hatches, and feeds the Cuckoes
young ones, esteeming them her owne. — Id.
The same double entendre belongs to
Picard. huyau, a greenfinch. It. hecco.
Mid. Lat. eurruca. (See also Diez, s.y.
Cucco ; Brand, Pop. Antiq. ii. 196).
Sylvester uses cuckoo for an adul-
terer : —
What should I doo with such a wanton Wife,
Which night and day would cruciate my life,
With Jelouz pangs 1 Sith eYerj way shee
sets
Her borrowed snares (not her owne hairs) for
Nets
To catch her Cuckoos,
Du Bartas,169i, p. 498.
The same poet calls the cuckoo —
Th' infamous bird that layes
His bastard ergs within the nests of other.
To have them tAtcht by an nnkindely Mother.
Fond trtt-uui that wouldst load thy witless
head
With timely homa, before thy bridal bed.
Ually Satires, bk. i. sat. 7.
Singer^s note on this passage is : —
A Saxon word from witan, to know, or, as
PhiUpd savs in his [Vorldof Words, '' IVitlaU,
a cuckold that wits all, i.e. knows all, i.e.
knows that he is so." . . I find Skelton spells
this word wit-wold.
Or is it treason
For me, that am a subject, to endeavour
To save the honour ot the duke, and that
lie should not be a wittol on record ?
Massinger, Duke of Milan, act iv. 8C.3.
What thoueh I called thee old ox, egrc-
g^us wittoL broken-bellied coward, rotten
mummy? — Webster, The Malcontent, i. 1.
li'ttto//— Cuckold ! The devil himself hath
not such a name. — Shakespeare, The Merry
Wives of Windsor, act ii. sc. t, sub fin.
You must know that all infidelitv is not of
the senH(*s. We have as well intellectual as
material wittols. These, whom vou see de-
corated with the order of the book are triflers,
who encourage about their wives' presence
the society of your men of genius. — C. Lamb,
Works, p. 670 (Kootledge ed.;.
WIT-WALL
( U6 )
WOMAN
Of WittolL
Well, let them laugh hereat that list and
scoffe it
But thou (lost find what makes most for thy
profit.
Haringtoiij Epi^am-ij bk. i. 94.
Against a Wittall Broker that set his wife to
sale. Id, Epigram 72.
Their young neighbour was wronged, and
dishonestly abused, through his kind siropli-
city. Wherevppon this honest man was
dubbed amongst them a wittall. — Tell-Trothes
New-Yetires Gift, l.V.»3, p. 13(Shak8. Soc.)
Adulterate law, and you prepare the way,
Like wittaU, th' issue your owne mine is.
Donne, Poems, lOS^j, p. 144.
There was no peeping hole to clear,
The wittaCs eye from bis incarnate fear.
Quarles, Emblennf, bk. i. 5.
Wit- WALL, an old name for the wood-
pecker, is a corruption of icodetcdle.
See WooDWALL.
Lorion, The bird ralU>d a Witaali, Yellow-
beake, Hickway. — Cotgrave.
Woman, the modem spoiling of old
Eng. tvimany 'ioiin7nan, orwivimanfiffrom
A. Sax. wif-mann, that is, the wife or
feminine member of the genus honio,
man. Compare hman or lemman, a
sweetheart, from old Eng. leof-mnn, i,p.
a Zw/ or dear person. Wif is perhaps
from an A. Sax. verb icifan, to join or
weave, as if one who is joined or " knit
together " with another, akin to wefan,
to weave (Ettmiiller, p. 13B ; cf. Lat.
con-Jux).
It was euere the queue tho3t, so muche so
heo miste thencbe,
Mid conseil, otber mid sonde, other mid wim-
man wrenche.
Robert of Gioucester, Chronicle, p. 535.
Wummon war & wys,
of prude hue bere)> Jje pris,
burde on of \>e bttst.
Boddeker, Alt, Eng, Dichtungen,
p. 150, 1. 36,
[Woman wary and wise of prettyness she
beareth the prize, bride one of the best.]
Misled by the present incorrect ortho-
graphy, some have thought. Skinner
and Mr. Wedgwood among the num-
ber, that woman derives her name in
English from her physical conforma-
tion, as if she had been regarded in
primitive times as being distinctively
the "womb-man** (q.d. Jtomo uieraia),
adducing in attestation Fin. wainio, a
woman ; Sansk. vanux, (1) udder, (2)
woman, cognate with Goth, vamlxi.
Icel. i'4}mh, Scot, tcani^; Eng. tr
So Samuel Purchas says of woma:
The Place of her making was Pan
the matter (not Dust of the Earth, k
Kibbe of her Husband, a harder and bt
part; the Forme, not a formiuf ( as id i
Adam), but a building, not a Potten^
formed, but a House buildtnl for geo?
and gestation, whence our language ca
Woman, <jitasi IWimb-Man. — Micrvc
1619, p. 473.
It should indeed be written vromb-m
so it is of antiquity and rightl?, the
easiuesse and readinesse of sound being
Pronountiation leA out; and how apt;
posed word this is, is phiinlv seeue. J
Jlomo in l^tin doth signihe both nu
woman, so in our tongue the feminii
hath as we see, the name of man, boi
aptlj in that it is for due distinctior
posed with wombe, sliee being that k
man that is wombe<I, or Iwith the w.
conception, wliich die man of the mal
hath not. — Verstefran^ Restituiiou of L
Intelligence, p. 19.S.
We certainly meet other nam
the female sex having a similai
notation, e.g, old and provincial
lish nmutJwr or inofhcr, a girl, I
moder, the womb ; old Eng. moil
in Lear, ii. 4 : —
O, how this mother swells up towai
heart !
Hysterica paasio !
Qttvan, Dan. qulnd^ Swed. quinfu\
g^tn^^ Ir. coine, a woman, beside
ctcnnus (used also by Horace for a
0. Eng. queint, all from the root
"to bring forth;" Heb. racliani
tlie womb, (2) a girl or woman.
The word womb, however, wsi
merly, like the Scotch xiuitiw^ us<
the most general way for the i
men, and was not pocuharly apph
to women. Most modem philoh
see in wifman, A. Sax. ivty. Ice)
Ger. itW6, a derivative of the ro<
mp, to weave, Icel. vcfa^ bein
named from her chief occupatic
l)rimitive times. " Tho wife si
weave her own apparel," says Cle;
of Alexandria, referring to Prov.
19. Compare the words s^misfer,
dle-»lde, Fr. fuseaii, " a simidle,
the feminine line" (Cotgrave);
nouilh, a *' distafTo, also the femi
line in a succession" (Id.) ; oppo6<
the spear-aide, Fr. hinc4?, *' a lance,
tho masculine Hno in a pedcgree'* (
A. Sax. wcepman, ** Ho worhte i
WONDER
( 447 )
WOOL
mann and ioif-mann" A. 8. version
Matt. xix. 4, = He made them male
and female. See ako Paoli, Life of
Alfred, p. 225 (ed. BoLn).
Some popular etjrmologists have un-
gallantly, but with curious imanimity,
resolved the word into woe-nian. Com-
pare the note to Moillebe.
What be they? women? masking. in mens
weedes ?
With dutchkin dublets, and with Jerkins
ia^gde 1
With Spanish spangs, and nifies set out of
l ranee,
With high copt hattes, and fethers flaunt a
flaunt ?
They be so sure euen Wo to men indede.
Gascoigney Steele GLts, 1576, p. 83
(pd. Arber).
Thus womeny tooe of metiy though wooed by
men.
Still addc new matter to my plaintife pen.
Tom Tel-Troths Message, lb93y 1. 660
(Shaks. Soc.).
The inviter. It i.s a woman, " she saith to
him ; *' but that name is too good, for she
hath recovered her credit : a iroim/n, as she
brought vroe to man, so she brought forth a
weal to man. — T, AilimSy The Fatal Btinqitetf
SermimSy vol. i. p. 160.
\jOok at the very name — IVoman, evidejitly
mejining either man*s woe—ar abbreviated
from woe to man, because by woman was woe
brought into the world. — Southeyf The Doctoty
p. o58.
Wonder is given in Wright's Fro^in-
cial Dictionary as a Stafford word for
the afternoon. It is evidently a cor-
rupt form of the old English imdertiy
or ** between time." See Oen-dinneb.
An husbounde man went into his gardeyn,
or vineyearde, at prime, and ayen at undren
or mvdday. — Lioer FestiviaiiSy 1495 [in
Wriglit].
W^ONDERS, a Cornish word for a tin-
gling in the extremities produced bycold,
also called ffwend<*r8y wliich was per-
haps the original term, and of old
Cornish extraction. The latter is also
the Dovonsliiro word. We may com-
pare Welsh g^wyndraWy numbness, stu-
por, and perhai)s gwander, weakness,
debihty , from gwan, weak, akin to Lat.
vamcSy as W. givener zi Lat. VenuSy
and W. gwennoly Com. giiennol, a swal-
low ^ Lat. vanclJus.
I have the guenders in my fingers.
1 have the wonders for the first time this
winter. — M. A. CourtneUy \V. Cornwall Glos-
^trtj, E. D. Soc.
Wood-roof, a plant, cuperula odorcUa^
is said to be a corruption of wood-reeve
(the overseer of the wood). The Ger-
man name of it is Waldmeister, the
master of the wood (Blackley, Wwd
Gossip, p. 140). But the old Eng.
names of it are woodroofe, tcoodrwoe^
woodroivell (Gerarde,p. 966), taidwode-
roue, A. Sax. vntdurofe.
When woderoue springe);.
BoddekeryAU. Eng, Dicht, p. 164, 1.9.
WooD-BPiTB, 1 provincial names for
WooD-sPACK, > the woodpecker, are
Wood- SPRITE, j corruptions of the old
English name specht or speight, Ger.
spechfy Dan. spcette,
Eue, walking forth about the Forrests, gathers
SpeightSy Parrots, Peacocks, Estricb scattered
feathers.
Sulrestety Du Bartas, p. 22«, fol. 1621.
Picchio, a wood pecker, a tree iobber, a
hickway, a iobber, a spight. — Florio.
Wood-spritey a woodpecker. — Suffolk (E.
DiaU'ct Soc. Reprint B. 21).
WooDWALL, a provincial name for tlie
woodpecker, corrupted from Dut. wcede-
waely the first part of the word, accord-
ing to Wedgwood, expressing the weed
or woad-hke colour of the bird.
Pito, a bird called a wood-wall. — Minsheu,
Sp^mish Diet, 1623.
See WiTWALL.
The Percy Folio M8, has the pecu-
liar B^^eUingBwoodhall and woodweeie : —
Early in that May morning,
merrily when the burds can sing,
the throstlecock, the Nightingale,
the lauersicke & the wild wiHid-halL
Percv Folio MS. vol. i. p. Saj, 1. 922.
The wotniwete sang & wold not cease
Amount the leauesa lyue.
Percjf Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 228, 1. o.
Wool fire, a pro\'incial word for a
cutaneous eruption (? erysipelas), and
for nnld fire (Antrim and Down Glos-
sary, Patterson), of which latter word
it is a corruption.
Wool, a nautical term, to wind a
rope round a mast or spar, sometimes
written woold, is from Dutch woelen, to
wind about with a cord (Sewel), with
which Wedgwood compares Fris. tcol-
liny Swiss willeny to wrap round, and
Northampton wooddled, wrapped up,
muffled. The original meaning is to
roll about, the word being akin to O. H.
Ger. tcuolan, Swed. vtt2a, Dan. vule.
WORLD
( 4M ) WOULD TO OOD
Goth, fxdvfanf to roll (Diefenbach^
Ooth. SprcLchCy i. 181).
WoBLD, A. Sax. UHJToldy wecroldy has
often been regarded, in accordance
with its present oorrapt orthography,
as meaning that which is whorVa or
whvrVd around in its orbit, or upon its
axis (so Ena. Synonyms, p. 187, ed.
Abp. Whately). Its more correct form
would be werld, A. Sax. werold, i.e.
wer, a man (Goth. v<mV«), + eld, an age,
and so denotes the number of men
alive at one time, an age or genera-
tion, mrort(m<Bto8,8(Bct(Ztm». The North-
ampton folk still use the word for a long
space of time, e.g. ** It *11 be a world
afore he's back " (Sternberg), and such
is also its meaning in the doxology,
" world witliout end," A. Sax. " on
worulda woruld," Lat. in secula secu-
lorum.
Behold the World, how it in whirled round.
And for it is so whirCd, is named so ;
« • * •
For your quicke eyes* in wandring too and
fro,
From East to West, on no one thing can
glaunce.
But if you marke it well, it soemea to daunce.
Sir J. Davieiy Orchestra, 1596, st. 34.
The cognate forms are Dut. weretd,
waereld, Icel. verdld, Swed. world,
O. H. Ger. wer-aU.
EornfuUnera tSisse worulde . . forjnysmia)?
iSaet wurd. — A. Sax. Version, S. Malt. xiii. 22.
[Care of this world « . . choketh the word.]
And groundes of ertheU werlde vnhiled are.
Northumbrian Ptalter, Pn. ziv. 16.
Nought helde sal in tcerld ofwerld )ns.
Id. P$. ciii. 5.
And he Gfu wolde wissin.
Of wi[Bjliche |Ange8,
Gu we migtin in werelde
wreipe weldin.
Old Efig. Miicellany, p. 105, 1. 35.
[And he would teach you ahout wise
thmgs, how ye might in the world attain
honour.]
Tak we our biginning ^n.
Of him ^t al . )n8 uerid bigan.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 270 (E.E.T.S.).
The following seems to connect the
word with old Eng. were, ware, confu-
sion, trouble : —
iSe se is cure wagiende . . . and bitocne^
\ie abroidene bureh )>at is in swo warliche
stede ; . . . ^t is ^is wrecche tcoreld, ^t
eure is wagiende noht fro stede to stede, ac
fro time to time. — Old Eng, Homilies, 2nd
Ser. p. 175.
[The sea is ever waring, and betokens tbe
ruinous city that is in so troublous a pUwe,
that is this wretched world that is erer mv-
ing, not from place to place, bat from time to
time.]
An ancient folks-etymology analyud
wereld into wer elde, worse age: —
barfor fse world, ^t clerkeji sees ^ns belde,
£s als mykel to say als )>e wer elde,
Hampole, Pricke of dmsciente, I. 1479.
But when the world woze old, it woxe wtm
old,
(Whereof it bight) and^ having shortly tride
The traines of wit, in wickednesse wozeboM,
And dared of all smnes the secT«ts to unfbkL
Spenser, The Faerie Queeney IV. riii.Sl.
Similar is Ascham's derivation d
war from old Eng. weor (Scot. tcoMf),
worse : —
There is nothing vorae then war, whemf
it taketh his name, through the which greal
men be in dsunger, mesne mon without toe-
coure, ryche men in feare. — Tainpkiha, 1543,
p. Gi (ed. Arber).
Would to God is perhaps a cormp-
tion of the old idiom •* wolde God,"
which, with the final e pronounced, as
was usual, sounds very similar, *' woll-
e-God." Mr. E. A. Abbott says:—
Possibly this phrase may be nothing but i
oomiptioii of the more correct idiom, ** WosU
God that," which is more comnMn in ov
Ternion of the Bible than '^ L would.** The
'' to " may be a remnant and cormptioo of
the inflection of " would," " wolde," and the
I may have been added for the snppoie^
necessity of a nominative. ThuH,
'' Now woldtf God that I mi^ht steepen ervr."
Chaucer, Mank^s TaU, 14746.
This theory is rendered t)ie more pTt>bshl0,
becauRe, as a rule, in VVickliffe's versiossf
the Old Testament, '' wolde Go<l " is foood
in the older MSS., and is altered into'^ve
wolden " in the latter. Tliurt Genesis xrL.J;
Numbers xx. 3; Joshua vii. 7 ; Jvd^s ix.W;
S Kings Y. S (Forshall and Madden, 18301
However Chaucer has *' I hoped to God** re-
peatedly.— Shakespearian Grammar^ p. IK.
Ne wflld'e God never betwiz us tweiiie
As in my gilt, were either werre or strif.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 11068.
Woulde god fthey] were rather in snertie
with me, then 1 wer there in iubardy wiifc
the.— 6'ir T. More, Works, l.V>7, p. 49 f.
Would God that all the Lord*s people wot
prophets. — A, V. Numb. xi. 89.
I vxtuld to God some scholar would eonjsie
her.
Shakespeare, Much Ado, ii. 1.
Would to Gild we had been content. — A. F.
Josh. vii. 7.
WORM 'WOOD
( 449 )
WOUND
Worm-wood, so spelt as if it denoted
the bitter irfK)d which is a specific for
woi-ms wlieu taken as a medicine.
Hoc absinthium, wormwod. — Wright*s Vo-
cabtitaries (loth cent.), i. 226.
It is a corruption of old Eng. wer*
mode^ A. Sax. wennod {Ger, wermufh),
supposed by Dr. Prior {Names of Bnt.
Plants) to be compounded of A. Sax.
icerian^ to keep oflf (wehren), and mod
or made, a maggot (A. Sax. maiiu), as
if * * ware-maggot. * ' In Leech domsi Wort-
cunning , &c., it is said of xoermod that
•' hyt cwel)>)>a wyrmas " (vol. i. p. 218),
w^here it is interpreted by Mr. Cockayne
as "ware-moth."
The true meaning of the word has
been for tlie first time unravelled by
Prof. Skeat. He points out that the
proper division of the word is A. Sax.
wer-mOd, Dut. lar-moefj Ger. wer-mufh,
M. H. Ger. wer-muofe, O. H. Qer.wera-
mdie, where the first element is A. Sax.
wariaUy to protect, defend (0. Dut.
tcerrn, &c.), and the latter A. Sax. mdd,
mind or mood (0. Dut. moedU Ger.
mt//A, M. H. G. muoi). Thus the com-
pound means ^* ware-mood " or " mmd-
preserver,'* and points back to some
primitive behef as to the curative pro-
perties of the plant in mental afifec-
tions. Compare wede-herge, " preserva-
tive against madness," an A. Sax. name
for hellebore. Thus the form worm-wood
is doubly corrupt. The Professor is not
quite correct in adding that ** we find
no mention of the plant being used in
the way indicated ;" see the quotations
from Burton.
But the last thini^if* ben bittir as uormody
and hir tunge is schar)) as a swerd keruynge
on echside. — IVycliffff Prov. v. 4.
The narae of the str-rre is seid wermed. —
Wvcliffe^ liev. viii. 11.
'i'he name of the Btarre is called toormwod,
— TumitiUy ibid.
H'^armot i« wormewood. — Gerarde, 5M/»pie-
ment tn the General Table.
Nature and his Parents alike dandle him,
and tice him on with a bait of Sugar, to a
drauf^ht of W'orme wood. — John Earle, Micro-
eosmotrraphiey 1628, p. '.;1 (ed. Arber).
Againe, Wormwitod voideth away the
wormes of the guta, not onely taken in-
wardly, but applied outwardly : ... it
keepHh garments also from the Mothes, it
driuoth away gnats, the bodie being an-
nointod with uie ojle thereof. — Gerarde^
llerbaly p. 938.
'J he herbe with his stalkei laid in chestcSy
pre««o«, and wardrobs, keepetb clothes from
mothes, and other vermine. — Id. p. 941.
ThiA Wormwood called Sementina& Semen
sanctum, which we haue Englished Holie is
that kinde of Wormwood which beareth that
seede which* we haue in use, called Worm-
$eede,-^ld. p. 941.
An enemy it [Wormwood] is to the Sto-
macke: howbeit the belly it loosneth, and
ehauth worms out ofthe^uts; for which pur-
pose, it is good to drink it with oile and salt.
—Holland, Plinif's Kat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 277.
Wormwoody centaury, pennyroyall, are like-
wise magnified, and much prescribed (as I
shall after shew) especially in hypochon-
driake melancholy, daily to be used, sod in
whey : as Rufus Lphesius, Aretsus, relate,by
breaking winde, nelping concoction, many
melancholy [= madj men have been cured
with the frequent use of them alone. — Burton,
Amitomy of Melancholy y Pt. II. sec. 4. Mem. L
subs. S.
The wines ordinarily used to this disease
are worme-wood-wine, tamarisk, and buglossa-
tum. — Id. II. 4. i. 5.
Also conserves of wormwood. — Ihid,
Wound, in the phrase " he wound his
horn '* or " bugle," frequently used as
the past tense of io wind, meaning to
blow, is an incorrect form for winded,
from the verb loind, to give wind or
breath to (Lat. venHlare), and so to
sound by blowing. This word was
evidently confounded with wind, to
twist or turn (A. Sax. windan, Goth.
vindan), with some reference to the
convolutions of the instrument through
which the air is made to pass. Some-
what similarly a pig's snout is said
sometimes to be rung instead of ringed,
i.e. furnished with a ring, from a con-
fusion with the verb ring {rang, rung),
to sound a bell.
But stay advent'rous muse, hast thoa the
force,
To wind the twisted horn, to guide the horse T
J. Gay, Rural Sports, I. 588.
" To wind " is to sound by " windy
suspiration of forced breath.*'
When Robin Hood came into merry Sher-
wood-
He winded his bugle so clear.
A New Ballad of bold Robin Hood. 1. 98
(Child's Ballads, r. 347; Ritson,
Robin Hood, ii. 1).
Here the rude clamoar of the sportsman's
The gun fast-thundering, and the winded
horn.
Would tempt the Muse to sing the rural
game.
Thomson^ Seasons, Autumn.
WRANQ-LANBS
( 450 )
WBAPPEB
That I will have a recheat winded in my
forehead, or haug my bu^Ie in an inviHihle
baldrick, all women shall nanlon me.-^hake-
tpearey Much Ado about Nothing, act i. sc. 1,
1.244.
It will make the huntsman hunt the fox,
That never wound hiH horn ;
It will brinj; the tinker to the stocks,
That people may him scorn.
Sir John Barleifcorny Balladt^ Src. of the
Peoiantiyy p. 81 (ed. Bell).
Tennyson has the line —
Thither he made and wound the gateway horn.
IdyiU of the King, hJaiM^ 1. 169
(p. 156, ed. 1859)—
but in later editions, e,g, 1878, Worhs^
p. 446, 1 find this has been altered into
" blew."
Loudly the Beattison laugh 'd in scorn ;
** Little care we for thy winded horn."
Scotty The iMff of the Last Minutrel,
canto iv. 12.
But scarce again his horn he wound,
When lo ! forth starting at the sound,
• • • • •
A little skiff shot to the bay.
Scott f The lutdv of the Lake,
canto i. 17.
With hunters who wound their horns. —
Pennant [in Richardson].
The horn was wound to celebrate certain
dishes. — J. C. Jeafreaon, Book about the Table,
vol. i. p. 328.
Compare : —
If ev'rj' tale of love,
Or love itself, or fool-bewitching beauty,
Make me cross-arm myself, study ah-mes,
.... and dry my liver up.
With sighs enough to wind an argosy,
If ever 1 turn tlius fantastical.
Love plague me.
T. Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange,
p. 18 (Shaks. Soc.).
Wrang-lands, a North country word
for low stumpy trees growing on moun-
tainous ground (Wright), as if wrong
(t.e. bad) 2an^ growth, is without doubt
the same word as O. Eng. wraglands.
Raboudrii, Wraglands, crooked or mis-
growne trees which will never prove timber.
Rabougrir, to grow crooked, and low
withall; to wax mishapen, or imperfect of
shape, to become a wragland, or grub. —
Cotgruve,
Wragland itself is a corrupted form of
icragUn\ Prov. and old Eng. ureckling,
ProY. Dan. vrmgling, a dwarfish, ill-
grown, or deformed person or thing,
probably akin to 0. Eng. %orick^ Fris.
wrecken, to twist, " wring,*' &o.
Wbano Nayi^, "otherwyse o
Come " (Political, JR^ligious, oji
Poevia, E. E. T. Soo. p. 86), so i
if to denote a " wrong nail,** is m
one of the many corruptions of
agnel, angnail, hangnail, angem
noting sometimes a com, somei
paronychia.
Wrapped, \ a mistaken ortho
Wrapt, J of rapt, carried a*
enthusiasm or strong emoti on, ra
Lat. raptua, from rapio, to earn
e,g.—
The Patriarch, then rtxpt with pud
Made answer thus.
Sylvester, Dti Bartas, p. 325 (1
Wrapt aboue apprebexiMon.
The taithfnl Friends^
His noble limme^ in such proportiot
As would have wrapt a sillie woman'«
Ferrex and I
She ought to be Snintcni whilst o
and when wrapped up into the brighi
sions, far above this lower world,
thron«»d a Goddess. — The Coronation
Klizubeth, 1680, act i. sc. ,S.
Some editions {e.g. Ayscough
fjcrappcd for rapt in the foUowi
sage : —
The government I cast upon my bro
And to my state grew stranger, bein
ported
And rupt in secret studies.
Shakespeare, The Tempest, act i.
1.77 (Globe ed.).
Thus al dismayde, and wrtipt in
With doutfull mynde they stand
B. Googe, Egloffif^ t563,
(ed. Arber).
Instf'ad of orient pearls of jet,
I sent my love a carknnet.
About her ^^potle^lse neck she kn
The lacp, to honour me, or it :
Then think how wmpt was I to i
My jet t* enthrall such ivorie.
Herrick, HesperUef^ Por'ins,
(ed. Ilazlitt).
Wrapt in these sanguine and jovo^
ries Glyndon . . . found himself
cultivatr>d fields. — Bulwer - Lytton,
bk. iv. ch. 6.
The disciples feared as they enteri
the cloud, because they were not in
ecstatic state, but were dull and wei
heavy with sleep. — H. MacmilliTiy Sal
the FieUls, p. 78.
Science standing tr rapt in perplex
astonishment before the mysteries
origin of matter. — Samuel Cox, J-j^
Essays, p. 251.
He was . . . like a babe new bom
WBTSATE
( 451 ) WBET0HLE88NE88
tm in swadling cloata, ratber than like one in a
^ winding sheet. But when he walk'd without
: the use of feet or hands, he was like Paul
wrapt up into the third heavens. — Bp. Hachtt^
*• Century of SermnnSf 1675, p. 573.
^ The eries herde not, for the myndeinwarde
• Venus had rapte and taken fervently.
S. HaweSy Poitime of Pleasure, p. 59
(Percy Soc).
The four last verses are the celebration of
his recovery, which shew him in holiness aa
it were rapt into heaven, and singing with
the saints for joy. — H, Smith, Sermons, p. 180
(1667).
Being fild with furious insolence,
1 feele my selfe like one yrapt in spright !
Spenser, Colin Clouts Come Home Againe
(p. 555, Globe ed.).
Sylvester speaks of —
Divine accents tuning rarely right
Unto the rapting spirit the rapted spright.
Du Bartas, p. 302 (1621).
They bear witness to his [Walsh's] rapts
and ecstasies. — Sou they. Life of Wesley, vol.
ii. p. 123 (1858).
It was customary formerly to prefix
w to many words that had no etymo-
logical right to that letter. See Whole.
Wreath, in the Scotch and N. Eng-
lish •* snow-wreath," a snow-storm, or
drift, sometimes written toride, is a
corrupted form of A. Sax. hriH, Icel.
hriii, a tempest, especially a snow-
storm. Or perhaps it meant originally
a collection or gathering of snow ; com-
pare A. Sax. vyrcad, wtcbH, a flock, Goth.
wriihoB, a herd (Scot, wreaih, an en-
closure for cattle).
As wreath of snow, on mountain breast.
Slides from the rock that gave it rest,
Poor Ellen glided from her stay.
Scott, The Lady of the Lake.
The valley to a shining mountain swells,
Tipp'd with a wreath high-curling in the sky.
Thomson, Seasons, Winter.
There, warm together press'd, the trooping
deer,
Sleep on the new-fallen snows; and scarce
his head
Raised o'er the heapy wreath, the branching
elk.
Lies slumbering sullen in the white abyss.
Thomson, Winter.
Vm wearin' awa', John,
Like Bnaw-irr0at/i5 in thaw, John,
I'm wearin' awa'.
Lady Nairn, Land o" the Leal.
Wretohlessness, a corruption of
rechlesanesa, the older form of reckless-
ness, as if connected with toreck and
tvretch.
The Devil doth thrust them either into
desperation, or into wretohlessness of most
unclean living. — Prayer Book, Article xviL
Lesing cometh of recheletnes.
Chaucer, Parsons Tale.
They are such retchless flies as you are, that
blow cutpurses abroad in every comer. — B.
Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, iii. 1.
He came not there, but God knowes where
This retehlesse Wit is run.
The Manage of Witt and Wisdome, p. 54
(Shaks. Soc. ed.).
If thou hadst neuer felt no ioy, thy smart had
bene the lease.
And retehlesse of hia life, he gan both sighe
and grone,
A rufull thing me thought, it waa, to hear
him m&e such mone.
TotteVs Miscellany, 1557, p. 17
(ed. Arber).
The wandring gadling, in the sommer
tyde.
That findes the Adder with his rechless*
foote,
Startea not dismaid so sodeinlv aside.
TotteVs Miscellany, 1557, p. 4t
(ed. Arber).
Nothing takes a man off more from his credit
and businesse, and makes him more retchUsty
carelesse, what becomes of all. — John Eitrle,
Miero'cosmographie, 1628, A Drunkard.
I hold it a ^eat disputable question, which
is a more euill man, of him that is an idle
glutton at home, or a retehlesse vnthrift
abroad ? — Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 57
(Shaks. Soc).
The retehlesse race of youth's inconstant
course.
Which weeping age with sorrowing teares
behoulds ;
• • • • •
Hath reard my muse, whose springs wan
care had dried.
To warue them flie the dangers I haue tried.
Thos. Lloyd, Inconstancy of Youth {Sel,
Poetry, ii. 415, Pairkcn- Soc.).
A retcheles seruant, a miatres that soowles,
a rauening mastife, and hon that eate fowles.
TioMr, 1580 (E. D. Soc.), p. 21.
Call . . . him true and plaine.
That rayleth rechlesse vnto ecn mans shame.
Sir T. Wiat, Satire II. 1. 71 (ab. 1540).
3if it so bifalle that any of the brotherhede
falle in pouerte, or be anyentised thurwS
elde; ... or any other hap, so it be nat
on hym-selue alonge, ne thurw5, his owue
vyrecchednesse, he schal haue, in be wyke.
xiiij.d.— £n^/M^ Gilds, p. 9 (E.E.T.S.).
Similarly Spenser has toreaJeed for
recked —
What wreaked I of wintrye ages waste?
Shepheardes Calender ( 1579), De-
cember, 1. 29.
Compare Whobx.
WBIOHT
( 452 )
WUBSE
Wright, a workman, is a trans-
posed form, for the sake of euphony, or
by assimilation to wight^ knight^ &c., of
tvirght or wirhtj A. Sax. wyrhta^ a
worker, which is pretty much the same
as if we used wrok for work, or as we do
actually use trroi/^A^ (A. Hskx.ivrohte) as
the past tense of work (A. Sax. ivyrccm)^
instead ofworght (A. Sax. worJiie). Com-
pare old Eng. torim for worm (A. Sax.
wyrrn) ; old Eng. hridy a bird ; crcet, a
cart i g(BT8y " grcLSS ; '* tasik^ another
form of (taks) tax; ax of ojeiki waspf
Prov. Eng. wops; hasp and haps, &c.
As further instances of words popularly
metamorphosed by metathesis compare
Leicestershire chanmls for challenge;
conolize for colonize ; crud, crtiddle, for
curdy cfwrdle ; apem for apron ; staimil
for starling; ihroff for froth; waps for
waap; ihrupp for thorp; Thooks'n for
Thurcaston (Evans, Glossary, p. 8,
E.D.S.). See Bubnish and Duck of
the Evening, above.
First in hin witte he all purueid,
His were, aU dos |w sotiU wrieht.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 325 (E.E.T.S.).
l>e wrightes bat ^e timber wrof^ht
A mekill balk ^m. bud baue ann.
Legends of the Holu Rood, p. 79, 1. 617.
Of a wrtfght 1 wyll you telle.
That 8omp tyme in thys land gan dwelle.
The Wrighrs Chaste Wife, 1. 11
(E.E.T.S.)
Wbinkle, in the colloquial phrase
" to give one a ivrinkle,** i.e. a useful
hint, to put one up to a dodge, as if
the result of old experience symbolized
by its outward manifestation (ruga), is
in all probability a corruption of the
old English tmrence, wrink, a dodge (see
Oliphant, Old and Mid. English^ p. 77),
Scot, wrink, a trick, also a winding;
properly a crooked proceeding, a deceit,
or stratagem, with a quasi-duninutival
form like syllahle for syllahi. Gf. Dan.
raonke, Icel. hrekkr, a trick, Ger. rank,
ranks.
^is heie Bacrament . . . ouer alle oi$er
))iiiges unwrihiS his wrenches [unmaska his
artifices]. — The Ancren Riwte (ab. 1325), p.
270 (Camden Soc).
Hnriild ^t euere waa of lu)>er tcrenche.
Robert of GUnicester, Chronicle, ab. 1298.
His wiSeles & his tcrenches \jet he us mide
aaailfKl, do ham alle o rluhte. — Ancren Riwle,
p. 300.
[Hi8 wiles and artifices that he assailed us
with all t^e them to flight]
In the houre of ded the dcuill wr!
mony urenkis of falsait the quhilk suld
bf' trowyt. — Ratis Raving, p. 3,
(E.E.T.S.). ^ *
Sa quavnt and crafti mad thou itte,
That al bestes er red for man
Sa mani wyle and u-renk he can.
Eng, Metrical Homilies, p. 2 (ed. Si
Many men }pe world here fray*tt*,
Bot he es noght wjse \K\t ^r-in traij
For it ledes a man with wrenkes and i
And at the last it bym »>egyleH.
HampoU, Pricke of Conscience, \. 1^
I scbal wayte to be war her trrenchr^ to
AUiterative Poems, p. 43, 1. 3
Jjam thare drede no trrenkis ne no wj
the fende, for why God €» with Jjamt
gtandis aye by l^ame a\n a irewe \
and a Htrange ane. — Religious Pieces,
(E.E.T.S.;.
Ala lang as I did beir the freiris style,
In me, god wait, wes mony wrink and
W. Dunbar, Poems, 1503 (ed. Laii
All tlie above words seem to be
akin to Qoih.wniggo (= tcrungo), a
or net, A. Sax. wringan, to twi
wring (Diefenbach, i. 237).
You note me to be .... so simp
plain, and 80 far without all urim
Latimer, ii. 422 TDaTies].
Miss. I never iieard that.
'Sev. Why then Miss, you havt
wrinkle ; more than ever you had befoi
Swift, Polite Conversation, Con v. i. [D:
He has had experience of most ki
known and of several sorts of, to u
known anpline. He is thus able to d«f
*^ wrinkles" of a strangely sagacious
racter. — Sat. Review, vol. oi, p. 4<55.
For the assimilation compare th
lowing, where the fanner's recen
periences are referred to : —
Every fresh figure in the Entomob
Report is apt to nrint another vcrinkle
now sufficiently dismal face. — The Stai
Jan. 18, tB82.
WuRSB, an old Eng. name fo
devil, appears to be the same woi
worse, A. Sax. wyrsa, comparati
weorr, bad, perverse, just as he
also caUed " The 111."
Thu farest so doth the ille,
Evrich blisse bim is un-wille.
Owl and Nightingaley I. 4
It is really, perhaps, only an all
form of A. Sax. f'yrs, Prov. Eng. th
a hobgoblin, spectre, or giant, the
racter for w? and the thorn letter J? I
easily confounded. Comx^are wt
for thwytcl, white, to cut, for thxoiii
VALLOW-PLASTEB ( 453 )
YELLOWS
rce, wykkyd spyrytt*, Ducius. — Prompt.
:o theese as a thunse, and thikkere in
the haiiche.
Morte Arthurty 1. 1100.
lefast to-f;enes jjfod and men, alse lob
)e wan wi^ J>*» tnirse. — Old J^ng- Homi-
u\ Ser. p. 187 (fd. Morris).
Mlfast towards God and men, as Job
lat fought ap:ainst the devil.]
Idre siuuh^ diSeliche, swo do^ }«
—Id. p. 191.
e adder creepeth secretly, so doth the
/^cliffo has u'orsf for the devil,
»nch<* alle the firi dartis of the worst, —
'i. 16.
ir8c survives m a sliglitly altered
in Dorset oosc (and oosfr), a mask
openinjT jaws to friojhten folk
les, Glossary, p. 73). The loss of
.1 ?/; occurs similarly in ooze, for
^ng. u'ose (A. Sax. wds, N. Eng.
) ; old Eng. oof (Prompt. Parv^^
■oof; oothc, mad {Id.), f or woode ;
rd for worfyard; and cad for
The Htains of 8in I see
Are oaded all, or dy'd in grain.
Inarles^ Hchool of the Hearty ode xvii.
Y.
LLOW- PIASTER, a vulgar comip-
.)f idaha^ier, as if "yellow-plaster,"
tc being tlie Lincolnshire and
lion Irisli pronunciation of yellow
A.LL-PLAISTEU). Alahlaster is the
oln shire form of tlie word (Pea-
, Brogden), which is found also in
vriters, e.g. —
iro de Serteau, the Allablaster Pear. —
ave.
ys nuwe frest an<l gyld, and ys armes
with the j)vctur all in alehbster lyang
I armiir ^yltt. — Machifny Diarify 1562,
J (Camdfn Soc).
lRK-rod, a Lincolnshire name for
plant scueciOy as ii jerk-rod, yark
i^ the form of "jerk" in that dia-
is apparently a corruption (by
itliosis) of its ordinary name ra^-
Yaclc-yar, in tlie same county,
name of a plant, seems to be for
irh, "oak-herb."
^^LLOW-HAMMER has been supposed
to have its name from its hammer-
Uke
Beating for ever on one key
Pleased with his own monotony.
F. W. Faber, for example, thus de-
cribes the bird : —
Away he goes, and hammers still
Without a rule but his free will,
A little gaudy Elf!
And there he is within the rain.
And beats and beats his tune again,
Quite happy in himself.
Poemiy 2nd ed. p. 454.
It is said to be a corruption of yellow-
ammer, ammer in German signifying a
bunting. Compare A. Sax. aniora, a
bird-name (Ettmiiller, p. 10).
Yellows. This, when used as syno-
nymous wiih jealousy (Wright), is per-
haps only a conscious and i)layful per-
version of that word. Yelloio, as
vulgarly, and perhaps anciently, pro-
nounced yallcnVy diflfers but shghtly
from the French jalmix, jealous, and y
often interchanges with j. Compare
jade and Scot, yade, O. Eng. yawd ;
jerk, Scot, and 0. Eng. yerk: yeomeriy
O. Hjigjemen (Bailey) ; yawl ajid jolly-
boat; yoksy Get. joch; young, Ger.
jung, &c.
But for his ifellowi
Let me but lye with you, and let him know it,
His jealousy is gone.
Broine*s Antipodes [in Nares].
Shakespeare similarly uses yelloicneaa
for jealousy : —
I will possess him with yeUowness, for the
revolt of mien is dangerous. — Merry Wives of
WindsoTy i. 3.
Civil as an orange, and something of that
j>aloiu complexion. — Much AdoaboiU Nothings
i. 1.
Jealous would appear to have been
at one time pronounced as a French
word. Thus Sylvester asks—
What should 1 doo with such a wanton wife,
Which night and day would cruciate my life
With lebitx pangs?
DuBiirias, p. 498(1621).
In W. Cornwall jcdlishy and jailer
are used for yellow (M. A. Courtney,
E. D. Soc).
Hating all schollers for his sake, till at
length he began to suspect, and turne a little
ifeUoWy as well he might ; for it was his owne
Yiiult ; and if men ht' jealous in such cases (as
oft it falls out) the mends is in their owne
hands.— Burtoii, Anatomy of Melancholy^ ill.
iii. 1, 2.
YEOMAN
( 454 )
YEOMAN
The undiscreet carria^ of some lasciviouB
gallant .... may make a breach, and by
his over familiarity, if he be inclined to yel-
lownesif colour him quite out. — Burton, Atui'
tomif of Melancholy^ ill. iii. 1, 2.
In earnest to as jealous piques;
Which th' ancients wisely sienify*d
By tW yellow mantuas of the bride.
^Butler, HadibraSy pt. iii. canto 1.
'Mon^st all colours,
No yelUno m't, lest she sunpect, as he does,
Her children not her husband's.
Shakespeare f The Winter* s Taley act ii.
sc. iii. 1. 107.
Hence ''to wear yellow breeches*'
was an old phrase for '' to be jealous."
If 1 were,
The duke (I freely must confess my weak-
ness,
I should wear yellow breeches.
Massinger, The Duke ofMUan, iv. 1.
If thy wife will be so bad,
That in such false coine sheHle pay thee.
Why therefore
Shuuld'st thou deplore.
Or weare stockings that are yellow 7
Roxburgh SalUtds, ii. 61 [Davies].
Yeoman, a free bom Englishman
living on his own land, old Eng. yomcm,
yeman, Sef^ion, an able-bodied man
(compare ''yeoman's service"), has
been variously regarded as a derivative
of Frisian gu&man^ a villager or country-
man (Wedgwood), =:Goth.^aK?t,oountry
(old Fris. ga^ go, Dut. gcvw, goo, Ger.
gau) + manna, man ; as a contraction
of yongman, youngman ; or as another
form of old Eng. geman, gemen, a com-
moner (Verstegan, Restitution of De-
cayed Intelligence, 1684, p. 221), A. Sax.
gemAne ( zi Lat. communis), Goth, ga-
mains, common. Mr. Oliphant identi-
fies it with Scandinavian gmimatr, an
able-bodied fellow {Early and Mid.
English, p. 417), ma^r = man.
May it not be the same word as
goman, a married man, a householder
(Verstegan, p. 223), A. Sax. gunh-numn
(Beowulf), a compound of guma, a
man ? See Groom. Grimm connects
it with A. Sax. genuma, company, fel-
lowship, Goth, go-man, a feUow-man,
comrade, companion. Compare old
Eng. ymone, together, in concert.
J£ Verstegan's suggestion were cor-
rect, the word would be no compound
of man, and should make its plural
yeomana. See Mussulmxn, where it
might have been added that Tttrooi
is from Pers. turJcumdn.
For quen he throded was to yonu,
He was archer wit best of an.
Cursor Mundi, I. 3077 (14th cent
6c 3'?pli iomen jjslu dede * \>e jates scheO
6c wiSttili ]»a went - ]>e walles forto fen
WUliam ajPaUme, L 3&
[And quickly yeomen then did the |
shut, and nimbly then went the walls fi
defend.]
Got 3 to my vyne S^men 3onge
& wyrkeS & dot 3 |Mit at 3e moon.
Alliterative k^oenu, p. 16, L S
[Go to my vineyard, youne yeomen
work and do what ye are able^J
Take xii of thi wyght Semen,
Well weppynd be thei side.
Robin Hood and the Monk, 1. S2 ( Cki
Ballads, V. 2) .
Ther was neuer 3'>imin in merry IngU
1 longut so sore to see.
Id, 1. S
The ynman beheld them gladlie and 1
thejm * benmgnely, and they anawtre
thing but ranne awaie before him. — h
of' ihlyas, ch. xiii. ( Thorns* Prose Rom
iii. 67).
per is gentylmen, 3o/no/i.v8sher also.
Two gromes at he lest, A page ^r-tc
Boke of Curtaaye, ab. 1430, L i
{Babees Book, p. 313).
A yeman of J?e crowne, Sargeaunt of 1
with mace,
A herrowd of Armes as gret a dygnte h
J. Russell, Boke of Nurture, 1. It
He made me ^omane at 3oley and gafe m
gyftes.
Morte Arthure, 1. J6
Sir S. D. Scott quotes an inst^u
yeoman being converted into yonge\
youngeman ; —
Any servantcs, commonly culled wo
men [yeomen in original]* or groom
Statutes, C>3 Hen. VI 11. c. x. s. 6.
(See History of British Annu, v(
pp. 504-507.)
In the ConstitutionR of King Ca
concerning Forests, he orders four
mediocribuB liominibus, quos A
Lespegend [read hs-\>egend, less tha
nuncupant, Dani vero yoong m<^
cant,*' to have the care of the vert
venery (Spclman, Glossariuin^ 1
p. 289).
Robyn commaunded his wyght yong me
Under the grene wood tre,
TESTY
( 456 )
YOUNGSTER
They shall lay in that same sorte ;
Tliat the Sheryf mvghte them 8e.
Lytell Geste of Rolyn Hode^ Thyrde FytU,
1. 208 (ed. Ritaon).*
[Copland's edition throughout thia ballad
reads i/eowen.]
Juniore{4 pro ingenuis quos yeomen dici«
mufl. — Spelmatij Archanlogtity 1626, p. 397.
Yesty, in the following passage of
Shakespeare —
Though the yetty waves
Confound and swallow navigation up.
Macbeth y iv. 1, 54 —
has been generally regarded as mean-
ing ** foaming," frothing like yest or
yeast (A. Sax. gist, froth, spuma, Ger.
gondii) when it works in beer; as else-
w^here he speaks of a ship ** swallowed
with yest and froth" (Winiei-'s Tale,
iii. 8). It is really, no doubt, the same
word as Prov. Eng. yeasty, gusty,
stormy.
A little rain would do us good, but we
doiint want it too oudacious yeaity. — W, D,
PariiJiy HuAiiex GUis»ary, p. 1;U.
This yeasty is the A. Sax. ystig,
stormy (Somuer), from A. Sax. yet, a
storm (Ettmliller, p. 72), which seems
to be akin to gnst^ g^ysir, gush, Icel.
gjosa, to gush, gjdsta, a gust, Prov.
Swed. gasa, to blow.
And ^a wa.'S mvcel ysi windes geworden,
—A. Sill. Vers. Mark iv. 37.
[There was a great 8torm of wind arisen. ]
Yew- LOO, a popular misunderstand-
ing of the word yule-log (Skeat, in Pea-
cock's Glossary of Man! py J &c.). Wright
gives yow-ganie, a frolic, for "yule-
game."
Yokel, a country bumpkin, a stupid
fellow, a simpleton, so spelt as if it had
Konietliing to do with a yoke of oxen,
and so meant a plough-boy, a rustic.
It seems really to be a North country
word, and of Scandinavian origin.
Compare Banff. yocM (and yocho), a
stupid awkward person (Gregor), which
is probably the same word as Shetland
yuggle, an owl (Edmondston), Dan.
ugle^ Swed. vgla, Icel. ugla, an owl
(A. Sax. uJe),
The owl, on account of its unspecu-
lative eyes and portentously solenm de-
meanour, has often been made a by-
word for stupidity. Compare goff, guff,
a simpleton, old Eng. gofish, stupid
(** Beware of gofisshe peoples spech." —
Chaucer, Tro, and Cres. iii. 686), Fr.
goffe, dull, sottish, It. gofo, gufo, guffOf
" an owle, also a simple foole or grosse-
pated gull, a ninnie patch." — Florio
(? Pers. Jcuf, an owl). Also Sp. loco,
stupid, It. locco, a fool, aloeco, (1) an
owl, (2) a simple gull (Florio), from
Lat. ulv,cus, an owL
" This wasn't done by a yokeL eh. Duff? "
....** And translating the wora vo^Hbr the
benefit of the ladien, I apprehend your mean-
ing to be that this attempt was not made by
a countrvman?" said ftfr. Losbeme, with a
smile. — Dickens, 0/ii«r Twisty ch. xxxi.
Thou art not altogietber the clumsy yofcW
and the clod I took thee for. — Biackmore,
Loma Doone, ch. xl. [ Da vies j.
Youngster, a familiar and somewhat
contemptuous designation of a young
person, so spelt from a mistaken analogy
with such words as tapster, punster,
spinster, is no doubt a corrupt form of
younher, = Ger Junker, from jung-herr,
young-sir (originally a title of honour),
Belg. ^bn^er, jonkheer, from jong and
heer,
I have met with oldster, a fictitious
correlative, in the Quarterly Review,
EinjunchSrr unde ein ritter sol,
hie an sich ouch behtieten wol.
Thomasin, Der WeUche Gast(ltt6), in
Af . Mulier, Ger. Ctaukt, i. 204.
[A younker and a knight shall
Be careful in this too.]
Juniores, liheri domini, Junckheren, — Spel'
maUf Archteologus, 1626, p. 397.
The King was in an advantageous Posture
to give Audience for there was a Parliament
then at Rheiiisburgh, where all the Younkers
met. — Hoirell, Fam. Letters, bk. i. vi. 4.
Syr, if there be any yimkers troubled with
idelnesse and loytryng, hauyng neither
leamyng, nor willyng bandes to labour.—-
ir. Bulleyn, Boom of Simples, p. xxvii.
verso.
Now lusty younkers, look within the ^lass,
And tell me if you can discern vour sires.
R, Greene, Friar Bacon and rriar Bungay,
1594 (p. 17.i;.
A knot of yongkert tooke a nap in the
fields : one ot them laie snorting with his
mouth gaping as though he would haue
caught flies. — Stanihurst, Desciiption of Ire-
land, p. 13 ( Holinshed, vol. i. 1587).
Pagget, a school-boy, got a sword, and then
He vow*d destruction both to birch and men:
Who we'd not think this yonker fierce to
fight?
Herrick, Hesperides. Poems, p. 67
(ed. Haslitt).
YOUNGSTER ( 456 ) YOUTH-
This trull mabea yaunjiUri ipmJ tbeir pitii- TOCTH-'WCIRT, a popt
plant Droaera rotvn^Ji
from A. Sax. eouiH, a 1
to rot, it being suppose
The credit of tha buitiaeM, lod Ibe 1UI«, (Prior).
Are thinRi tlutt in & yninjiUr'i aeoie Kiand II ifi called io Eneliah .
greic. in the North parta fterf roi
OUAon, Satira, p. tS3 (ed. Bell;. tiMepe.—Ciranle, Htrbat,
I
. t
A LIST OF FOREIGN WORDS CORRUPTED
BY FALSE DERIVATION OR
MISTAKEN ANALOGY.
A.
Aal-beebb, " eel-berry/' a German
naine for the black-currant ( Johannis-
beere), is a popular corruption o^alant-
bcere, so called because its flavour re-
sembles that of alant or elecampane
(Grimm, Deutsches Wlhierhuch, s.v.).
Aalraupe, the German name of the
barbot fish, as if from 04x1^ eel, and
raufCy caterpillar, stands for aalruppef
where the latter part of the word is
Mid. High Ger. nippey Lat.rwbeto, and
the former probably dl for adel (An-
dresen, VolhseiyntoJogie),
Abat-tou, the word for a lean-to or
penthouse in the French patois of
Liege, as if compounded with tou, a roof,
is tlie same word as Fr. ahcUtief the
spring of an arch, in Wallon a pent-
house (SigartfDict,du Wallon de Mons,
p. 55).
Abdeckeb (a flayer), a popular cor-
ruption in German of apotJieker, an
apothecary (Andresen).
Adendtheueb, a form of Ger. ahen-
/^nrr sometimes found, as if compounded
of abend, evening, and theuer, dear, ex-
pensive. The word in both forms is
corrupted from Mid. High Ger. oven-
ihirc, Fr. avcniwre, our ** adventure,"
all derived from Mid. Lat. adventwra^
for the classical evcftUura (Andresen).
Abebolaube, Ger. word for supersti-
tion, seems to be a corruption of ueber-
glauhe,
Abourseb, in the Wallon patois, to
form an abscess, as if from bourse, a
purse, a bag, is probably a corruption
of the Liege ahonty from ahces, of the
same meaning.
Abseite, '* off-side,'* a German term
for tlie wing of a building. Low Ger.
dfsit, is formed from Mid. High Ger.
aheite (used only of churches), which is
derived from Mid. Lat. ahsida, which
again is from Lat. afsis, Gk. hap»i8^ an
** apse *' (Andresen).
AcciPiTEB, the Latin name for the
hawk, as if from accipere, to take or
seize, is, according to Pott, a natura-
lized form in that language of Sansk.
agupaira, =: Gk. okupteros, " swift-
winged.**
Compare Sansk. pairin, the falcon,
lit. ** the winged,** from patra, a whig
(Pictet, Origines Indo-Europ. tom. i.
p. 465).
AcETUM, vinegar, a name very in-
appositely given by Pliny (Natv/ral
History 9 bk. xi. ch. 15) to virgin honey,
which of itself flows from the combs
without pressing, is for acoBton^ a cor-
ruption of Gk. akoiton, virgin, applied
also to honey. (See Forcellini, s.v.)
Another reading is accdon.
The best bon^ is that, which runneth of it
selfe as new Wine and Oile; and called it is
AcedoUj as a man would say, gotU'n without
care & trauell " [as if from Gk. akedes, un-
cared for]. — Holland, PUny, tom. i. p. 317.
AcHEBON, the Greek name of one of
the rivers of Hell, as if dchea rem, the
stream of woe, just as hokutos, another
infernal river, was from kokud, to la-
ADEBMENNIG
( 458 )
AIOBETTE
xnent, has been identified by Mr. Fox
Talbot witli the Hebrew Achiirun,
western, especially applied to the Medi-
terranean Sea, dchor^ the west, because
since the sun ends his career in the
west, the west was accounted the abode
of departed spirits (Transactions of the
Society of Biblical Archceology, vol. ii.
pt. i. p. 188).
Adermennio, 1 old German names
Angermennig, j for the plant agri-
mony, later odemieMiig^ as if, regardless
of sense, compounded of mennig, cinna-
bar, vermilion, with ader (vein), anger
(a grassy i)lace), and oder (else), all cor-
ruptions of Lat. agrimonia.
Adhaltraidhe, Irish for an adulterer^
80 spelt as if connected with adhallj sin,
oorru])tion, is an evident corruption of
the English word.
Affodill, a German corruption of
Lat. and Gk. asphodelus, as if com-
l)ounded with dilte, dill (Andresen).
Agacii^, a popular Frencli word for
a corn on the foot, apparently from
a^a^er, to iiritate or i)rovoke, is old Fr.
a^fossin (Cotgrave), and is really from
agasse, a magpie, Prov. agassa, from
O. H. Ger. agahtra, a magpie, whence
also Ger. eUter^ and ehter-avge (mag-
pie's eye), a com (Scheler).
Agnus Castus (Lat.), apparently
** chaste lamb," a name of tlie vitex or
chaste- tree. Agnvs here was originally
a mere transliteration of its Greek
name dgnos (ayroj;), which was confused
with the Greek adjective hagnds (ayvot),
holy, chaste, and then believed to mean
a safeguard of chastity. The old Ger.
name schaffmuU (given by Gorardo, p.
1202) seems to have originated in a
mismiderstanding of the moaning of
agnus ; and so Ger. Kruedt-lamm^
another name of the Keusch-haurn.
Agnus Ca.ytns is a sinpilar medicine and
remedie for r^uch as woulde willin^i^ly Hue
chaste, for it withstandeth all vncleannes, or
desire to the fleMh : ... for which cause it
Mas called castus^ that is chaste, cleane and
pure. — Gtnirde, Herlml, p. 120:;;.
The seed oi' Arfnus Casius. if it 1m' taken in
drinke, hath a certain rellish or tsst of wine.
—Holland, Plinies ^ut. Hist. ii. 187.
The Greeks, wine cal it Lygos others
Agnos^i.chnax.; for that the daraes of AtheiiH,
during: the feast of the ^oddesse Ceres, that
were named Thesmophona, made their pallet!
and bedt« with the Ic^ues thereof, to eook
the heat of lust, and to keep themseluesdua
for the time. — Ibid,
Agraventeb, Norm. Fr., to otw-
whelm, is a corrupt form of a-craventfr
(Prov. crehantar, Fr. crevevj Lat. CT^
^wre)j the g probably owing to some
confusion with aggraver^ to weigh down,
agrever^ Lat. gravis (R Atkinson).
De peres I'agraventent.
VU de St, Auhan^l. 1700.
[They overwhelm him w^ith atonei.]
Aguardiente, a Spanish word for
brandy, is often misunderstood to U
derived from dicnte, a tooth, as if it
meant "toothsome water," a dahh
drink. Thus Mr. Ford, an acknow-
ledged authority on ^all ** things rf
Spain," speaks of a veniorillo, " at which
water, bad wine, and brandy, ' aguar-
diente,^ tootli -water, are to be sold."—
Gatherings front Spain^ p. 184.
The word is really compounded of
a{fua and ardiente, and means ** fire-
water," strong dHnk. Aigiie-ardf^^'ift
was used formerly at Geneva to deac4e
a brandy manufacturer (Li tire, Sui'i'lt
ment).
He finit drinks a gla«t8 of pure agHardinU
to keep the cold out. — H, J, Rose, Z'Htnddn
Spain, vol. ii. p. 147.
AiGREFiN. Tliis French word, which
seems to claim affinity with aigre and
•fin, exhibits some curious instances of
corruption in its various acceptatioDi.
Formerly it denoted a certain money
cun*ent in France ; here it is the Portg.
xumfim, an East Indian coin, Low Lat.
seraphi, from Arab. Pers. ashrafi, a
golden coin, derived apparently frtan
ashraf very illustrious. Aiffrf^n, »
sharper, may be derived ironically from
tlie same word (Devic), but Littre ex-
plains it as having been originally aigr*
faim ; Scheler as aigle fin, comparuDg
the form eghfin. Again, aigrrfin, %
species of fish, also called aighfin, is
O. Fr. escl'fin (14th contiuy), whic^ is
explained by scrijish, and this may be
partially tlie origin (Scheler).
AioREMOiNE, a Fr. plant name, ap-
parently comi)ounded of aigre and
nioine, is corrupted from Lat. a^rimoma,
Greek agrimone.
Aigrette (Fr.), a heron, an assimi-
lation to aigre, adgret, Suim (from Lat
AIOUE-MABINE ( 459 )
ANDO UILLEB
^ {icer\ of 0. H. Ger. Iieiglr^ heigro^ whence
also throiigli old Fr. hiiron (It. ag-
hirone) our " heron."
AiGUE- MARINE, the French word for
a beryl. The first part has no con-
nexion with aigu, as if to intimate its
sharp-cut brilUance, but is the old word
for water, aigue^ from Lat. aquay and so
the aqua niarina. Compare aiguayer^
to water, and mguiere^ a ewer or water-
vessel.
AiMANT (Fr.), the loadstone or mag-
net, old Fr. alniant (Sp. imtin), seems
to have been mentally associated with
ainianfj a lover, awi^r, to love, as if the
Liatin adamant adatnantis, whence it is
derived, was akin to adaniana, ado-
tnantis^ loving (from ad'ama/re)y with
allusion to its never-faihng constancy
to the North, and attractive influence
upon iron. See Aymont, p. 16.
Loue plai'd a victors part:
The heau*n-loue load-stone drew thy yron
hart.
Sir P. SifdneUf Arcadia ^ 1629, p. 87.
Air (Fr.), mien, deportment, is from
old Fr. airey race, originally nest (from
-which one was sprung), Lat. are^. See
AiB, p. 5.
Aire, in the Wallon patois " su Vaire
du soir," towards evening, is properly
the edge of the evening, Lat. ora
(Sigart).
AiTHRioK (rd niOpiov)^ in Josephns, is
a Grecized form of Lat. atrium, the
great hall of a Koman house, as if from
aUhriosy open to the sky, a derivative
of aitheTy tether.
A JO Y CEBOLLAS I a wliimsical Spanish
oath, ** Garlic and onions I " Ajo (garlic)
was originally the last and accentuated
syllable of cnrajo I (a phallic abjuration
of the evil eye), and to this cebollas has
been added for the sake of a pun. —
Ford, Gatherings from Spainy p. 66.
Alauda, a lark, supposed in me-
disDval times to have derived its name
from its singing l^udsy "A laude diei
nomen sortita est " (Neckamy De Na-
turis Reruvfiy cap. Ixviii.), is a Latinized
form of a Gallic word. Compare Bret.
alc'houpder (? Welsh aUiio + adar^
music- bird).
Alenois (Fr.), the garden cress, as
if from aJtney an awl, a pointed leaf^ is
a corruption of orUnais (Littr^).
Axlioatoe (Fr.), a Latinization of
Sp. el lugartOy the great lizard (Lat.
lacertus). Compare old Ger. cdlega^rden
(1649).
Alms, Norm. Fr., the soul, Sp. and
Pg. ahna, are corruptions of anme,
anma^ Lat. anifua, no doubt under the
influence of Lat. aitnOy aJ/niuSy life-
giving (alei'ey to nourish). — Atkinson.
Valme tuz jurs viit sants mortalite.
Vie de St, Auban, 1. 360.
Alma in verne, in prose the mind,
By Aristotle's pen defined.
Priory Alnuiy canto i.
Almidon (Sp.), starch, is an assimi-
lation to the many other words in that
language beginning with dl (Arab. oZ,
the article "the") of Lat. amiylum,
whence also It. amidOy Fr. amidon,
Alouette de la gorge (Fr.), as if
" lark of the throat," i.e. " the flap that
covers the top of Uie windpipe " (Cot-
grave), is evidently a corruption of
luettpy the uvula, for uvuleitCy a dimin.
of uvula (It. uvoUiy u^ola)y itself a dimin.
of Lat. uva^ a grape (with allusion to its
grape-like form). So Languedoc ni-
vouleto.
Altebeb (Fr.), to make thirsty, is
an assimilation to altwer^ to change^
impair, mar, trouble, of an older form
arferier. Low Lat. aiieriare, (See
Scheler.)
Anchovis, the Dutch fonnof anchovy^
the last syllable being an evident assi-
milation to viechy pronounced via,
" fish," as if it meant the ancliO'fish.
Com])are cra/y-fish (Dr. A. V. W.
Bikkers).
Ancolie (Fr.), a plant name, is an
assimilation to melancolicy &c., of old
Yr, arKjuelie, a corruption of Lat. aqui-
legiuy the "water collector " (sc. in its
urn-shaped petals) ; Swed. ahleja.
Hence also Ger. aglei through O. H,
Ger. agaleia,
Akdouiller, and endouiUcTy Fr.
names for the lowest branch of a deer's
head (Cotgrave), so spelt as if con-
nected with andouillcy endovdlley a
sausage or pudding, is a corrupt form for
antouUUr (Eng. antler) y from a Low
Lat. anloculariumy ante-ocularisy i.e. the
brow tine which hes above the eyes.
Compare Portg. antol-hoSy spectacles,
Sp. antqjoSy from cmte ootUum^ "fore-
AX SIM A
( 460 )
ABMBRUST
the-eyes." The word has accordingly
no connexion with O. II. Ger. nyuU, the
forehead, though that word is akin to
Lat. anie.
Ansima, an Ital. word for asthma,
and ontthiwret ansare^ to pant, so spelt
as if derived from ansio, anifioso, dis-
tressed, anxious, Lat. anxivs^ are cor-
ruptions of utfima, ajsmti^ from Greek
asthma f wheezing, shortness of breatii.
AxTiMOiNE, the French word for anti-
mony, It. aniimonio (q. d. aw/i-wJOiW,
" anti-monk *'), perhaps owes its present
form to a belief in the story that one
Valentine, a German monk, adminis-
tered the drug to his fellows with tlie
intent of fattening them, but with the
result of kiUing them all off. It is
more likely, however, that the story
was invented to explain the name. It
is told in the Melanges (Vllistoire et de
IAti*^atur€ of Noel (TArgonnc (d. 170.">).
Mahn thinks that the word may
have been corrupted from allthmidum,
al being the article in Arabic, and
iOtnnd, the black oxide of antimony
(borrowed from Greek siimmi). So
Littre and Devic.
Apiasteb, the name of a bird that
eats bees (Lat. apits), the bee-eater (Lat.
apit'sfra)^ seems to be compounded with
the (lei)reciatory suffix -aster (as in poet-
asfrr), in which case it ought to mean
something like a miserable bee I
The latter part of the word seems to
stand for a lost Latin ester or estor
(:= esor), an eater, implied by cstrlXy a
female eater (in Plautus), from edere^
to eat.
Apotuekeb, leech or apothecary, an
old i)opular name in Gennany given to
the fourteen saints (Nothhclfer) who
protected the people from disease, as if
"healers," is probably a corruption of
Apotropaaiy " averters," who turn away
misfortune (Lat. ai'trrMMc/). — Hecker,
Epidemics of the Mid. Ages, p. 86
(Sydenliam Soc).
Ap6tbes (Fr.), " apostles,'* a marine
term for the two pieces of wood apjdied
to the sides of the stem of a ship (Ad-
ditions to Litti-<5, p. 357), is evidently a
corruption of apostlSy of the same mean-
ing (in Gattel), from apostcr^ to ax)post,
place or station, from Low Lat. apposi-
tare (der. of apponere).
Appelkosex, a pox>ularcorniptioniB
Saxony of april'oscn, apricots (Amlib
sen).
Appirton, a late Hebrew word h
homa^^e, a testimony of favour iin o-
nouical Hebrew, a bed of state, Sif^yj
Soiigs^ iii. 9), is a corrupted form of tl«
old Pers. afrina or t'lfrlvaua (from/n,
to love), which signifies benedictiaJ,
blessing (DeUtzsch, in loc. cit.),
Architectura, \ Latinized fonu
Architectus, /from the Greek
architektvnj as if connected with tecturi
a covering, ttctuiUy a roof or houst,
iector^ a plasterer.
Archivo, \ (Sp.), from Lat.arcAinr*,
Archibo, j Gk. nrcheityn^ a public
building, were curiously misiinderstood
sometimes; e.g. Minshou dc-iiues thes*
words to mean "The Arch^s,^" "Tlie
Arch* 6 court, a treasurie of enidenees"
(>^p. Did. 102o). Cotgrave explains Fr.
Archifs as records, &c., ** kept in chests
and boxes,*' seemingly with reference
to arche^ a coflfer or chest (Lat. aro^).
Ardhi-chauki, \ Arabic names for
Arik'Hauil\, jthe artichoke,
meaning the ** earthy -thoi-ny " plant,
or ** earth-thorn," arc merely natura-
hzed forms in that language of It. artl-
ciocco (Dozy, DeA^c).
Arestation, a name given to a '* sia-
Hon " on the railway in some villages of
Hainaut, as if tlie word meant the
place where the train is arrested in its
coiurse, s\in'tte (Sigart).
Aroousin (Fr.), an overseer of galley
slaves, as if connected witli L. Lat.
ar^is, a ship, an " argosie," is a cor-
ruption of the Sp. a/f/wrtc//. It. a/;u2Ztn0t
Pg. aJguuzilf Arab, al-vazir,
Arouer, a Fr. technical term, to
draw gold or silver into wire, has no
connexion with the oixlinaiy verb nr-
gver, but is derived from art/tte, a
machine (esp. a wiredrawer's one),
another usage of orgiiCy from Low Lat.
arganum or organum^ a machine or in-
Btrimient. Of the same origin seems
to be Fr. arganrav or organeau, a metal
ring.
Armbrust (Dutch armhrosf), a Ger-
man word for a cross-bow, as if from
ami and hnisi^ the breast, is a coituji-
tion of Mid. Lat. arhalista^ orcuhallista^
BEAN 8HITH
( 463 )
BEBN8TEIN
bably only a corruption from hrautar-
8teinarJ,e, ** road-stones" (by dropping
tlier) ; compare the analogous Swedish
word brautarkv/ml^ road monument
(Cleasby and Vigfusson, s.v.).
Bean shIth, ** woman of peace,** the
Gaelic expression for a fairy (vid. Camp-
bell's Popular Tales of the Western
H^ghhndst vol. ii. pp. 42-6), as if from
shiih^ Ir. shdhf peace. It is properly
the same word as Ir. hean-sidhe, woman
of the fairy mansions or hiUs {sidh),
within which the fairies were believed
to dwell.
'* Fantastical spirits are by the Irish
called men of the sidh, because they
are seen as it were to come out of
beautiful J^Us, to infest men ; and
hence the vulgar belief that they reside
in certain subterraneous habitations
within these hills; and these habita-
tions, and sometimes the hills them-
selves are called by the Irish sidhe or
siodha'' (Colgan). So 0*Flaherty*s
Ogygia, p. 200. With sidh or sigh, a
hni, comjjare S&nBk, sikha^ a hill. Simi-
larly certain supernatural beings are
called by the Chinese ** Iiill-men *'
(Kidd, China, p. 288). Sidh, pro-
nounced shee, was transferred, hke our
word faerie, from their habitation to
the fairies themselves (vide Joyce, Irish
Names of Places, Ist S. pp. 172-179;
Old Irish Folk Lore, pp. 32-37, 64, 76,
79 ; C. Croker, Killamey Legends, pp.
72, 126). Dr. O'Donovan thinks that
the more probable origin of the word
is sidhe, a blast of wind, which (Hke
Lat. spirittis, Gk. pneuma) may figiira-
tively signify an aerial or spiritual
being (O'Reilly, Ir. Did. p. 699). Cf.
sigh, a fairy, and sighe, a blast (? Eng.
*• sigh **). M. Pictet compares the words
siddlMs, beneficent spirits of the Indian
mythology supposed to dwell in the
Milky Way, 8tiic2^, a magician, siddhd,
magic {Origines Indo-Ev/rop. tom. ii.
p. 639).
Beaupre, a French corruption of
Dut. hoegspriei, Eng. bowsprit, Ger. hog-
spriet.
Beh^mSth (Heb., Job zl. 16), appa-
rently the plural of hehtniah, a beast, is
really a Hebraized form of the Egyp-
tian p-ehe-mau, i.e. " The-ox-(of the)-
water,** the river-horse or hippopota-
mus. It. homamno (Delitzsch, Commen^
tary on Job, vol. ii. p. 357) ; otherwise
spelt p-ehe-mout {Additions to Littr^,
p. 368).
Beifusz, " By-foot,** a German name
for the plant mugwort (a/rteniisia vul-
garis). Low Ger. bifot, so called appa-
rently with reference to the idea that a
person carrying this about him will
not become weary, is corrupted from
Mid. High Ger. biboz, from b^sten, to
pound, it being pounded for use (An-
dresen).
Beinn, 1 Icelandic words for
Bein-vi*i, / ebony, which, as if pro-
perly e-bone-y, has been brought into
connexion with bein, a bone (Ger. bein,
Swed. and Dan. ben). Ebony, Lat. and
Gk. ebenus, is really the stone wood,
Heb. eben, stone.
Beispibl, in German an example, as
if from spiel, a game, is from the Mid.
High Ger. and Low Ger. bispel, as if
a by-speech or by-word, O. H. Ger.
piwori (Andresen).
The word hirchspiel, or parish, has
similarly nothing whatever to do with
spiel. The dialectic form hirspel (Low
Ger. hispet) shows the ground-word
more plainly, sc. spel. Cf. Eng. Gospel,
Beisze, 1 German provincial cor-
Beiszkohl, / ruptions (as if from beiS'
zen, to bite) of the word Biesze, itself a
dialectic form for Beete (Low Ger. bete^
Dutch biei, Lat. beta), the beetroot.
Bellioone (It.), a loving cup (Hung.
billikom), is a disguised form, by assi-
milation to bello, bellico, &c., of old Fr.
vilcom, used in the same sense, which is
from A. Sax. unl-cume, greeting, wel«
come (Diez). See Vidbecomb.
Benjaminb, a WaUon corruption of
balsarmne, also known as beljamine
(Sigart).
Bebqfbiede, a German corruption
of Mid. Lat. berfredus, a war turret
(Mid. High Ger. hercvrit), as if with
thought of berg (mountain), or from
bergen, to save, or guard, and friede^
peace (Andresen).
Beblonobb, a Wallon du Mons cor-
ruption of Fr. balancer (Sigart).
Bernstein (Ger.), amber, as if '* the
stone that bums ** (like Eng. brim-stone
BIBEBNELLE
( 464 )
BOOM-WOLLE
for hrm-sfonc)^ is said to be a comip-
tion of Gk. hem'ice, heronke^ amber
(G. Ebers, Egypt, Eiig. trans., p. 14,
ed. Birch ; and so Sharpe, The TrqyU
Mummy Casp of Aroeri-cvo, p. 6) ; but
tliis is very improbable. From hcmice
come Mod. Gk. hcrnihi, varnish (orig.
made of amber), Sp. hcmiz, Welsh her-
naisy and perhaps Fr. vemist ** var-
nish."
BiBEBNELLB, the German name of
tlie x)laut pimpernel, as if from hiber, a
beaver, also spelt pi^npineH-e, Mid. High
Ger. hihrnelkj Dutch hevemel, all from
Low Lat. pivwinella, which is perhaps
from hiponnula.
BiBLETTE (Wallon), a trifle, is a cor-
ruption of Bluettb, which see.
BiEBEBKLEE, " Beaver-clover," a Ger-
man name for the marsh trefoil or bog-
bean, seems to have been originally
Fiehrrhlee, "Fever-clover," it being es-
teemed useful in cases of that malady
(cf. Mid High Ger. hv-ver for vielj^ry
fever). Similarly Biehcrhraut, Fever-
few, and Bifiherwurz are for Fieher-
hra/uU Fifiherwurz (Andresen).
BiENEXKOBB, German word for a bee-
hive, as if compounded with Jcorh, a
basket, for Bienkorh, Mid. High Ger.
hin^l'orp, may be from 0. H. Ger. bine-
har, har being a vessel. Compare Pro v.
Ger. leichkorhf a coflin, Mid. High Ger.
Uclbkar (Audrcsen).
BiLwo, the Welsh word for a hUl-
hook, is evidently only the Enghsh
word borrowed and disfigured into a
Cambrian shape.
BiscHOLF, a Mid. High Ger. form of
hiacJiof, a bishop, wliich has been assi-
milated to the common termination
-o//in Budolf, &c. (Andresen).
BiszscHAF, "Bite-sheep,*' in old Ger-
man writings a satirical perversion of
hischof, bishop (Andresen).
Bi^N-cou, " white-tail," a Liiigo word
for a flatterer, seems to l)e a comiption
of Wallon h1<in-do, of tlio same mean-
ing (Sigart), which is from Lat. hlan-
du8,
Blankscheit, a German term for the
busk or support of a bodice, as if from
hlank, white, and scheif, a lath, is a
corruption of Fr. planchctte, a httle
plank (Andresen),
Bluette (Fr.), a little spark, as if i
blue particle (like bluet, the blue corn-
flower), is a corruption of heUuf'Hfi or
bcllugcffr^ diminutive of old Fr. W-
Ivgue (Prov. beluga) , a S]>fu-k, corn-
founded of bp8, bis (a pejorative par-
ticle), and Lat. luce-m, li^^^^i aud so
meaning a feeble li^lit. Hence also
Fr. berlue. Compare It. Ixvrlume, bad
light, Sp. vislumhre (Schelor).
Blijmerakt, Low Ger. hldvurant^i
corruption of Fr. bleu ^nuyurant (febt
blue), as if from blunie (Andresen).
Bogk-bier, a popular German name
for a kind of beer, as if from bocl\%
buck, which indeed forms its trade-
mark. It seems that tlie Hanoverian
town Eimbeck was formerly famous
for the strong beer browed there ; this
name was corrupted into Almhock, and
eventually into ein bock. Comi)are Fr.
un boc, a glass of beer (Andresen).
BoiT DEL GRAissE, in the curioQS
popular phrase used in the Wallon dii
Mons patois, ** es coeur hoif iJel graiste^"
'*liis heart is drinking grease I** is a
corruption of (»on cccur) bat d' allegrt*^,
his heai't beats with vivacity (Sigart).
Bon Chretien, the name of a well-
known pear (Ger. Chrisfbimr), is said
to be a corruption of panchreste («.
thoroughly good), Gk. Trdyxp^^rroQ (An-
dresen, Volksetyviologie, p. 20, and »
Scheler).
BoNHEUR (malheuu) for hon dr
(= })Oiiuvi auguriuw), the h interjio-
lated, as if it meant bom in a good, or
evil, lumr (luur)^ imder a favourabia
horoscope. See Heureux.
Ki sert Deu e fnit la sue volimte
E murt (.MJ sun sorvise, a tnyn tire fu nt.
Vie de Seint Aubtin, I. S51 (ed.
Atkinson).
[Who nerves God Rud does His will and
dii'S in His serTice vraAbom to good fortune.]
•* BoN^ 8, a wood which is jet black,
and of which chessmen and pen-caR€4
are made" (M. Polo, ii. p. 213, ei
Yule), i.e. the Persian abnust Sp.
ahenuz, ebony.
BooM-woLLE, a Gorman word for
cotton. When Mid. Latin Itamhtjdwiu
It. bambagio, Fr. bomhasin (Eug. horn-
bast), as a name for cotton *' passed
into tlio languages of Nortliem Europe,
BOSSEMAN ( 465 ) BBIMBOItlONS
the tendency to give meaning to the
elements of a word introduced from
abroad, wliich has given rise to so
many false etymologies, produced the
Low. Ger. haum-hast^ Ger. haum-wolle,
aK if made from the bast or inner bark
of a tree ; and Kilian explains it boom-
hasyn^ hocmi-wolle, gossipium, lana lig-
noa, sive de arbore ; vulgo honilxmum^
q. d. hoom-syey i. e. sericum arboreum,
from l/oom^ tree, and sijde^ sije^ silk "
(Wedgwood).
BossEMAN (Fr.), a seaman, as if one
who had something to do with hosse, a
sea-term for a rope's-end, and hossairf
the cat-head, is a corruption of Dut.
hooisman^ a boat's-man (Ger. hoofs-
tnann), Cf. Eng. Ws'n for hoafs-swain,
BoucANCouQUE, a Wallon du Mens
word for a cake, apparently from hou-
carter^ to dry in the smoke, and couque^
a cake (Flem. hoek)^ is a corruption of
Flem. to^^^tcW/ZfOP/f," buck- wheat-cake "
(Sigart). See Buckwheat, p. 42.
BouLDUC, in the Wallon patois a
thick-set person, a very strong child, as
if from Fr. bouler, to swell out (cf. bou-
leuxy a thick-set horse), is a corruption
of Fr. houh'dogue, which is a natu-
ralized form in French of Eng. hull-
dog.
Boulevard (Fr.), a rampart, for-
merly spelt houlevart and ho^ilevert
(whence Voltaire thought it was de-
rived from houle and vert), is derived
from Ger. hollwerk (Eng. hulioark\ a
work constructed of holes or tree-
trunks. So hivottac is from Ger. hei-
tcacht,
BouQUERANT (old Fr.), buckram,
Prov. hofjiceran, hocaran, are assimila-
tions to hougucj houCy hoc, a buck, of It.
hucheranie, apparently from hiLcherare,
to pierce with holes, and so an open-
work tissue.
BouQUETTE (Wallon du Mons), buck-
wheat, is a corruption of Flem. hoek-
weijf, " buck-wheat," Ger. huch-weizen
(Sigart).
BouQUiN, a French word for an old
book Qxyuquiner^ to hunt after old
books), is Dut. iwekkin, Eng. " book,"
Flem. hoek, Ger. huch, assimilated to
houquin, a buck.
BotjTUBON, the Greek word for but-
ter, seemingly derived from the native
words hous, a cow, and iurds^ cheese,
was originally a Scythian word.
Cf. O. H. Ger. chuoa^nero (kuhschmer),
Beaine (Wallon du Mons), a barren
woman, as if akin to hrain^ filth, use-
less rubbish (Fr. bran), is a corruption
of Fr. hreJhaigne, Bret, brahcn, a barren
woman. See Barren, p. 23.
Bratsche, ) German names for tlie
Pratschel, } tenor violin, are cor-
ruptions of the latter part of the Itahan
name mola di hracdo, i, e, arm- violin,
opposed to the viola di gamha.
Bretwalda, the old English name
for the supreme ruler or ivielder of
Britain, is most probably a false render-
ing of the form Brytenwealda, which is
also found, meaning ihemide ruler, from
hryten, wide (cf. hrytenoyning, Gk. euru-
kreian, "wide ruling '). — Eemble ; and
Freeman, Norman Conquest, vol. i. p.
543.
Brimborions (Fr.), nonsense, trifies,
useless things, baubles, apparently akin
to hrimheur, a paltry pedlar, old Fr.
hrimhe (=: hrihe), a morsel of bread, or
hrimbaler, to swing or jangle bells, O.
Fr. hrimhales, little bells worn by horses
(cf. hrimhorions, bawbles of a fool's cap.
— Cotgrave), hrinvbelctte, a trifle (Rabe-
lais), is really an altered form of old
Fr. hrihorions or hrehorions, supersti-
tious vanities, old women's charms,
mumbled prayers, which words are
corruptions of hreviarium, the Bomish
breviary used as a by- word for supersti-
tious and legendary matter. (SoLittrd
and Pasquier.) Compare the follow-
ing:—
II dit sea brimborions ; (for Breviaire), He
saies over his whole Psalter ; or he mumbles
to himself his fond and superstitious devo-
tions.— Cotgruve,
Brihorions, prayers mumbled up. — Id,
Breboriom, old dunsicall bookes ; also, the
foolish Channes, or superstitious prayers,
used by old, and simple women, against the
tooth-ache, &c., any such thread oare, and
musty, rags of hlinde devotion. — Id.
C'est matiere de breviaire, Tis holy stuffe I
tell you ; ironically. — Rabelais. — Id,
Cette longue lunette k faire peur auz p:ens,
£t cent brimborions dont I'aspect importune.
Moliere, Les Femmes Savantes, ii. 7.
Among the books that Pantagruel
found in the Library of St. Victor was
H u
BRIN D'ESTOG ( 466 )
CANOJIENA
" Les BrimhoTicms des padres celestins."
— Ilabelais, PanfagntHf cli. vii.
Brin d'estoo (Fr), a leaping pole,
as if ** sprig of a tnuik," or " bit of a
stock," is said to be formed from Gor.
simng-sioclc (Scheler).
Brosamen, a German word for
crumbs, which appears (and has actu-
ally been considered by some) to be for
Brotsayiji.e. in old German, l/rof, bread,
as small as seed, aavnen. The Mid.
High Ger. form, however, hro8emt\
l/rosnw, is i)robably from Itrcchen^ to
break, by droi)ping out of the guttural,
I.e. broken bread (cf. h'ochm), — Andre-
sen.
Brot-fall, the Icelandic term for an
epileptic fit, as if from hroi, a breaking,
a convulsion, 0. H. Ger. hroii, fragility,
is really a conniption of hrodh-fall or
hrddh'fdjl^ a sudden fall. Compare old
Eng. hro]>\>-falL — Ormulum (Cleasby,
p. 81). But against this i^Elfric has : —
Epilepsia vrl larvatio, brtEC-co^u [breaking
disease], fvlle-seoc. — WrighCs Vitcabuluries,
p. 19.
BucciNA (Lat.), a curved horn or
trumpet, so spelt as if coming from
Jmcra^ the inflated check (Fr. Itoiich}^
wlieroas the more proper form seems to
be bticinn.^ a contractc<l word from liovi-
cinn. Compare om* Jnigh and Lat. hu-
eula, a heifer.
BucHECKERN, " Bcoch-acoms," Ger-
man for bccch-nuts, as if from Low
Ger. cchr, for cichcJ, acorn, probably
represents in the latter part Goth, ah-
ran (fruit), from alcrs (acre, tilled field).
— Andrcson.
BuFO, Italian name of the owl, Lat.
hubo. The grave and reverend Grand
l)uhc or Buho rtmximvSf was foimerly
considered a foolish and mirthful biixl,
apparently from a coufomiding of bnfo
with the words {Utffo) IvjTim/', Fr. hovf-
fon, a pleasant jester, hvjl'a, a jest.
Lc Due est (lit coniine le condiicteur
D*(iutrps ovscaux, quaiid d'un lieu se re-
muenti
Comme Btmffons cbangcnt de gestcs, et
muent
Ainsi est-il ^olastre et p]ais.int(>ur.
BeUhif Portt-uits d^Ousaitu^ 1557.
See Broderip, Zoologicul liecrratlonSf
p. lOU.
huschl'Ivpfcr is also found) aGti
term for a highwayman, as if :
I'Jrjiper, a nag, is x>er]iax>s a Ci^m
fonu of Bt(8ch7cIo2]f,*r, a bush-i
(Andresen).
C.
Cadhta, an Irish word for Cxi
as if identical with ca<lhla^ fair, U
ful, from cadJt<iSj honour, respect, g
Calamandrea, Ital. name for
plant germander, is an assimilaiit
caZfliiio, a reed or cane, of Lat. d
dry 8, Greek chamai-dnts, ''i^p
oak,*' whence also Sp. ra?»tf/no
genna>nd'r€i\ Eng. gnmio.nd*yr.
Calterike (It.), to scratch or
also to make skilful or crafh', has
formed from scalfcv^lre^ 8caliriri\ oi
shai-jien (i)robably from Lat. m
rire), the 8 liaving been mistaken fi
preposition r^ (f«), which it comu
represents at the bofjinning of Ii
words, and tlien dropped. Oi
otlior hand sccfflicrc, to choose,
selling^' arc, to stammer, have
formed by prefixing « (=^ <"-'') to '
already compound e<l with that j
sition, and thus stand for Lat. rt
ligrrc, €A'-c(x)Uvgtiare (Dioz).
Camog, an Irish word (i^ronm
coniogr) for the punctuating stop <
a comma, Greek kmymta, of which
it is doubtless a conniption. (
properly means a curve or curl,
the root ram, crooked, hent, am
ai)plied to the stop (,) from its c
shape.
Campidoglio, Ital. name of the
tol at Homo, an assimilation to r
a field, and doglio, a barrel, ofoq
Lat. cainiolhim. The insertion
before j) or /; in Italian is found in
instances, e.g. " Salto di 2^imher'u
Caxn-i, "Tiberius' Leap.*'
Canaillenvooeln, a colloquia
ruption in Germanof Ca?* <;>•«>?* r«w
if the bird of the rabble ( Andresei
Candelarbre, as if a f»ve-sliapc
coptaclo for candles, an occas
French corruption of candelahre,
Ciiruk'lahnim.
Buschkleppeu (for which the form Canguena (It. and Sp.), Fr. cam
CANIBAL
( 467 )
CE ASM ATE
a gangrene, from Lat. gangrcena, spelt
with a c from a false reference to can-
cer (Diez).
Canibal (Span.), Fr. cannihale, It.
cannlhahf a man-eater, as if one having
the voracity of a dog (Lat. caiiis)^ is a
corrupt form of Carihal, Compare
Span. cnTJlye, an Indian which eateth
mans flesli (Minshen).
Canis, a mediaeval Lat. rendering of
hltan, a Tartar king (Pers. hhan^ a
prince).
Rex Tartaronim qui et magntis canis dicitur.
^Chron. iVawir", ann. 1299 [Genin, RtcrtaU
PhUolng. ii. *255].
So It. cn/nCf a dog, also in the Tar-
tanan tongue an Emperor or absolute
monarko (Florio).
The wonl Can signiOeth Emperor. — Pur-
chaff Pilgrimages, p. 464.
Caknifex, "Fle8li-maker,"the Latin
word for an executioner or tortiu-er.
Pictet makes the ingenious suggestion
that cami' hero is the Latin represen-
tative of the Sanskrit word karan4:^
2)imisluncnt, execution, ^mtting to
death, just as career is akin to Sk. A-«-
rdgara, house of punishment, prison.
So tlie word would bear the appro-
priate signification of " Execution-
maker." — Onrfin<8 IndO'Europ. ii. 454.
Caro, an old Italian name for the
oarrawav, as if it meant the dear or
costly spice.
Cdro^ (learp, precious, beloued, lecfe, costly
. . . Also G;n»u'ai/-8eed. — Florio.
Carreau (Fr.), an old corruption of
curronsaOf a carouse (Ger. gar aus, " all
out," of a glass drained to the bottom),
perhaps mistaken for a plural.
11 ne fai.sait nullp difficulte de fairp dcs
carrt'uux ou brinde« avoc eux u cbaquo repis.
— Francois de Sales {Hist, de St. Chantal, i.
S.^), 1870).
Caserne (Fr.), a barrack, formerly a
small chamber where soldiers were
lodged, which seems to be akin to O.
Fr. casCf a house, casctfr, cosine, Lat.
casa (with wliich, indeed, Diez con-
nects it), is tlie same word as Prov. Fr.
C'lzernr, cazeima, from Lat. (piaicj-na, a
chamber to hold four or a quaternion
(like casern from qiiafei'mis). — Litti'e,
Additions.
Ceata-cam, an Irish name for the
constellation Ursa Major, as if it had
something to do with ceaf, a hundred,
or ccafJuij a shower (like Hyades, = The
liainy), is a corrupted form of ceachfa-
camy otherwise Gam-ceachia, i.e. The
Crooked Plough.
Ceithir rakna ruath an domhain,
a GaeHc popular x>^u*aBe, "The four
brown quarters of the imiverse," i.o,
the whole wide world. liuadJi, red-
dLsh-brown, is probably a corruption of
roth, a wheel or circle, " Tlie four quar-
ters of tlie circle of the world."— J. F.
Campbell, Tola's of the Wesfeni High-
1<i7ids, vol. ii. p. 436.
CoENA (Lat.), supper, the usual spel-
ling of crna {c('S7ia), as if it were the
Greek koi^ne, the canvmon meal.
Champ, a Fr. word for the edge or
narrow side of a brick or piece of wood
(de chnnqij edgewise), is an assimilation
to chimp, field (Lat. canqms), of chunt,
a side, a comer, old Fr. cant (whence
Fr. canton^ ckantcau,'Eng, cunfle), Dut.,
Dan., Swed. Jcant, an edge, whence old
Eug. cant, an edge, also to tilt over ou
one side, and decant,
Ciiantepleure, the paradoxical
French word for a watering-pot or fun-
nel (whence It. and 8p. cantmpJora),
apparently that which sings while it
vepps, the chatU being the noise made
by the water gushing from tlie minute
holes, and the plenrs the water shed.
It is ])erha2)S a comiption of a form
chaviphmrc, corresponding to Norm.
ch-awpelwrc, Picard. champUuse, a fun-
nel, from a verb ch-ampler, to pierce or
hollow (whence champlure, a hole).
— Scheler.
Chabtre, an old French term for a
prison, as in the x>hrases Saint Denis
de la Charire, teniren chartre-p^*ivec (to
keep in confinement on one's own au-
tliority), is a corruption of the Latin
career.
Chartriers, prisoners, in ** Hospice
et rue de Chirtriers " in the town of
Mons, Hainaut, is probably a corruj)-
tion of sartieres or sarties, a Wallon
word meaning invalids (Sigart).
Chasmate (old Fr.), used by Rabe-
lais not only for a casemate or under-
ground fortification (It. casa-vuiita),
but for an abyss or opening in the
CEAT-EVANT ( 468 )
CIMIEB
ground, from a supposed connexion
with Greek clui»nia^ cluismatos, an
abyss.
Chat-huant, " Hooting-cat," a
French word for a screedi-owl, an-
ciently chahuan^ is doubtless a comip-
tion of the Aujou c7w)tia^. Berry cha-
vanif Prov. c/uitmna, L. Lat. cavann^Sf
akin to WaUon cIkwu, an owl, O. Fr.
cJwe, M. H. Ger. c7ioitc7t, Dut. kmuc,
Eng. "chough" (Diez, Scheler). Si-
gart gives also old Fr. chouani^ Lan-
guedoo chauana^ Low Lat. cauamm,
Bret, kaoan, an owl.
Monger leH ocufrt du cahuant,~~BoviUi Prov,
16lh cent. {Le lioux de Lincy, Prov. Fraiif,
i. 159).
Ghatouilleb (French), to tickle,
touch gently, apparently derived from
cJuit, a cat, from tlie pleasure it takes
in being stroked (like Fr. chaioyoTy to
to change colour, as does a cat's eye,
Prov. Fr. to caress or fawn Uke a cat,
cliattpric, fawning). Compare It. gai-
tarlgolare (from gatto, a cat), to claw
and tickle (Florio). The old Fr.word
was catillery and this is, no doubt, an
adaptation of Flem. kcMcn, hitieleny to
tickle, Dut. hittelen, Swod. kittle, Ger.
hitzeln, A. Sax. eiirliany to tickle, Scot.
hittU, Compare chaionner =i kittle, to
bring forth kittens; Scot, kittling^ a
kitten, also tickling.
New curage kitilUs all ^entil bertis.
O. DoufrUu, Bukes of EneadoSf p. 405,
1. 14.
It never failfl, on drinkin* deep
To kittle up our notion.
BurnSf Poemif p. 17 (Globe ed.).
Prov. Fr. forms are cutouye (Sigart),
gataillif gaftic (Scheler).
Chattemite (Fr.), a hypocrite, ap-
parently a " soft cat," as if from Lat.
aUa mitis (cf. miioUy mitounrdy a cat, a
hypocrite), in Cotgrave. Clutieimt-e. is
perhaps from Lat. caiamitua used in an
altered sense.
Ermites, hypocriten, chattemitesySMidoTonfky
pntepelues, torticollis. — Rabetais, Pantagrue-
litie rroffuostication, v.
Chauve-souris (Fr.), "bald-mouse,"
the bat, is perhaps a corruption of
chou<'.-8ourt8, ** owl-mouse," the mouse
which flies at night like an owl. So
M. Sigart, comparing the Liege form
chatcC'Soriy where cImwc (Wallon chaou)
means an owl. Compare Picard. cos-
getim, perhaps for cave-sewris. The
baldness of the winged- mouse is cer-
tainly not so likely to have given it io
popular name as would its resemblsDee
to a bird. Compare Ger. fledermaM$f
Prov. rata pennada^ " winged rat"
Ch&vbefeuille, the French namefiv
the honeysuckle, as if from cJievre and
feuilley is a corrupted form of the Lat
ca2>]uxrifoliwn, so called from its resem-
blance to tlie capor leaf, Lat. aippant.
Similar is the Ger. gei^-hlattj Eng.
caprifohj (Prior).
Chouaneb, cnuiNER, a Wallon veri)
meaning to make haste, affords a cmi-
ous instance of a word originating in i
series of popular misconceptions. A^
cording to M. Sigart it arose as follows:
On the entry of the allied armies ia
181'i the Ilainaut peasants hearing the
word geschicind, quick ! every momoit
in the mouths of the impatient soldios,
supposed it to be an imperative geck^
ine I The first syllable being to them
difficult of articulation, they adopted
the word in the form of dechuine, thai
dropped the (2e-, and from the remain-
der made the verb chuiner^ chwostet^
cJiotuiner.
Chou BLANC FAiRE (en jea de quillff)i
a colloquial French phrase, ** To make
a wliito cabbage," meaning to hit a
win nothing, make a miss or fEulnxt.
Cluyii here probably stands for chMf^
the Berry pronunciation of cott|> (Littrel,
so that the sense would be to make a
blank stroke.
Choucroute (sc. ** cabbage-crust ").
a French transformation of the Gennao
aaun-krauf (sour cabbage). In th«
Family Fapors at Caldwell (Maitland
Club), pt. L p. 207, Mrs. Scott speaks
of ^^ 8cnt>r-cru<le^ a stinking kind d
kail."
Chbistiane, a Wallon da Mens ccr
ruption of Fr. chrysaniheine^ a chiysaD-
themiun (Sigart).
Christiane, and Ghristanie^ popular
corruptions in Gorman of kustame, the
chestnut (Andreson).
CiMiER, the French word for a romp
or round of beef, is a transformation «
the German zipntevy by assimilation ta
the native term c/wwV»r, the crest or
highest part of anything, which is froD
OINOLEB
( 469 ) OONTBE-POINTE
%
9imef It., Sp. dma, Lat. cyma, Gk. kuma^
> sprout.
CiKQLER (Fr.)) to sail, so spelt as if
identical with oingler, to whip or scourge
;(" to cut the sea." — Cotgrave), lit. to en-
circle with a pliant lash (Lat. cinguhim^
-a girdle), is old Fr. singler (Sp. sing-
■lar), a nasalized form of old Fr. sigl&ry
•from O. H. Ger. segeUn, to sail, Icel.
'eigla (Ger. segeln). — Diez, Scheler.
Cloporte, the French name of the
wood-louse, as if " close-door," is a cor-
ruption of closporq^ce, i.e. the pig that
can sliut itself up (by rolling itself into a
ball), porca clusms. This insect in many
dialects is popularly known as a sow or
pig, e.g. Languedoc pourceleiSf in Italy
porccltini, coUoq. Fr. porcelets (Wallon
pourdau-singU) ; in Anjou and Brit-
tany trees (zzfrt^ie*), inDauphind Tcaimis
= cochins), in Champagne cochons de
t. Anioine, Prov. Eng. sow.
GoBABDE ( Sp. ), a coward, also covarde,
supposed to mean a skulking fellow
that hides himself in a coha or cova, a
cave or recess (Stevens, 1706), is a cor-
ruption of old Fr. cotiard, the short-
tailed hare. See Cow-heabt, p. 78.
Hoy vereia, Cobardes Griegos,
De la manera que Circe
Irata cuantos pasageros.
Aquestos umbrales tocan.
CaUIeron, El Mayor Eticanto Amor.
rCoward Greeks, this day's experience
J eacheth you how Circe treats
Every traveller who steppeth
From bis ship upon these shores.
F. D. MacCarthif.'i
CoLiDEi, a Low Lat. word for the
old Celtic monks or Culdees, as if from
Lat. colere Dcwm, to worship God
(Dei'ColcB), is a corruption of Ir. ceile-
de, a "gilly," or servant, of God.
Compare the Gaelic surnames. Oil-
christ, Gill-espie, Crill-ies, Crit-more,
servant of Christ, of the Bishop, of
Jesus, of Mary. Scottish keledei. (See
W. F. Skene, Celtic Scotland, vol. ii.)
Colmena, a Spanish word for a bee-
hive, Portg. colmea, as if a well-stocked
place, from cohnar, to fill up, is either
from Arab. Jcmvara min ndhl, a hive of
bees (Diez), or Basque kdloen'Wenan, of
the same meaning (Donkin).
Commencee (Fr.), as weU as Eng.
commence, is spelt with two w*s from a
false analogy to words like commander^
conimettre^ comnventer, commend, com-
mune, &c. The correct form would be
comencer and comence. Compare Norm.
Fr. cumencer, It. comindare, Sp. and
Prov. comenzar, all from a Lat. cum^
initiarey to cominitiate or begin to-
gether.
Veant Ampbibal, ki cumenee k precher.
Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 1&%^ (ed. Atkinson).
[Seeing Amphibalus, who commenced to
preach.]
CoMPAONO (It.), a companion, old
Fr. comipaing, spelt with a g from a
mistaken reference to a Lat. conn-paga-
nus, a fellow-townsman, compagnia, a
confederation. A companion, O. Fr.
compain, is properly one who breaks
bread together, a mess-mate, from Low
Lat. companies, com-, with, and panis,
bread. Compare Goth, ga-hlaiha, a
loaf-sharer, a companion; Kunic f/ce-
TuBlcBihcen, loaf-brother, a husband
(Stephens, 0» North Runic Monuments,
p. 933); 0. H. Ger. gi-mazo, gi-hip, a
meat- sharer, a loaf-sharer.
M. Agnel, however, says the g is
merely due to popular pronunciation,
as in cdgnon from Lat. unionem {In-
fluence du Langage Populaire, p. 112).
CoMPOSTELLA, SANTIAGO, or Sanio
Jcbco de Conipostella, was the common
corruption of the famous Spanish
shrine of Scmcto Jacoho Apostolo, as if
it had something in common with such
words as c&inpostura, convpuesto, &c.
CoMBADA (Ir.), a companion, as if a
"talk-mate," from comh-radh, dis-
course, conversation {com, with, and
radh, speech), is an adaptation of Eng.
conwade, which stands for camrade^
Fr. camerade, Sp. cama/rada, the sharer
of one's chamber (Lat. camera).
CoNCio (Lat.), an assembly, so spelt
as if from concieo, to bring together,
whereas the older form is cantio and
coventio, from convenire.
CoNTBEDANSE (Fr.), whcrc used for a
" danse rustique," is, according to M.
Scheler, a corruption of Eng. country-
dance,
CoNTEB-POiNTE, 1 the French word
CouETB-PoiNTB, J for a quilt, SO spelt
in the former case as if it denoted a
covering stitched throu|^ and through.
CONVOITER
( 470 )
ORtlTIN
with a pattern on either side, in the
latter as if it were une couvcritire pvitiee
d points courts. Both are corruptions
of the Latin culcita punda. See Coun-
TESPANE above, p. 77.
CoNVOiTEB (Fr.), to covet, so spelt as
if compounded with the preposition
eon^ is really, like Prov. cohciiar. It.
cuhitaroy a derivative of Lat. cupid/us,
desirous (cuplditare),
CoQUEMAB (Fr.), a boiler or caldron,
80 spelt as if akin to coque, a shell,
O. Fr. coqiMssCj a kettle, or coq^ a cook,
is the same word as It. cogoina-, Lat.
cucuma,
French disg^uised
oaths substituting
hlcu for Diiyiij i.e.
corps de l^ieu, rjwrt
de DicUf &c.
GoEDONNiEB (Fr.), a shoemaker, is
an assimilation to cordo7incr, to line,
cord, or entwine, cordon, a line, of cor-
douanier (It. coi'do^vantcre), one who
works in cordnuan (It. cordovano) or
C/ordora w leather (Fr. cuirc de Cordoue,
Dut. Spaansch leder), Eng. Cord-
waincr.
NuiK*z 8aiiz clinuceiire do cordewon caprin.
lie de Seint Aulkin, 1. 18'J8 (ed. Atkinson.)
[Barefooted without slioes of goat-skin
cordwiiin.j
CoRONiSTA (Sj).), another form of
cronisfa.f a chronicler; so coronlca, a
clirouicle, as if connected with caroiuf,
** crw-?n-documeuts." bhakespearc, on
tlio other hand, scorns to use ** chroni-
clers *' for " coroners " in -48 You I/iko
It (act iv. sc. 1), where, si^eaking of
Leandor's death, Rosalind says that
** the foolish chronlch-rs of that age
found it was — Hero of Sestos." Tlie
reading of the Globe edition is " coro-
ners."
CoEPS SAINT, Enleve cmnmr. un, a
French proverb, is a corniption of** En-
leve comme un Caurcin,'" wliich has
entirely changed its moaning from
having ceased to be understood. At
tlie time of the Crusades different com-
panies of Italian merdiants settled in
France, and grew ridi by usurj'. These
were call(?d Covircins^ Caorchis, Cdhm'-
sitis, either because the chief men
of them belonged to the Corsini family
at Florence, or had established theo-
selves at Cahors. The harslmess expe-
rienced by their debtors, and a doore
to get possession of tlieir wealth, fre-
quently led to their banishment br
their victims — " on les enleva ponr Is
expatrier." Hence came the provere.
See on this subject Matt. Tans, sA
anno 1235 (Le Iloux de lAncy, Pi>
vvrhes Fran^ais, i. 9).
CouETTE (Fr.), a feather-bed, as to
form apx)arently a dirain. of cou, is i
corrupt expansion of old Fr. oouie, <o*Sf,
coUe,cuilte (Eng. quilt), from cukia,*
contraction of Lat. culcita, a cushiuo.
Compare Counterpanb, p. 77.
CouPEBOSE, ** cut rose," the French
word for coi)peraa, a corruption app»-
rently of Lat. cupri rasa, i.e. dower </
copper (cf. Gk. cludlcarUhon), It. «>/>/»-
rosa, Sp., Portg. caparrosa (Scbeler).
Other corruptions are Flemish ho^-
rood, ** red of copper," German hvfiif'
ranch, ** smoke of copj)er."
CouRTE-PoiNTE (Fr.), a quilt, appa-
rently "short-stitch," stands for the
older Fr. coidte pointe or coilte pom
(old Fr. colta, adt, cuilte ( z=,quilt), coMir,
Lat. culcita pun^ta, a stitched ceverlfi
See Counterpane, p. 77.
De soie coiltes pointes n*a mais lit au chncher.
Vie de Seint Anban, 1. 682 (ed. Atkinson;.
Couture, a Wallon word for a din-
sion of a rural comnmnc^ or the situa-
tion of a field, is doubtless a corruptioo
of culture (Sigart). Cot^ave gives in
the same sense couIturt>, a clothe of tilled
land, and closttirc, an enclosure.
Crai>aud.ulle, a French word for*
species of crape, as if " frog^jjery " (fr<«iii
crapnvd), is a coiTuption of crci)od*j\^\'.
a derivative oia-cpe, old Fr. cre*i)t,tlie
crisp material.
Crescione, It. name for cress, »
spelt as if named froiu its quick growii
and derived from oresciare^ Lat. cTft-
cere, to gi'ow, is really of Teutonic
origin, and akin to A. Sax. cmrs*^^ Die
Krs, Ger. hressc, 0. H. Ger. cJtresso.
Cretin (Fr.), the name given to thd
goitre-atflicted idiots of SwitzerlanJ,
seems to descri])e the crt^taccfyus or
chalky wliitoness of skin which charsfr
torizes them, as if from Lat. crvta^ chalk,
hko Ger. hreidling froiu kreide^ f»lialt
OYBE
( 471 )
DEINSTAG
(bo Littrd and Scheler). It is really
no doubt a corrupt form of ChrkHcn^ as
if Jin innocent, one incapable of sin and
a fftV(mrito of heaven, and so a "Cliris-
tian "" par C'Vccllvnc^. (so Gattel, and G6-
nin, liccreiii, Fhihhg, ii. 164). In the
Additions to Littrd*8 Supplenumff p.
<J61, a quotation is given from the
Stafuts ti*' Bordf'aux, 1612, in which
lepers or pariahs of supposed leperous
descent, are called ChrcstU-^is. At Bay-
onno they were known as Christians ;
and it is to such that Godefroy de Paris
(15th cent.) refers when he says : —
Juifs, Templiers et Chrisiiens
Fureiit pris et mi8 on Heiis.
Cyke (old Fr.), used by Rabelais for
sire (Lat. senior), from an ima^rined
connexion witli Greek (cyrius) kurioSf
lord (Barrt5).
Ci/»v, nou8 soniiiies a nostre debvoir. — Gar^
frantiia, cli. xxxiii.
Similarly cygnrvr, a swan-keeper, was
sometimes used in derision for seigiwur
(Cotgrave).
D.
Dalfino (It.), a bishop at chesse
(Florio), also a dolphin, is a corruption
of aljhio, from Pers. and Arab, al-filf
the olei>hant. So old Fr. dauphin.
Sec Alfin, i>. 5.
Dame, as a French term in survejdng,
is a naturalized form of Flemish d<im^
Gor. dmnm, a mole, dike, or "dam."
Dame-jkaxne, a French word for a
jar, is a corruption of dmiutjim, Arabic
dniDfiijan, orij^inally manufactured at
tJio U)\\n oi Danuujhan in Persia.
Damm SPIEL is the usual North Ger-
man spollin«( of the more accurate Dam-
spit'l., Jjonwifpiel or Damvnspicl (Fr. jcu
dr dtrnws), the game of draughts. The
word of course has no connexion with
dmnm, dam or dyke ; nor is it so called
from tlie fact that dames find mild and
peaceful entertainment in this game ;
but from the designation of one of the
pieces, and tlien of a whole row, — Va/nie^
queen or lady. Of. SdM.cJi>s2>id, the
game of chess, with a similar reference
to Shach [sc. Sheikh, Shah] , King. —
Andreseu.
D^\£DAB, a collo(iuial Fr. oxprossion
meaning Quick! or swiftly (E. Sue,
Labiche), perhaps mentally associated
witli da/rder, to dart or shoot, also writ-
ten dare dare (Diderot, Balzac), seems
to be a Prov. Fr. form of derriire, used
in the sense of " Reculez vite I " " Look
sharp tliero T' ** Look out I " to warn a
person back from some (luickly ap-
proaching danger. (See Additions to
Littre, p. 363.)
Demoiselle, a French word for a
paving-beetle or raumier used in the
construction of paths, is probably a
playful perversion of dntne, a term used
in road -making, which is from Dut.
dam^ a dam or bank, damvufif to em-
l)ank, Icel. dammr, a dam. Hence also
Wallon ni4ida7ne, a pavior's beetle (Si-
gart).
Devil, used by the Eng. gipsies for
God, is really a foreign word quite dis-
tinct from ** devil " (A. Sax. dcdful, Lat.
diaholus^ Gk. didbohSf "the accuser").
The gipsy word, sometimes spelt devpl,
is near akin to deva^ (1) bright, (2)
divine, God, Lith. devas, God, Lat.
d^-Mfi, divuSj Greek Zetts. — Curtius, i.
202. (Greek theds, whicli Greek ety-
mologists connected sometimes with
theOf to run, as if the sun-god who
" runs his course," pretty much as if
we connected God with to ga<l, is not
related. ) In the Zend-Avesta, the Vedic
gods ha\*ing been degraded to make
room for Ahura Mazda, the sui)reme
deity of tlie Zoroastrians, old Pers.
d^teva (god) has come to be used for an
evil spirit (M. MuUer, Chips, i. p. 25).
The word's chance reseiiiblaiice to our
tiei il has led to one stran<^e misunderstanding
in " My Friend's Gipsy journal : " — ** VVbeu
my friend once read the piuilm in which the
expression * Kinij of Glory' occurs, and
asked a Gipsy if he could say to whom it
apfdied, she was horrified by his ^lib an-
swer, * Oh yes. Miss, to the dei'd! ' " — 1\ H.
Gnwme, In Gip»tf Ttiits, p. 278.
Diamante (It. and Sp.), Fr. diamanij
diamond, formed from Lat. and Gk.
ad(niia.(nf)8, " the untamed '* or invin-
cibly hard stone, under the infiuence
seemingly of diafano, transparent.
Dienstag, tlio German name for
Tuesday, as if the day of sfrr^ice, dienst,
is a corrujited form of Mid. Ger. diestag.
Low Ger. disdag. Sax. tivsdag, A. Sax.
titvcsdiig, "Tuesday," High Ger. zics-
DINOESDAG
( 45^2 )
EFFBAIE
#rtc, i.e, tlie day of (O. Norse) Tyr, Higli
Ger. Ziic, the god of war. The Dutch
form dingsdag has been assimilated to
ding, jurisdiction ; wliile the form zin-
sta^ used in Upper Germany literally
means " rent-day " (dies census). — An-
dreson.
DiNOESDAO, dinJcstcdag, dnggeedag,
diiCiceadag, Low Dutch words for Tues-
day, as if connected witli Dut. dingen,
to plead, to cheapen, instead of with
the name of the God Tuisco, O. H. Ger.
Zko (Gk. Zeua)^ Icel. Tyr, Compare
Icel. Tya-dagr, Tuesday, Dan. Tirsdag,
DiouYL or JouYL, the Manx name of
tlie devil, as if from Vi or Jee, God, and
ouylj destruction, fury (vid. TJie Matix
Soc, Did, S.V.), is evidently an adapta-
tion of Lat. diahohis, Greek didholos.
DiXHuiT, " Eighteen, also a Lapwing
or Blackplover (so tcarmed because
her ordinary cry sounds not unlike this
word " (Cotgrave), Eng. peascweejf,
peewit, jmet, Fr. jri^'tf^j Dan. vihe (" the
weep *'), 0. Eng. tirwhit, Tliree lapwings
are the arms of tlie Tyrwhitt family.
Cleveland fevJU, Holdemess teeafit,
Scot, tcquhyt.
Get the bones of ane tequhift nnd carry
tliame in your clothes. — Trial of Ehpcth Cur-
setter, 1629 ( DalyelL, Darker iiuper»litions of
Scotltimi, p. 160).
Viicake, a Scotch imitative name for
the plover. The Danes think that the
bird cries iyvitl iyvitl " Thieves I
tliieves I '* for which see tlie le«jrond
quoted in Atkinson's Cleveland Glos-
mry, s.v. 2'enfii.
DooANA (It.), a custom-house, toll,
80 spelt with inserted r/, as if it denoted
the imx)ost levied by a dmje or duke
(Uke rogalia, a king's unpost), is really
derived from Arab, divan, a state-coun-
cil, a receipt ofcustom,whenccalso Pro v.
doan^., Span, a-duana (for al-duana),
Fr. douan<?,
DoiGT d'olive, " olive-finger," a
Wallon du Mous word for a severe
whitlow attended with great iutiiimma-
tion. Sigart olfers no suggestion as to
its origin. It is perhajis a contraction
of lJ(rigt d'olifm, ** elephant -linger,"
from Wallon olifan, an elephant. Com-
2>aro Elei)hanfi'pu}, leprous (Cotgrave),
and Ehpkantimris.
DoBN-BUTT (Ger.), " thorn -but,'* die
tiirbot, apx)ears to be an alteration of
Fr. turhot, Welsh torhtct (perhaps from
Lat. turho-{-ot (suffix), in order to simn-
late a meaning (Scheler).
Dbakon (Greek), a serpent (whence
Lat. draco, a dragon), apparently i
derivative of Gk. drah&n, gazing, as if
the ** quick-sighted,** is probably in
adapted form corresponding to the
Sanskrit drig-vishoj '^ having poison in
its eye," a'serpent.
DrIakel, as if '* threede,** a com-
pound of three (drci) ingredients, is i
Mid. High Ger. corruption of Low Lat
theriactduvi, Greek tJieriak^jn^ whence
Eng. treacle.
DucKSTBiN, High Ger. ta\u:Jkstein,9&'i
from tau^h^7i, to duck. Low Qer.duckfu
or duken, is a perverted form of /«/■
stein (It. tufo, Lat. and Gk. foiihiit\
probably from a confounding of It.<«;o
with tnffo, immersion or dipping (An-
dresen).
E.
Ebenholz, German word for ebony,
probably regarded as the smooth or
even wood (Ehen), is a derivative d
Lat. chcnus,
Ebebraute, " Boai'-nie," also Alf^r-
raufp, as if from rauic, rue, Gemuui
words for the plant sonthem-wood, are
corruptions of Lat. abroiofium (An-
dresen).
Ecobcb, Fr. (from cortic4}m) and rtoir-
houch {carl/un<iuhi^), owe the prefixed t
to a false assimilation to sucli words ai*
eimle (studium), etroit (striotns), i^M
(spica), wliich originally had an *
(Brachet, Qrammaire Iligt. i>. 183).
Effbaie (Fr.), a screech-owl {afrvr),
so spelt as if it denoted "celle qui
ejfraie,"' that which affrights, and so
generally understood (o.g, by Scheler),
it being regarded as a bird of evil omen,
and anciently believed to suck the
blood of children. It is roaUy a corrup-
tion of old Fr. fresaic, which, as wo sM
by Prov. Fr. forms bresague (Qascony;,
presair (Poitou), is derived from Lit.
pr(B8oga (sc. avis), foreboding, the binl
that ** presages" or predicts xnisfor-
EUBEN
( 473 ) ENTBAILLE8
tiino (see E. Rolland, i^^aw^w Pop.de la
Frnfwe, s.v.). Compare its names
O. Eng. llcliC'Owl (i.e. corpse owl), Ger.
leiclh-huhn, iodien-vogelf Fr. oiscau de la
mort,
Effraye^ a ftcricheowie or Lychefowle, an
uulucky night-bird. — Cotgrave.
The strix as an object of terror to
the superstitions is called Puck in W.
Sussex {Folk-lore Record, i. 18). For
the form, compare Fr. orfraie, the
"osprey," from Lat. ossifraga, "the
bone-breaker."
Ehren, a German form of address
to pastors, &c., is said to have notliing
to do with ehre, honour, but to be a
corruption of er, t. c. Jur, Jterre, herr
(Andreseu).
Eichhoen, Gennan word for the
squirrel, as if from its frequenting the
oak, eich<', Icel. lA'orwi, Dut. evhhoren,
eiklioren, Swed. icl'om, ekorre, A. Sax.
iiac(^i'n^ a poimlar corruption of the Ro-
mance word, Fr. ecurevil, It. schiritiolo,
" 8(iuin-el," Gk. eki-ouros, " sliade-taU."
Pictet, however, identifies A. Sax. -icem
witli Lettisli iviiweriSf a squirrel, Pers.
warivarah, Lat. viverra {Grig. Indo-
EurojK i. 449).
EiNBEERE, "one-berry,** Ger. name
of tlie jimipcr, seems a complete trans-
formation of Lat. j-uniperus,
EiNcnoRANER, an old H. Ger. cor-
ruption of Lat. anadtorefa (Einsicdler),
an anchorite, as if "allein gekomcr"
(Androscn).
EiNuDE, Gennan for a wilderness, as
if from tin (one) and oede, a desert, is
really the Mid. High Ger. ehwcde^
einoviCj a simjile derivative correspond-
ing in formation to klelnocde^ keinoty
a jewel or treasure.
Ekelname, a German word for anick-
name, as if a name of aversion or dis-
like, ekel, is formed from the pro\'incial
word odkehmnw, tlie 'dktmmn, ogenavn,
(iKkmjhi of Northern Europe, i.e. eke-
naiuc, from cmka zz augere (Andresen).
See Nickname, p. 255.
Elend, in German for Elen or Ehn-
ihier, the elk, so written as if it meant
the foreign beast. Mid. High Ger. EU
lende^ foreign country {eli-lcnti, " other
land," Angl. Sax. elehind,aad so Ger.
eland, is originally " exile ** and then
" misery "). Elen itself appears to be a
Slavonic form (jelen) corresponding to
Mid. High Ger. elch or cZAr, Lat. odcee
(Andresen).
Elfek-ben, the Swedish word for
ivory, as if " elfen-bone,** from elf,
elfvor, fairies, is for elefcmt-hen.
Enconia, an old Sp. word for male-
volence. Mod. Sp. encono, is supposed
by Diesi to bo corrupted from maten-
conia (:^ melancholia), which was un-
derstood as if compounded with mnl,
evil. In old English writers melancholy
is frequently spelt malcncJioly.
Endekbist, a Mid. High Ger. cor-
ruption (but found also as late as Lu-
ther) of Antichrist (Andresen).
ENE-BiEB, Danish name of the ju-
niper, as if from ene, single, and hcer,
berry, is (Uke Spanish cnehro, Dutch
jenever) a corruption of the Latin ^'n-
niperus,
Enoelsche-ziekte, " The English
Disease,** the Dutch name for tlie
rickets or weakness of the ankles that
children are sometimes afflicted with.
The original phrase it has been Qon^QC-
toxedLYTBA enkel-ziekte, "ankle-disease,**
which became first engel-zickte, and
then EngeUche-ziekte, pronounced En-
geUe-zieMe, The parallelism, liowever,
of the German EngUsche-krankJi^t as
a name for the rickets may tlirow some
doubt on the suggestion, unless this also
is to be regarded as connected with
aenkel, the ankle.
As a matter of fact the rickets did
first appear in England (see Rachitis,
6upra, p. 312). Dr. Skinner, writing be-
fore 1667, says it was " known to our
islands alone,** and that it was Dr.
Glisson who invented for it " the ele-
pant word Rachitis '* (Etymologioon^ s.v.
liickets),
EnkrXteia (fyicpartja), self-controL
Socrates in Xenophon evidently re-
gards this, his second virtue, as con-
nected with TO K{)aTiaTov, ** the best **
(Mem. L vi. 10; IV. v. 11). It is the
quality of kings {Ih. III. ix. 10). This
probably had some bearing on the Stoio
dogma that the wise man is a king.
Entbailles (Fr.),the inwards, spelt
with the collective suffix -aille, is a
perverted form, from false analogy to
FFODDOBAFF
( 476 ) FLEUB^DE-Lia
taking account of the It. form, from
Lat. follWy foUiculus, a leathern bag,
and then a wine-skin (?), the primitive
cask of most wine countries. Compare
It. foglia^ a purse in the rogues lan-
guage (Florio).
Ffoddoraff, Welsh, a " photograph,"
assimilated to the native word ffoddi, to
cast a splendour, — ^itself, however, pro-
bably a congener of the Greek stem
^wr- [phot-)^ hght.
FiCHB, FIQUE, FICOTTE, in old
French oaths Par mafiche (= spade or
dibble), fique, or ficoitey are corrui)tions
of voT ma foy, " as we say, by my
feckins.'* — Cotgrave.
FiBDEL (Gor.), fiddle, so spelt as if de-
rived from fidiculHf the sf ringed instru-
ment (from Lat.^^«, strings), is really
from Mid. Lat. viiula^ an instrument to
accomx)any songs and dances (Mid.
High Ger. vidcle), from Lat. vitulorj to
rejoice or frisk (like miulus^ a calf).
Hence also our violin.
The Prov. Ger. word fideline is a
combination of both forms.
FiiSBiLDi, an Icelandic name of the
butterfly (Cleasby), as if derived from
fiMf feathers, with allusion to the fine
feathery farine that covers its wings, is
another form of fifrildl. (Compare
Prov. Ger. feif alter, A. Sax. ffalde.)
FiLAOBAMME (Fr.), the water-mark
in paper, seems to be a corrux)tion of
jUigrane, used in the same sense (Sehe-
ler), It. and ^^, filigrana, the grai7i (Fr.
grain, Sp. and It. grano, Lat. gratium)
or texture of a material wrought in
fcire (Fr. fil, Sp. fil^i, Lat. filum, a
thread) ; influenced by words like cin-
gramme, jirogramme, monogramme, as if
tlie meaning was something written
(Greek gramma) in wire or woven work.
Of the same origin is filigree, old £ng.
fligranc,
FiLASSE (Fr.), flax, as if spinning
stuff (fikr^ to spin), is perhaps, but
scarcely probably, an adaptation of Ger.
flacks, O. H. Ger. flahs, Dut. vlas, flax.
FiLUNGUELLO, on Italian word for a
finch, is a corruption of an older form
fringuello, which is from Lat. fringilla,
FnfBBiA (Portg.) " a corrupted word
used instead o£ eptUmera," the herb her-
modactyl or May-lily (Yieyra), ssasn-
lated to fimilria^ a fringe.
Fl£%ab-mus (Icel.)« a *'flood-mcmie''
(fl/jB,%r, a flood), a fabulous animaJ in
nursery tales, is probably only a ckv*
ruption from the German fleaer-inma^
the bat (Cleasby). See Flihtt-mousi,
p. 122.
Flageolet, a French name for \
species of haricot bean, is a coirupt
form oifa<jeoUt, a diminutive dftigid
from Lat. •phascolus^ a bean (Scheler),
by assimilation to flageolet^ a pipe.
Flambebge (Fr.), a sword, appa-
rently from flamhery to flame, shine, or
glisien,Jl(imme,flamh€, a flame : like Fr.
Argot fiamme, a sword ; Sng. hraiki, %
sword, from A. Sax. hrand^ a burning
because it gHtterswlien '* brandished*
like a flaming torch, just as the Cid*s
sword was named tizofij from Lai ^tfM,
a firebrand. Compare Gen. iii. 24,
"a flaming sword," Heb. lahat, a
flame ; Judges iii. 22, ** blade,** Hebu
lahdbh, a flame.
The hnindish'd Bword of God befure tlia
blazed,
Fierce as a comet.
MiUon, Par. Lnst^ xii. 634.
Paradise, so late their happy seat,
Waved over bj tliat flaming brand.
Id. xii. 613.
Flamherge, however, lias nothing to
do vriihfl>(imine, but is of German origin,
from flunc, side, flank, and hergen, to
protect. Compare Ger. froherge, ft
sword (from fro, lord), a " lord-pro-
tector " (Diez, Scheler).
Flamme, 1 (Fr.), a lancet, BO spelt
FL.VMMETTE / as if akin to flcmp*(
andflcwihcrge (which see), as if agUtter-
ing blade, is a corruption of old Fr.
flievie (Eng. fleam), Prov. flenne (te
fletme), Ger. fljete, M. H. Qer.fliedeiM,
0. H. Ger. fl^odima, fl-iedifnOj all con-
tracted from Lat. and Gk. pMebo-totma,
a "vein-cutter."
Fleur, in the Fr. phrase A fleur <fe,
on a level with, seems to be adapted
from Qer.flur, Dut. vloer, A. Sax.^,
floor, as if on the same floor or plain.
Fleur-de-lis, or flimr-de-Lucc, is
said to be a corruption offleur'de-Low'*y
so called from Louis VII. of France
having assumed it for bis device.
FLOBESTA
( 477 )
GALANTINE
Flobesta (Span.), an accommoda'-
tion to flor^ a flower, florecer, to flower,
of It. and Prov. forestu, Low Lat.
forP8ta, orig. nnenclosed land, lying
outside {Jj&t. f oris) the park.
FoooTE (Span.), a fagot, so spelt as
if connected with f agar, fogdn, a hearth
or fire-place, fuego (Lat. focris), is the
same word as It, fagotto. Ft. fagot, from
JjSkt. facem, ace. of fax,
FoL, 1 an old French name for the
Fou, J bishop in the game of chess,
is a corruption of Pers. /tZ or pit, an
elephant, the original name of the
piece. See Alfin, p. 6.
Fol, A foo\e, ans, goose, etc. . . . also a
Bishop ut Chess, — Cotgrave,
FouE (Fr.), a conntry-honse, " mai-
son de plaisance," seems to bo due to
a confusion between folie, foolishness,
debauchery, andf<niiuie^feuillee, a leafy
bower, Low Lat. foleia, folia, from Lat.
folium, a leaf Compare lobby, a small
hall, from Low Lat. lohia, laubia,
M. H. Ger. louhe, Ger, lauhe, an ar-
bour, a leafy bower (Ger. latih, a leaf),
whence also 0. Fr. loge, and "lodge."
FoRCEyE (Fr.), mad, furious, raging,
so spelt as if connected with force,
violence, forcer, to use force, to over-
come, is a corrupt orthography of old
Fr. forscnie, from for (fors. Mod. Fr.
hors), outside, and sen (Mod. Fr. sens,
Sp. and Prov. sen. It. sermo, O. H. Ger.
sin, sense), "out of one*s senses;"
Prov. forsenat. It. forsenna^o, old Fr.
forscner, to lose one's reason, go mad.
Forcer de la laine (old Fr.), to pick
or tease wool (Cotgrave), as if to do
violence to it, was perhaps originally
to divide it by forces or shears, which
word is a contraction {forp'ces) of Lat.
forjyices.
Fou, a name for the beech-tree in
prov. and old French (as if "fool"), is
a corrupt form of fau, from Lat. fagus.
Freitag, the German name of Fri-
day, as if " Free-day," Mid. High Ger.
vntacy is properly the Bay of the old
Icelandic goddess Fria or Frigg.
Frett, the German name of the
ferret, a contracted form (compare Fr.
furrt. It. furetto, Mid. Lat. fvretus, a
little thief,/iir), assimilated probably to
the verb fretten, fressen, to eat or de-
vour.
Friedhop, the German word for a
grave-yard, as if bearing the beautiful
meaning of court (hof) of peace (Jriede),
bore originally the prosaic sense of an
enclosed filace around the church (of.
einfrieden, to enclose), from friede
(vride). Mid. High Ger. vrithof (from
vriten, to preserve, Goth, freic^an, to
spare). The form freithof was in use
in the 16th century, and still survives
in South Germany (Andresen).
Friedrichsdob, Wilhelmsdor, so
written instead of Friederichdor, Ac,
as if dor meant a coin, from a misun-
derstanding of Lomsdor (^ Louis-d'or).
— Andresen.
Frinoale (Fr.), a corruption of faitn-
valh, which see.
FuMART, used as a Fr. name for the
polecat [putois), and supposed to be
descriptive of the fuvie (fumSe) or of-
fensive odour that it exhales (so Addi-
tions to Littre, p. 867), is really a cor-
ruption of Eng. fo^wiart or foul-mart.
See Fulmerde, p. 182.
Fumier, French for a dung-hill. It.
fumiire, so spelt as if from fume. It.
fumo, LiSbt.fuTrms, reek, smoke, fume, is
really from Lat. fimus, filth, dung, old
Fr. feniier.
Chien sur son fumier est bardi.
French Proverb,
FuRZOO, in Mid. High Ger. a corrup-
tion of pforzith, which is from Lat.
porticvs (Andresen).
G.
Gaillet (Fr.), rennet, anparently a
diminutival form like cocnet, sa>chet,
mollet, is a corruption of caiUe-laii,
" curdle-nulk."
Galantine (Fr.), a cold dish made
of minced meat, especially fowl, and
jelly, so spelt apparently from an ac-
commodation to Lat. gallina{Fi, geUne),
a fowl, or to galawt, galantin, is a cor-
ruption of " gekUine, an excellent white
broth made [originally] of the fish
Maigre " (Cotgrave), Low Lat. gakUina,
Compare Ger. gallert, gelatine.
GAN8EBICH
( 478 )
GLOUTEBON
Le blanc manc^or, la f^aUntitie.
liecueil de taicfSy I6tli cent., p. 309
(ed. Jacob).
Ganrerich, tho German name for
the little hardy ])lant potcntilla or
wild tansy, as if from gnns, a fjooso,
and identical with gi'msf^rich, a gander,
is in O. H. Ger. genuine and grcnsinc,
from grans, a beak or bill, and ia found
in the older German as grrtmerich.
Gardebceuf, the name pven by the
French to the Egyi)tian l)ird, tlie
Bennu, from its following the plough
andh\'ing in the cultivated fields, looks
like a corruption of its native name
alioogenhin; the change from Vahoognr-
don to la ha^ufgardnm or Itcmfgardc,
and then to the usual compoimd form
qardebcGuf, being by no means impro-
bable.
Gabdixe, German word for a cur-
taui, as if a hanging to guard against
draughts, &c., Fr. gardcr, is a corniji-
tion of Fr. courtino, It. corf'ma (from
Lat. chore, an enclosure), through the
form gordinc, Dutch gordijn (An-
dresen).
Garotag, an old High. Ger. coiTup-
tion of Kanrfag {i.e, Karfrilag, Good
Friday, lit. ** Mourning Day '*;, aa if it
were " preparation day," the eve of a
festival (Andresen). Sec Care-Sunday,
p. 60.
•
Garstige, "nasty, filthy," as applied
popularly in German to gastric fever,
is a corruption of gnstnsche (Andi'o-
Ben).
Gaulb Haut, as it were "High
Pole," an old t^rm in legal French for
tlie first day of August, is quoted by
Hamx>son {Mt^dii Aovi Kalc^idfirinm,
vol. ii. p. 182) from a Patent Roll, 42
Hen. III. " Le Dimengo prochein apres
la gavle Jiavf.'' It is a corrui)tion of
La Goulo d'Amif, Low Lat. Gvla
Amfiisti (Throat of August), a mediajval
date-name of doubtful origin (vid.
Spelman, Glossarhim, s.v.). Compare
A. Sax. gcula, "jnile."
Gauner, a rogue or swindler m
German, is connected neither with gaii,
country, nor Low Gor. gau, quick (cf.
gaudich, a pick-pocket), but is of gipsy
origin and stands for jauncr (Andre-
sen).
Geanmchnu, an Irisli wnnl
chestnut, evidently from g^nnr.
chaste, and cizm, nut, from ami?
standing of the En^. word, as ii* :
clasfr nvt, nnx casta ^ instead «
castanea,
Geierfalk, a German word f
jcr-falcrm or gt^falcon^ as if
pounded with gpAe^\ a vulture, i?
ru])tion of the more correct fon
falh.
Gelag, 1 a banquet or symj
Gelage, fin German, a word 1
all tlie appearance of being d
from lif'g(^, to lio (rrcinruhrVf,
originally gclacJi, (ft-hych. Low
grhih', from h'lcJi, (ache, a banc
token (Andresen).
Gesciiirr. Tlie French phra.«i.
Itonnn dure has been transfonv
Gonnau into gvi GrsrJiirr wad
make good gear (or O(iiiipage).— J
sen.
GioviAL (It.), pleasant, jolly,
rently bom under the happy
Giove, Jui)iter, Imt i>erhaiis real
rived from guyvare (Lat. jncar
please, bo agreeable, or delif^ht (F
— Schelcr, s.v. Jovial.
Gletscher, a Germanized f.»
Fr. glacin-j as if couneotod with
smooth, slippeiy ; sometimes spe!
schcr. Compare yhitMe, glassy i
Fr. verging).
Gliedmaszen, a German wore
posed to have originally denote
wmsurc {wosz) or length of tlie
(glird), but generally restrict(
meaning to tho arms and leg!
hands and fingers, in res2)oct to
"////Kiiess" and efliciency, Lo\i
Ipd&iiuitrn^ is said to be corrui)tetl
O. Norse I'ldluvinot, the juncture •
limbs (from wot, meeting', cf.
"meet,'* Low Ger. moh7i)! Lid
may itself be a con'Ui)tion of O. II
lihh<imo, tlie body.
Glouterox (Fr.), the bur, so sj
if the name referred to its in*oi>e:
cleax-ing or sticking to a pei-son'scl
like glue (Lat. glnirn)^ formerly
gldn'on and ghiiftron, tho Clot*
(Cotgrave), is a modification <^f ol
glcto^i, cleion, from Ger. khfte, 1
GODAILLE
( 479 ) GTRO'FALOO
5cliolor). Compare Eng. Clot
(Gerarde, p. 604).
)AiLLE (Fr.)," a toping or driuking-
godailhr, to to))e), \s a naturalized
if Eng. good ale (old Fr. goiulah^
), l)y assimilation to gogailb'^ieaat'
ood cheor, and other siibstantivos
le. In tlio Bordolais patois gaud-
a mixture of wine and hauiUon.
s no connexion with godti, a
LUg-glas8. liabelais has gond-
a Ijoon companion, a " good
' " (Cotgrave). Compare redin-
rom Eng. ** riding-coat."
JUELix (Fr.), a goblin, a sailors'
ption of goMin (from Low Lat.
fif, Greek kuhahs), as if from
^, meiTiment, wantonness, a frolic-
spirit (Schelor).
JRME DE CHAMBRE (Fr.), OUO of the
OY ofHcors of the household of the
of Brotagne, Ls a transposed form
I Fr. grorniiu'j Flem. gram, Eng.
, and has no connexion with
i(\ affected gravity, stiffness,
u r, to curb.
u'icEMBALO, an Ttal. word for a
?al instrument(Florio), apparently
ounded with grava^ solemn, grave,
corruption of daoiccmhalo, from
chiricymhahnn, a cyvihalumy or
ant instnimcnt, furnished with
clavrs. Hence also S^). clavecim-
Fr. chicccin,
IFFEL, a Gorman word for a
slate-pencil, «!fcc., as if connected
grijf, a gi-ij), grasp, grfijvn, to
is a coiTuptod form of graphiuniy
Lat. graphius^ a w;riting imple-
•
iMoiRE (Fr.), a conjuring-l)ook,
i to be an assimilation to Scand.
;, a ghost (whence Prov. Fr. gri-
':, a sorcerer, and grimace) ^ of old
ramarc, i.e, gramm-airc, literature
ik grdnu)i4ila)y esp. the study of
I, then mystic lore. Compare
gramary (Genin, Littre).
Aussi, n-il leu le f^rimaire.
MaLstre P. PatheUn, Recueilde Farces,
l.*)th cfTit. p. 20 (ed. Jacob).
re one MS. has gramalre; some
)ns grandmarre.
oszDANK I " great-thanks," " gra-
mercy," a Swabian corruption oigrusz-
danky from gnisz^ greeting (Andresen).
Gbundonnerstag, or Gruiier Bon-
ner stag, ** Green Thursday," a German
name for Maundy Thursday, or Thurs-
day in Passion Week, it has been
conjectured is a corruption of the Low
Lat. catena (Fr. careitie, from quadra-
gena, quadragesimn, theforfy days' fast),
Lent, as if the Thursday in Lent par
exceUeiice ( Adelung) ; just as dar Krum-
nie Mittwoch (Crooked Wednesday)
is said to be a popular corruption of
Carenie Mittwom. In that case tho
Low Lat. name of the day Dies Viri-
dium. Day of Greens, must be a trans-
lation of tho German word.
GuABDiNFANTE, 1 an Itahan word for
GuABDANFAXTE, J a woman's hoop
(Baretti), seems to be a coiTuption of
Vi-rtngadin (vardingard), understood as
fanfinga/rd{?). See Fabthinoale, p.
116.
GuiDEBDONE (It.), old Fr. guerredon^
. Low Lat. icUh'rdonum, are corrui)tions,
influenced by Lat. donum, of O. H.
Ger. imdarlon, recompense (Diez).
GuiGNE (Fr.), the black-heart cherry,
is an assimilation to such words as
gtiigner, gnlgnon, of old Fr. guiane
(** termed so because at first they came
out of Guyonne." — Cotgrave), for gui-
sine (Wallach. vhine. It. visciolu), all
apparently from O. H. Ger. wihsela.
Mod. Ger. tceichsel (Scheler).
GuiLLADME (Fr.), the name Wil-
ham, used as *' a nickname for a gull,
dolt, fop, foole " (Cotgrave), from an
imagined connexion with guillSy be-
guiled, guiUeTf to cozen or deceive.
So Guilmin, a noddy.
GuiLLEDiK (Fr.), a gelding, is a
Frencliified form of Eng. gelding, as-
similated to guiller, guilleret, gay, &c.
GwEDDW, used in Welsh for a widow,
more properly for an immarried or
single person, nubile, apjiarently from
gweddu, to yoke, to wed, gwedd, a yoke,
is in all probabiUty only an adaptation
of the Eng. luidotc, Lat. vidua,
Gybo-falco, a Low Latin name for
the ger-falcon (q.v.), as if from the Lat.
gyrus, and called from its gyrating
movements in the air, like the Greek
HAABRAUOH ( 480 ) ILAMABTOLOS
hirlcos, a falcon of circl^'ng flight, is
probably comiptod from giero-falco, :=
niero'faico. See Geb-falcon, p. 140.
H.
Haarrauch, also Hecrrauch, Hetde-
rauchf IWienrauchj German words for
a thick fog, as if a hair-, host-f h-eath-, or
high', fog, are all, according to Andre-
8en,corrupted from an original heirmich
(heat-reek), where hei is equated with
Gk. kaiv.
Hache Boyalle, " Royal Axe " (Fr.
hache, axe), an old French name for
** The Affodil or Asphodill flower ;
especiaUy (the small kind thereof
called) the spear for a king" (Cotgrave),
seems to be a corruption of it43 other
name h'Osfe royall (Fuchs, 1547), Lat.
Hasiiila Begia^ king's spear (Gerarde,
1597, p. 88), so called from its long
pointed leaves, whence it was also
named Xiphium (sword-plant).
Bright crown imperial, kinggpear, holj-
hocks.
B. Jonsotiy Pan*s Annivenary, 1695,
Hades, the Greek word fAi^iyc) for
the state of the dead, the underworld,
and sometimes the grave, as if ** The
Unseen World " (from d, not, and i'^hj/,
to see). There is some reason, how-
ever, to behevo that it may have been
borrowed from the Assyrian, in which
language ITedi is used for the general
assembly of departed spirits. Thus, in
the Legend of the Descent of Ishtar to
Hades she is represented as going doT^n
to
The Home where all meet : the dwelling of
the god Jrkalla:
The House [from] which those who enter it,
never come out :
The Road which those who travel it, never
return.
Column i. 11. 4-6.
Hades is here called Bit Iledi, ** the
Houseof Assembly " (cf. Hob. «Z«A, mj?,
assembly), i.e. the appointed rendez-
vous of the spirits of all flesh, just as
in Job X3LX. 28, it is called Bt'fh MM,
** the house of assembly for all hving."
Similarly Mr. Fox Talbot thinks that
tlie Greek Erehos is derived from the
Assyrian Bit Erihus, "the house of
darkness " (lit. of the entry (iz setting)
of the sun, from Erih, to enter), and
Acheron from the Hebrew Acharim^ tiie
West, tlie last (Society of Biblical
Arch<xiology, Transa4:tions^ voL ii. pt. L
p. 188 ; vol. iii. pt. i. p. 125).
With this meaning of Hades com-
pare the following lines : —
This world's a citty full of strayiDg ttnetn.
And death's the market-place^ where etdi
one meetea.
The Two Koble Kinsmen, act i. ac. 5,
11. 15, 16 (ed. Littiedale).
See note in loco, where I have ad-
duced several instances of this passage
having been used on tombstones.
Another form of the same word mar
be Alia, Hades, the Pluto or King of
the Shades in the Etruscan mythology,
w^hose majestic figure, with liis name
attached, has been discovered in the
wall paintings of the Grotto dell' Oreo
at Cometo (see Dennis, Cities and
Cenwterif?s of Etniria^ voL L p. 850,
ed. 1878).
Hageb-falk (Ger.), a species of fal-
con, as if from hager^ thin, lean, is a
corruption of Prov. Ger. hagart-falk,
French Jiagard, the falcon that lives in
the wood or hedge (/wi^), and so is
wild, untamed. See Haooabd, p. 156L
Haoestolz, a curious Gorman tenn
for an old bachelor, in its present form
suggestive of stoh, pride, foppishness,
stiiteduess, &c., has its true origin shown
in the Mid. High Ger. hagestali, oU
Sax. hagnstold (Angl. Sax. hagu- or
haga-steald, "unmarried soldier "), i/.
in don Hag gcsteUten^ quartered
amongst the youngimmarried retainers
of the castle, in their special " hedge "^
or enclosure (Andresen).
Hahn, tlie German name for the
cock of a gun, is, Mr. Wedf^wood sug-
gests (s.v. Cock), a misunderstanding
of the English word. Cockj anything
that sticks abruptly up, is probablr
another form of cog, an indentatioD»
It. cocca, Fr. cocJie.
Hakenbuchse (Ger.). Andresen
{Volksofyniologic) denies that thia is s
corruption of ** arquebuse," It. arch*-
htiso, and maintains that it bears its
proper meaning on its face, a gun
secured with a hook.
Hamaetolos, a name sometimes
given to the rural poUce or local
HANGE-MATTE
( 481 )
HE RODE
militia of Tbesssdy, as if a " sinner," is a
transposition of the letters of the word
Hamiatohsy a man-at-anns (Tozer,
Researches in Highlands of Tu/rkey^
vol. ii. p. 46).
Hanoe-matte (Ger.), a corruption
of hammocJcy as if a suspended mat,
Dutch haiigniah, Fr. haniac, Sp. hor-
niaca, It. amdca., all from a native
American word hamaca.
Hantwerc, handiwork, was fre-
quently confoimded with, and usurped
the place of anixoerCy a machine (from
enttcurhen)^ in Mid. High German
(Andresen).
Happe-chair, a "grip-flesh," a popu-
lar French word for a bailiff or pohce-
man (Uke Eng. " catch-poll "), is the
same word as Wallon iMppechar, greedy,
gluttonous, Flemish hapschaer, a
bailiff, one ready to seize, from happenj
to seize. Chair, therefore, merely
represents the termination -schaer.
Compare Ger. hascher, a constable,
from haschen, to seize (Sigart).
HABPfe (Greek), iipvii (Nicander),
a sicklc-shapcd sword, is a Grecized
form of the Egyptian Juirpu = Heb.
cherehh (DeHtzsch, Comm, on Job, vol.
ii. p. 361).
HABiJBEL, a vulgar corruption in
German of horribel, horrible, as we
might say hor-evil,
Hasehabt, a Middle High German
form oiHtumrd (prob. Arab. oZ 2^, the
game of dice), witli some thouglit of
hose, a hare, according to the old
coui)let which thus warns the dice-
hunter,
Swer dLsem hasen jag<>t nach
Dfm ist gen bimelrich niht gftch.
Some, however, see in it rather the
word hass, hatred, envy (Andresen).
Hate-levee, a Wallon word for a
piece of toasted bacon, apparently
" dressed-in-haste " (Zeree k la hate).
It was originally from Flemish lever^
liver, and hasten, to roast or grill, and
denoted a sUce of pig's liver grilled
(Sigart). Compare Habteneb, p. 163.
Haussiere (Fr.), a rope, so spelt as
if derived from hansser, to raise or lift,
fiometimes spelt Jiansilre, is borrowed
from Eng. hawser or halser, from halse,
to clew up a sail, Icel. Jidlsa, derived
from Scand. hols, (1) a neck, (2) tlio
tack of a sail, the end of a rope. (See
Skeat, s.v. Hawser),
Hebamme, German word for a mid-
wife, as if compounded with amme, a
nurse. Mid. High Ger. hevamme, is cor-
rupted from O. H. Ger. hevanna., from
heffon (Jiehen, heave), to lift or raise
(Andresen).
Hebeieu, curiously used in the old
Fr. phrase, " H entend VHehrieu, He is
drunk, or (as we say) learned : (from the
Analogy of the Latineword Ehnus),'' —
Cotgrave.
The following is quoted in N, and Q.
4th S. ii. 42 :—
Je suis le docteur toujoura ivre,
Notus inter Sorbonicos ;
Je ii'ui iaimais lu d*autre hvre
Qu* Kpistolam ad £6ruM.
EhrcBus is an old form of Hehrceus ;
cf. Falstaff's " Ebrew Jew."
Hederich, a German name for the
plant ground-ivy, as if compounded,
says Ajadresen, with the common ter-
mination -rich, is corrupted from Lat.
hederaceus, from hedera, ivy.
Hkimakoma, a colloquial Icelandic
word for erysipelas, as if from heim,
home, and dhoma, eruption, is a cor-
ruption of the proper word dma (see
Cleasby, p. 43).
Helfant, 1 Mid. High Ger. words
Helfentiee, J for the elephant, from
which they are corrupted, as if the
Jtelping beast (Andresen).
Hellebarde, the German name for
a halberd or battle-axe, as if a " shear-
beard," or " cleave-all," seems to be a
corrupted form of helm-harde, from
helm, a helve or handle (Swiss Iwim),
and harte, a broad axe, '* an axe with
a handle." In older German the
word appears as helm-paurten, ** helmet-
crusher." Fr, hdUeweda, a tall, ill-
made man, seems to be a humorous
n version of the Fr. form of the word,
leha/rde.
H^rode. In the French province of
Perigord the wild hunt is called " La
chasse H^ode," from a confusion of
the name of Herodias, the murderess
of John the Baptist, with Hrodso, i.e.
the renowned, a surname of Odin the
I I
HEBB8CHAFT ( 482 ) JOBDEMODEB
Wild Huntsman (Kelly, Ctmoaitiea of
Indo-Europ. Tradition^ p. 280). An
old ecclesiastical decree mentions the
diabolical illusion that witches could
ride a-nights with Diana the goddess
of the Pagans, or witli Heroddas, or
Benzoria, and an innumerable multi-
tude of women (Du Cange, s.v. Diana).
See Douce, Illustrafions of ShaJcspere,
p. 236 (ed. 1839) ; Wright, Inirod, io
jProcecdings against Davie Alice Kyieler
(Camden Soc).
Herbschaft, dominion, lordship, in
German, as if directly from lierr, lord,
is shown by the Mid. High Ger. form
herscliaft to be a derivative of Acr,
Mod. Ger. hehr^ exalted, high.
Heubeux (Fr.), happy, honheur, good
fortune, so spelt as if connected with
hfur, honne Iicur. However, the old
French forms eiireux, euTj aiir {hin-
aUr), with their congeners the Proven-
gal aiiroSy Wallon aveurp, ura. It. iiria-,
show that the original in Latin is not
Iwra, but OAigurium.
Hle-bar^b, an Icelandic corruption,
as if from hU^ shelter, lee, and har^^ is
a corruption of leopard, 0. Eng. lihhard,
Lat. leo-pardusj but appUcd indis-
criminately to a bear, wolf, or giant
(Cleasby).
HoNGBE, the French word for a
gelding (canflierius). According to
Wachter it originated in a misunder-
standing of the Teutonic word wdllach,
a gelding, as if it denoted a special
class of horses brought from Wataehia
or Hvngary, ** The Hungarian horse.'*
Compare Swedish vall-aek, a gelding,
vaUacha-y to geld, connected, doubt-
less, with old Swed. gSdla^ Ger. geilfn,
O. Norse gelda., to geld, Lat. gaZlus,
Greek gdttos, a eunuch.
HoRBEUB, a Wallon corruption of
erreuVj while curiously enough the
Liege folk use erreur for hatred, aver-
sion (Sigart).
HuiJiiATTicH, a German name for the
plant colt's-foot (iuasilago), as if from
huf hoof, and lafHch,, lettuce (laduca),
Audrescn thinks may be really derived
from Mid. Lat. Japaiica ( zz lapacium,
or UipaihiuWy sorrel).
HiJFTHOBN, the German word for a
bugle or hunting-horn, as if the luyrn
which, hanging from the shodda;
rests on the hip, huffo., is otherwise
and better written hifthom^ whidi is
for hiefhai-n^ from Old Hi^h Ger. hn-
fan, to shout ; compare hif^f a ba^e-
note (Andresen).
I.
Ign'el (old Fr.), swift^ impetncns,
seems to be an assimilation of old Fr.
i^neZ, inel (Prov. isnel. It. snelh^ 0. H.
Ger. anply warHke, whence would come
esneJ), to Lat. igncus (igniieUut)^ as if
the meaning were " fiery."
U fort runciii, u grant destrcr ig,n€i.
Vie de St. .-lt<6ufi, 1. Ifjl (s?«
Atkinson, tii lifco).
[Either a strong rouncio or a great §wift wir
borae.]
Incantabe (It.), to Bell by aacdon,
as if from Lat. incaniare, is from Lit
in quantum, How much (do you bid)?
Hence also old Fr. cnguanttr, f%-
clmnU^ ; incanf, encanf^ tua outcry rf
goods (Cotgrave), Mod. Fr. encan^Ga.
gatvt.
Incinta (It.), Low Lat. indnda. R.
enceinte, pregnant, as if from a Luia
indncta, ungirt, wearing one*s dotlw
loose (or zond solute ^ de'\-irginated);
so Diez. Hdllarse en ctWa is ibc
Spanish equivalent for *' being inibe
family way."
The true origin, probably, is Lit
inciena, incientis^ breeding, pregniDti
Greek enghios.
IvBooNE, ** drunkard," the WiJloB
name of the plant artemisia abrotaina„
is the same word as Fr. uurone (avT(^\
popular Fr. vrogne, from Lat. abn»-
nuni.
J.
Janitbices, in Latin the wives d
two brothers, a coiTupted form of the
Gk. tivaHpfc.
Janizaries, from Turkish yeni fVK
"new soldiers,'' sometimes suppo6«i
to be from janua, as if janitors, doct
keepers, like usher, Fr. huissier, fr^n
hvis (door). Vid. Spelman, Glot^r^
s.v. AdmistiiomiUs.
Jobdemodeb, the Danish word far *
JUAN^TEAYST ( 483 ) KAULBABSOH
ife, as if ** earth-mother," Swed.
^umnuit is in all probability a
)tion of jodrtwder, j6d being the
rse word for child-birth.
N-TEATST, the Manx name of
ick-daw, is evidently a ludicrous
idering of the English word, as
7ere ** Jack-dough," Juan being
miliar of John, and teayst, dough
h toes J Irish taos).
V AM END, a popular German cor-
n of Fr. justement (M. Gaidoz,
Grlthiue, 19 Aoiit, 1876, p. 119).
K.
X PAia, " black water," the name
by Hindus to the sea or ocean,
ich they have a reUgious aversion
bark, is a corruption of the proper
sion Jchdrd ndniy " salt water,"
er "WiUiamsj.
Panety or ** the IMack Water," is the
miliarly applied to the " beyond the
> which Indian convicts are usually
d, if their .sentence is one ot imprison-
br life. — The Monthlif Packet, New
. 585.
IAN, in Hindustani, a " command,"
fisimilation of the borrowed Eng.
to kammiy a cannon or bow, ha-
to perform. Similar adaptations
ind. kalisa, a Christian church, of
^le^iay Lat. ecclesia; Icdlhud, the
r a boot, of Greek kalopod/iony a
l-foot;" hiimij (or qarniz), a shirt
ft, of Lat. camisia (Fr. cheniUd).
■far, a record, from Greek diph-
a skin or parchment ; and appa-
Juihi, a lialo or circle round the
from Eng. halo, Greek holds,
)s associated with Zki/, the tire of
ol.
[EEL-BLOMSTEB, " Camcl-flower,"
)aui.sh name of camomile, or
>/i/Z/?, Lat. chanioimelon, o£ which
Lt is a corruption.
IMERTUCH, " Chamber-cloth," a
in word for fine lawn, as if from
cr, a chamber, is a corruption of
ich, Dutch hvnrrijk, ** cambric,"
he French town Go/mhray (An-
iPKRFOEu, a Dutch word for the
woodbine (Sewel), as if connected with
hamper, a warrior, kampen, to combat,
is a corruption of the Latin name
capHfoUum, Fr. chemrfemlle (cf. Ger.
geisa-hlcUt),
Eapp-hahn, or Kapp-huhn, a capon,
an ingenious naturalization in German
of Lat. capo{n). Low Ger. kapu7i, as if
a cock that has been cut, from kappen,
to cut or castrate (Andresen).
Kapp-zaum, a German word for a
species of curb for a horse, as if a
severe bridle, from kappen, to cat, and
zau/m, a bridle, is corrupted from Fr.
cavea)n. It. cavozzana, " a cauezau, a
heaostraine "(Florio), Sp. ca&e^n, from
cahega, the head ; Eng. avvcson, a kind
of bridle put upon the nose of a horse
in order to break and manage him
(Bailey).
Kabfunkel, the carbuncle, a Ger-
manized form of Lat. carhunculus, as
if from funkeln, to sparkle.
Karph&a, a Greek word meaning dry
sticks, which Herodotus (iii. Ill) ap-
pUes to cinnamon, may perhaps repre-
sent its Arabic name kerfat, kirfah
(Lidell and Scott).
Katzball, a German name for the
game of tennis or the ball used in the
game, as if from kaize, cat (Holstein
kdsball), is no doubt from Dutch
kaats, i.p. Fr. chaise, a hunt (Andre-
sen). Compare Netherland. kaetshaJ,
kaefsspel, tennis, kaetsen, to play at ball,
kaetsnetj a racket (OHnger).
Katzenblume, " Cat-flower, "a popu-
lar corruption of kasehlume, " cheese-
flower " (cf. our " butter-cup "), a Ger-
man name for tlic anemone tiPToorosa or
wind-hlume (Grimm, Deutsches Wdr-
tei'hucJi, S.V.).
Katzenjammer, " Cat's-miserjs" a
German word for crapulence, derange-
ment of the stomach, is said by Andre-
sen to have been originally formed from
Gk. katarrh. Compare Scot, catter for
catarrh, and vulgay Eng. ca4 = vomere,
Ger. kotzen.
Kaulbabsch, and Kaulkopf, German
names for the ruff fish and miller's
thumb, as if from their frequenting
holes (kaul. Low Ger. kulc, a hole),
are really deiiyed from kevle, a club.
KETTE
( 484 )
KU8SEN
Eettb, a term applied by sportsmen
in Germany to a covey of birds {ketie
Huhner), as if a chain (ketie) or con-
tinued flight of them, would more
correctly be hitte or kiiff^i (preserved in
the S. German dialects), O. H. Ger.
chiM, a flock, troop, or herd (Andre-
sen).
Ehabtxtmmim, the name given by
Moses to the Egyptian magicians {e.g.
Gen. xli. 8), understood to mean
** sacred scribes," as if from Heb.
JcTieret, a pen or stylus (Smith, Bih.
Did. vol. ii. p. 198), in spite of its
Hebrew complexion is the same word
as the Egyptian Khar-ioh^ " the
Warrior," the name borne by the high-
priests of Zor- Ramses, at Zoan
(Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs,
vol. ii. p. 854).
Klare, an antiquated German word
for the white of an egg, as if the clear
(klar) part, also eierklar, is derived,
according to Grinun, from Eng. glairy
Fr. glaire, if indeed both sets of words
are not of a common origin.
EoDER, a bait, lure (formerly quer-
deTy gua/i'deTy queder, O. H. Ger. quer-
dar, a worm, a bait), when applied to a
cross-seam in an article of dress, or the
small leather thong of boots and shoes,
as in some parts of Germany, is a con-
fusion of querdevy qiMrder, with the
word quartter (Andresen).
KoHLEBRATEB, " Gabbage-roaster," a
humorous perversion in popular Ger-
man speech of the word collaborator.
KoNiNG, the Dutch word for a
king, as if the man of knowledge,
Swed. konttng, Bunic hunung, O. Sax.
cuning, less correct forms than O. Eng.
cyning, son of the kin. See King,
p. 204. In Icelandic poetry, kowungr
is regarded as standing for konr ungvy
" young noble."
EoPFNUsz, 1 in German, a blow on
EoPFNUSSE, / the head, as if com-
pounded with nusZy a nut, is from O.
H. Ger. niozan, to hit or push, Prov.
Ger. nussen and nutzen (Andresen).
ERANEisn, a Wallon word applied to
crooked trees and rickety children, as
if from Ger. kranky sick (Eng. cranky) ,
is probably identical with Liege crcm-
chie, used in the same sense, which is
derived from Fr. chanerenx, cant
(Sigart).
Erieche, "I German word^
Eriechente, 5 the teal orfen<
as if from hriecheny to creep, i?
krickentey from Liow Ger. krleh >
crecca), probably referring to thee
the bird (Andresen).
Erus-flor, a word for crap
Danish and Swedish, as if a comp
of Dan. kruse, Swed. krusa^ to cc
crisp, and fior, gauze, is in all p
bility a naturalized form of 0.
crespe, (Mod. Fr. crfj}e)^ from
crisiniSy lit. the crisped or wavy i
rial, and so stands for frwj
another form of the word in D
being krep-jfoTy i.e. crepe-flor. Con
Ger. kratiajlor,
EuoELHOPF, a word in some pa
Germany for a hood-shaped so
pastry, as if from hu^el^ a ball orb
and Aop/(en), hops, is really, accoi
to Andresen, from hugely = Lat. t
Im, a hood, and hefe^ Bav. hepfen,]
barm.
EiJMMBLBLATTCHEN, "Cimuniii-!
a popular name for the trick with
cards with which sharpers cheat coi
bumpkins in Germany, is said b^
dresen to be a corruption of j
hlattcJteny i.e. ** Three leaflets'
cards), gimel, the third • letter c
Hebrew alphabet, being used b
Gipsy language for three.
EiJNiHAS (so. Eonighase), "
hare," a German dialectic word,
High Ger. kiinigel, a rabbit, as i
nected with kUncc, hdnig^ a kin;
corruptions of Lat. ctinicfilus.
perversions are kunigl^in and
nickel (Andresen). The resem)
of Flemish kotiing, king, to /
rabbit, has produced a similar p
words in an old Eug. poem (
Ed. I.) :—
We Bhule flo the Conyng ant make i
loyne.
Political Songiy p. 191 (Clamdea &
[We shall flay the rabbit (or king
Eussen (Ger.), a cusliion, is
mpt assimilation to kusseny kissii
Fr. coiissiuy It. cwfic/no, d^
through a form cidcitinum^ fron
euJcita, a cushion. See Couette
KUTSGHE
( ^o )
LENDOBE
KuTSCiiE (German), "coach,'* the
word for a bed used at Ziethen in Prns-
sia where a French colony has been
settled, is the German mispronuncia-
tion of the French couche {Revue des
Deux Mondps, Feb. 15, 1876). Ger.
kutschey a hot- bed, is of the same origin
(Andresen).
L.
Lachs, a German word for the
sahnon, so spelt as if connected with
hich-e, a pool or lake, is really the same
word as Scand. Uvx^ a salmon.
Lakritze (Ger.), hquorice, is a Ger-
manized foiTii (of. W/zf?, a scratch or
chiuk) of Lat. Jifpiiriiia. See Reoaliz.
Ii.vMANEUR (Fr.), a pilot, is an assi-
milation to gouvp^meurt a steersman, of
old Fr. lantan, which, as well as Fr.
loanan^ has been formed from Dut.
loodsman^ old Eng. lodesrtianf lodeman,
A. Sax. Uid-man^ ** way-man,*' the man
that shows the way, a guide.
Lambeetsnusz, " Lambert's nut,"
a German name for the filbert, signi-
fied originally the nut from Ixmbcvrd/yf
tlie Lombards (Langobarden), having
formerly been called Lamparten (An-
dresen).
Lampetra, the modem Latin name
of tlie lamprey (It. lampreda), does not
occur in any classical author. Pliny
calls this fish muatela. Dr. Badham
obsen'es that the real derivation of
this word is our own Jnmprey through
lamproicy Iximpryon^ lampetron^ but he
is certainly mistaken when he says
that himprey is itself derived from lang^
long, and prey^ pricks pride, the name of
tlie small river fish of tlie same species
(Prose IlalieuiicSf p. 488). LampetrOy
as if lamhens peiram, "hck-stone," or
** suck-stone," is an attempt to make
the name of the fish significant of its
characteristic habit of attaching itself
firmly to stones by its mouth. The
original meaning, however, may be
traced probably in the Breton lamprez,
from lampTf slippery.
Lantderi (O. H. German), is for
the Latin IcUro, as if a land-plague.
Compare It. lattdra, alamdra,
Lanteuxer (Fr.), to talk nonsense,
to trilie (hinttmcSf nonsense, lantcr-
nierj a trifler), has probably nothing to
do with the light-giving lanteme. In
old French it means to dally, loiter, or
play the fool with (Cotgrave), appa-
rently from Flem. letUeren, to delay, act
lazily (Kihan ; but ? a misprint for leu-
teren, to loiter). So It. UtrUerrMre, to
goe loytring about and spend tlie time
in foolish and idle matters (Florio).
Compare Flem. lanterfcmten, to trifle ;
Dut. larUerfanten, to loiter (Sewel);
tundenif to loiter (Id.) ; Fr. lendoret
O. Fr. landretUR (Bret, landar), idle,
lazy.
Lanzknechte, so spelt sometimes in
German, as if to denote soldiers armed
with a lance (lanze), is an ignorant cor-
ruption of Landsknecht, a foot-soldier
in the service of the lord of the manor
(LandesJierr), because a lance, as dis-
tinguished &om a spear {spiesz), was
properly a knightly horseman's
weapon.
Laute, the German word for a luU,
as if connected with laut, sound, is ob-
viously the same word as Prov. lauf,
Sp. laud, Fr. luih, Portg. aloud, Arab.
CLVud.
Lautxjmle, a Latin word for a stone-
quarry, is a form of la/tormm, Greek
laUymia, literally a "stone-cutting"
(&om lads and tomi), assimilated ap-
parently, regardless of sense, to the ad-
jective lautuB, rich, sumptuous.
Lebkuchen, a German word for
gingerbread, so spelt as if having some
connexion with lehen, is pleonastically
compounded of Lat. Ubum, a cake, and
kuchen, A Hessian corruption is leck-
kuchen, as if "dainty-cake" (cf. Ger.
lecker, lickerish, nice). — Andresen.
Lebsuoht, "Life-malady," a fre-
quent perversion of the German word
hhzucht or leibzucht, maintenance for
life, jointure, annuity, from zudit,
rearing, discipline, breeding (An-
dresen).
Leokebzweig, ** licker-twig " or
dainty-stick, a name for liquorice found
in some of the Gorman dialects, is a
corruption of Lat. liquiriiia, Greek
glukurrhiza, Ger. laJcritze,
Lendore (Fr.), an idle, drowsy fel-
low, is altered from old Fr. landreux
( Bret, landar, idle), under the influence
LEPBAGHAUN ( 486 ) LUKOKT6nOS
of (nuhmiij sleepy, U endort (Diez).
Compare Picard. lendormif idle, indif-
ferent (Sclieler).
Leprachaun, an Anglo-Irish word
for a pigmy sprite, like a little old man,
generally engaged, when discovered, in
cobbling a shoe, Irisli Mhhhragan, as
if derived from teith^ one, hrog, shoe, an,
artificer. Anotherspellingis iM;)rac^?«,
and the original form is said to be
lughch^rpdin or Ivchorpdn, i.e. ** little-
body," from Ivgh^ Zit, little, and carptiw,
bodikin, from co-ty, a body.
Leumund, tlie German word for ro-
lH)rt, reputation, often understood to
be for h'ufnmind, as if from the mouth,
mund^ of the people, leiUc (cf. the say-
ing, "In der Leuie Muiid sein"), is
really from Mid. High Ger. linumnt,
from Goth, hliuma, ear,0. Norse hlmnr,
clamour, report (Andresen), O. H.
Ger. hliumunff zi Vedic sroinata (good
report, glory), and near akin to Ger.
\V(r-)l€umdung (calumny), A. Sax. hlem
(noise). Mud, "loud," Icel. llumon,
Lat. clania/re, and crimen {croenu-n, re-
port, accusation), induius, cluere, Gk.
KXfoc, all from the root ei'u, to hear.
(See M. Miiller, Chipsj voL iv. p. 230.)
Leutnant, a popular German cor-
ruption of lieutenant (Bavarian leu-
tenanvt), as if from leuie. Children are
wont to say " Leutmann " after the
analogy of "Hauptmann" ( = cap-
tain ) . — Andresen .
LiONE (Fr.), a hne, for old Fr. Zm,
Lat. Unum, linca (so old Fr. linage zz
Mod. Fr. lignagc, Imeage), so spelt
from a false analogy to signe, ligneux,
woody, Tiigne, where the g is organic
(Lat. signum, lignum, regnum). So
feignc, O. Fr. fign/^froin'Lat.iin^^a. On
the other hand, in henin, ynalin, for he-
nigtic, huiligiie, the g which should liave
been preserved has disappeared. Com-
pare popular Fr. vieugnitnr, •prugnuT,
ugnion, for mi-unur, jn'unier, union (so
oignon), — Agnel, Jnflucncc du Lang,
ropuUiire, p. 112.
LiBBSTOCKEL, the German name of
the plant lovago, as if ** Love-stock,"
a corrupted form of Mid. Lat. Icvisii'
cum, luhiaticum, from Lat. Hgusiicum,
tlie Ligurian plant (Andrebcii). Com-
pare O. Eug. LUFESTICE.
LiNDWUBM, a German word for t
dragon, as if so called from 2tiMi?,tht
linden-tree under which Sigfrid killed
it, is from Mid. High Ger. lint, asmke,
and towmi (Grimm).
LiONCOBMO (It.), an Unicome (Floiioj,
a corruption of lioco^-noj and that cf
Ucorno (also written alicomo), all firom
Low Lat. unicomi^s; cf. Fr. licomt, So
It. liofanie, an elephant.
LiQuiRiTiA. a Latin corraption of the
Greek glulurrhiza (** sweet-root"),
liquorice, the last part of the wofd
being assimilated to the common Latjc
termination, and the first to Jiqwr.
Hence the curiously disguised wozUa,
Fr. reglisse, WaUon ercults^e.
Lis de vent (Lily of the wind), an
old French term for '* A gust or fliT
of wind, also an opposition of two con-
trary winds " (Cotgrave), seems to be »
corrupted form of " Lit du veni, terme
de Marine, direction exacte du vent*
(Gattel).
LisoNJA, Spanish and Portngaeee,
iz flattery, so spelt as if connected with
liao, smooth, Uke " flatter " from ** fl^"
is really akin to It. Itisingc^ 0. Fr.
hsenge, Prov. lauzenga, from Icnum,
Lat. laudare, to praise, 2ati«, praise.
LowiN, a name for the avalanche is
some parts of Switzerland, as if ^ the
Honess" (Ger. iGivinn)^ is a coiruptido
of the German hwine^ Grisons /artiM,
O. H. Ger. lewina, Fr. lavange^ L. Ltf.
lavina, lahina, from Lat. lahe^y labor,xo
shp.
Und willst du die 8chlafc*nde Loicin mAi
wee ken.
So wandle still durch die Strane d^
Scbreckt'n.
SchilU-ry Berj^M.
The {glacier's sea of huddlin^r cone«,
Its tossing tumult traiiceaiu wonder;
And *ini(l mysterious tempest- toue».
The Liu wine's sliding thunder.
DoiiKtl^ On the Sulrh'.
Lavaid, a Sussex word for a violent
flow of water, may he related. ** Tw
rain ran down the street in a laxc&ii"
(Parish).
Lukokt6nos, Greek (Xi'Koicrovoc), "tlie
Wolf-slayer," an epithet of Ajwllo, ar-
rears to have arisen from a confusion irf
Iklios, a wolf, with ZwAv, hght, another
epithet of tlio same god being Lukiot,
LUNZE
( 487 )
MAJOBANA
ZB, a Mid. Hijjli Ger. word for a
I, from a confusion of the name
t animal, leicinne (Ger. lihmn),
t. hnzaj Fr. onc^., Ger. wnze, tlie
e" (Andresen).
CURIUM, a Ijatin name for amber,
lungJiouriorij from lungkds ourds,
urine, so called as if it were
water petrified, is probably a
tion of Ungurlon^ or ligurium, so
. because found ori finally in
a in N. Italy. "Ligiire" in
A xxviii. 19, translating Heb.
(? from Imliam, to lick up, at-
in the Vulgate is ligurius, in
gurion (see Bible Did. s.v. ; East-
and Wright, Bible Word-book,
said of them [Linxe«], that they
g a c(»rtiiine vertue in their vrine, do
in thf> titand, and that thereof com roeth
ine jiretious stone called Li/nciirtiim,
forbrightnesneresembleth the Ambt.T.
Hut in my opinion it is but a fable :
eophrast tiimRelt'e confesaeth that Lvn-
, which he caleth Lifnguriunij is digged
:he earth in Lugnria It is also
'obable, that seeing this Amber was
all brought into Greece out of Lyguria,
ng to the denomination of all strange
tliey called it Lyngurium after the
)f the country, wliereupon the igno-
atines did feigne an etimology of the
Luncnriunij qiuisi Lynris vrinam, and
this weake foundation haue they raised
aine huildinge. — Topselly History of
tooted Beaxts, p. ^93 (1608).
losR countries where tlie Onces breed,
irine (after it is made) congealeth
c<'rtain ycie substance, & waxes drie,
comes to be a certam pretious stone
carbuncle, glittering and shining as
fire, and called it is Lyncurium. — Hol-
Fliuy's Nat, History, torn. i. p. 1218
•
lostratufl cals Amber Lyncurioriy for
commeth of the vrine of the wild beast
Onces or Lynces. — Id. tom. ii. p. 6i)6,
M.
AKKLAAR. Sewel in his Woorden-
1708) notes on thewordTtuuikrlaarf
Ler, a procurer of bargains, ** some
ited fellows of that trade, that
•stand nothing of the true ortho-
y, will write Maakklaar ; just as
) signification of this word was
denr or ready ; But if they had
d the Etymology, they might
know, that this substantive is derived
from maahelen after the same manner
as kaJeelaar proceeds from kakelen.'^
Macohab^es, Danse des, an old Fr.
name for the Dance of Death, the
favourite allegorical representation of
the Middle Ages, as if it consisted of
the seven Maccabee brothers and their
mother. Low Lat. chorea MacchahrB'
orum (Du Gauge), is in all probabiUty
a corruption of danse macabre^ i.e.
dance of the cemetery or tombs, from
Arab, maqdhiry tombs (plu. oivujujbara),
whence also Pro v. Span. ruacabeSy a
cemetery, Portg. al-mocavar (Devic).
C*est la danse des Machab^e*,
Ou chacun a danser apprend.
La Grande Datue Macabre des hommet
et dcsjemmesy 1728.
See Nisard, Histoire des Livrea Popu-
laireSf tom. ii. p. 275 $eq.
Mahbrettio, " Mare-radish," a pe-
dantic attempt made to assimilate the
German word mcerretig (i.e. the retHg
or radish that loves wet, marshy ground,
meer) to the Enghsh " horse-radish"
(Andresen, Volksetymologie, p. 6).
Main-boitrnie, ) old French words
Main-bonne, y for guardianship,
patronage, protection (Cotgrave), so
spelt as if derived from rnadny hand,
like madntenrmcey are corrupted from
older Fr. nmifibour, nhambourgy which
are adaptations of O. H. Ger. murUboroj
guardian, murvthwrfiy protection, from
mvnt, hand, and heron, to bear. Com-
pare A. Sax. mund-hora, L. Lat. mtin-
dihurdus, a guardian (Diez). Similar
corruptions are It. m<mo-valdo for
vionovaldOy mondunldo, from 0. H. Ger.
munt'Voaii, administrator; and Sp.
nuinicordio for nwnoayrdio, a mono-
chord.
Main-de-gloiee (French), the man-
drake, is a corruption of viandegloire,
nuindragore (It. mnndragoln), from Lat.
niandragoras. See Hand-of- Glory, p.
161.
MAiN-D'(EUVRE(Fr.), " workmanship,
manual labom*," a word curiously in-
verted for cauvre de main (pretty much
as if we wrote workyhand for hamdy-
work), seems to be an unhappy assimi-
lation of that expression to nmnoeuvre.
Majorana (Portg.), Sp. inayorana.
It. muggiora^M^ marjoram, are derived
MALADBEBIE
( 488 )
MABE8CHAL
from Lat. amarcLCiia (? cmiaracinwn),
bnt apparently assimilated to vwjor. It.
nuiggiore,
Maladberie (Fr.), an hospital for
lepers, is an assimilation of the older
form nialctderief house of nialadeSf to
ladrorie, an hospital for the leprous
(ladrc, one afilic ted like Lazarus. — Luke
xvi. 19).
Malamoque, a name that French
sailors give to the albatross, as if ** ill to
mock," it being a bird superstitiously
venerated by seamen (see Coleridge's
Ancient Ma/riner), is regarded by
Devic as a i)robable corruption of
nhaviehuJeJ a mameluke, Arab, maniluh,
a slave, witli aUusion to its dark plu-
mage and beak.
Malheub (Fr.), misfortune, old Fr.
mal eiir (7)ialum a/ugunuvi), spelt with
h &om an imagined connexion with
Jheurr as used in the popular expression
a la malheure! which is really quite
distinct (being from mala hora), bee
Heubeux.
Tant BUiit malurt.
Vie de Seint Aubatif I. 554.
A la malheure est-il vcnu d*Espagne.
MoLiere, L'Etuurdi, ii. 15.
Malitobne (Fr.), gawky, awkward,
so spelt as if it meant mal toumi {male
/();tia/i/«), ill turned out, badly made,
like mal'hdti, ill-shaped, is a corruption
of mariiome, a coarse, ugly girl, derived
from Maritoi'Tn^s (Schcler; Wheeler,
Noted NaviC8 of Ficti&n), the name of
a liidcous Astm*ian wench in Bon
QuiyofPy a servant at the inn which the
knight mistook for a castle, thus de-
scribed : —
A broad -faced, flat-headed, saddle-nosed
dowdy ; blind of one eye, and the ol her
almost out. . . . She was not above three
feet high from her heels to her head ; and her
shoiilderSy which nomewhat loaded her, as
having too much flesh upon them, made her
look downwards ofteniT than she could have
wished. — Don Quhote, pt. i. ch. 16.
The Maritonies of the Saracen's Head.
Newark, replied, Two women Iiad pasned
that momin^j;. — Sir W, Scott.
Mamlat, Hindust4ni corruption of
the English word o^nehi, as if it had
some connexion with wdmlai, mvama-
lOff, affair or business.
Mammone, a baboon, according to
Diez from Gk. mimo (jufiw). If so, it has
been assunilated to marnnut, a nune or
mother, just as It. monnci, Sp. hm^m,
Bret, mouna, a '^monkey/' metnt
originally an old woman, and Fr.
gibenon, a female ape, is prob. akin to
our "quean."
Mandel, the Qerinan word for in
almond, an assimilation to the native
niandel, a mangle, of prov. Fr. atMii-
dele, Prov. ahivandola (for anuindtk^
corrupted, with inserted n, fromLn
a/niygdala,
Mandraaoebskruid, a corrapti<m tf
nvandragoray used in the Netherlands.
Krwid ziherb, wort (Ger. Arrat*/).— An-
dresen, p. 27.
Manicobdio (Span, and Portg.), Fr.
manicordion, a musical instrument, a
"manichord," as if from manus^ is the
It. inonocordo, Gk. nwnochcyrdor^ a cm-
striwjed instrument.
Maquereau (French), a pander or
go-between, is an assimilation to
ma/juereau, a mackerel (O. Fr. makmk
the spotted iish, from Lat. nRrcvIo, a
spot), of Dut. mctkelaaTj a pander or
broker, from maJcelen, to procure, which
is from maken^ to make (Skeat,
Schelcr). See Maakkljlab.
Maree en carI^me, *' Fish in Lent,"
is a modem French corruption of *«ifi
en carenu\ an old proverbial saving
dating as far back at least as 1553, '**is
sure as Mivrch is found in Lent"
(Gcnin, BtcrMions Fkilolog, i. 225 1.
Rien plus que Mars faut en careme.
Proverbes de Jeh. Mielot (^loth oeot).
However, Lamesangere says that the
two expressions — ** Cela arriVe comme
uno viaree en careme, ou bien comme
Mars en careme" — must not be con-
founded ; the former being used of »
thing that comes pat or happens
apropos, the latter of that which never
fails to hai)pen at a certain time (De
Lincy, Proverhee Francis, i. 95).
Mareschal (old French), a manhal,
It. mareecalco (meaning originally no
more than a groom, O. H. Ger.
mara^cJialht a "horse-servant," from
niarah, a horse (or •* mare "), and
schalh, a servant), seems to hare
become a title of honour and dignity
from an imagined connexion witib Lat.
martialis, martial, a follower of Man,
MABQUETENTE ( 489 ) MENDBAOULA
with which word it was frequently
confounded. Thus Matt. Pans says
that a warhke and active man was
called *' Marescallus, quasi Martis
Senescallus ' ' (p. 601 ) . ( See Verstegan,
BesfHution of Decayed Intelligence^
16a4, p. 324.) See Mabshall, p. 288.
Aubaii— kIc la cit^ un haul maretchoL
Vie de St. Atihan, 1. 21 (ed. Atkiason).
Divers persons were .... executed by
Marshal Liw ; one .... was brought by
the ShcrifTs of London and the Knight-
Marshal .... to be executed upon a
Gihbit. — HowtU, LondinopoUs, p. 56.
Vou may compleately martial them in a
Catalogue. — Evelvnt Correspondence, p. 614
(repr.1871).
!Marquetente, ) Wallon words for a
Marquetainte, ) sutler or vivan-
diere, are corruptions of Ger. marker
tender^ itself corrupted from It. merca-
daiUe, a chapman or merchant, another
form of niercatanfe, from niercatare, to
trade, merccUo, a market.
Mastouche (Prov. Fr. of Belgitmi),
the nasturtium, is corrupted &om It.
fna-i/iurzOf Sp. mastuerzoy which are
corruptions of Lat. nasfwiiumf for
niisitoTtium, i.e. "nose-twister," the
plant whose hot taste causes one to
make wry faces. So Gatalon. vwrri-
tort, " nose- twist," the nasturtium.
Matha', " death," a Jewish corrup-
tion of the mass, or liturgical service
(Von Bohlen, Genems, i. 820).
Mathieu sale, Vibux oomme, a Wal-
lon corruption of the phrase " Vieux
commo Mathuscdevi " (Sigart).
Maulaffe, "Ape-mouth," a German
word for a simpleton, is probably a cor-
rui)tion of maulauf, i.e. "open-mouth,"
a gaper. Compare Fr. hegueule, hadaud,
Greek chaunos, Prov. Eng. gmcney,
yowiv^j, gaby, all denoting a gaping
booby.
Maulesel, 1 German words for a
Maulthieb, / mule, are derived
from Lat. inulus, which word, regard-
less of meaning, has been transformed
into Ger. maul, the mouth.
Maulrose, a provincial German cor-
ruption of malve, the mallow (An-
dresen).
Maulschellb, a box (scliclle) on the
jaw or chops {maul), a name given to a
kind of wheaten cake in Holstcin and
other parts of Germany, is corrupted
from Mid. High Ger. mutschel (also
muntschel, and m/untschelle), dim. forms
of mutsche (Mod. metze, = miller's
multure or peck). A curious parallel
is Fr. tdlmovse, (1) a box or blow on
the mouth, (2) a cheese-cake.
Maulwubf, the German name of the
mole, as if from its habit of casting
(werfen) up earth with its snoui (maul),
shows its true origin in the older forms
nwltwerfe, moliwvJrfe^ i.e. mould-caster,
from molf, earth, O. Eng. nwiMiwa/rp,
In Low Ger. dialects it is called mul-
worm &om its living in the earth like a
worm, Franconian moM/rajf (wwiMer-
age ?). — Andresen.
With her feete she diggeth, and -mXh her
nose casteth aivatje the earth, and therefore
such earth is called in Germany mal toerff,
and in England Molehill. — Topsetl, Hittorie of
Foure-Jooted Beasts, p. 500(1608).
Mauvais (Fr.), old Fr. and Prov. woZ-
vais. It. malvagio, is an assimilation to
inal, Lat.7na2i/8, of an older word hdhais,
from O. H. Ger. halvasi, Goth, hatwa-
wests {?), bad, from hcdwa-wesei, wicked-
ness, balws, evil, akin to hale (Diez;
Diefenbach, i. 272).
Ki obeisoent klar mauvois Toler.
Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 1680.
[Who obeyed their evil will.]
Meebkatze, "Sea-cat," a German
name for a monkey, as if the long-
tailed animal from over sea, is main-
tained by some to be a corrupt form of
the Sanskrit markata, an ape (Andre-
sen, p. 6).
Meigramme, the name of the plant
marjoram in Mid. High Ger., as if
from Meie, May, is a corruption of
majoran. Low Ger. meieran. It. m>ajo-
rana, from Lat. amaracum (Andresen).
Meuaca (It.), an apricot, is derived
from Armeniaca (Diez), the Armenian
fruit, but no doubt popularly con-
founded with mela, an apple. Florio
give armeniaco and armelMno, an
apricot.
MendbIoula, 1 Portuguese words
MendrXgula, / denoting an allure-
ment or enticement, are also used of the
mandragora, of which word they are
probably corruptions, under the in-
fluence of mendoso, lying, mendigar, to
beg, &c. The mandrake was some-
MUNDUS
( 492 )
NIETNAGEL
MuNDUS, "the world," the name
given by the Bomans to the pit in the
Comitium which was regarded as the
mouth of Orcus, and was opened three
days in the year for the souls to step to
the upper world, is probably, according
to MUUer, Etrusker (iii 4, 9), a Lati-
nized form of the Etruscan ManluSf
the King of the Shades, or Hades, from
whom the city Mantua received its
name. See G. Dennis, Cities and Genie-
teries ofEirm'ia, vol. i. p. hx. (ed. 1878).
MuBMELTHiER, the German name of
the marmot or mountain rat, as if the
growling beast, from VMirmeln^ to mur-
mur (compare Fr. mamwtie and mar-
moHer, to murmur), is corrupted from
rrms moniis, O. H. Ger. murnventi^ Bav.
murnK^vlel^ Swiss murmentier. See Von
Tschudi, Nature in the Alps, trans,
p. 229.
llie Italians cal it Marnuitaf and Murmonty
and according to Matheolus, Marmontanaf
the Rhaetians MontanelUtj .... in Fraunce
Marmote. although Marmot be a word also
among them for a Munkey. The Germans
& especially the Heluetianfl by a corrupt
word drawn fiom a mouse of the mountain,
Murmeltkier and Murmentle and some Mist-
belterlef by reason of his nharpe whining
voyce, like a little Dogs. — Topsellf Hist, of
Foure-Jooted BeiutSj 1608, p. 531.
MuRRiscH, a German word equiva-
lent to our morose (Lat. morostis, moody),
seems to have been assimilated to the
verb murren, to grumble or murmur.
MusNiEB. Cotgrave gives the French
proverb, D^Evesque devenir nvusnier^
** From a Bishop to become a miller,'^
i,e. " To become of rich poor, of noble
base, of venerable miserable; to fall
from liigh estate to a low one ; (The
origiuall was Devenir d'Evcsijue Aumos-
nier [an Almoner]; but Time (and
perhaps Beason) hath changed Awiioa-
nier into Musniei')"
MuszTHEiL, a German word for the
amount allowed to a widow for her
maintenance or alimony, as if a corn-
puUwy part (rmisz), was formerly ntus-
tdl. Low Ger. musdel, i.e. portion of food
or sustenance (Mid. High Ger. muos),
— Andresen.
MuTTERKBEBS, ** Mother - crab," a
German word for a crab when chang-
ing its shell, is properly muferkrehSf
from Low German mutcm (so. mausz-
em), to moult, Lrat. muiarey to tisy.
Compare Muter ^ a crawfish in the sx
of casting its shell.
MuTTERSELiOALLBiN, a Gemunpi
vincialform of mutterseelen'oU^u
from selig, blessed (Andresen).
Mybobolant, used popnhrlj
French for Tvonderful, nuureik
seems to be a whimsical applicAaa:
myroholan, an Indian froit, from
assumption that the first part of i
word was derived from iwrer, L
nnra/ri,
N.
Nachtbiardeb, a German corr
tion of nachtmahr^ the night-mve
if night-marten. Low Ger. nachtvur
Neoromante, \ It. names for a**i
NioROMANTE, J rouiant orenchint
(Florio), Sp. and Portg. nignmhr
old Fr. niffrenianc€y so spelt as if
rived from 7U'gro, fvigro, black, I
nigcTy are corruptions of Greek nd
mantis, a necromancer, one who n
tlie spirits of the dead (Greek neb
See Negromanceb, p. 254.
De nigromancie mut fu endoctrin^.
ViedeSeint A ttban, 199
[In necromancy was he deeply learned
Que Circe no ea una fiera,
Nigromante, encantadora,
Knerg6niena, hecbicera,
S6cuba, incuba.
Calderoiif El Maifor Encanto Am
jom. li.
NiCHT, \ German words for a rem
NiCHT8,/for injurious afiection
the eye, as if identical with «
nothing (wlience the proverbial sav
*^ Nichis ist gut fUr die Augen'')
according to Andresen, derived f
Greek onychitis,
NiETNAGEL, a German word foi
agnail, as if from niet, a rivet, nieie
clinch, isfromtlic Low (jrer.niednagi
Lessing), that is, High Ger. n^^idm
from neidf envy, it being a pop
behef that the person affocted has I
envied by somebody. Compare
synonymous French word envie (
dresen).
The form nothnagpl, "needni
8C. pam-producing nail, is a later
rupiion also met with.
NODLOO
( 493 )
OBION
NoDLOG, an Irish word for Christmas,
also nolln<f, Gaelic ^lollaig, as if from
nod, noble, or Gaelic nodh, new, and la,
day, as nollfvig also means New Year*8
Day, is a corruption probably of Fr.
noil (Lat. naialls). See Campbell,
T<il<'8 of W. Highlands^ vol. iii. p. 19.
O.
Obus (Fr.), a shell discharged from a
inortar, is the curiously disguised form
that Ger. Imuhitze (also havfnifz, from
Bohem. haufnice, a sling), a howitz or
howitzer, assumes in French (Diez,
Scheler). Hence also It. ohizzo, Sp.
ohiz.
(EuF-MOLETTE, an old Fr. word for
an omelet in Cotgrave, apparently
vwhfte (as if a dim. of Lat. niola), a
little cake made with eggs, ceu/sy is a
corruption of omelettPj a pancake of
eggs (Cotgrave), another form of auvie-
lette (Id.), or rather (old and prov. Fr.)
amelette, wliich is itself a corruption of
al4:mette (changed by transposition), and
that an altered form of aleniplle, a plate,
and so a thin flat cake. Finally (demelle
is a coiTupt form due to hi lemelle (from
Lat. hmudla, i.e. laminula, a dimin. of
luniinay a thin plate) being mistaken
for r ahmielk, as if the a belonged to
the noun instead of to the article (so
Littre, Scheler, Skeat). A curious
chapter of mistakes tliis by which
lamina was converted into CBuf-molctte !
Ohnmacht, German for a swoon or
fainting flt, as if &om ohne, without,
viiachf, power, powerlessness, is from
ornoM, Mid. High Ger. amaJi^f, weak-
ness, a being the privative particle
(Andresen).
Oleandro (It), the rose bay-tree*
or oleander, used also for a weed, and
for the " daffadounediUie " (Florio),
popularly connected no doubt witii
olv.arCf to smell or scent, is derived
from L. Lat. lora^idrum, a corruption
of rhododcndrum, under the influence
of lanruSf the bay-tree.
Ollepottbbie, a German corruption
of oUa •potrida (Fr. -pot poun-^i), as if
from Lat. olla, a jar, and pot (An-
dresen).
Onction, curiously used in the Wal-
Ion dialect for a right, privilege, or
prerogative, is doubtless a corruption of
option (Sigart).
Ondaine, in the dialect of the Wallon
du Mons a swath or row of mown
grass, so spelt as if it meant figura-
tively a wave {onde) of the undulating
sea of blades, is a corrupt form of Fr.
a/ndmn, a swath, the quantity mowed
or reaped by the labourer at each step
he advances, from It. andare, to go.
OoasT-MAAND, the Dutch name for
the month of August, is an assimila-
tion of the latter word to oogst, harvest,
oogsten, to reap or get in the harvest, as
if it meant ** the harvest month." If,
as is probable, the root is seen in Lat.
augere, Greek aur4ino, Goth, auhan,
Eng. eke, to increase (cf. Dut. ook, Ger.
cbuch, Goth, auk, ** eke,'* also), oogst
and August {Augustus), are of kindred
origin. In old Latin charters Augustus
is actually used for harvest, as
Aoust is in French, Robert of Glou-
cester uses lieruest for the month of
August, when he says of Henry I. : —
)7e Sonday he was 7 crowned, & of heruest
|« vyfte day. — ^ii. p. 422.
Eigenhart calls August Am Mcmath,
harvest month. In Low Lat. it is
called Mensis Messionum, See Hamp-
son, Med. A&t>i Kcdendarium, pp. 25,
197, 269, 270.
Orange (Fr.), Low. Lat. (Mirantid,
assimilations to or, gold, Lat. auruvi,
with reference to the colour of the fruit,
of It. aranoio, Sp. narar\ja, from Pers.
nareviQ, See Orange, p. 264.
Ordonner (Fr.) is an assimilation to
downer (as if ordre-donner) of old Fr.
ordener, from Lat. ordinate.
Orbngel, the German name of the
plant eryngo, as if from or (an older
form of oh/r, ear), and engel, angel, with
thought of its marvellous healing pro-
perty in ear-affections, is a corrupted
form of enjngivm (Andresen).
Orfraie, the French name of the
osprey, is for osfraie, Lat. ossifragus,
'*the bone-breaker,'* which has been
assimilated to words like orfroi begin-
ning with or,
Orion in Mid. High. Ger. was
nnderstood to be a morning star, from
OBMIEB
( 494 )
PALAFRENO
ft prosumed connexion with oriena^ the
East (Andresen).
Obmieb (Fr.)f a species of shell-fish,
is a corruption of Lat. cuuris ma/ris,
being otherwise known as oreiUe de mer.
OsKA-BJOBN, "wish-bear," an Ice-
landic name for a kind of crab, which
whoever possessed, it was believed,
might have his wish (dsk ; cf. A. Sax.
tviscan), is probably a corruption of
Lat. oniacuSf a millepede, Gk. onislcos,
a species offish (see Clcasby, s.v).
OsTERLUZEi, a German name for
the plant birth- wort, as if compounded
with oster, east, is corrupted from Lat.
aristolochia. In Mid. Low G or. there is
the curious misunderst^mding Aris-
totelis holwort (Andresen).
OsTE-vENTE (old Fr.), a penthouse, a
piece of cloth hung or set up before a
door, to keep off the wind (Cotgrave),
as if a " ward-wind," from O. Fr. oster,
to remove, drive off, expel, is a corrup-
tion of AuvENT, wliich see.
Otter, a German word for an adder
or viper, is a distinct work from
"otter" in fiacftoUer, and a corrupt
form of Low Ger. adder, originally
fuUtety 0. H. Ger. natara (Andresen).
OuBLiB (Fr.), a wafer cake, origi-
nally the sacramental wafer, is a cor-
ruption (with assimilation to ouhli^
ouhUer, to forget) of the older form ohite,
ohlaiet ohlaye, Lat. ohlafa (sc. rea), an
offering or oblation (Gattel). One
French et3rmologi8t tliought that the
ouhUe denoted a cake so light that when
eaten it is soon forgotten — ouhlU (see
Scheler, s.v.).
OuRSE (Fr.), as if "she-bear," tlxe left
side of a sliip or the sheet which fas-
tens the mainsail to the left side of a
ship (Cotgrave), is a corruption of or«r,
Prov. oraa. It. orza, derived from l*rov.
Dut. luria, Bav. lurz, the left, the
initial I bring popularly mistaken for
the article and then dropped (Scheler).
OuRSiN (Fr.), a sea-urchin, is an
assimilation to ourainy bearish, ursine
(witli a supposed reference doubtless to
its roughness ; cf. ouraon-, a beards
cub), of ovreciriy a variety of heriaaon
(compare Wallon ureqon^ Portg. ouriqoy
"urchin"), from Lat. ericx<ytyyni.
OuTARDB (Fr.), tlie bustard, old Fr.
otcM-de (Cotgrave), ( It. o/^arcZa),pTobil)'iT
so spelt from an imagined connenos
with its Greek name dtU^ gen. ^/ijm
(the bird having long eart^ Oln\ -^rNf
being regarded as the common saffix,
as if out-arde (so Liddell and Scott, U
ed.) Compare It. oti^ a Bistard v
Home-owlc, otida^ a kind of sbr-
flying Goose (Florio). The more ta-
red form would be autard^ (com-
spending to autrucJie)^ a contractiot J
Lat. avna-iarday the " slow- bird "^i
whence also Sp. cuyiitardoy Ptot.
auatarda, Portg. ahetardaj hetarda;
also old and prov. Fr. histarde (C*
grave, for avialardo)^ whence Eng. 6w-
tardj altered in spelling perhaps nnda
the influence of buzztird.
Next to these arc tlios4* [ Dustard!)] vbkii
in Spaine Uiey cal the >lt*u}-bird.'t [** M4-
tarda8"L and in Greec»» Otidts. — HtHU^
Plinies
Hi>t.i. 281.
P.
Paille, Chapeau de, the straw hsL
the popular designation of the cel^
brated picture by Kubens, is a modm
corruption of chapeau de poilj the fdt
hat.
Painteir, 1 Irish words for a suire
Paintel, /or net, would seem to
be allied forms to pdintcy a cord or
string (cognate with Staisk. pankH,i
line, from the root pac, to make fert).
When we observe, however, that tba
Latin has panther, a hunting-net, uA
the Greek paniJi^on, "catching til
beasts," whence comes Fr. panHirt^
O. Eng. paunter ("Pride hath in hi*
pavnfer kaulit the heie anil the lowe,"
— roliticalS(m<ja, Camden Soc. p.314).
wo perceive that painieir in Irish u
only a borrowed word naturalized Iff
being assimilated to painfe.
Palafreno (Ital.), a steed or palfrvv,
Sp. palafren, so spelt as if it denoted*
horse led by a bridle (freno, Lai.,^
num, as if par Ic freln), is a corrupJion
of Low Lat. palafrcdua, parnfrtdvi,
from Lat. paravcredua, a i>ORt-horsc% t
hybrid word from Greek para (beside,
over and above) + Lat. Xicredua (a port-
horse). Hence also Fr. pajjrfrvi, oor
** palfrey," and by contraction of para-
PALAIS
( 495 ) PATRON -MINETTE
VPTPduSj Ger. pferd, Dnt. poord, and the
old slang word prad, a horse.
Palais (Fr.)* the palate, seems to
owe its form to a confusion hetween old
Fr. palat (which ought to yield a Mod.
Fr. prde or pdlet)^ Lat. palatum, and
palaiSy a hall or x^alace, Lat. paXaiium,
'vriih. a reference to the high vaulted
roof of the mouth. Diez compares Lat.
cceli palafum, "palate {i,e, vault) of the
sky," Greek ouranis/c^ (little sky-
vault), the palate, It. cielo della hocca,
Palier, supposed to have some con-
nexion with the Fr. parUur (sc. the
speaker or spokesman among his fol-
lows), is still a common local perver-
sion of Volicrer, the polisher in mason*s
and carpenter's work ; however palieren
was often found formerly for poUerfin,
Palisse (old Fr.), " paHssade," a
popular corruption of Apocalypse, Cot-
grave gives paliser, to reveal.
\'ourt en parlcz comme sainct Jean de la
Paii^se, — RabeLiisy Puntaf^ruely ch. xvi.
Pampinella, the Catalon. name of
the plant pimpernel (Piedm. pamjn-
nela\ so spelt from a supposed con-
nexion with Lat. pampinuSf a vineleaf,
is a corruption of It. pimpinollny Sp.
pi'mpinela, Fr. plmprnielley all &om
Lat. hipimnellay for hipitmuhij "two-
winged."
Panabicium, a Latin name for a
disease of the finger-nails, as if from
j)anv8, a swelling, is a corrupted form
of Gk. paronychiumy a sore beside the
nnily from para and onwj?.
Panne (Fr.), plush, velvety stuflf,
seems to be an assimilation to pan,
pnnneavy Lat. panwiSj of old Fr. pene.
It. pnin'Tj pfifiJij derived from Lat.
pmna, just as we find in M. 11. Ger.
jcd^ircy (1) a feather, (2) 2)lusli.
Panneton (Fr.), a key-bit, so si>elt as
if derived from jyan {jtanneau), and de-
noting the flap or lappet of the key, is
a corruption of the older form pcnne-
ion, the bit or neb of a key (Cotgrave),
from pcnne^ a feather or wing. Com-
pare Ger. barf, the " beard '* or ward of
a key. See Panne.
Pantominbn, a popular corruption in
German of panfominieny as if connected
witli mierwriy mimicry (Andresen).
Paquerette (Fr.), the daisy, old Fr.
pasqueretfej so named, not because it
flowers about the time of Pd^ues {Pas-
guea) or Easter (as it flowers almost all
the year round), but because it grows
in pastures, old Fr. pasquis, or pas-
queages. Compare Pascua.
Pab, in tlie French phrase de par h
roif in the king's name, is a corrupt
spelling of the older form part (Diez).
Parachute (Fr.). This word, as well
as parapluipf paraveni, and Eng. para-
aoly is not (as sometimes supposed) com-
pounded with Greek pard, beside or
against, like paragraph, paraphra^ie,
parasite, but derived from It. panrarrj
Portg. pofl-ar, to ward, fend ofl", or
"parry." Thus the meaning is a
"ward-fall," "ward-rain," "ward-
sun."
Pabaclttus, meaning in Greek the
" illustrious," is the distorted form in
which Mahomet assumed to himself
the name of the Paracletusy the "advo-
cate " (Stanley, Eastern Church, p.
311).
Pascua, Span, and Prov. name of
Easter, so spelt from an imagined con-
nexion with Lat. pascua, feeding, pas-
ture, with an allusion to the feasting
then indulged in after the Lenten fast,
is of course the same word as Itpasipia,
Fr. p&pies (for pasqu>e8), from Lat. and
Greek pdscha, the Passover (a word
often by early Christian writers affi-
liated on Greek paschein, to suffer),
from Heb. pesach, a passing (sc. of the
destroying angel).
Patabafe (Fr.), a scrawl, bad writing,
is a popular corruption of panrafc, a
flourish (Scheler), anotlier form of
paragrnplhe, Lat. and Greek para-
graphtis (something written in addi-
tion), apparently assimilated to pal aud,
clumsy, paia^ger, to mess or muddle,
&c.
Patience (Fr.), the name of the
sorrel-plant, as well as Low Ger.
j)a/?c^, seems to be' corrupted from Lat.
lapathum. Compare old Fr. hpas,
lapace (Cotgrave). The initial syllable
was probably mistaken for the article.
Patron- MiNETTE, so lever des k, a
French popular phrase for getting up
early, a corruption of Potron-Minette,
PEDELL
( 496 )
rHTHAEMOS
&c., lit. " the young of the cat," and so
"to rise with the kitten" (Gcnin, Re-
crMions Philologiques^ i. p. 247).
Pedell, in German a beadle, as if a
derivative of IjSkt,pes,ped{8,hec&xiaQ as
a messenger he has often to be a-foot,
is really the same word as Mid. High
Ger. hitel, from hitf^n, to bid or pro-
claim, Fr. hedeoMf Mid. Lat. hcdcUus
(Andresen).
Fendon (Sp.), a flag or banner, so
spelt as if irompenderet to hang, is a
corrupt form of Fr. penon. It. ponnone,
a ** pennant," originally a long feathery
streamer, from Lat. penna, a feather.
Peetuisane (Fr.), the oflensive
weapon called a partisan, so spelt as if
from pertuiser, to pierce with holes, per-
iuiSy a hole, is said to be a corruption
of It. partigiana (Scheler).
Petbus, and petrusen, Welsh names
for the partridge^ as if the startled or
timid bird, from petruSf apt to start,
pefruso, to startle, are seemingly cor-
ruptions of the English word. Com-
pare old Fr. perdis, pietria, Sp. perdiz,
Lat. perdix,
Pfiffholdeb, an Alsace word for a
butterfly (Carl Engel, Musical Myths
and Facts, vol. i. p. 9), as if frompfff,
a fife or whistle, is a corrupted form of
an obsolete German word. Compare
provinc. Ger. feifalterf O. H. Ger. vi-
vcltref A. Sax. jifaMe, Swed. fiarilt
J^oTBefivrelde, loeL fifriidi.
Petschaft, a seal or signet in Ger-
man, has acquired a naturalized aspect
in the termination -schoft, but is of
Slavonic origin, viz. Russian pfifschat
(Mid. High Qer.hetschat), — Andresen.
Pfahlbuuoer, a citizen living in the
suburbs (outside the " pale " or walls),
is said to be, not from pfahl, a pale, and
hiirger, a citizen, but a corruption from
Fr. faubourg, for falbourg {from, faux,
sc. falsus), — Andresen. See, however,
Fauxboubg, p. 475.
Pfabbhebb, a German word for a
parson, as if " lord of the parish," is
perliaps a corruption of pfarrer, Mid.
High Ger. pfarraere, a clergyman (An-
dresen).
Pfeffebmunze, and Irauscmunzc,
Gorman names for the plants pepper-
mint and curled mint, were originally
and properly compounded with^t-•
mint (nientha)^ and not with ««:
money (moneta),
Pfenkiobbei, " Penny-pap," a pr
lar word in Bavaria for a panada c^
of millet, is from Lat. pamcum^ ml
corrupted into pfewning (Andies^a .
Pfinostebnak£l, a popular Ci
word for the parsnip, as if conKf.
with Tjvngst, Whitsuntide, is a «»
ruption of pastinobk^ Lat pa^*
(Phihiog, Soc. Proc. v. 140).
Philippe, a French term for a sr?
heart, lover, or valentine, is sbortfr
from Philippine^ which is a corrnp:
of the German vielliehcften (mosti
ling), also lAehchen (darling), 1
Maifrau, a lover for a year, a valent
(W. B. S. Balston, Conf^nixrrar^ i
viciv, Feb. 1878).
" Bonjour, Philippine," is sai<l,pi
fully, when asking a httle pres«itfr
an acquaintance, PhUijypine beingfr
PhllippcJien, altered from Ger. vid
chen, well-beloved (Littre).
Philomela, a poetical name for
niglitingale, probably from some c
fused notion that the wortl was deri
from Greek |)7m7o» and 9ii^7o«, as if"
song-loving." It seems original!;
have been a name for the swallow,:
in Greek phihniela is "the fruit-Ion
from nimn, fruit. See Conington, 1
gil, Eel, vi. 78.
Phobeion ((popflov), a late Gr
word for a Utter or palamxuin, is thoo
by Dr. Delitzsch to be properly a
mitic word adopted from the Hel^
appirydn of tlie same meaning, wl
word it is used to translate in
Septuagint version of The Son<
Songs, iii. 9 (Vulgate feroulum). '
Midraah identifies appiryuti with^i
zzpJuyreion.
Phrourai (0pot'pai), watches, gu»
in Josephus and tlie Septua^rint (E
ix. 20), is a corruption of Puriw,
Jewish Feast, from the Persian h*i
"lots;'* ctpare (Farrar, Life of Ch
ii. 409).
Phtharmos (00ap/ioc), a Cretan ^
for the Evil Eye, as if destnid
(from 00f ipw), Ls iorphihalmos {o^OaXfi
the eye (Lord Strangford, Lf iters
Papn'8, p. 114).
PIOKELHAUBE ( 497 )
P0I8B0N
PiCKELHAUBB, a German term for a
sort of helmet, as if from Pickel and
hauhcy a cap or coif, more correctly
written Bickelha'uhe,\A for Beckelhavhef
a word most probably derived from
becken^ a basin. Compare Mid. Lat.
b<icinetum from hacin/um (Andresen).
PiMP-STEBii, the Danish name of the
pumice-stone, as if the iipple'8tone,from.
pimpe^ to tipple, on account of its bibu-
lous or absorbent nature, is a corrup-
tion of pwmtce-stone, Lat. pumex.
PizziCAROLO, the modern Italian
word for a dealer in salt provisions (as
if from pizzicaret to huckster), is cor-
rupted from pescigarolOfLe.peaci'^garo
+ Zo, a dealer in fish garum (Badham,
Prose Halieuiics^ p. 72).
Plain (Fr.), a vat wherein tanners
steep their skins, apparently a flat
( plain) receptacle, is a corrupt form of
old Fr. pelain (Cotgrave), orpelin^ from
old Fr. pel (= pcaw), Lat. peUie^ skin.
Compare Eng. plushy from Fr, peluche.
Hence plamer, to steep skms, for
plainer.
So in popular French glie for gelee,
pie for peUe, plisson for peUssony purt/,
viUct for purete, vUeti, &o. (Agnel,
p. 125).
Plantofa, a Catalonian word for a
slipper, so spelt as if derived from Lat.
planta^ the foot, the sole, is really a
corruption of paniojia^ It, pamtofola, Fr.
pantoufle, a nasaMzed form of paiofle^
from patlc, the foot (Diez).
Plantureux (Fr.), abundant, from
old Fr. plantSf abundance, a corrupt
form of plentij plenty, for plenite^ Lat.
plemtas, fulness, from plenus, fcdi.
Plata, Camino db, " silver road," a
common Spanish corruption of tlie old
Boman via Zo/a, a high road. In allu-
sion to this, when the great road to La
Coruna was finished, Qie expense was
so enormous that the king inquired if it
was paved with silver (Ford, G other'
ingsfrom Spain, p. 45).
Plumetis (Fr.), a rough draught,
also short notes, a summary delivered
in writing (in Cotgrave), also plumitif,
a minute-book, apparently derived from
plume, a pen, like j)2iii?ze^ur, a penman,
quill-driver, or scrivener. M. Scheler
thinks it may be from prumitif, a Prov.
Fr. form of primUif, comparing Low
1j2X, primitivum, a protocol (so Prov.
Fr. prume for prime, Wallon prumde for
premier) . However plumetis, tambour-
ing, embroidery, is no doubt from a
verb plumeter, to adorn with feathery
sprays, and heraldic plumefS is sprin-
kled with figures resembling bunches
of feathers.
Poms (Fr.), a weight, spelt with a d
from an imagined connexion with Lat.
pondus, is old Fr. pois, Froy. pens, from
Lat. pensum, some thing hung on to the
scale.
Poi<5te8 (wownyc), quality (from
^oToc = qualis), has acquired in Plato a
connotation of activity from the reflex
influence of the verb vou7v, to make or
do, with which it was supposed to be
connected {The€Btet,lS2, A.). This ac-
counts for Uie argument of Speusippus,
that pleasure, only being voidTtjg^ i.e. ac-
tivity, was not good (Aristotle, Eth.
Nic, X. iii. 1).
PoiREAU, the French word for a leek,
as if called so from its resemblance in
shape to a pear (poire), is a corruption
ofporreau, from Lat. porrum,
PoiBES DE Mi-BEBaENT (Fr.), the oc-
casional pronunciation of poires de
misser-Jean, so called apparently from
one Jean (misser =: messifre), who intro-
duced or propagated them (G^nin, E^-
creations Philolog, i. 226).
PoissABD, as applied to a fish-woman,
and to anything low and scurrilous,
like our BiUingsgate, as if from poisson,
is a corrupt use of the old word pois^
sard, "a filcher, nimmer, purloiner,
pilferer; one whose fingers are as good
as so many lime-twigs '* (Cotgrave), as
if "pitch-fingered," a derivative oipoix
(Scheler). Compare Fr. Bsgoi poisser,
to steal (Larchey).
PoissoN (fish), a small measure of
liquids in French, e.g, poisson d'eau-de-
vie, a glass of brandy, is no doubt a
corruption of the older word pochon,
po^on, perhaps a diminutive of O. Fr.
poch zz pouce, an inch measure
(Scheler, Larchey). Compare ^*PoS'
son, a little measure for milk, verjuice,
and vinegar, not altogether so big a%
the quarter of our pint " (Cotgrave).
K K
POIVRE
( 498 )
PBEVEIBE
Un pauon de lait d^Asnesse.
Satire Idtnipptey ch. i.
See also Grdnin, Reereationa PhUolO'
giques, torn. i. p. 177.
PoivBE (pepper), used for drank in
the Parisian argot, is a oomiption of
the old word poipre (Mod. Fr. pourpre),
red-faced, purple, &om drink (L. Ijar-
chey).
PoKAL, a German word for a goblet
or large cup, as if identical with Lat.
pooulum, a cup, is really from Fr. and
Sp. hocdlf It. loccdl€t derived through
the Mid. Lat. haucaU from Greek hcvu-
kidia, a drinking vessel (Andresen).
Police (Fr.), a contract of agree-
ment, a policy, is It. polizza^ from a
Low Lat. poledicu/nif polyptychum, as-
similated to poUce, policy, from Gk.
poUteia,
Polo-yeebX, a Limousin word for to
turn upside down, bottom upwards
{polo = chifUs), is a corruption of Fr.
oouleverser, to turn over like a ball
(tcmie).— Diez.
PoRO-£pio (Fr.), the porcupine, as if
** pig-spike,'* is a corruption of old Fr.
poi'C-espi, zz It. porco-spino {porous
apina/rtim)t "thorny pig," espi repre-
senting Prov. Fr. eapvn, Lat. spina, not
Lat. spica,
PoBTE-^piNE, a French name for the
porcupine, Sp. puerco espino, Prov.
porc-espiny It. porco spinoso, the
** thorny pig,** so spelt as if the animal
that ca/rries thorns or prickles, Lat.
portans spinas.
Whatsoever vertue we attribate vnto hedge-
hogs the same ia more effectuall in the porke'
tpine. — Holiandy Piiny, torn. ii. p. 364
(1634).
PosTHUMUS, an old mis-spelling of
postumus (superlative of post), as if de-
noting a (mild bom after its father was
under ground, " post humationem
patris."
PoT-LEPEL, the Mod. Dutch word for
a ladle, as if a pot-spoon, is said to be a
corrupted form of the older pol-lepel, t.e.
the spoon with a long handle ; cf. £ng.
fole-axe (Dr. A. V. W. Bikkers). Sewel
1708) gives both forms. The Dutch
word for pole, however, seems to be
t^pols.
PouLAiN (Fr.), a botch, bubo, or
tumour, seems to be an afwimilatiop to
poulmn, a foal or colt, of (/mtftile) It.
puUuUi, a Httle whesJ or blister, II
puthdare, to blister, to bud or burgeon,
pullulatione, a budding or blisterizur
(Florio), Jjat^pulTulcMre, to sprout or
germinate. Tnere was perhaps B<»ne
confusion with empoulej a bUster <ff
rising of the skin (from r<at.af>ip«0a,i
globular flask), where etn may have
been mistaken for en ( := 4n) and
dropped.
PouLET (Fr.), a love-letter, appa-
rently the same word as paulet^ a
chicken (compare Jj&t, puUns^ as a Uam
of endearment, my pigeon , my chicken ;
Fr. pouJette, poulof, a darling), is per-
haps from Low Lat. poletum, a 6h<ff-
tened form of polectioufn for polypi^-
chum, a dociunent of many leaves.
Hence also poudUi, an inTentoiy or
register.
PouLPE (Fr.), a mollosc, an octopus,
has no reference to its pulpy or fleehj
nature {poulpe, Lat. pufpaft but is cod-
tracted from Lat. polypus^ like It.
polpo,
PouBCiAXJ, a "pig," a Wallon woid
for a swelling or bruise, stands for in
original houroiau, Picard. (ottrftoa,
Li^ge hour sad; Wallon abowrger^ to form
into an abscess.
PouBPiEB (Fr.), the plant puralain,
formerly pourpie and poulpie^ stands
for powpied, Lat. puUi-peaem^ " diie-
ken*8-foot,*' Prov. Fr. jpi^pou.
PufiSECA (Lai), a corruption or
etymological postulate of hratticBt,
cabbage, in Varro {De Ling, Lat, 5,
21, § 104, ed. Muller), as if derived
from proBsecare, to cut off the tip, and
so meaning the vegetable the top d
which is cut off^ leaving the stalk is
the ground.
Pratique (Fr.), the instrument by
which a showman makes his puppets
talk, is an assimilation of Sp. jtlaiica,
conversation (from plcUicar^ to con-
verse), to Fr. jprofijiier, a word ulti-
mately identical (Soheler).
Preveire (old Fr.), also jprevwn,
provoire, a priest, sometimes imagined
to be from Lat. provisorem, are the old
oblique cases of presbyterufn^ ace. c^
presbyter (Scheler).
PRIME
( 499 )
BAME
Pbimb (Fr.)t a bounty or bonus, is
not a primary or chief thing (primej
Lat. fnimus), but altered from Eng.
premium, h&t. prmmium (Soheler).
Prime, a lapidary's term, is old Fr.
pregms, from Lat. Gk. prisma, a prism.
Pb!sant, in Mid. High Ger. an hono-
rary gift, like Fr. present, is from Lat.
praesentare, but altered so as to suggest
a connexion with pris, a prize (Andre-
sen).
Pbomontorium (Lai). Andresen as-
serts that this word is not a derivative
from mona, as it appears to be, but is
properly promjunlorium, from promi-
nere, to jut out, be prominent (Volka-
efymologie, p. 16).
Fbovbnde (Fr.), provisions, is from
provenda, a corruption of prmhenda,
things to be supplied, under the in-
fluence of providmda, from providere^
things to be provided or seen to before-
hand.
PBOViaNEB (Fr.), to plant a layer or
slip, so spelt as if it had something to
do with ingne, a vine, is from provin, a
layer, old Fr. provaingf It. propaggine^
Lat. propoffinem.
Puissant (Fr.), powerful. Norm.
Fr. poisaant. It. posserUe, an incorrect
form of "potent" (Lat. potentem),
derived from a barbarous possentem^
i.e, pot H- ease + entem, due to an
amalgamation of the infin. posse with
the participle potens.
Cist est li tut poUtant.
ViedeSt, Auban, 1,007.
PuLBRET, a Mid. High Ger. word for
a lectern or reading-desk, so spelt as if
from hret, a board, is a corrupted form
of Lat. pulpitum, Fr. pupiire (Andre-
sen).
Puree, the French word for soup,
esp. a soup made of vegetables, so
spelt as if to denote a decur soup, from
pur, clear, is a corrupted form of an
older word poree or porree. Low Lat,
porrcUa, a soup made of leeks (Lat.
porrum). Compare "Eng. porridge, old
Eng.porette, porray^ porrey, perrey.
Porre, or purre, potage . Pifleiun. — Prompt,
Parv.
Porte, Porree, pot-berbs, and thence also
pottage made of Beets, or with other herbs.—
Cotgrave,
It would not be altogether surprising if
something of this sort were taking place with
the Government pur^e — which term is espe-
cially applicable because qf its etjfmoto^
[pur.''\, so admirably suited to the immacu-
ate virtus of a Cabinet presided oyer by Mr.
Gladstone. — Saturday Review, vol. 53, p. 73.
Q.
QuATBBPiSBBE, *' Four-stono," a Wal-
lon name for the newt or lizard, in
some places haterpiege, at Li^ge Icwat
pesse, " four pieces ;" all evidently cor-
ruptions— but of what ? Grandgagnage
suggests of Dut. kwaad heest, *'evil
beast," it being generally regarded with
repulsion by the ignorant.
Queue d' sobitte, a Wallon word for
a bat, is a corruption of kauw sorite,
"owl-mouse," Li^ge chawe-sori. See
Chauve-soubis. An old Fr. word for
the same is chwude-soris (Sigart).
Quints (Fr.), a fit of coughing, then
anything that takes one suddenly, a
freak or whim, so spelt from analogy
to "fi^vre quinie,'' a fever recurring
every fifth {quint) day, seems to stand
for quingue (like guinte-fewUe for quiiV'
gue-feuiue), a modification of Nether-
land. hinck'(hoest), " chin(k)-cough,**
from hincken, to cough (Ger. heichen).
Compare Prov. Fr. quitUousse (Bouchi),
whooping-cough, for quinoousse ; dinJee
(Bayeux).
R.
Babano (Eng. rahone), a Spanish
word for a radish, originally ravano, is
a corruption of Lat. raphanus, Greek
rhdphanis, under the influence of rahon
or rabo, a tail, which the long tap-root
of the plant much resembles.
Badioaille, the name sometimes
given to the French Bepublicans by
Uieir opponents, is a humorous forma-
tion on the model of racaUle,
Bams, the French word for an oar,
is from Lat. remus, modified bv ramus,
a branch (Trench, English Past and
Present, p. 847).
Bams (Fr.), a printer*s form, is a
naturalized form of Ger. rahm, a frame,
BAMEQUIN
( 600 )
EEINETTE
assimilated to rame, a stick (Lat. ramus) ^
and rame^ a ream.
Bamequin (Fr.), a slice of toasted
bread spread over with cream or cheese,
originally a cream-cheese, supposed to
have been so called from having been
served on plaited twigs,rawe(Miaj(Gattel),
"^e junket on rushes (jund), is a natu-
ralized form of Ger. rahm {rahnichen),
cream.
Bamolagcio (It.)) a radish, so spelt
as if akin to ramolosOy ranwsOf branchy,
from ramo, a sprig or branch, is an
altered form of ramoraccioj from Lat.
a/rmorada, a radish. Similarly It. ra-
merino, rosemary, has no connexion
with rawo, but is a corruption of Lat.
ro8 viarinuB,
There m onesauoge kind of thorn [radishes]
more which the Greeks name Agrion : the
inhabitants of Pontus Amwn ; and oar coun-
trymen giue it the name of Annoracia, — Hoi'
landf P Units Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 16.
Bangosub, an old French spelling of
"rancour," 0. Sp. rancor. It. rancore,
L. Lat. rancor, as if compounded with
ccBv/r,
Ranoeb (Fr.), also rangier, the rein-
deer. It. rangijfcro, are corruptions of
Lapp, radngo. See Banqed-deeb, p.
815.
Bat d'or, "golden rat," the name
for a species of dormouse (Ze muscardin)
in the Bourgogne patois, is probably a
corruption of rai-aort (or rat-dormant),
which it is also called (E. BoUand,
Fanine Populaire, p. 40).
Battekahl, " rat- callow," a popular
perversion of radikaJ, in Germany, as if
to signify bald, bare, or poor as a rat.
Bebatab (Sp.), to snatch or carry off,
is a corruption of raj)tar, Lat. rapiare
(Diez), under the influence oirehato, a
tumult, rehaiir, to beat back.
Becbuteb (Fr.), to reinforce or fill
up the vacancies in a regiment by
enlisting new soldiers, "to recruit,"
is formed from recrutc, a levy, a mis-
taken form of recrue (Littr^) or " re-
creue, a supply or fiUing up a defective
company of souldiors " (Cotgrave),
literally a new growth, from recru,
p. parte, of recroiire (from Lat. re-
orescere) to grow again (Skeat). Com-
pare old Fr. recroisff a tl0W or second
growth (Cotgrave).
Prof. Atkinson thinks that Mid. Fr.
recru, a recruit, is properly one in-
capable of full toil, identical with old
Fr. rccreu, beaten, vanqoished, onaUe
to do more, and so, like rccreanf, a
derivative of M. Lat. recredere iTu
de 8t. Auhan, note on L 862). This is
certainly wrong.
Bbdebijkeb, a Dutch corruption of
Ger. rheioriker, a rhetorician, as if from
rederijk, given to speaking {rede). — ^An-
dresen. Cf. Ger. and Dutch redehintt,
rhetoric.
Beoain (Fr.), after-mathy a seccmd
crop of hay, so spelt as if a derivative
of regagner (like regain, a recovery of
healUi), and so meaning an additional
gain, a second benefit. It is really a
compound made by prefixing re- (per-
haps with the above idea) to old Fr.
gam, wain, derived (through a form
gualme, guadime) from O. EC. Ger. \ce\Sa,
nourishment, pasture, grass. Coire-
sponding forms are Wallon tcayen, It.
guainie (Diez, Scheler).
Beoaliz, 1 Span, and Portg. words
Beoaliza, / for liquorice, apparently
akin to regalar, to melt, to regale, rt-
galo, daintiness, is a corrupt fonu (for
legariza) of Lat. liqtiiritia, from Greek
glukurrhiza. Hence also Fr. regliae.
It. regoHzia.
B£glisse, French name of Uquoricf,
Provencal regulecia, regalicia, Portg.
and Spanish regoMz, Itai. reaolizia, U-
goriza,Ficaxd,regoliche, ringoUche, Hugo-
mse, Wallon rekouliss, Genevan and
Berry arguelisse, aU corruptions of the
Latin liquiriUa,w}dch is itself corrupted
from the Greek glucurrhiza, ** sweet-
root" (Littrd).
Beona (Prov.), a rein or bridle, so
spelt as if derived from regnar, to role
or govern, L&t, regnare (so Baynouard),
is, as well as old Fr. reigne, resgne, rtifte
(Mod. Fr. rine), an altered form ofreina
or reina, from a Lat. reiina, a substan-
tive derived from retinere, to hold back.
Hence also It. redina, a rein, Port^
redea (Diez, Scheler).
BEiNETTE(Fr.), the name of a species
of apple, the "Queening," as if from
reine, queen, is a corruption of rainettii
I
BEITEBSALBE
( 501 )
BOHBDOMMEL
'" " BO callod from its ekin being spotted
like a little frog, rainettcy which is a
■* dimin. ofradne (formerly speltretne, Oot-
■• grave), Lat. ranct.
Reitersalbe, " Rider*8-salve," a Ger-
•r man name for a soothing ointment for
the skin, is derived from Dutch ruii-
^ zalvej a salve for the scab or itch, ruit,
Ger. riiude (Andresen).
Remobquer (Fr.), to tow a vessel,
like its original Lat. remulcaref whence
also It. remorchicure^ Sp. remolca/r, seems
to be a compound of re-. The Lat. re-
mulcare, which has been assimilated to
verbs in re-, or perhaps to remus, an oar,
is also spelt rymulcare, and is only an-
other form of Gr. rumouVced, to tow,
which is compounded of ruma, that
which is drawn, a towing-rope, and
helko, to drag.
Rennefieren, renpfiihren (Gothe has
reihe fiihren), are colloquial corruptions
in Germany o£renovieren, to renew (An-
dresen).
Rennthier, the rein-deer, is not the
** running-beast,'* from rennen, but a
corrupted form of Icel. hrein, hreiyidyr^
Swed. ren. See Rkin-dser, p. 821.
Repressauen, German for retalia-
tion, reprisals, as if from a Lat. re^preB'
scdia (represavs), is really from Fr. re-
presailles (from reprendrcj Lat. reprehen-
dere, to take over again).
Rheinfall, a German word for an
excellent wine, as if produced on the
Rhine, Mid. High Ger. Beinfal and
Eainfalf all corruptions of kivoglio,
whence it was brought. A more recent
perversion is Beinfall, as if from retn,
pure (Andresen).
RhEmIda, 1 the modem Greek
Rhebiarizo, j words for rhyme, as
if from Greek rheitia, a word, are really
derived from the ItaHan rima, rimare
(Tozer, Highlcmds of Turkey, vol. ii. p.
252).
Ridicule (Fr.), a handbag, should be
(as in English) reticule, being from Lat.
reticulum^ a Httle net. Corrupt forms
of the same word in the German dia-
lects are ritterkiel and rittehiel (Andre-
sen, Volksetymologie, p. 19).
Riqhdeire, 1 Gaelic words for a
RiGHDiR, > knight, so written,
RiDiR, J and explained to be
a compound, righ-dei-ri, "king-after-
king," t.e. a minor king, is without
doubt a corruption of the German n/^,
a knight (J. F. Canapbell, Popt^ior Tcdea
of the W, HighUmas, vol. ii. p. 85).
RiooooLO, an Italian name for the
yellowhammer (a rook or daw, Florio),
apparently akin to rigogoU, a springe to
catch birds, is a corruption of Lat. auri-
galgulus, gcdguVus being a small bird.
Compare It. rigoglio (Florio), another
form of orgoglio, pride.
RiNCER (French), to whack {rincie, a
whacking), so spelt as if identical with
rir^cer, to wash or cleanse (from Icel.
hreinsa, to cleanse), like ** chastise,"
from casiiga/re, to make pure (castus),
which is also the primary meaning of
** punish." It is really the same word
as WaUon raiWer, to beat, old Fr. rain-
eer, derived from rainsel, a stick (Mod.
Fr. radihceau and rincecuu), = Lat. ra-
micellus, from ramtw, whence rcdm^
rein.
Responses (Fr.), rampions (a sallad
root). — Cotgrave. A corruption of ra^-
ponce, which is from the Latin rapun-
culvSf a small ropa, or turnip.
Riviera (It.), properly the bank or
shore of a stream, the ** riparian " parts
(Fr. ritnire), from Lat. nparia (ripa, a
bank), has come to be used for a river,
from being confused with rivo, a river
(Lat. rivui^, with which it has really no
connexion.
Robert, in ^aitce Robert, a term of
the French cmeine, is said to have been
corrupted by Taillevent from an old
English Roebroth or Roehremt, i,e. Roe-
buck sauce [?] . — Kettner, Book of the
Table, p. 210.
It is mentioned in La Condenmadon
de Bancguet, 1507 : —
Tout premier, tous sen donn^e,
Saulce robert, et cameUne.
Recueil de Farces, p. 306 (ed. Jacob).
RoHRDOMMBL, the German name of
the bittern or butter-bump, so called as
if from the drumming noise it makes
among the reeds (rohr), whence also it
has been called rohrtrommel from from-
meln, to drum (compare the Eng. name
(mire-drumble, nnrc-drum). It is really
corrupted from a 0. H. Ger. form horO'
iumbtt, where the first part of the word
is probably hor, mire, and the latter
ROME BO
( 502 ) SALSAPARIOLIA
corresponds either to iummler, a tum-
bler, or tv/mp, stupid. Other forms are
rordunip and rordum (Andresen).
BoMEBo (Span.), rosemary, appa-
rently the same word as romerOy a pil-
grim, is an adaptation of Lat. ros marl-
nu8 (Fr. Tomann).
BoMiTA, 1 Italian words for "an Her-
KoMiTo, J mit or solitarie man "
(Florio), so spelt as if from romia/ref " to
roame or wander vp and downe as a
Palmer or soUtarie man for deuotions
sake" (Florio), originally to make a
pilgrimage to E<yme, is really a cor-
rupted form of a Latin erenvita, Greek
erefniites, one who dwells in the desert,
erernos.
BossiGNOL, in the French rossignol
d^Arcadie, "Arcadian nightingale," a
humorous expression for an ass, with
reference to its melodious voice, is a
corruption oirousain d*Arcadie, rouasin
being a thick-set horse, another form of
^^rosse, a jade, tit" (Cotgrave), z=.hro8j
horse. Compare rossinarUe, a jade, Sp.
ro2»'n (whence the name of Don Quixote's
steed), 0. Eng. rouncie, Low Lat. run-
cinus. Similarly frogs have been called
** Dutch nightingales," " Canadian
nightingales," and in the Eastern
counties " March [? marsh] birds."
BouEN, the name popularly given in
France to a species of duck considered
especially good for the table, as if
it came from the town of that name,
was originally roan, referring to its
colour (Kettner, Booh of tlie Table, p.
161).
Boux-viEUX (Fr.), the mange in
horses, as if compounded with ronx,
red, is a corrupt orthography of rou-
vieux, from rou^'e, Ger. rufe, Dut. rof,
BoviSTico, ) Ital. names of privet,
BuvisTico, 3 properly (as to form)
derived from Lat. h'^isticum, lovage,
but confused with ngustro, from Lat.
ligusirum, privet.
BuBAN (Fr.), a corruption of the old
French rihan, a ribbon, Dut. rijghhand,
as if connected with Lat. ruhtus, It i-u-
hino, Sp. rubin, Fr. mbis, red.
BuBiOLiA, an Italian word for vetches
or lentils, so spelt as if it denoted red
lentils (like Heb. edorti, ** that red,"
Gen. XXV. 30), It. ruheo, Lat. ruhetts,
i
red, is another form of rovigUa, alt^cd
by transposition from erviglicL, Lat tr-
vUia (compare It. rigoglio for orgogUo).
Similarly the so-called RevctLefUa(ATQr
hica) is merely a transposed form d
erva-lenta, under which name it was
first brought into notice, it being the
meal of the common lentil, Lat. emu
lens.
BucKBUTSN, a hnmorons corraptian
in German of reJeruten, recruits, as if
from riichen, to move, advance, or come
forward. Low Ger. ruck rui {Hick her-
aus), come, or march out (Andreseo).
BuiseSor, the Spanish name for the
nightingale, as if to signify the lord d
the groves and woods (aenor, lofd).
This, however, as well as old Fr. m-
signor, roisignol, Mod. Fr. romgnol, u
a derivative of Lat. luaoiniolus, dim. d
luscinia, a nightingale (Diez ; Andre-
sen, Volksetymologie^ p. 27).
BuNDTHEHi, a poptdar German cat-
ruption of rondeUe, as if from theil, a
part. Cf. Dut. rondeel (Andresen).
S.
Sacabughe (Sp.), the wind instni-
ment which in English is called a
" sackbut," so spelt as if from actcar dd
huche, to distend the stomach, **to
fetch the breath from the bottom d
the belly, because it requires a strong
breath " (Bailey), is a cormpt form d
Lat. samhuca, Gk. sanihiik^^ Heb. Boikt.
The Lat. word was doubtless rc^gaided
as meaning a pipe of elder wood (ftnih
hucus), which is actually the sense that
samhuque bears in Prov. French.
Saoro (It.), a falcon, Fr. saere, old
Eng. saJeer, as if the "sacred " biid (ao
Greek hieraa, and Ger. weihe^ the saci^d
bird, the kite), is, according to Piotet,a
corruption of Arab, sakr^ a falcon, abs
to Sansk. qdkra, strong. See p. lil,
s.v. Gebfalcon.
Sahlband, a German ^*ord for the
border or Usting of cloth, as if oontain*
ing hand, a binding, is perverted from
the older form selvend, selhende. Lev
Ger. selfkant, i.e. self-edge^ Eng. " 6€l-
vage."
Salsapariglu (It.), salsaparilla, Fr.
SAL8IFIS
( 603 )
8CHLEU8E
8'ihepareille, is a modification of Sp.
zarza-parilla (derived from Sp. %a/rza^
a bramble, whence it is obtained, and
Parilh, the name of the doctor who in-
troduced it), under the influence of 0a2«a,
sctlso.
Salsifis (Fr.), the plant salsify, is a
corrupt form of old Fr. aoMify, Basse-
fijue, sdssefrique (Cotgrave), Li, sassi-
frica or sassifraga, **the saxifrage or
Breake-stone *' (Florio), Lat. «aa^»/ra^um
CLdiantwrn,
Santobeooia (It.), the plant savoxyf
is an assimilation to santo^ holy, oisaiu-
Yfja^ Lat. scUureia.
Sabkifhagos, a Greek corruption of
the Latin saxifraga, ** the stone-break-
ing'* plant, as if from sdne, flesh, and
phagein, to devour (Pott, Doppelungt p.
81).
Saumon (Fr.), salmon, when used for
a "pig" or **sow" of lead, seems to
be a corruption of Prov. IV. sommon
(Scheler), derived from sonvme, a weight,
a burden. It. somaf sahna^ Low Lat.
svdma^ for sagma, Greek sdgma, a bur-
den.
ScHACHTELHALM and schcLchihahn^
German names for the plant horsetail
{equisetum)^ as if from schachtel, a box,
and schachtf a shaft or pit, are corrup-
tions of schafthahn, " shaft-haulm " or
stalk. Another perversion is schaftheu
(heu = hay).— Andresen.
ScHAFZAQEL, ** sheep-tail, *' and «cAac^
2a^eZ,**cheBs-tail,"lu£crous perversions
in Mid. High Ger. ofschachzahelf a chess-
table (Andresen).
ScHALMEi (Ger.), or schalmuse, is a
corrupt form of Fr. chcUwneau, Eng.
shawm, a clarionet or pipe, all from Lat.
cala/niusj as if connected with schalmen,
to peel or bark (Chappell, History of
Music, vol. i. p. 264).
SoHANDAL, a popular corruption in
German of skanaal, as if from schande,
shame. M. Gaidoz quotes schandlicht
(as if an infamous light) as a grotesque
German transformation of Fr. chandelle
(Revue Cntique, Aout 19, 1876, p. 119).
ScHABLACH, a German corruption of
" scarlet," Fr. icarlaie, Prov. escarkU,
Sp. escarlaie. It. sca/rUiHo,e^ if connected
with schar, army, troop, and kick, alao
or dye.
ScHABLACH, a German word for bright
red cloth, from a Mid. High Ger. form
scharla,chen,which seems to mean shorn
cloth (tunica rasilis), as if from schar,
shorn, and lachen, cloth (Ger. laken), is
really corrupted from an older form
scharlat. Mid. Lat. scarlatum, said to be
of Turkish origin (Andresen).
ScHABMUTZSL, a German word for a
skirmish, as if derived from schar, a
troop, and metzeln, to massacre, is reaJly
borrowedfrom It. scararmiccia,Fr. escoT'
mouche, "skirmish," which are from
Mid. High Ger. schirmen, to fight (An-
dresen), 0. H. Ger. skerman,
ScHEBSGHANT, schoTschont, schersant,
popular corruptions of sergeni in Ger-
many, suggestive of scherge, a beadle
(Andresen).
ScHSUBBUiK (Dutch), scuTvy, as if
derived from scheuren, to rend, and
hunk, the stomach, is a corruption of
Fr. scorbut. It. scorhuto, Low Lat. scor-
hutus, whence also Ger. scJhor^bock, Low
Ger. schorbock, Icel. skyr-l^ugr. The
latter word has the appearance of
being compounded of skyr, curd, and
hjugr, a tmnour. See Sohobbugk,
p. 843.
SgHIHPFENTIUBB, KNSGHUMPFIBBENy
Mid. High Ger. words, are said to have
no connexion with schimpf, Ac, but to
be from It. sconfiggere (Fr. diconfii-e,
Eng. discomfit). — Aiidresen.
Sghlafbock, a German word for a
bedgown, as if a sleeping-gown, from
schlafen, to sleep, is considered by An-
dresen to be a less correct form of
schlauf-rock, a garment easily slipped
on (compare Eng. slops) t Mid. High
Ger. slouf, sloufen, Prov. Low Ger.
schkvuf, schUiufen, from sUefen, to shp,
Ger. schlupfen. Cf. Prov. Ger. schluffer,
schUippe, =: Eng. slippers.
Sghleifkanne, a German word for a
wooden vessel with a handle, is an in-
stance of schlaufe (sUufan), Mid. High
Ger. sloufe, a handle, being changed
into schteife (sUfen), a sling or loop
(Andresen;.
Sghleuss, German for a sluice or
flood-gate, sometimes written schleusze,
as if from schlieszen, to close, lock, is a
derivative of Low Lat. exdusa^ sclusa
(from excUidere, to shut out), Fr. icluse^
Low Ger. slus (Andresen).
SOHLITTSCHUH
( 504 )
8EBM0NE
ScHLTTTSCHUH, a Qerman word for
a skate, as if compounded of aliiten, a
sledge, and schuh, a shoe, is really, ac-
cording to Karl Andresen, an incorrect
form of achrittechuhy which is from
echritt, a stride or step, the older forms
being acTmteschuoch^ eckritteUchuoch,
Compare the Low Ger. stridscho, etrid-
achau, from striden ( = Ger. schi'eHen),
" to stride."
ScHoNBABTSPiEL, a popular German
word for the Carnival or Shrove Tues-
day diversions, as if from schim, beauti-
ful, is a corruption of schemhartspielf
t.6. mask and beard play, from scheme,
echem, a mask (Andresen).
ScH WABz - wuRZ ( G er . ), * * Black-
root,** a name for the plant viper *s
grass, looks like a corruption of the It.
name scorzoneraf which was under-
stood as scorzornera, "rind-black,** but
probably stands for ecorzomera, the
plant good against the bite of the ecor-
zone, or poisonous serpent.
ScHWEiNiQEL, a hedgehog, a nick-
zi£uiie in German for a dirty fellow, is
said to have been originally schwein-
nickel, Nickel, from Nikolaua, being
often used opprobriously. Compare
the two-fold forms sauigel, a sloven,
and sau-nickel (Andresen).
SoHwiBBOOEx, a German term for a
vault or arch, appears to be from
achwehen (old Ger. suepin, aweben), to
hang or be suspended, and hogen, an
arch, the form swebehoge being actually
found in the 15th century. But a dif-
ferent origin is impUed by 0. H. Ger.
auipogo. Mid. High Ger. atoihoge (An-
dresen).
Secbetain (old Fr.), a sexton (Cot-
grave), is an assimilation to aecretaire,
aecret, of aacriaiain (whence Eng. aex-
ton and Ger. aigriat).
Secale, the Latin name for rye
(whence Fr. aeigle), as if from aeco,
'* that which is reaped,*' is most pro-
bably a corrupted form of aigala,
which is also found, with which agree
Ir. aeagal. Armor. aegcU (Pictet, Originea
Indo-Europ, tom. i. p. 274).
Seeteufel, " Seadevil,** the name of
the fish so called, according to Karl
Andresen, was originally «ef{w&c?, ddhel
being the pollard fish (dobulei).
Sejoubneb (Fr.), a mi8-8X>elliQg due
to a false analogy with s/duire, s/pam,
s^queatrer, &c. (Lat. prefix «e-, apart),
of old Fr. aojomer. Norm. Fr.»viinifl',
Prov. aqjomar. It. aoggiomare, to so-
journ, from Lat. 8uh-diwmare^ (1) to
spend the day, (2) to remain long.
De Orient veng sanx gujurtur.
Vie de St, Auban, 1. 33.
Seidelbast, a German name for the
mezereon tree, as if (with thought of
its glossy inner bark texture) connected
with aeide, silk, is properly zeidelba^^
the heea' tree (or, according to othen,
from Zio, the old German god of war.
— Andresen). Cf. zeidel-nieUier, bee-
master.
Sebiilob, a German word for sham
gold, as if **half gold,** is a mistaken
form of Fr. aimilor, " like-gold,'* from
Lat. aimile auro.
Sexsal, a German word for a broker
in financial matters, is a derivative, not
of Lat. aenaua, but of censtiSf through
Fr. cenaal (Andresen).
Seeab, an Arabic word for the mirage
of the desert, apparently from Pers.
ser, head, and ai>, water, as if eo^
aqum, " the appearance of water," and
BO Lord Strangford derives it (LetUn
and Papers, p. 42). It is really a lata
form of Heb. aharabh, the mirage (Is.
XXXV. 7), which Gesenius connects with
the root ah^ahh, to be hot or dry.
Notwithstanding the extravagant
claims which have been put forward
by his friends with regard to some-
thing like omniscience having been
attained by Lord Strangford in philo-
logical matters, he seems not to have
been much of a Semitic scholar. Op.
cit,, p. 44, he connects Arab, yaum^d
din, day of judgment, with Zend daina,
oblivious of Heb. din, to judge, whence
the names Dan, Daniel, Dinah, dtc.
Bebein (Fr.), Sp. aereno^ evening
dew, as well as Yr.airefnade, It. aerenaiOi
an evening song, seem to owe their
form to a confusion between Lat.
aerenus and aerna, late (whence It. aera
[sc. horaj , evening, Fr. aoir),
Sebmone (It.), the sahnon (Florio),
a corruption oiaahione, Lat. salnwnem.
Compare Salmon, p. 338.
SEBBAGLIO
( 505 ) SOT'BEIQUET.
Serraqlio (It.), "the great Turkes
chief court or houshold; also a seraile,an
enclosure, a close, a secluse, a cloyster,
a Parke, any place shut or closed in *'
(Florio) ; evidently connected with «er-
ragliare, to shut in or close round (com-
pare Fr. " Pare aux cerfs,** the harem
of Louis XV.), serra, an enclosure or
cloister, Lat. sera, a bolt or bar. It is
really the same word as Sp. serraMo,
Portg. serralho, Fr. s/rail, all adopted
from Pers. serai, a palace or court. M.
Devic notes that the French word was
sometimes spelt serrail in order to bring
it into connexion with serrer, to place
in safety.
Sebyiette (Fr.), a napkin, is not a
derivative of servir, but identical with
Sp. servieia, which stands for servilleta,
a table-napkin (Minsheu), that which
discharges a servile {servil) or servant's
oifice, like servilla, a clout. The It.
word is salmetta {selvietta and servietta),
as if that which saves, or acts as a safe-
guard to, one's clothes. Compare salver.
It. salvillu,
SiEBENBAUM, " sevcn-tree," segen-
haum, ** blessing -tree," sagebaum,
•* speech- tree," popular German cor-
ruptions oisoibina, the savin orjimiper
tree (Andresen).
Simon, or Siman, a name given to a
weak henpecked husband in Germany,
to hint that he is a she-man (sie and
man), — Andresen.
SiNGoz, a Mid. High Ger. word for a
little bell, so spelt as if connected with
singen, is really from Lat. signwm, It.
segnuzzo (Andresen).
SiNNBiLD (Ger), a symbol, as if from
Sinn and hild, a ** mind-figure," mental
picture, or ideograph, is doubtless a
naturalized form of symbol, Lat. »^m-
holum.
SiSTBUM, an ancient musical instru-
ment of Egyptian origin, consisting of
metal rods, &c., suspended in a frame,
which made a jingling noise when
shaken, Greek seistron, so spelt as if a
derivative of seid, to shake, is no doubt,
as Dr. Birch points out, an Hellenic
perversion of the native Egyptian name
«<'«'( Wilkinson, Ancient EgypiiaAis,Yol, i.
p. 499, ed. 1878).
SiTTiQ, a German word for the parrot
(Ealtschmidt), as if it meant the edu-
cated and civilized bird (compare sittig,
well-behaved, well-mannered, siitigen,
to civilize), is most probably corrupted
from theltSkUpsittacuSfQTeekpsiitakos,
a parrot.
Skabfa-kIl, an Icelandic name for
the plant coMearia, which grows on
rocky sea-shores, as if from skarfir, a
cormorant (Shetland, scarf, Scot, scart),
is a corruption of «(n^rtn/-grass, it being
a cure for scorbutic diseases.
Skipt, the Icelandic name for the
camp of the Varangians at Constanti-
nople, as if connected with skipti, a
division, a contest, shipta, to divide, is
corrupted from tlie Byzantine Greek
itricvfitrov {eskuhiton), and that from the
Latin excuhUum (Cleasby). So Buss.
sheet, a hermit's cell, is from Greek as-
ketAion, an ascetic abode.
SoiF (Fr.), altered from old Fr. soit,
soi, Lat. sitiSi thirst, apparently under
the influence of Ger. sawfen, to drink
(Diez).
SoMMEB, to summon, as if to give a
final notice, an ultimatum, and derived
from Lat. summus (like som/mer, to sum
up), seems to be a variety of old Fr.
sevwner (somener), = semwndre, from
Lat. suhmonere. Compare Eng. swn-
ner for " smnmoner," Fr. semonneur,
Sophie, saphie, zoHfi, corrupted forms
in Mecklenburg ofscUhei, the plant sage
(salvia). — Andresen.
Sobbetto, a Turkish drink, also any
kind of thin supping broth (Florio), so
spelt as if connected with^or&tto, sipped,
sorhire, to sup or sip, sorho, a sip (Lat.
sorheo), is really an altered form of
shorhet, which is the Turkish pronun-
ciation of Arab, shorha, from sharib, to
drink. Hence also Sp. sorhete, Fr. sor-
bet, Eng. sherbet. From the same root
is Arab, shardb, a drink, which yields
It. siroppOf Sp. sca/rahe, Fr. sirop, Eng.
syrup (Devic).
SoT-BBiQUET, an old Fr. form of so-
briquet, a nickname, also a mock, flout,
or jest (Cotgrave), as if compounded of
sot, and O. Fr. briquet, a little ass (It.
brichetio), is probably a corruption of
the older soubzbriquei, originally a chuck
imder the chin, like soubo/rbe, an afiront
80UCI
( 606 )
8TIQ- VEL
(Cotgrave). A Pioard corruption is
SouGi, French name of the marigold,
O. Fr. eoulsi, the marigold (Cotgrave),
from Lat. soUeqvnunif smi-follower, sun-
flower. Cf. Boudf care, 0. Fr. soulci^
from Lat. sollicHtis.
Similar French names are espouse du
soleil, **the marygold, so called hy
some" (Cotgrave), Herhe solaire^Herhe
du BoUel, Others forms are eoudde^
soldde, as if from eoUs oychis, sun's orb
or cycle.
Heo ia lilie of larg^eise
Heo is panrenke of prouesse,
Heo is soUecle of swetnesse.
And ledy of lealt6.
Lyric Poetry, ab. 1320, p. 5t (Percy
Soc.).
Also Boddeker, Alteng, Dtchiungen, p.
170, who readis aelsede. The flower-
name was probably sometimes confused
with 8(yuciy care, sorrow, and conse-
quently regarded as emblematical of
mourning. A writer in the Monthly
Packet (vol. xxi. p. 212) remarks that
this was "a favourite funereal flower
with our ancestors. Fletcher speaks
of them as * Marygolds on death-beds
blowing ; * ... it still bears the omi-
nous name in France oisouci " (!)•
Marigolds
Shall as a carpet hane upon thy grave
While summer days do hst.
Shakespeartf PericUsy iv. 1, 16.
See The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1. 1, 11,
and Littledale*s note in loco.
SouFFRETBUx (Fr.), needy, poor, un-
well, is naturally regarded as a deriva-
tive of Bouffrir, to suffer {souffrant, ail-
ing, ill). It really is an altered form
of old Pr. scfffraiious, poor (Prov. sofirai-
tos), from old Fr. souffrete, soufraUet
want, poverty {souffrette in Cotgrave),
derived from Lat. suffradus, broken
down, in reduced circumstances.
SouFBONTE, a Wallon word for the
interval between the ends of two joists
supporting a roof, also spelt aouvronte,
is a corruption of old Fr. sov/ronde, seve-
ronde, from, Lat. suhgronda (Sigart).
Spbiohbbnaoel, a German word for
a certain kind of nail, as if from epei-
cher, a warehouse, is a perversion of
Low Ger. spikei'ndgel or spiker, which
is from Lat. spica (Andresen).
Sperbebbaum, the G^ennsn nut
the service tree Isorbus)^ as if d
after sperber, the sparrow-hAvi
most probably (like aorbeerhaum (
pounded of aper, spir (the sofh, or
vice fruit, cL speierUng), her (a "
and ha/um (Andresen).
Spiess, German for a spear, so
as if the same word as spieti, ft
However, the Mid. High Ger.fofm
(distinct from spix^ a spit) is for «piii
a sprU, a hovr-^^rit^ from spneiA,i
project or jut out (Andresen). Cod|S
speak and sprechen.
Spitznamb, German word for asi^
name, as if from spitz, spitsig, sbfl^
biting, and spifzen, to prick, is doxtisi
form of Low Ger. spitsnanie, combat
with smtsch, jeering, scornfol, &|
spite [?]. — Andresen. Compsni/*
name, a nickname, from spotte%,\o^
ride, spdttisch, satirical, mocking.
Spobtiolionb, or sporiogliotti, ■
Italian word for a bat (Florio), as if*
bird which hangs under the txn
sporti, sporto, is evidently a decapittf
form of vespertiglione^ Ijat. ragperi
Uonem,
Stambeogo (Ital.), a corraptiancfti
O. H. Ger. eta/inhoc, Ger. steiidfwk,i
wild goat, O.Fr.2»ouces^n; as if fin
hecco, a goat.
Stbd., the prefix in Danish skdM
a step-child, sted-fader, a step-fillk
&c., as if those words denoted a ehil
&ther, &c., put in the sfecuL (Dan.i6
of the actual relation, is a modeni o
ruption of the older form stiv-, as
Ger. stief', A. Sax. sieop-, Swed. tti
Icel. stjup' (bereft) in s(^ttp.Wii,sti
ohUd, Ao.
Stebnliohtebn, apopularoom^
of stearinlichter (tallow candles), ai
«far-lights (Andresen).
Stiefel (Ger.), Icel. sHgvel andi
fiU, O. H. Ger. stiful, boots, are oow
tions of It. siivale, estivale, O. Pr. t
vaZ, from a Latin osstivaZe^ a sum
boot.
STfo-v^L, an Icelandic word for bo
as if a "stepping- device," from $i
to step, and viH, a device, is a con
tion of the older word styfill, that Ix
itself a corruption of It. sfivale.
Stiefel.
STIPIDITO
( 507 )
TEBBACINA
:dito, " used anciently for 8tu-
Florio, ItcUianBictioncm/j 1611),
ke our word ** block-head," from
a log or block.
BBUODBB, a minister of a church
. High Ger., as if from stole, a
i properly stuoTbruoder (Andre-
ssE, way, road, in German, from
rcUa (sc. via), ** a paved road *'
!e our " street **), when applied
aiij i,e, a eiratght, strict, or nar-
ece of water, " Die Strasae bei
ar," is plainly a corruption of
;6r word (Lat. stricivs).
TLA, Latin, a sow, the name of
istellation of the Hyades, pro-
originated in a mistaken render-
he Greek word huddes, therainy
lation (from huo, to rain), as u
from Jiues, swine. However,
ctt«=: moisture.
BBT, the Flemish name of the
uccory, Fr. cMcarSe, Greek kick-
if connected with tuiker, sugar.
>-FLnTH, the German word for
uge, as if it meant the 8%n-flood,
1 account of sin, 9unde, is a cor-
ofsin-fluth, 0. H. Ger. »in-vluot,
at flood, sin being a prefix, de-
(1) always, (2) great, as in
sinhere, a great army. A simi-
ruption is Dan. synd-flod, the
d. See Goldziher, Mythology
\he Hebrews, p. 442 ; M. Muller,
8, ii. 529, and Cleasby and Vig-
Icel, Diet. s.v. Si, Pictet
Tectly thinks that the original
g was '* inundation of the sea *'
id), — Orig. IndO'Europ. i. 119.
BAIN (Fr.) seems to be an amal-
m of Fr. sua (Lat. susum, under)
e termination of souv-ercUn (t.e.
ms, from stiper, above), eaiunder-
opposed to a supreme or over-
tmpare Prov. sotran, an inferior,
:ov. 8oi», Lat. suhtus, beneath).
HONiA (trvfiifnitvta), a musical in-
it, a Greek corruption of the
! word siphonia (mjD^D), (Dan.
Qtroduced no doubt by the Phce-
, as if from trirv and ipuw^,
iirst, Meier, and Payne Smith
ns on Isaiah, p. 291). Siphoii-
rom Heb. siphon, a pipe (com-
pare Greek siphon, Copt, sibi, a reed,
and perhaps Lat. tibia). In the Peshito
it is zefooneyo. The names of other mu-
sical instruments {e.g. Greek ndbla,
hinura, sambuki, Lat. annbubaia) are of
Semitic origin (see Pusey, On Banielt
Leot. L).
T.
Taknhibsch, an old name in German
for a fallow-deer, as if from tonne, a
fir-tree, is a corruption of dammhirsch,
which is itself borrowed, in its first
part, from Lat. damOf a doe (Andre-
sen).
Tabtabo (It.), the deposit or lees of
wine, also used for the stone or gravel
in the joints causing gout, or in the
reines of a mans bodie (Florio), is a
corruption of Arab-Pers. dourd, dowrdi,
sediment, deposit, Arab, darad, tartar
or decay of the teeth (Devic). The
word was introduced by the aldiemists
under the form of Low Lat. tarta/rum,
and evidently influenced by tarta/rus,
It. tartaro, the infernal regions, helL
TAUSBNDoiJLDENKBAUT, the German
name of the plant centaury (really so
called from Cheiron, the great centaur
'* leech "), a '* thousand gulden plant,"
originating in a misunderstanding of
Lat. centawrea^ Gk. kentaurion, as if
meaning centum oAirei (Andresen).
T&&OM, an abyss, the deep, is the
modem Jewish corruption of the
Christian dom or cathedral (Von Boh-
len. Genesis, L 820).
Tbllbb (Ger.), aplate, is a naturalized
and disguised form of Fr. ttMoir, a
platter on which to out bread, from
taiUer, like ** trencher," from trancher.
Temujin, a name of the Mongolian
hero Chingis-Khan, was confounded
with tlie Turkish word Temurji, " an
iron-smith," and hence originated the
tradition that Chingiz was a blacksmith,
and one of the mountains of Arbus-ula
tiie forge of his smithy (Col. Yule, in
Prejevaisky*s Mongolia, vol. i. p. 221).
TsBBAGiNA, the Latin name which
WiUiam de Bubruk gives to a certain
Mongol beverage of rice wine, evidently
asKimilating it to terrot is a corruption
TEBBE-PLEIN ( 508 )
TRAGMUNT
of the native name dar6»v^ or doro-
8oun.
Tunc ipse fecit a nobis queri qnid velle-
muB bibere, utnun Finum ? el Urracinam^ hoc
est oerviBiam de risio (p. 305).
Vide Yule, in Prejevalflky's Mongolia^
vol. i. p. 276.
Tebeb-plein (Fr.), "earth-full,** a
platform, according to Scheler, ought
to be spelt terre-plain, "level-ground,'*
like "de plain pied,'* on the leveL
However, the original meaning seems
to have been earth filled into the inside
of a bulwark or wall (Cotgrave), and so
It. terrapieno {zz terra phnum)^ the
earth filled vp into the inside of a ram-
pard (Florio). But the Italian has also
terrapianaio^ levelled to the ground,
and the words were perhaps confused.
TiMBALLO (It.), a drum or tambour,
Fr. timbalej Sp. imibal, are alterations
of the forms It. tahallOt Sp. a-tabal, from
Arab, tahl {at tahl, "the tambour"),
under the influence of Lat. tynipanv/m
(It. timpano), a tambour (Devic, Sche-
ler), and perhaps of cymbaU, It wni-
baiof Lat. cymbalum,
TiNTENAauB (Fr.), iutinag, is a cor-
rupt orthography of touteruigue, Pers.
tutid-ndhf " analogous to tutie ** (oxide
of zinc), as if akin to tinteTf to tinkle, or
yield a metallio sound.
TiSE-LiBE (Fr.), a money-box, some-
times understood as referring to the
slit through which one "tire les lires,"
or draws out (Fr. tireTf It. tira/re) one's
francs (It. Ura), But lire is not used
for a franc in French, and the Italians
have no word tira-Ura. It probably
meant originally the wherewithal to
make merry, or a plaything, and so
was a modification of tv/rehire, an ex-
clamation of joy (Scheler). Compare
tire-Ure, the song of the lark.
TissERAND (Fr.), a weaver, is an as-
similation to words like majrchand (Lat.
merca/rdem) of old Fr. teisserenc, com-
pounded of old Fr. tisaier + enc ( =: Ger.
suffix 'incy -ing), — Scheler.
TiTEL (Title), a false pronunciation
and writing in German of the word
ttittel, a point, which is said to be from
tuite, the teat or nipple of the breast.
Cf. iitel or tUtel of the law in Bible
language, Eng^. tittle^ the slig^i
tion which difierentiates certami
of the Hebrew alphabet, as Bokb
Dagesh (Andresen).
ToLPATScH, a G^ezman woid k
awkward fellow, apparently of Bi
origin, from ioU^ crazy, odd lE
" dull **), And paischen^ to patter, fl
dabble, is really derived £ramtbefi
garian (Andresen).
ToNLiEU (Fr.), toU due to tk
of a manor, so spelt as if it mem
place, lieu, of custom, stands fa
Fr. ionliu, Low Lat. totOetm i
motion of teloniuni^ Greek teUm
toll-house, or custom-house (Scha
ToRRENS, torrentia (Lat.), a '
rent," apparently the pres. partiq
Lat. torreOf to bum, as if a ferrid
so a boiling, rapid, rushing 6tz«ii
according to others, one whoee dt
is torrid or dried up in sumn
"wady." The idea of heat n
merges into that of quick m
compare Fr. m, old Fr. toO, It
quickly, derived from Lat. togt^ 1
hot, past parte, of torreo (Atkinsot
hwm, a stream, O. Eng. boum, A
bwrtM, is near akin to A. Sax. Bj
to bum, and Ger. brunnen to
brinnan, to bum.
There, high my boiling twrrent sw
Wild roaring o'er a linn.
Burns, Petition of Brum- W
The word is perhaps really aDJ
Sansk. taraniOj a torrent, fita
present parte, tarant, of the ro
conveying the idea of rapid moti
fleet away, swim, &c. (see Pictet,
IndO'Europ. i. 144).
ToRzuELO (Sp.), a male hawk
torquelo (Minsheu), sosx>elt fromi
analogy to torqer, to twist, imm
the wry-neck, &c., is a oormpt
terzueh. It. t^zuolo, old Pr. terM
tiercel, tarsel, tassel, from Lat
tioUis,
TouTEFOis (Fr.), i.e. ** every
should properly be tofite-voiej <
toutesvoiee. It. tuiiavia, ** always
todavia (see Scheler, and And
Volkseiymologie, p. 19).
Tbagmunt, a Mid. High Ger
for a swift-sailing ship, as if a "
TBAIN^TBAIN ( 609 )
ULF^irSB
is a corruption of old Fr. dro-
£. drdmon^ lit. a runner.
wiuntf an interpreter, is a cor-
of dragoman (Andresen).
i-TRAiN (Fr.), regular course or
, is an assimilation to ^ofn,
way, style of Uving, with which
really no connexion, of the
orm tran-tran, e.g. " It salt le
1 du Palais '* (Gattel). This is
from old Fr. tramiranerj bor-
!rom Dut. tranten^ trantelen, to
isurely to and fro {trantf a pace,
m trant^ the common course
I ; so Littr6 and Scheler.
[PELTHiiiB, a German name for
lel, as if ** trample-beast '* (from
n), is a corruption, througn the
ntury form trwnvmel-thieTy of the
h'oniedary a dromedary (Andre-
'ONDS (Fr.), ground, subsoil,
y spelt irtsfondSf as if ground
beyond {tree = trans), %.e. he-
the surface, is really from Lat.
indua,
fSNTiNA, an ItaUan word for
ine given in Florio, so spelt as if
ted with tremare^ Ac, is corrup-
•m terebentina (freheniina), the
t of the terebinto or terebinth-
A^nother corruption of the word
red by the same authority is ter^
filiBE (Fr.), rose-tr^viere, the
)ck, apparently, like trimie, the
s; niill-hopper, from Lat. tremer€f
nble (and so Ger. ziUer-roae,
ble-rose," no doubt borrowed
le French), is probably a corrup-
oufrevier,
d^outre mer. The garden Mallow,
[ocks, and Holyhocks. — Cotgrave.
3d because brought over sea from
ly Land, where it is indigenous,
tremeTf an azure blue brought
he Levant. Rose outremer was
8 mistaken populxwly for rose ou
lollihocke is called . . . of diners Rosa
-ina or outlandish Rose, ... in French
utre mer. — Gerardey Herbal, p. 784,
roiR and Triftoir are corruptions
trottoir that may be heard in
Lin, as if connected with treten,
if and trUfy tread (Andresen).
Tbiooisb (Fr.), pincers, Prov. Fr. tre*
coise, seems to be an assimilation to
tricotf tricoieTy Ac, of old Fr. iwcdseSf
Turkish pincers (Littrd). But compare
old Fr. estricqfwyes, iron pincers (Cot-
grave), and estnguer, to pull on boots.
Trogabt (Fr.), a surgical instrument,
stands for an older form trois-quoHSy
which is a corruption of trois-carres,
three edges, it being of a triangular
form (Sdiieler).
Tbou db ghou, an old French word
for a cabbage-stalk (Cotgrave, Rabe-
lais), apparently " cabbage hole." Tivu
here is an altered form of Li^ge ^ow,
towwey a stalk, Wallon touriy turOy Fr.
itmony Lat. turiOy a shoot, a young
branch.
TuRGDCANNO, an Italian form of Arab.
targomany an interpreter (whence our
"dragoman," Ac, see Truchman,
p. 406), as if connected with TurcOy a
Turk ; Pers. turkunidn,
TiJRSE, a Mid. High Ger. word for a
fiant, as if connected with ivrretiy to
are (cf. turateCy daring), is really the
same word as 0. Norse ihv/rsy A. Sax.
thyra (Andresen).
TviSTHioRT, a Danish name for the
earwig, with the very inappropriate
meaning of " twist-hart," is no doubt,
as Molbech suggests, a corruption of
tve-sijeriy i.e. " two-start " (= two-tail),
which is its name in Jutland, descrip-
tive of its caudal forceps.
U.
ij¥R (IceL), the uvula, as if identical
with t^r, roughness (under which
Cleasby ranges it), is evidently a cor-
ruption of M. H. Ger. uwe, Lat. uva, a
grape, a grape-like appendage, whence
our " uv^ " and Fr. Ittette (for Vuette).
i6lfaldi, the Icelandic name for the
camel, has been adopted from Goth. uU
hamduSy which designates that animal
in Ulfilas, A. Sax. olfendy 0. H. Ger.
olperUe {ail from Greek elephd(nt)sy the
elephant, 0. £ng. oUfaufUe)y and assi-
milated regardless of meaning to the
native word ulf-y ulfry a wolf.
^LF-LifsB, " wolf s-joint," an IceL
word for the wrist, believed to have
UNTEB80HLEIF ( 510 ) VEBT^DE^OBIS
been so called because the wolf Fenrir
bit off Ty's hand at that joint (Edda
20), is really a corruption of dln-Wr,
the ** ell-joint '* (pron. ttnK^r), from din,
the cubit, fore-arm, or **ell" (Lat.
ulna)f whence 'dln-hogi, el-bow, A. S.
el-hoga (Cleasby, 668, and 764).
Untebsghleif, a German word for
fraud, knavery, as if " slipping under *'
(siMeifen)^ is for i«n^8cmatc/, harbour-
ing (of thieves), Mid. High Ger. trnder-
slouf, a lurking place (Andresen).
UsTENSiLE (Fr.)» a utensil or imple-
ment, is a corruption of uten»ile (Low
Lat. utensUia), under the influence of
the synonymous old Fr. ustil (Mod.
Fr. oti^Z), from a Low Lat. usitiUa for
tmbUia (Scheler, Littr^). .
V.
Vaghbs, in the French proverbial
phrase, ** II parle Espagnol conmie les
vctcJiea" is for Vashes or Basques
(Andresen, p. 21), "He speaks Spanish
but poorly or not at aU." (Compare with
this the Spanish saying, ** Vaecuence :
Lo que esta tan confuso y oecuro que
no se puede entender,** ^^JBasque, any-
thing so confused and obscure as to be
unintelligible." A proverb preserved
in the north of Spain pretends that the
devil himself spent seven long years
amongst the Basques without succeed-
ing in understanding a single word of
the language (Hovelacque, Science of
Language^ p. 113).
Yio-BEK, " Wave- wreck," the Ice-
landic word for flotsam, as if what is
cast rxp {reki) bythetc^avd {vdgr), seems
to be a popular attempt at et3rmology
or a misapprehension of an older form
vreh or vrouc, Dan. ivrech (see Cleasby,
Icel. Did. S.V.). Compare Fr. varech,
for vroe, seaweed oast ashore, £ng.
unrcuik,
Vaoub (Fr.), when used in the sense
of void, empty, waste, as in ''terres
vaines et vagues," is Lat. vaguSf assi-
milated in meaning to vaouuSf empty.
Yali-dibe, an old French term for
A footman, or servant, only for
errands " (Cotgrave), as if called firom
bis delivering compliments and salu-
te
tations (vaile)^ is a oomiptiai (tf
valeter,
Vaoub-icbstbx (Fr.), waggona
is a corruption of Ger. tro^fiHwi
Vedettk (Ft.), an outpost ori
It. vedeitc^ so spelt as if from fek
see, Lat. videre^ is a corrnptuB
bably of It. veletta, from veaha^ ai
scout, or sentinel, Ijat. vigS^a (Sda
Venter, and se venier, to In
Fr. spellings (in Cotgnve) <rf o
to vaunt (Prov, vaniar. It «■
Low Lat. vandiare^ to say vain a
things (vana), to boast, or indil
vanity), on the supposition that!
the same word as venier, to Vk
puflf, of the wind (vent), and boi
to be puffed np or inflated like a
bag. Compare It. " saeeo di «
bag of winde, also an idle hm
vaunting gull." — Florio; G«r.
fteuteZ, a braggart; lial veniont
wind machen, to boast; Dot
hreehen, to vaunt (Sewel) ; •* i bl
full of wind '* (= a boaster).— Bp
W&rk», 1684, p. 176.
With bis own praise like wind/
blown.
P. FUicheVy PurpU Island, Tii
Ne 86 pout nul vanUr,
Vie deSt. Aubam,l
Vbrdb (It.), green, " Petrarb
used the word Verde for a final
when he saith gionto cU verde, al
to a Candle which they were w*
colour greena*' — Florio. It sec
be the same word as our verge, a
which is understood to be fron
vergere, to incline, tend, bend to^
or border. So Fr. verger, an or
stands for verdier, a greenery,
viridiarium,
\kais (Fr.), amachine with a
which some have supposed to b
nected with ver, a worm (cf. " w»
a screw ")» verineux, worzny,
same word as It. verrtno, a gimle
Lat. verinus, a screw (as if from
Portg. verrtma, Sp. barrencL, all
words seem to be borrowed from
harfnui, a borer or gimlet ( Vulg.
harrina), from haram^ to twist (I
Ybbmost, a popular Qerman o
tion of famos (Andresen).
VBRT-DB-ORis(Fr.),verdegris, ",
of-grey," anciently veHegrez, wh
VESPJS
( 511 )
rULLEMUNT
probably from vert aigret, green pro-
duced by acid (Littr^).
Vespje, as it were ** wasps," an old
Latin word for a certain class of under-
takers. ** Those who discharge the
office of burying corpses are so called,
not from those little insects, but be-
cause they carry forth at eventide {ves-
pertino tempore, vespere), those who
could not anord the expense of a funerid
procession" (Festus). The more usual
term for them was vespillones.
Vi^RiNi, an Icelandic word zr twpo-
iens^ according to Vigfiisson and Cleasby
is the same word as appears in A. Saxon
as toroene = lihidinosus, and is not com-
pounded, as would seem at first sight,
with the proposition vi*.
ViELFBASZ, the German word for the
glutton or wolverene, as if the great-
eater, from fressen, to eat, is a corrup-
tion of IceL fiallfras (? a mountain bear
or mountain ferret). — Andresen. But
Cleasby gives no such compound.
YiEBGE, a French name, according
to Duncan Forbes, for the queen at
chess, is a corruption oi fierge or fierce^
O. Eng. fers, M. Lat. farzia or ferciOf
Pers. farz or firz, a minister or coun-
sellor (History of Chess, p. 209).
With her false drauehtes full divers
She stale on me and toke mjfersy
And whan 1 sawe my fers away,
Alas, I couth no lender play.
Chaucer, Book of the Dutchesse,
11. 662-656.
YiDBEGOMB (Fr.), a large drinking-
glass, so spelt as if from Ger. wieder^
kommen, to come again, as if descrip-
tive of a circling cup which makes the
tour of the table, is a corruption of old
Fr. wilecome, vilcom, a loving cup, a
word borrowed from A. Sax. wil-cume,
welcome, greeting (see Diez, Etym,
Diet, p. 461, trans. Donkin).
YiLAiN, in French so spelt with one
Z as if derived from vil, vile, instead of
from villantLS, a countryman, boor or
churl. Thus Cotgrave defines vilain,
•* villanous, riZe, base ; '* vilein, " ser-
vile, base, vile"
Compare the same collocation in the
Authorized Yersion, ** The vile person
will speak villany " (Is. xxxii. 6).
YiBEBBEQuiN, the old Fr. form of
vilehr&iuin, a wimble or gimlet (in Cot-
grave), still so called in Anjou (Gattel),
on the assumption that it must be de-
rived from virer, to turn round. Vile-
hreqtiin itself is a naturalized form of
Flem. wielhoorhin (= wheel-bore-kin),
a little revolving borer, a drill. Further
corruptions are old Fr. vihriquet (Pals-
grave), Picard. hiherquin, Sp. herhequi.
YiTECoQ (0. French), a snipe, as if
from vite, swift, is a corruption of Eng.
woodcock, A. Sax. toudcoc (Diez). A
further corruption iavU de coq (in Cot-
grave), a woodcock.
YiBUELAS (Sp.), small pox, so spelt
with a probable reference to virus, is
the same word as Fr. vfrole (for vairole),
variole, Low Lat. variola, from varius,
of many colours, spotted.
YizTHUM, a deputy or vicegerent, a
Germanized form of vicedominus, Fr.
vidame, as if containing the common
affix -fhttm, Eng. -dom.
YoiLB, " a veil," in Wallon used for
glass, is a corruption of old Fr. vovito
(= verre), from Lat. vitrvm (Sigart).
YoLEB, to steal or rob, has been
generally regarded as a shortened form
of envoler, to fly away, Lat. invola/re, to
fly upon, and then to fly away with
(Diez, Scheler). Thus the word would
be identical with voler, to fly. It seems
to me to be derived from Fr. vole, the
palm or hollow of the hand (Cotgrave),
so that voler (like *'to palm dice,"
Nares) would mean to conceal in the
hollow of the hand, to steal. So It.
invola/re, to fllch, piljfer, or hide out of
sight (Florio), from vola, the palm
(Id.) ; Lat. involare, to steal, from Lat.
vola, the hollow of the hand. " To palm
(of pcdma, the hollow of the hand), to
juggle in one's hand, to cog, or cheat at
dice " (Bailey). Compare
Gpypyll, invob, — Prompt, Parv, (ed. Pyn-
son).
Involo, in void aliquid continere. — Catho-
licon.
Hence old Fr. emhler, to steal ( Vie de
8t, Auhan, 1. 966).
YoBZEioHSN, properly meaning a
token, is a popular German corruption
of pforzich (= Lat. porticus), — Andre-
sen.
YuLLEMUNT, and voUerMint, Mid.
High Ger. corruptions of Lat. funda*
WAOHHOLDEB ( 512 )
WEiaaAOEE
mentumf inflnenoed probably by fuloi-
mentwn (Andresen).
W.
Waghholdeb, the German name of
the juniper, as if from wach (awake)
and holaer for Jiolunder (the elder), is
a corrupted form of Mid. High Ger.
toecholder, wechaiter, from wechcUt lively
(cf. Lat. vigil), and -ter (=:tree, Goth.
triu). The allusion is, no doubt, to its
evergreen appearance, like Lat. juni-
verus, for jtweni'pervs^ "young-bear-
mg.
Wahlplatz, ) German words for a
Wahlstatt, i field of battle, so spelt
as if compounded with wahl, choice,
election, are (like WcUhallay IceL Vai-
Mil, Wcdkurien, Icel. Vat-hyTJa) from
tccU, signifying defeat, batt&field, the
collection or nimiber of the slain, Icel.
vah, the slain, A. Sax. toaelf wcUre,
Wahbwolf, " ware-wolf," as if from
tjoahren, to beware, is a German per-
version of werwolf, i,e. man-wolf, " Ly-
canthrope," from toer, a man. Li Low
Latin werwolf became gerulphas,
whence gcurou (in Fr. Zowp-^aroi*), which
was mistaken (e.g, by Cotgrave) as a
syncope of the words garez-vous, take
heed, turn aside, look to yourselves, so
that hun-garou was understood in
exactly tne same sense as Ger. wahr-
wolf*
Wahr-zeighen (Ger.), a sign or
token, hterally a " true- token," as if from
wahr, true, is a corruption of the old
High German wcrt-zeichen (Icelandic
jouriegn or jarteihn), a "word-token,"
denoting originally a ring or any other
pledge brou^t by a messenger to prove
the truth of lus words. Another old
corruption .is warizeicJien, a watch-
word, as if from wcurte.
Wallfisgh, the whale, and waUroas,
the walrus, so spelt in German, as if
from wail, the shore, are incorrect
forms from wed, the whale (Andresen).
Eng. walrus is a transposed form of
roB-waZ, old Eng. horse-whale, A. Sax.
hors-hwoal, which seem to be corrupt
forms of Icel. roem-hvdlr, where rosm
ia of doubtful origin (Cleasby, p. 501).
For the more oommodirie of ii^i
hdngwIiaUs. — Hakluyt, Vaiagtt, iWf}^i
Wehrokld, in German a Umtm
form of wergeldy lit. a man't fiabi
an amercement for kiUing or vM
serious iig'tuy on a mam,vir(zl
vir, as in xjo^nioclf^ man-wolf), lo i|
as if from toehr^ a defence.
Weichbild, German for a tow,!
trict, a mis-spellings as if oomiecteii
weich, weak, is from wick, iz LiL %
Eng. and Scot, wick, as in Boi
" bailliewick."
WSIGHBELZOPF, " Vistok-lo4'
German name for the diseased M
the hair called PUca Polomea,mi
disease prevalent on the badu d
Vistula, is not compounded oiigBi
with weicheel, but with teichiel,^
goblin, which was imagined to eoli
the hair. The word &us md^
responds to our "elf-lock." 80
dresen, Volksetymologie, p. 84; bi
Gaidoz throws some doubt npoi
statement, Bev%Ae Orttiaue, Aoftt
1876, p. 120.
Weihbisohof, a German wori
suffiragan or vicarious bishop, 1 liil
substitute (as if ** holy-bishon,"
weihe, weihen), looks very lixe 1
ruption of vice-hiachof.
In wegedistel (St. Mary's thistle
wegedom (Christ-thorn), wege piol
has no connexion with weg, ws}
is a corruption of weihe, holy (S
viga, to consecrate, Icel. vi^a, (
weihan, Dan. vie). Compare
" Blessed Thistle," carduuaheweA
Weiheb (Ger.), a fish-pond, so
as if akin to wehr, a dam or weir (,
wehr), Dut. weer, is merely 1 1
ralized form of Fr. vivier, Lat. rirtf
a pond for keeping fishes alive ; I
Ger. wiwcr. See Wavkb, p. 427.
Weinnachtstraum, an Amerioe
man word for a ** Christmas Dw
as if a " Wine-night's Bream,*'
nacht being a corruption of Ger. 1
nacht (Holy-night), Christmas. '
Next dines ve had de Weinntachtstrm
Bung by de Liederkranx.
Lelandf Breiimann BaUadtj p.
(ed. 1871 ).
Weissaqer, German (Eng. **
acre"), as if directly from «rW«9,
WILDSGHUB
( 513 )
ZETTOVAEIO
and sagerit to say, is a cormpiion of
O. H. Ger. v:hngo^ zz A. Sax. mtuja^ a
prophet, " wizard," ** witch," Icel. vitki,
a wizard.
WiLDSOHUR, a German word for a
furred *?annent, as if compounded of
ivild, wild, and schnr, a shearing, and
so the " fur of a wild-beast," is a cor-
ruption of the Slavonic word wilcziira,
a wolfs-skin coat (Andresen). The
word undergoes a fiu-ther disguise in
Fr. vifchoinra.
WiXDBBAUS, " Wind-bluster," a Ti-
rolese corruption of Ger. Windshraut
(q. v.). — Andresen.
WiDERTHoy, the German name of the
plant maiden-hair or Venus' hair, as
if from wider, against, and fJum, clay,
is a corruption of tlie older forms
wed/^rUini, n-ideriat, of uncertain origin.
Anotlicr popular corruption of the same
is widerfody as if from iod, death (An-
dresen). •
WiEDEHOPF, " withe-hoppor," the
German name of tlie hoopoe, Mid.
High Ger. wihhopfe^ as if the ** wood-
hopper," from O. H. Ger. xcitu =r Eng.
wood, and hiipfryi. It is probably a
corruption of Lat. tqmpa, Gk. Ipops,
Fr. huppp. (iVndresen).
WiLDBUET, a Gei-man word for game,
as if wild, game, dressed for the table,
hrrf, is a modern tind incorrect form of
wiJdhraien, from hraten, to roast, Mid.
High Ger. wiltprfwte.
WiNDHUXD, \ German words for the
WiNDSPiEL, j gi-eyhound and cours-
ing, as if denoting sw^ift as the icind.
The first part of the word, however,
Mid. High Ger. tv/wf, itself denotes tlie
greyhound, and the compound irind-
hund is a pleonastic uniting of the
spociofi with the genus, as in mavJ^ttcl,
mule-ass, umlfisch,, whalefish (Andre-
sen).
WiXDSBBvuT, ** Wind's-bride," a Ger-
man word for a squall or gust of wind,
Mid. High Ger. windeshruf, is from
v.'in(l'8 sprout, from sproinren (= spiii-
Jitn), apargfre (Amlresen).
WiTTHUM, a German word for a
dowry, so spelt as if of a common
origin with wlUcr, a widow, witffrau, a
widow-woman, wUhnann, a widower
(just as ** dower," Fr. douaire, is con-
nected with ** dowager "). WHwe, how-
ever, is from Lat. vidua, while wiffhvm
is another form of u^dum, from wideni,
a jointure (Andresen).
WoLFSBOHNE, t.c. Wolfs-heau, the
German word for the lui)ine plant,
seems to have originated in a mis-
understanding of Lat. lupinus as being
a derivative of lupus, a wolf. How-
ever, as Pictet points out, the Russian
void I hohu, niyr. im<ji loh, are synony-
mous with the German word (Origlrys
Indo-Europ, i. 286).
WiJTHENDE Heeb (Ger.), "the wild
host," wild huntsman, as if from iciilhen,
to be mad (old Eng. wood), is a cor-
ruption of Wuotanes her, i.e. Wotian's or
Odin 8 army, as shown by the Swabian
expression for an approaching storm,
" 's Wuotes Heer kommt" (Andresen).
Wodan was originally a storm -god,
his name akin to Sansk. wata, tlie wind.
(See Kelly, Indo-Eur(yp, Trad. p. 207;
Pictet, ii. 085 ; Carlyle, Heroes, Lect. i.)
Z.
Zandeb, the German name of tho
fish we call pike, as if so called from
its formidable teeth, Prov. and Mi<l.
High Ger. zand, a tooth, Ger. zaUn, is
otherwise written sandcr, as if from
sand, sand.
Zeeiiond (Dut.), " sea-dog," the seal,
looks like a corruption of Dan. 8fo/-
htind, **seal-ho\md," Swed. t^iU-hund
(Icel. selr, 0. H. Ger. selak, A. Sax.
scof, tho seal).
Eng. seal was formerly regarded as a
contraction of " sea-veiil," a sea-calf.
The sea Calfe, in like maner, which our
country mi* tor breuitic saltK call a SeeU^,
other more larjjely name a Sea Vele, maketh
a spoyle of tishes bctweeiu* rockcs and
bancke:*, but it is not accounted in thu cata-
lo^e or nuber of our Kn^lishe dogges, not-
withstanding we call it by thf* name of a Sea
dogge or a aea Calfe. — A, Flemiii*;, Cuius of
Kn^r. Dogfres, 1576, p. 19 (repr. 1»80).
Zettovabio (It.), an Indian plant
with a bitter medicinal root, so spelt as
if compounded with vario, variegated,
is a corrupt form of zedoaria, Sp. zt'-
doaria, Portg. zedutvria, Fr. zedoairc, all
from Arab-Pers. zedwdr, or jedwar
(DeWc).
L L
ZIEH^BOCK
( 514 )
ZWIEBEL
ZiEH-BOOK, a West Prussian word
for the tube of a pij^e (as if from ziehrn^
to draw, aud hock, a buck), is a curious
corruption of the Slavonic ischil/ul-y a
chil/ouqi(^ (Andresen), or, more cor-
rectly, of Turkish ichihuq, or icJiuhuq, a
pipe (De\dc).
ZiEUJABN, a popular German cor-
ruption of cigarre, as if from Ziehen, to
draw.
Zither, the German name of a
stringed instrument so called, as if
connected with ziftcr, to shake or
quaver, from the tremulous sound of
the chords, is the same word as Lat.
cith-ara,
ZwEBGKASE, " dwarf-cliecse,'* a Ger-
man word for whey-cheese, as if called
so from its small size {ar^rn, a h
is a corruption of qunrhku^: ijt
common change between p aL
from quark, curd. Mid. Hid
Ucarc; the form ^trar-y still Wva^.
in West Prussia (Andresen).
ZwiEBEL., a German won!
species of onion or chives, ^ 2
note its twofold bulb (from zv^
two), like the plant-namu :tr
bifoQ; and so the Mid. Hitri
word zv-iholl^^ " double-bulb,
from holle^ a bulb. All these, h:
are corruptions of It. ciii'/^i,:
cepula, from cepat^ our " cliive?.'
haps tliere may have been an c
reference, in the way of contr
Lat. unio, from tinus, the sinjd
(whence Fr. oignon, our
onioii
a:
A LIST OF PROPER NAMES OF PERSONS AND
PLACES CORRUPTED BY FALSE
DERIVATION OR MISTAKEN
ANALOGY.
A.
Abbe IIbureux, a Fr. place-name,
is a popular corruption of Aheourou
(L. Larchey, Did, des Nonwip^).
Abbey, a Rumanie, is probably iden-
tical with Al)o (in Domesday^, old Ger.
Ahhi, Ahho, Ihha^ Frisian Ahhe^ Dan.
lUhho^ Elba., A. Sax. Ihhe^ all porhax)8
from aha,, a man (li. Ferguson, English
Surnames, p. 840).
Abel, Tomb of, 15 miles N. of Da-
mascus, shown by the Arabs, is pro-
bably a mere misunderstanding of the
name of the ancient city of Abiln,, the
ruins of which are close at hand (Porter,
Giant Cities of BasJain, p. 853).
Aberuill, in tlie coimty of Kinross,
is an English corruption of the Gaelic
AhJtir-thuiU, which means ** Tlie con-
fluence of the holes or pools " (Robert-
son, J. A., Gaelic Topography cf Scot-
land, \). 72).
Aberlady, in the county of Hadding-
ton, is a comiption of the old spelling
AherlcvodyfGaeUcAhhir'liohh'aite, " The
confluence of the smooth place " (Ro-
bertson, Gaelic Topography oftScofland,
p. 94).
Abermilk, in the county of Dumfries,
is a corruption of the old name Aber-
nu'lc or Ahcr-milCy Gaelic Ahhir-millea^^hj
** The confluence of the flowery sweet
grass" (Robertson, Gaelic Topography
of Scotland, p. 76).
Aberhky, in Forfarshire, a corrupt
form of the Gaelic Abhir-uisge, " The
confluence of the water or stream"
(Robertson, p. 96).
Ablewhite, an Eng. surname, is
another form of the name Itebblewhite,
tiffbbhtcaite, oi Itehhlethioaiite, originally
of local signification, the thwaite, or
clearing, of one Hebble or Hebel (Fer-
guson, 842).
Aboo-sekr, the modern Arabic name
of the ancient Busirie (perhaps = Egyp-
tian ]\i'1ic8ary " the [abode ?J of
Osiris "), corrupted into a new mean-
ing (Smith, Bibh Diet, vol. ii. p. 578).
Achtebstrasbb, the name of a street
in Bonn, as if "Back-street," was
originally Akerstrasse or Ach-eretrassp,
the street that leads to Achen (An-
dresen).
AcRB, in St, Jean d'Acre, is evidently
a corruption of its ancient name in
Hebrew ^Ilahko (or Accho, Judges, i.
81), Egyi)tian 'Hakku, meaning " Hot
sand," now Akka.
AcUTUS. Yerstegan mentions that
there was to be seen in Florence the
monument and epitaph of an English
knight Joannes Acuius, and some, he
says,
I lave wondered what loha Sharp this might
bee, St*eing in Knglond they never heard of
any such : hi8 name rightly written being in-
deed Sir iohn Hankwood, but by omitting the
h ia Latin as frivolous, and the k and w as
ADDER VILLE
( 51G )
ALMOND
unusuall, he \» Iipitp from Ilaukwood turnod
unto Acutiigf and from Acntus n>turned in
KngliHh ns^nine unto Shaqf>, — Restitution of
Dicayed InteUi^encfy 16J4, p. :3()2.
Some account of tliis Sir John Hawk-
wood, who (lied in 1894, and also had
a tomb in Sible Heveninj^liam Church,
Essex, is given by Weever, who says : —
The Florontine?* in testimony of his sur-
panninp: valour, and singular fnithfull st^ruice
to their gtate, adorned him with the stntue of
a man of nrmeR, and a 8umptuoufl Monument,
wher(*in hin aslies remnine Iiououred at this
present day. — Funerali MonumentSy 16:11,
p. (i2.J.
Adderville, a place-name in Done-
gal, is a corruption of Ir. Eadar haile,
"central town," Middleton (Joyce,
Irish Navirs of Places, 2nd Ser. p. 417).
Addlehkad, a surname, seems to be
con'uy)ted from O. Sax. and O. H. Ger.
Adelh^d (nobleness), whence the Chris-
tian name Adelaide (Ferjjuson, 268).
Addle Street, near the Guildliall,
London, is believed to owe its name to
a royal residence of Afh'l-sianfy which
once stood there (Taylor, 284).
*Adelphoi, " BrotlKM's," is tlie fonn
that the ancient Ddylii lias assmued
in modem Greek.
Adelsciilao, the name of a Bavarian
villaj^e, as if ** Nob o Bb)w," was ori-
ginally AdaloUrsloh (Andrcseii).
Adiarene, a Greek river-name, as if
tlio "impassable," from a, not, and
didhairu), to cross, is said to be a ])or-
version of its jir()j)er name Adiah or
Zah (Phihlorf, Soc. Froc, v. 142).
i^NEAS, a personal name in Ireland,
is a corruption, under classical influence,
of Ir. Aengns (from Orni^ single, and
gus, strength), Angus (O'Dimovan).
In Scotland it stands for Aunglms (ex-
cellent valour), in Wales for Emiovn
(just). — Yonge, Chrisiian Names,\. 176.
Ague, a surname, is supposed to be
the same as old (ier. Aiqvn, Atimus
(Ferguson, 376).
Air, 1 Eng. surniunes, are probably
Airy, | from old Ger. names Aro,
Ara, Icel. -4r7, a common iwopername,
from Icel. an', an eagle, O. II. (ier. nyn,
Gotli. ara.
AiRsoME, a place-name in tlie Cleve-
land distnct, Yorkshire, is a cornipted
form of the ancient Arusut)^, Ar^n%,
zz Danish Aarhuua in S. Jutland.
AiRSOME, a sum am e in Y^orksliire, is
a corniption of the old name Arlvivi:,
(Aarhuus),—N. .y Q, 4th S. ii. 231.
Ake MANXES GEASTER, or Acemnnvfi'
hurh, the Anglo-Saxon name of BaiL
as if the acliing nian*s, or invalid'^
city, seems to be duo to a misunder-
standing of its old Koman name A'j}f
(Taylor, Words and Places, 2nd «.
p. 465). Compare Gor. Aachen ( = Fr.
Aix la Chapelle), of similar origin.
Akenside, an Sug. surname, seems
to have been originally a local namf.
the side or possession of Aikin; com-
pare Icel. name AJci^ and Achi h
Domesday (Ferguson, 192).
Ale, an Eng. surname, probably
corresponds to old Ger. Aife, Adi^,
Af/ilo ; ^fod. Ger. Kyi ; A. Sax. A^^l
Icel. Egil (Ferguson, 374).
Aleman, a surname, is a comipt
form of old Eng. Ahnaine or Ahn^nh*.
a Gennan (Bardsley, Itomovce of tz-y-
don Dirrdory, p. IIG). Hence al>J»
Alhuoyi.
Alexia, a Latinized form of the
name of Alice, found in mediaeval dixii-
ments, stands for Adelicia, Adelia.
and are variants of Adelaide, IVantish
Adalhrify *' noble cheer" (Y'ongc, Chrut
Names, ii. 898).
Alkimos, " vaUant," the Greek name
of a Jewish priest ( 1 Mace. vii. 14\ is
the Grecized fonn of IJh'ol-itn (HeK
Elyah'm), " God hath sot up."
Allcock, a surname, XJrobably stands
for Hal-cork, " httle Hany," likeH.rv
coch, little Hans or John, Jen-<X'^i»
little Jeffrey, Bat'cocl^ little feat »*
Bartholomew, Glas-cocJc (forClas-coct.
little Nicholas, Si}H4:ock. little Simon,
I/i'chock, little Luke, TF//rocA-, htile
William.
Allcorv, an Eng. surname, is a cor-
ruption of the original local name
AlcJwi-ne (Lower).
Allee Blvnche, a Fr. pcrvensionrf
La Laye Blanch/', '* white milk," the
name of a glacier on Mont Blanc (L
Larchey, Did, des Nomines),
Almond, the name of tliree rivers ia
Scotland, is a corruption of the oW
ALMOND
( 517 )
ABGHIPELAGO
namo Awmon, Gaolio Ahhuhmf a river
(Uobertsoii, Gaelic Tojwgraphy of Scot-
Jarul, p. 123).
Almond, an Eup:. surname, is pro-
bably from A. Sax. name Alhinund.
Icel. Atumulr, from mtmd, i)rotectioir
(Ferguson, 195).
Altavilla. This classical looking
name of a place in Limerick is an An-
glicized way of writing Ir. AU-a-hhiht
** Tlie glen-side of the old tree " (Joyce,
Irish Nam^s of ria^.s^ vol. i. p. 374).
AltmCiil, a German place-name, as
if " old-mill," Mid. High Ger. alhuuh,
O. High Ger. nlimiiiui, are from tlie
Keltic Alci)io7ia (Andresen).
Amazon (Greek), "the breastless,"
the name given to the female warriors
who wore fabled to have destroyed the
right breast that it might not impede
their use of the bow, as if from ci, not,
and imizoti, the brcjist, is said to have
been a corruption of an Asiatic word,
meaning a luuary deity (Tcherkes,
Mazu, the moon). — Kistelhuber, in
Bevm rolifique, 2nd S. v. 712.
TJie legend of a tribe of Nortliom
Amazons or kingdom of women is sup-
posed to have originated in a confusion
between the word Qvoons, the namo
given by the Finns to themselves, and
Swed. qninnaj a woman or "quean'*
(Taylor, 395).
Amazonenbero, the form which map-
makers have given to Matzormherg
(Andresen).
Anna or TTanymh in Ireland is often
a representative of the native Ain^ (joy).
— Yonge, History of Chnsiian Names, i.
103.
Annabella, the name of a place
near Mallow, is a c >rruption of Ir.
Earymh-hHc, *'T]ic marsh of the old
tree " (Joyce, i. 440).
Anna Pkbenna, as if from annus
and prrcnnis^ the bestower of fruitful
seasons, is probably a corruption of the
Sanscrit Ainhi-purna (the food giver),
Apna containing the root op (aqua),
nourishment by water, and ruriui the
stem oipario (to produce). — Cox, Aryan
Myth. i. 434.
x\ntkrivo, the Italian name of the
town Altrei, in Tirol, as if " before the
river." Its original liame was "AU-
treu," conferred on it by Henry, Duke
of Bohemia (Busk, Valleys of Tirol^
p. 375).
Anthenai, "The Flowery," is the
modem Greek namo of AtM-n'ii^ Athens
(Sayce, Principles of Comp, Philohfjyy
p. 362). This, however, is only a re-
currence to tlie primitive meaning, if
they be right who regard Athrtie as
meaning Florentin, "The Blooming,"
from a root athy whence also ant1u)s, a
flower (Curtius, Griechischen EtyniO'
IcgiCy vol. i. p. 216, vol. ii. p. 316).
Antwerp, originally, no doubt, the
town which sprang up " at the wharf "
(Taylor, p. 393 ; compare Dut. aan, at,
and wi^fy wharf), has long been popu-
larly regarded as having had its name
" of ha.nJs being there cut off and cast
into the river of Skeld" (Verstegan,
Itfistitutionof Decayed I ntelligfinceylQSAy
p. 209), owing to its approximation in
sound to Flemish handt werpeny hand
throwing. A giant named Antigonus
cut off the right hands of strangers
who witliheld fiieir toll and threw them
into the river; hence the two "couped"
hands in the heraldic cognizance of the
city (Illust. London NewSy May 25,
1872).
Aphrodite, the Greek name for
Venus, so called as if for tlie reason
that she sprang from tlie foaniy dphrosy
of the sea. It is supposed that the
Phfxjiiician name of the goddess, Asli^
tor*'thy would by Grecian hps be pro-
nounced Aphtorclhvy and that this was
altered so as to give a Greek sense.
Appleby, a place-name in West-
moreland, appears to have been formed
from the Roman Ahallaha (Ferguson,
194).
Api'lecross, in the county of Boss,
is a coiTuption of the older name AJn'r-
croiseauy Gaehc Ahhir-ci-oiseany " The
confluence of troubles" (Robertson,
J. A., Gaelic Topography of ScotUind,
p. 98).
Skene gives the Gaelic name in the
form Aplrorcrosan.
Archipelago, as if the " chief sea,"
is said to be a corn;ption of its Greek
name Aigaion pelagoSy the iEgoan
Sea.
AEE0P0LI8
( 518 )
BABEL
Sandys says that the iiilgoan Sea,
named after yEgeiis, the father of
TheKouR, is "now vulgarly called the
Archrs'' (7Vrm'/», p. 10).
Areopolis, the city of Ar (or Rab-
hatli Moab, now Kabba), is so named
by Greek and Roman writers, as if tlie
cify of Arts <^r Mars (Tristram, Land of
Moah, p. 110).
'ArTbeu, in Jcbel *Anheh, the Arabic
name of a Sinaitic momitain, as if
called fi'om the plant arihehj with which
it abounds, is a corruption of the old
name Horrhj which having no meaning
to the Arab ear has long since perished
(E. H. Palmer, Desert of tJie Exod/un,
vol. i. p. *21).
Armen oegken, "Poor fools," a popu-
lar Ger. corruption of Us Annagyincs
(Revue Politifjtiet '2nd S. v. 711).
Arrow, the name of a river in Hcre-
fordshii'c, apparently indicative of the
BW^iftness of its stream, has no more to
do with on-ain {nzsagitfa), O. Eng.
ttrwOf than tlie Umi in Devonshire (for
JJarcnf, Di-rwcntj Celt.i><c?"-(7f ryn," clear
water ") has to do with cUiri. It lias
l)oen variously traced to the British
Aanvy^ ** overHowing " [QHn)iovly llev.
No. til)5, p. 158), and tlie Celtic arw,
violent (I. Taylor, Wonis and riacos,
p. 21G). The river Tigris, however,
obtained its name from the arrowy
swiftness of its course, being near akin
to O. Pers. //f/Wtf, an arrow (? Zend
iighrdf rapid. — Jienfcy), Pcrs. //V/, and
the swift bounding //V/tr, Lat. iign's
(cf. Greek ActoSj eagle, as a name for
tJie NUe).
Old Sir John MaundeAille (Voinge
a^ul 'Travaile, p. 304, ed, Halhwell)
would seem to have had an inkling of
this relationship —
The tLri(lii<* Kyverc that is clept Tigris is
as moclu» tor to sevo a** faste minvng*^ ; for
hf romietli*' iiioff* tHstn than ony df the tother.
And alsfj there is a lk>stthut ia cl«*j»i(l 7'/jjTi.s,
that is taste reiiiiynge.
Sylvester speaks of
Tear-bridge Tii;ris swallow -swifbT ^urgo.-*.
bit Ihrtagj p. l'7(> {h'rJl ).
Compare —
Thou Siniois, that, ttsuu itnwc, clere
Through Troy reiincst, aie downward to the
see.
Chaucer J Troilus and CrefeidCj 1. 1518.
Arrow is i)robiil>ly identical ^itl
river-names Arro (Warwick),
(Monmouth), Amy (Arfjyle), An
Airf (Yorkshire), Arga, Arva (Sp
Aar (Germany), &c.
* Ash BOLT, an Kiig. siimanie, is
bably, like Oshahl^ from Icel. w
god (e8i>ecially Thor), and haiiL\
So OahuifiziIcQX. As-l*ji}rfi (Go<M
exactly corresi)ondiiig to Thorlm
Icel. Thor^Jji/ni (Thor- bear). A^hl
=: Icel. As-kfiiU^ corres^Hmdiu!!
Thvrhffh' = Icel. Thor-liilU (Tl
caldron).
Ash-bourve, like the similar ri
names, Js-houi'fic, Was7i-}tou}'7ie, (
Z^wrn, is Celtic uisqr. + Eng. h
"water- brook" (Taylor, !211). C
pare E.vstboubne.
AsHKETTLE, as a Rnru:une, isder
from the Danish -i'ltfAw<7. See Ashd
AsTROARCUE, ** Slar-ruler," a n
given by the Greeks to Amfniiv
lierodian, v. G, 10, ideiitilVinir
with the Moon), is a corruption of
word, which is only another fon
Heb. Ashtoreih, Cf. Assyrian /*
(Bih. Did. i. 1-23),
AuDARD, St., is a coniiption d
Th^odJtard, "people's firmness*' (1
Ti(ird), Archbishoi) of Narlumne, i
a false analogy i)r<)l>ably to n.i
like Aud()n\, Audovanl, Audwine.
initial Th was merged and losit iu
tinal f of *• Saint." For the cont:
mistake compare Tnhhs 1lk\y St. K
Toohy (St.) for St. Olaf, Tuininy
St. Audrey, &c,
Austin, or Augviifm., is somcti
only an ecclesiastical niodilicatioi
Danish Kyrtichi, "island-stoiie " (Yo:
Chrhi. Nitmcsj ii. 431 ; i. 337).
AuTEVEBNB (in Eiirc), which oi
to mean Jutuf*' rcrnr (^j^raiul aiuie
rvixUy hoitff uvohn; its J^atin nam
I'ith century having been oltu nn
(L. Larchey, Diet, iles Nirnimtti),
B.
hABEL, Heb. Ddhrt for IhYlM, «
from />///(//, to confound, is a Sen
intoii)retati(ai of llah-el, *' The pat
the God," which was origin ally a tr
BACCnUS
( 519 )
BELIAL
lation of the s,>Tionyiiious Accadian
name Cailluilrra (A. 11. Sayce, Baby-
loyihvn L'livrnhirps p. 38).
So Stanlc.'V, Joirish Church, vol. i.
Tlie Aral)ic nanio for the niina is Bith-il,
understood as tlio " gate of God " (Bih,
Dicf. i. 149).
Bacchus, a surname, is the Bame as
t]ienortlicountryuameJ?a<:tM«,i?t//:A-t/«,
or Btickhotjisp, i.e, Bnho.-houae, in Cleve-
land pronounced hacl'us (Atkinson).
Compare the names Moorhouse, Stack-
house, W'oodliouse.
Hukhiwse, or bakvnge howse. Pistrina. —
}*rompt. l*arv.
Bagsuot, near Ascot, is said to he
the modem form of hulger'if holt, the
hadger's wotxl (Gcr. h/)lz). So Aldn'-
shot for Alders' holt, and Badsliot
(Taylor, 360).
Bakk-well, in Derbj'shire, spelt
BttilnqucU in 13th century, in Domes-
day Book Biuli'tjurlln, is the A. Sax.
BiuUcnnu'Dllity i.e, ** Badeca's Welh "
(Sax. Chron.).
Balaam, a surname, seems to he a
mis-sireliingof a local name (i?a/€-/*a?«)«
— Ferguson, 382.
Bally-water, a place-name in Wex-
ford, stands for Ir. haiU uachtar, ** upi)er-
town " (Joyce, i. 40).
Barbary, in N. Africa, originally the
kingdom of the JinrhorSj has heen assi-
milated to the Lat. harharus^ Greek
hui'hirosy a foreigner (Taylor, 390).
Barehone, tlie name of the family
to wJiich the Puritan Praise- God he-
longed, is a corruption of Bnrlon^ the
name of a French Huguenot family
(S. Smiles, The Hmjuenofs, p. 361,
1880).
Barmouth, on west coast of Wales,
was originally Aher-Mfnrdd, i.f, the
mouth {iibi'i') of the river Mowdd (Key,
Lniiguntje^ p. vii.) or Mawddach. Spur-
rell gives the name as Abirniair.
Barwyniox, the Welsh form of J'»/-
rrn/}f'8 (said to he from Bas(pio ]>yygf\
high), as if derived from ha)\ summit,
and icyiif lamhs.
Ba8Ki:rfip:ld, \ Eng. surnames, are
Blomfikld, f said to he corruptions
of the French Baskcrvdlc and Blonde-
vdU (Lower).
Battersea, is never hcUi^ed by the
«ea, but is comipted from Peter's Eyo
(or island), taking its name from the
adjacent Ahhey of Si, Feter, at West-
minster. See Stanley, Memoirs of West-
miitsfi'r Ahhcy^ p. 18.
Bauville, a place-name in Donegal,
is a Frencliitied form of Ir. Bo-hhide,
** Cow-tONvn " (Joyce, i. 338).
Bayswater is said to have got its
name from a pool or pond situated
there, which used to be called "Ba-
yard's wateiing " (Jesse, London^ vol. i.
p. 22).
Beachy Head, the name of a well-
known promontory near Eastbourne
in Sussex. ** It is so called from the
hach adjoining," says the Cov,ple4it
History of Su8sf.y, London, 4to. 1730,
p. 520. It is really, however, a corrup-
tion of the name Beavchef " Fine
Head," just as Beauchamp is pro-
nounced Bfjacliam,
Beaconsfibld, fonnerly spelt Bcc-
honnfield^ and BccansfieJd^ was probably
originally ?jmn-/<"W, indicating a clear-
ing in the hcrclies^ A. Sax. hucen, which
once covered the whole Chiltem range
(Sat. Beviacj vol. 51, p. 649).
Beelzebub, " Lord of flies," the fly-
god (S. Matt. x. 25), a conscious Jewish
j)ervorsion of Ba4j,Izolul^ " Lord of the
dwelling" (2 Kings i. 2), i.e. occupying
a mansion in the seventh heaven
(Smith. Bih. Vict. i. 178). J. Lightfoot
however explains it " Lord of dung "
(Worl's^ vol. xi. p. 195).
Beer el Seba (Arabic), *' The well of
the lion," is a coiTuption of Heb. Beer-
shha, " The well of the oatli."
Beit-lahm, " House of flesh," is the
modem Arabic corruption of Beth-
hht'ni, "House of bread."
Beit-ur (Arab.), "House of the
eye," is the modem form of Beth-horoUy
" House of caves."
Belgrade, the name of a town in
Servia, which seems to suggest a Ro-
mance origin, is ]>roperly in Slavonic
B'0-(jrad, "The White Town."
Belial, frequently retained untrans-
lated in the Autliorized Version and
Vulgate, apparently from a notion that
it was a x)foper name for some false
BELISE
( 620 ) BLIND CHAPEL COUET
god akin to Bel, Bacd, &c. ; especially
in the phrase "Sous of Belial " (Judfjes
xix. 22 ; 1 Sam. ii. 12). It is really
Heb. hiliyanl, meaning worthlessness
(lit. hJli^ without, yaaly usefulness),
hence ** sons of worthlessness " for
" good-for-nothing fellows " {Bib, Did.
i. 183). In 2 Cor. vi. 15, Belial is used
in the Greek as a i^ersonifi cation of
evil.
What Concorde hatli Christ with Rdiall '! —
Cranmer*s Vermniy l.').'J9.
[SarraziiiMJ en Apolin creieat Sathan e Belial.
Tie de St. Aubdiij I. 11.
A jest . . . verif? conducibletothe reproofe
of these flrslily-niimled BeliaU. [Marj;iri]
Or ratlier bcUif-ltUsy bt*cause all theyr mind ia
on thovr belly. — Naihy Pierce Penilesxe, 1592,
p. 49 (Shnks. Soc.).
Belise, in Honduras, originally Ba-
lize or Balis, and tliat for Valis, the
Spaniards* pronunciation of Wallht the
town hiiving received that name from
the first settlor, Walhs the buccaneer,
in 1638 (N. and Q. 1 S. iv. 436).
Belle-port, in tlie county of Ross, is
a corru])tion of Gaehc Baik-phuirt,
"The town of the port" (liobertson,
p. 205).
Belle Poulb, a corruption by French
sailors of the name of the island Bclo-
poulos.
Bellows, a surname, is, according to
Camden, a corruption of Bellhottse [Be-
mimirs, 1637, p. 122).
Bell-savage. "The sign of the
Saba," is mentioned in Tarleton's Josfs,
1611, as being a tavern, and Doiice
{Jllusfr. of ShaJispere) thinks that La
Belle Savvage is corrupted thence. He
quotes from the old romance of Alexan-
der tlie following hues describing a
city
Hit hotith Sabba in laiit^n^^e.
Theuur's cnin SihAji f^vane,
of al tbeo world then fairest (]uene,
To Jerusalem, Salamon to 8»'one.
He thought SiMy savage was for si
hrll^' savagf, but it is no doubt for Si-
hylhi.
Bern, the Germanized form of Ve-
rona, as if connected with haren, bears,
which have consequontly come to be
regarded as a sort of totem of the city,
a number of these animals being always
kept on show in a bear-pit.
BiERHOLD, as a German name, some-
tunes Birolf, is an iutellj^blc^ perver-
sion of the foreign name, Pirol v=yd-
low-thnish). Mid. High Ger. ytfii
(Andresen).
Billiard, a surname, is perhaps i
corruption of BiUhard, Ger. BiUhar^.
connected by some witli the IcelaDdie
goddess Bil (Ferguson, 58).
BiRCHiN Lane, Ijondon, was origi-
nally BurcJtove^' Lane^ "so called d
Burchovcr the first builder thereof, now
corruptly called Bu'chin Lane " (Ho-
well, Londlnopolis, 81 ; Stow, SurXii^,
75).
BiR-Es-SEBA (Arab.), "Well of the
lion," istlie modern form o£ BvcriIt*U.%
"\VeU of the Seven" (Bib, Did. i
181).
Bishop, a siu^ame, is no doubt, in
some instances, the same as old Sai.
Biscopj a name borne by one of the
licailicii kings of the Lindisfari (Kemble",
which Ferguson would connect wih
old Ger. names Bis, BisOy and A. Sai.
c6j\ strenuous, comi)arin^ the surname
Wincvp from A. Sax. Wincvf [E^.
SurninnrSy p. 405).
Blackheath, soutli-east of London,
is said to be a corruption of Bleak Heatii
(Taylor, 380).
Blackness, Cape, is the very inap-
propriate rendering in some Enghsli
charts of Blanc Nrz, the name of a pro-
montory of white chalk on tlie French
coast oi)posite to Folkestone. — Ttrur cf
M. lie hi Boullaye h Gonz iti Ireland,
1644 (ed. C. C. Croker, note, p. 49).
BiACKWALL Hall, London, an old
perversion of Bahyivell It ally so called
from its occupier, temp. Ed. III., *' cor-
rui)tly called Blackewall Hall " (Stow,
Sitrvayy 1003, p. 108, ed. Thorns;.
Stow also spells it " Blakewell halL"
Bleidorn, a German family-name,
as if '* Lead-thorn," from 6/W, lead, isa
corruijtion of hlUhdorriy the floweris^
thoni, from hlUlipny to flower, throa;;h
the Low Ger. forms hh^xidcn-^h and hlok-
dorn (Andresen).
Blind Chapel Court, London, is t
coiTuption of Bhnich-Applefon, the
manor from which it derived its name
{Ed. Bevincy No. 267, Jan. 1870).
BLOOD
( S21 )
BBASEN-NOSE
Then have yon Bltinchr Apleton ; whereof
1 reiid id the l.'ith of Kdward I. that a Inne
bfhinil the said lihuich Apleton was granted
by tlie Kint? to bn inclosed and nhut up. —
^toic, Sunuu of London, p. 66 (ed. Thorns).
Blood, a suniame, is perhaps frorn
Wclsli .1;? Llu-d, "son of Lloyd" (S.
De Vere), like Bari-y, Brodericl^ Frier,
rroihjrrs, for ap Harry, a^) Roderick,
ap Khys, ap Roger.
BloomsbuRy, London, is a corruption
of the older name Lc/niesbui-y (Taylor,
390).
In the year of Christ MV^V . . . the kin^
hnvni*^ fiiir stabling at Lom^heru (a manor
in the farthest wi»8t part of Oldborne) the
annie was tirKi and burnt. — 6to«', 6»/»wii/,
lot). J, p. 167 (ed. Thorns).
Blubbkr L.VNE, the name of a street
in Leicester, is a corruption of Blue
Boar, the sij,'n of an inn (originally Th-e
Wlifc Boar) at which Richard III. is
said to have slept just before the battle
of Bosworth Field (Twwh^, Nooks and
CoiTi-p^rs of English Lift., p. 310).
Boi>EN-SEE, Mid. High Ger. BodfiViSe,
as if "The Bottom Sea,*' withanobUque
sUlusion, perhaps, to the a])parently
bottomless depth of its waters, is cor-
rux)ted from the old name locus Tota-
niicus, ov Bodamiciis, so called from the
neighbouring Bodama^ now Bodman
(Andrcsen).
BoGHiLL, a place-name in Ireland, is
a corruption of Boughil, Ir. huacluiiU,
" a boy," often applied to an isolated
standing rock (Joyce, ii. 411i).
Boo Walks, the English name of a
valley in Jamaicji, is a transmutation
of Bocf I gv.n.8^ or " Mouth of the Waters,"
as it used to be called by the Spaniards
(Andrew Wilson, The Ahodo of Sturw,
1). 258).
BoxNYGiJ5N', a place-name in Done-
gal, is a modilication of Ir. Bun-a'-
ghhonna, "End of the glen " (Joyce, ii.
05;.
Bookless, a family name, formerly
(17-49) Btujlrss, BvglaSj or Buglnas
(Notes and Qwrits, 0th Ser. iv. 100),
apparently of Gaelic origin, and mean-
ing '* yellow water," like Douglas,
" black water."
Borough, as a surname, is a comip-
tion of the Huguenot niuuo Bouherau,
Vid. Smiles, Uuguenois, p. 867 (ed.
1876).
BoRNHOLM, as if the spring or well
island, is formed out of the older name
Bo^rgvndarholmr, the Burgundian isle
(Andresen).
Bosom's Inn, an old hostelry in St.
Laurence Lane, Cheapside, is a cor-
ruption of Blossoms Inn according to
Stow, which " hath to sign St. Laurence
the Deacon, in a l)order of blossoms or
flowers" {Stirvay, p. 102, ed. Tlioms).
See Gotten, Ilist, of Signboards^ p. 297.
But now comes in, Tom of BoMtms-injif
And he prenenteth Mis-rule.
B. JonsoHf IVorkgy p. 601 (ed. Moxon).
BospHORus, a corrupt spelling of Bos-
poitus (" ox-ford "), against which Mac-
aulay used to protest. See iEschylus,
Prom, Vinctus, 1. 751.
Bottle, a surname, is corrupted from
Boiolf i,e, Bodvulf "commanding
wolf," whence also Biddulph.
BoTTLEBRiDOE, in Huntingdonshire,
is a popular corruption of BoioWs-
bridgp, called after St, BofoJf or nod-
vtdj (d. 655), from whom also Boston
(for Botolf's town) takes it name
(Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 402).
BowEN (properly nWelsli Ap-Owen,
" Owen -son "), as an Irish surname, is
in some cases an Anglicization of Ir.
(yKiftvin, as knavin signifies a small
bon*' (O' Donovan, Ir, Benng Journal,
i. 897).
Boxer, a surname, is sometimes a
corruption of the French UBineBouchier
(Smiles, Th? Hugmnots, p. 323, 1880).
BoY-HiLL, a place-name in Ferma-
nagh, is an Anglicized spelling of Ir.
buidhe-choill, " yellow- wood " (Joyce,
i. 40).
Brandenburg, Merseburg. The
latter part of these words is said to be
corrupted from tlie Slavonic fcor, a
forest (Andresen).
Brandy, a surname, is i)robably
identical with the Norse name Brandi,
" having a sword " (Icel. brandr), —
Ferguson.
Brasen-nose, an old name for a
college at Oxford, less hicorrectly spelt
Brascnosfi, i,o. Brastm-ose, is said to be
a very ancient corruption (as early as
BREED
( 522 ) BUBEXGABEN
1278 !) of Brasln-hvs^, so called because
the orij^nal college was built on the
site of the Brasinium^ or "Brewin*?-
house,*' pertaining; to King Alfred's
palace, ** The King's Hall." (Compare
L. Lat. hrasiare, to brew, hrosinhnn,
I)u Cangej See \Varter, Farochhl
Fragments^ 188 ; Ingram, Mrmorlah of
Orford. Compare Wrynose.
This corruption is perpetuated in
brass at Oxford,
Where o'er the porch in braxen spb'mlour
{^lowH
The vast projection of th«» my -tic nos«?.
William Smitli, Bishop 4if Linculn, boji^an
Bnisen-Xose Colletl^e, but ilyecl before ho
hail finished one Nostrill tbfreoJ". — FnlUr^
Worthies of Kii»lindy i. 191.
Tostoiis are pone to Oxfonl to study in
Brazen-nose. — hi. ii. 'J'il.
Breed, a sumame, perhaps identical
with A. Sax. Brhld, Ger. Bnde, old
Gor. Briildo (Ferguson, ICG).
Breeze, a surname, is perhaps iden-
tical with the Norse name Bir8i (Fer-
guson, 134).
Bridget, St., or Sf. Briglfta of
Sweden, properly Bcrgiitf a shortened
form of Bffi'ijljoft owes the ordinary
form of her name to a confusion with
the Irish »b7. BrlgUkU the i)atroness of
Kildare (O'Donovan ; Yonge, ii. 51).
Bridoewater, originally the Burg
of Walter, one of William the Contpie-
ror's followers. Water was the old
pronimciation of Walter, e.g. " Woiire.
or Watte, propyr name. Walterus.*' —
IWon^'pt, Farculormn,
l^RiTisH, a place-name in Antrim, is
a corrupticm oiBritiaa, " speckled land,"
from Ir. hrit, speckled (Joyce, ii. "IS'l).
Brokenborougii, in Wilts, is a cor-
ruption of the ancient name Brnhn-
fhr-rggc, ** Badger- boar-corner '* (Tay-
lor, 407).
Brooklyn (Now York) is said to have
nothing to do with hroak or l!n, a j)ool,
but to be a corruption of its former
Dutch name Brruhhn.
Brother Hill,
] 5 utter Hill,
CllEAMSTON,
Honey Hill,
Silver Hill,
all in Pembroke-
si J ire, are said to
owe their names
rt'spoctivoly to
Brodor, Butliar,
Grim, llogni, and Solvar, Scandina-
vian vikings who made a settleme
there (Taylor, 177).
Brown Willy, the name of a mot
tain in Cornwall, is tlie Cornish Bt
uhdln, -highest Liir' (M. Miill
Chips, iii. 304). According to otht
Bry7i JTu^t "the tin -mine ridge" (Ti
lor, 38«».
Brunnentrut, an old corruption,
German, rrutifrut a more modem,
ro7i8 lioglninidis ( Andresen).
Bruin, \ as surnames in Irela:
Byron, ) are often merely disgoi
forms of O'Beime (O'Donovan).
BucKHURST, 1 English jdace-nan
BucKLVND, I are derived, not fr
the animal, but from the beech, A. :5
hoc.
Bull and Butcher, a i>ublic-ho
sign formerly to be seen at Hcver
Kent, was originally (it is suidj Bni
Biifcherrdy referring to the uuha]
death of Queon Anno Bolleyn Hot;
Jliifi. of Signboards y n. 47).
Bull and Gate, as the sign of
inn in Loudon, it was snggested
Stevens, was originally The Bvlio
(7*//^ ("as I leam from the title-p
of an old play "), designed perhaps^ i
compliment to Hunry VIII., who t<
tliat place in 1544.
Bull and Mouth, jis an inn-?i
was ]n'obably originally TJir. JUtVi
^fonth, i.o. the mouth of the harbou
Bullogne (Stevens).
Bullock, the name of a place r
Kingstown, co. Duldin, now ca
Sandy cove, is a corruption of Bln^c
i.e. Bl4i-rili\ the blue cove.
TliP next <lny [wi*] hui<It>d at Hulfiv-k.
miles from I )u 1)1 in. w1km'«' wi? liirtni ^dr
lo C'lrric* vs to tlu* citi*'. — AHttthio:;rap*iit H
J. Brumslon (ab. Ici.il), j). ;i7 (^C.'ainilfliN
BuNYAN, a surname, is a comip)
of the old Eng. name Diyvjon (l:-J
c»riginally a rronch name, lil^n J.
Good John, hkc tlie French Gyos-J\
Grnnd-ricrrv.kc. (Bardsli^y, Bnwi
fffhc lAmdon Din dory, j). 159).
BuiiENGAREN OT Baiifmfjarfi^, "j
sants' garden," is a Gemianiziii f
of Jiniiurgttrd, the French colon;i
Brandenburg (Forstcmann ; Ta>
390).
BURSA
( 523 ) CARABINE BRIDGE
BtjRSA, ** hide/' the name fpven by
the Greeks to the citadel of Carthaj^^e
(Straho), ou which was founded the
legend that tlie Tyriau settlers who
built it having been conceded so much
land as an ox-hide would cover, cut it
into thongs, and thus encircled the site
of the future city. It was merely at first
a Greek corruption of the Hebrew and
Phoenician word hozrdh, an enclosure,
a fortified place or stronghold (Gese-
nius ; Bochart, Canaan, Op. iii. 470, ed.
I(i8*2). Hence tlie modern place-name
Bv^ra (Jtih. Did, i. '225). Similarly a
hid<' of land (A. Sax. lugid) has often
been confused with hidp, a skin (Pic-
tet, ii. 51), and Thong Casile in Kent,
is supposed to liave obtained its name
from the same device on the part of
Hengist (Verstegan, llcsfifufion of ])e-
oiyed InhUi'jcncj?j j). 122, 163^; Nares,
8. v.).
Blsenbaum, " Bosom-tree," a Ger-
man family name, is a corruption oflmx-
Imvm or lucliabatLm^ the box-tree, Low
Ger. Bushoom,
BuTTERWECK, " Buttcr-roU," the
name of a district in Bonn, was origi-
nally Butencerkj outwork (Andresen).
C.
Cabbage G.vrden, The, an old burial
ground which stood opposite the Meath
Hospital, Dublin, is a corruption of
Th/) Capnchins^ Garden {Irish To\t,
Superstitions^ p. 34).
Cadie, 1 Frcncli forms of the name
Cadia, / Aaulic or Acadia, a region
of Cana<la, from the Micinac word
a4:ndi, a place ; so Fassaiiiaqnoddy Bay
is from jiass'im-acadi, the j)lace of fish
(Bryant and Gay, Hist, of the United
St ah 8 J vol. i. p. 313).
Caergraig, ** Rock-city" {craig, a
rock), the Welsh name of Rochster
(A. Sax. Rofe-ceastei\ Urofe-ccaMci'),
understood as Rochclu'strr, as if from
Fr. roche, or Lat. rvi^is castra,
C;esar, La tour de, "Ctesar's
Tower " at Aix, is the polite name for
what the people call La- tourre de la
Quiiri^f i.r, the tower of the fortifica-
tion (Romance cairla). — J. D. Craig,
Mif'jour, p. 399). On the other hand,
Kaisar's Lane in old Dublin underwent
a transformation anything but polite,
which may be found recorded in Stani-
hurst's Deso'iittion of Ireland (Holin-
shed, Chron. vol. i. 1587).
Cakebread, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of KirHride (Chamock).
Callowhill, a place-name frequent
in Ireland, and CoUhiUy are corruptions
of Ir. Coll-choilU "hazel wood"
(Joyce, i. 496).
Cambridge, apparently the " bridge
over the Cam," appears to be a corrup-
tion of the ancient name Camho-rit-vm,
"the fonl of the crooked (cam) river,"
compounded with Celtic rhyd^ a ford,
seen also in RJied-ecina, tho British name
of Oxford (Taylor, 254).
Campbell, a surname, as if, like
BeauclMinp, from camj^vs Itcllus^ canipo
hello, " fair field," is a corrupt spelling
of Gaelic Caimhelor Camhheul,** crooked
mouth " (Academy, No. 30, p. 392), Ir.
camhheiiUich, So Cameron is for Cam-
schronnch, "wry-nose," Ir. camshrO'
nach.
Canning, as an Ulster surname, is
an Anghcized form of Ir. Mac Conin
(O'Donovan).
Canon Row, close beside Westmin-
ster Abl)e3', as if called from the canons
who lived there, is a corruption of its
ancient name Channel Row (Stanley,
Mt^noirs of Wesfminiite.r Ahbey, p. 7).
Stow in his Surcay calls it Cliannon
Rov:.
Cannon Street, London, is a corrup-
tion, due no doubt to the ecclesiastical
associations of the adjoining cathedral,
of the old name CnndJeicick Street^ or
as it seems originally to have been
called Candlev^righi Street, the street of
the candle-makers (Stow, Survay, 1603,
p. 82, ed. Thoms). Pepys calls it
Canning Street,
Fr«)ni Sevpulkurs unto want Martens Or-
gftvncs in Ktniwijhstrett to be bered . . . the
l(»nl .lusffrt Browne. — Machifn*s Dnwy, l^^dif,
p. i>:)r.
Carabine Bridge, near Callan, Kil-
kenny, is a corruption of the Irish name
Vroiehvd'im-gcarhad, ** bridge of the
chariots " (Joyce, ii. 172).
C A BE WELL
( 624 ) CHARLEMAGNE
Carewell, an English corruption of
the name of Henrietta de Querimallle
in Evelyn's Life of Mrs, Godolphin,
p. *255.
Garisbrook, a place-name in the Isle
of W'ight, is a comiption of Wiht-gara-
^It^^Oi "The burgli of tlie men of
A\^ight " (Taylor, 307).
Carleton, a surname in Ulster, is an
mcorrect Anglicized form of O'Cairel-
lan (O'Donovan).
Carrigogunnell, tlie Mod. Irish
name of a castle near the Shannon, in
Limerick, always understood as ** the
candle rock," Carraiy-tm-gcohweaU'with
reference to an enchanted candle
nightly Hglited on it by an old witch,
is a i)ervei'sion of the old Ir. name
Garraiy-0-yCoinnell, " Hock of tlie
O'Connells" (Joyce, Irish Names of
riaceSf Ist S. p. 5.)
Castlekirk, a ruin on an island in
Lough Corrib, is an AngHcized form of
Ir. Gaisl-pn-na'circcj "The hen's castle"
(Joyce, ii. 290).
Castle of Maidens, an old name
given by the chroniclers to Edinburgh,
Cashiim rueJhiruvi, also Marts Fu*'lla-
rum, Welsh Cast ell y Moncyulcn, seems
to have originated in amisundei*8taud-
ing of its Keltic name Ma^jh-dun or
Maidyn, " the fort of the plain " (Ir.
magh^ a plain). — Notes mid QueTies, 5th
S. xii. 214; just as Magdehvrg, wliicli
was also Latinized into Mons ruella-
»^*?j/, is projierly the town on the plain.
"William Lytteil, however, speaking of
Edinburgh, says, " Maydyn Castoll,
that is, teamhiir nam maithean, the
nobles' or i)rinces' palace tower"
{Ldfuimarl's of Scottish Life and Lan-
gnage). Cf. Ir. nuiithy a chief or noble.
See Maiden Castle.
'llirre was m:ul<.* a ^reat <tv of a turiia-
m<*iit belwwiie Kin*!; Carsidos of Scotlitnd und
the King uf Xortlignlis, and either should
just against other at tin? cm^lb' of Mnitiens. —
Sir T. M'lUu'Ut liistorie if King Arthur^ Id.'U,
ii. Vn (ed. \Vrij:ht).
Jan. 7. The ('a^t]cof I-ldinburgli was for-
nierlycuird cant rum put lUirutny i.e. the MaidfMi
C!l^tle, hecause. as s*iint» nav, the Kinjjs of the
ricts kept thrir daui^htcrrt in it while un-
marrv'd. But those who understand tlie
ancient Scots or Highland language say the
words ma-eden signity only a castle built
upon a hill or rock. This account of the
name is just enough. — HearneSj Relt^iiy
17:W (vol. iii. p. 110).
The Pictish maidrns of the blood-ruj»l
were kept in K<Iinburgh Castle, theuce etUcd
Caul mm Pueltarum.
" A childish legend," said Oldbuck. . . .
" It was called the Maiden ('astb.*, qimu Iwm
a non lucendo^ because it reRistcnl overy aitjck,
and women never do.'* — Sir IT. Scvltf Tit
Antiquariff eh. vi.
Castle terra, the name of a town-
land in Cavan, is a comiption of the
native Ir. name {Cnssaiirry) Cos-a-
tsio^raigh, "the foot of the colt" d
legendaiy origin (Joyce, Irish NcMni
and riacf'Sf i. 8).
Castle-ventry, the name of a parish
in Cork, is a misrendoring of the Iri^^h
Cnisletm-na-gnoithe, *' castle of tie
wind," the Ir. word ve^ifry (izwhi'e
strand) being introduced from an ima-
gined connexion with Lat. vr-nhts, the
wind (Joyce, i. 36).
Cat and Wheel, a public-honse sij^a,
is said by Flecknoe, 1(>G5, to be a
Puritan alteration of The Cafherin'?
WJu'f'l (Larwood and Hotten, Hist, of
SignlH)nrds, p. 11).
Cecil, as a snrnamc, is said to 1*e in
some cases a corruption of Sitsil {CtV/f
deny Ilentaines, ji. 148, 1G37).
Cedrei, a name which Pliny (v. 11)
gives to the Arabs, is his rendering of
the Hebrew Kedar^ black.
Centum Nuces, "Hiuidred Nuts,"
is a media?val l^athi interpretation of
Sannois, the name of a village near
Paris, as if cent noi.-c (Devic).
Chandelier, a Fr. i)laco-uame, Hno
Chimdeli&ur, is a popiilar corruption of
Chnnq) de la Lioure^ i.e. Champ du liiim
(L. Larchey, Vict, d^'s Nomrnes).
Charing Cross, it has often been
stated, was so called because a cross was
set ux^ there to mark it as one of the
rcsling-i)laces of the corpse of la ch^rf
rrvW, Eleanor. Unfortunately for the
suggestion, the little villajj^e of Charing
is found bearing that name in a petition
of WiUiam de Radnor dated 1*201,
many yeai-s before Queen Eleanor's
deatli (Jesse, liondon, vol. i. p. 397).
Charlemagne is probably a Galli-
cized form of Charlcmalnfy Ger. Karl-
man (Grimm).
CHEAP8IDE
( 525 )
COOLFOBE
Cheapside. The -side in the name of
this thoroughfare is probably a corrup-
tion of seld, the old name for an alley
of booths in which the sellers of diffe-
rent wares kept up a constant fair.
Another part of it was called the Crovm-
seld (SiUurday JRev^icw, vol. 50, p. 427).
A. Sax. seldy a seat, a throne ; the crown-
8c1d was the place where the monarch
sat to view the pageants or processions.
Cf. A. Sax. ceap'8etlf a tradesman's
stall. Stow mentions that Edward III.
** iu the ward of Cheapo caused this »ild
or shed to be made, and to be strongly
built of stone, for himself, the queen,
and other estates to stand in, there to
behold the joustings and other shows
at their pleasures." Tliis building was
subsequently known as Grounsilde or
Tamersilde {Survaijy 1603, p. 97, ed.
Thoms).
Cheek Point, the name of a place
on tlie Suir below Waterford, is an
adaptation of Shrega Paint, the Irish
name ])eing Pdinte-na-Sigpy the point
of the fairies (Joyce, Irish Place Nanies,
1st S. p. 179).
Cheese, ^ Eng. surnames, are
Cheeseman, > regarded by Fergu-
Chessman, J son as derivatives of
A. Sax. Cissa, Frisian T^'sse {Eng.
Surnames, p. 86).
Chebby-tree, The, the name of a
place in Guernsey, is a corruption of
La Tcherofferie, an old word signifying
a tannery {N, and Q, 5th S. ii. p. 90).
Chorus, a family name in Ireland,
is a corruption of Garish, a shortened
form of Mackorish, Irish Mac Fheorais
(pronounced Mac Orish), " Son of
Feoras " (zz Pierce). Compare the Ir.
names Keon for Mac Owen; G'ribhin
and Gribhon for Mac Roibin, " Son of
Robin ; " Gadamstmvn (in Kildare) for
Mac Adam's town (Joyce, ii. 140).
Chrestus, i,e, " The Good," in
Greek, is a mistaken spelling of Ghris-
/w« found in Suetonius' Lifeof GloAidiuSy
which states that that Emperor " ex-
polled the Jews from Rome because of
the frequent riots that took place among
them under the leadership oiGhresius "
(c. XXV.). — Plmnptre, Bihle Studies, p.
419. Similarly (7^re»fiawi for Gkristiani
is used by Lactantius (iv. 7), and men •
tioned by Tertullian : —
Cum perperem Christianus [read Chrettia-
nus'\ pronuntiatur a vobis . . . de Buavitate
vpI beni{icnitate compositum est. — Apohge-
tieiis, c. 3 (ed. Semler, v. 9, see his note
vi. :i86).
Cloak, a surname, is perhaps from
Icel. k14kr, prudent (Ferguson, 325).
Clowater, the name of a place near
Borris, in Carlow, stands for Ir. cloch-
uachdar, "Upper stone (or stone-
castle)." — Joyce, ii. 415.
Coach -AND- Six Lane, off tlie north
main street of the city of Cork, is a
corruption of Gouchancex, the name of
a Huguenot who resided there more
than a century ago, after whom it was
called (S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p.
800, 1880).
Coalman, a surname in Connaught,
is an Anglicized form of O'Cluman
(O'Donovan).
Coffee, a surname, is probably, as
Mr. Ferguson suggests, a corruption of
the A. Saxon name Goifi, which seems
to be akin to G6f, strenuous, active.
So perhaps Co^w stands for Gaffing, a
patronymic (Eng, Surnames, 817).
Cole Harbour, near London Bridge,
a corrupted form of Gold Harhoi'ough,
its Ancient name (Jesse, London, vol.
ii. p. 280).
Come to Good, the name of a place
in Cornwall, is from the Cornish Gwm
ty goed, Woodhouse Valley (M. Mlil-
ler, Ghips, iii. 804).
CoNET Castle, the name of a height
near Lyme Regis, sometimes called
Conig Castle, was originally Gyning, or
King, Gastle (Goi-nhill Mag, Dec. 1880,
p. 718).
CoNKWELL, an Eng. place-name, is
a corruption of the ancient Gunaccdeafi
(Earle).
CooLFORB, a place-name of frequent
occurrence in Ireland, meaning, not
" cool before," but " cool behind," is
Ir. cul'fuar, "back cold," t.e. a hill
having on its back a northern aspect.
Thus comparing the original word with
its disguised form, the latter part of
the one (fuar) is synonymous with the
former part of the other (cool), and the
former part of the one (cul) is the
reverse of the latter part of the other
(fore).
COOLHILL
( 520 )
DANIEL
GooLHiLL, aplace-name in Kilkenny,
is properly Ir. cuWioiU, ** Back-wood "
(Joyce, i. 40).
Cool-mountain. 7 Tlie latter part of
KiL-MOUNTAiN. ) thcse, anil other
similar townland names in Ireland, iH
an Anglicized form of momfm, a little
bog, or of inointcdn, boggy land (Jovno,
i. 40).
CopPEKSMiTH, a place-name in E.
Lothian, is said to bo a corruption of
Gocklmrn's Tnili, i)ron. ** Cobiim's
Path " (Philolog. ^"^oc. Proc, v. 140).
CoRDELLV (Gcr. Cctrdnla), the name
of Lear's daughter, often regarded as
a derivative of Lat. cor(d)-8, the heart,
is an Anglicized fonn of Welsh Creir-
dyddhjdiU " token of the flood " (in the
Mabinogion), the daugliter of Llyr
(Yonge, ii. 35). Other forms of the
"Welsh name are Creiddylad and Craur-
dilai (Mabinogion).
Cover, a river in Yorksliire, from
tlie Gaelic ColJwr, ** the frothy river "
(Robertson, p. 185).
CowBRiUN, a surname, is said to be a
corrui)tion of Colbran, Collrand (Char-
nock, Ludus Faironymicus).
Cr.vnfield, a i)lace-name in Antrim,
is a corniption of Tr. creamh-choUl
(pron. c?*ar *(.'^'/7/)," wild -garlick wood ;"
whence also Craffield in Wicklow, and
Craichill in Sligo (Joyce, ii. 829).
Cromwell, the name of a townland
in Limerick, is an AngUcized form of
L*. crcytn-choilly ** sloping wood '* (Joyce,
i. 40).
Crouy-laid-peuple, " Crouy tlie ugly
people," is the popular name of a cer-
tain French ^iUage properly called
Crouy-hs-pfiuples^ ** Crouy (near) tlio
poplars" (N. atul Q, Gth S. ii. 273).
Crownfield, a surname, is known
to be a corruption of the Dutch name
Oroenvclt (Edinhiirgh Itcview^ vol. 101,
p. 882).
Cunning Garth, in Cumberland,
stands for " king's yard," Norso A'o-
nungr^ king, and gar^r^ yard.
Cupid's Gardens, a i)lace of popular
resort south of the Thames in the
beginning of the 18th century, origi-
nally named after one Cuper, gardener
to the Earl of Arnndel (N, and Q. 5&
S. ii. p. 894).
Cushion, 1 as family names ire said
Cousins, / to be corruptions of the
GaeUc Mate Os&inn^ son of Ossian iR.
S. Chamock, I/udus Pafronymic^i
Compare Cotter for Mac Otter \}soTWf^.
Ottar), — Worsaae. So the Manx sai-
name Kissa^k was originally 2Iv
Isaac.
CuTBE.\RD, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of Cuthhert (Chamock).
CuTLovE, a surname, is supp»»sed
by Ferguson to be compounded 'i
A. Sax. Ciidh, known, famous, and j^/
friend. The curious name Cvftitvtti^
he thinks may be compounde<l wiih
old Ger. niuatinj from muth^ courage,
and so " famous for courage " (Eit^.
Suituimcs, p. 894).
D.
Damne, the French sobriquet of the
legendary hero Ogier le Danois (It
iJ d<imiafo)y is a comijition of the word
Danois (It. il Dunesr), A story w»
invented that Ogier was a Saracen who
became a Christian, whereupon his
friends ^Tote to him politely ** tu fe
damncj'' and this name he adopted at
his baptism. Ogier le Danois, Sp.
Danes Urgal (Don Quixote), is Holgtf
Danske, the national hero of Den-
mark (Yonere, Christ, Nantes, ii. 385:
Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, 2W).
Dance, a surname, is probably for
Bamh, Danish, A. Sax. Benisc, ind
Danisca, a Dane.
Danesfield, the name of a demesne
at Moyculleu, Galway, is a translatdon
of the Mod. Ir. name GortylougMin^u
if the field (gort) of the Dane (Lock-
lanniich). That word, however, is i
corruption of the old Ir. Gortylougk-
nane (Gort-ui-Larhtnaln), *• the field of
the O'Loughuano family" (Jovce, ii
134). ^ V J-*
Dangerfield, as a family name, is t
corruption of the Norman-French
d'Afigeri-iUe.
Daniel, adopted in Ireland as equi-
valent to the native name Dnmiuill
(Yonge, Christian Names, i. 121).
DAPHNE
( 527 )
DOR TMJIND
Paphnje (Greek Aa^voi, "laurels,"
or " bays "), tlie name given by Horo-
;; dotus (ii. 30) to an Ej^^^tian ancient,
'I is only a Grecized form of fortress
[. Egyptian Tahenct, Arab. (Tell-) De-
'. fpnneh (Brugscli, Egypt under tfie
. Fhircwlhs^ ii. 357).
: D'Arcy, as a surname in Gal way, is
: an assimilation to the Anglo-Norman
name of Irish O'Dorcy (O'Donovan).
Dark, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of lyArqucSt in France
(Cliamock).
Dartwell. I am not sure whether
this exists still as a surname. It is
the old Eng. Dartuell^ which is for
(TArtcvpldt, zz von Arteveldt. Lord
Beniers, sj^eaking of James, the father
of Philii) van Arteveldt, says : —
The kyng deinaunded of tlie burges^ses of
liruijes Iiowe JaquP8 Dartuell dyd. — Trans-
Lit ion of b'roissart, cap. i. (15'i.)).
Dead Man, the name of a Cornish
headland, is an Anglicization of the
Celtic dod viaen (Taylor, 388).
Deadman, or DednMiif as surnames,
according to Mr. Bardsley, are, Uke
IJrbnaniy but corruptions of Debenliam,
a local name {Romance of the London
Dlredory^ p. 37).
Deadman's Place, London, was
originally Dcsnwnd P1<ice (Taylor,
399).
Death, a surname, is a corruption
of the French D'Aeth (Smiles, The
Hugu€7w{ii, p. 323, 1880).
Derrywillow, the name of a town
in Leitrim, is an Anghcized form of
Ir. Dolrp.-hhaih, " The oak-wood
town " (Joyce, Irish Names of Plnccs,
vol. i. p. 339).
Despair, a surname, is perhaps a
corruption of the French Despard
(Lower, PiitiXtnymica Britannica).
Diamond, in Scottish baUad lore, the
name of a princess *' Ladye Diamond,"
is a corruption of Ghismonda of the
Becamerone (iv. 1, 9), on whose story
tlicso baUads are foimdcd. Other cor-
ruptions are Dysmcd and Lady Daisy,
Tbf>re was a king, an' a curioui» king,
An' a king o' royal fame;
}{p had ae dochter, lie had never mair,
J^idye Diamond was her name.
Chiid, Baliad$, u. 38f .
Diamond, as a surname, is another
form of Dumont^ i.e., Du Mont (Bards-
ley, Romance of London Birectoryy p.
87).
Diana, the Latin name of a station
in the "Desert of the Exodus" (J'cm-
Urvgcr TMes), is a disguised form of
its Arabic name Ghadyun, which is
identical with the Hebrew Emon (E.
H. Palmer, vol. ii. p. 514).
DioscoRiDES, a Grecized form (as if
from Dioskoroi, "sons of Zeus," the
Twins, or tutelar deities of sailors) of
the Sansk. Bvipa-Suhadara^ "the
island Abode of Bhss," contracted
Biuscafra, Hence our Socotra (Yule,
Marco Polo, ii. 342).
DiRK-MiT-DEN-BEBR,"Theodoricwith
the beard," is a Low Country corrup-
tion of the name of the legendary
Dietrich of Bern {i.e, Theodorio of
Verona), corrupted by the Lusatians
into Dietrich Bemhard (Yonge, Christ,
Names, ii. 836), Ger. Biet-ricJi = Icel.
Thjodh-reJeTy " people-ruler."
Distaff Lane, in old London, off
Friday Street, " corruptly for Bistar
Lane " (8tow, Survay, 1603, p. 129,
ed. Thoms).
Doe, The, the name of a district
near Sheephaven in Donegal, is an
adaptation of the Irish na dTuaih, " the
districts," pronounced na Boe (Joyce,
i. 118).
DoaoRELL, as a surname, is a cor-
ruption of BucJcerell, originally a nick-
name, "little duck," like Cockerel
(Bardsley, Rom^mce of the London
Bireciory, p. 87).
DoLLMAN, as a surname, is a cor-
ruption of Fr. d*Almaine (Bardsley,
Eng, Surnames, p. 188).
Dolobellas, the Greek transcription
of Dolabolla, as if connected with dolos,
guile.
Dorcas Meadow, a Lancashire field-
name in 1801, was called Bouglas
Meadow in 1684 {N, and Q, 6th S. i.
413).
Dortmund, HoLZMiNDEN. The latter
part of the names of these two towns,
according to J. Grimm, is corrupted
firom old Sax. rneni (= Lat. monile),
with alitaaion to the necklace of the
DOVE
( 528 )
EMBLEM
heathen goddess Freya. The ancient
names were Throtmenl and HoUpsmeni.
Dove, the river in the Lake District,
is no doubt merely an Anglicized form
of its old Celtic name ; compare Welsh
dwft that which glides, d^vfr, water;
Ir. dohhoTy water, also a river name,
Scot. Dovpi'an (Sansk. dahhnif the sea).
— Joyce, ii. 879.
Dreckenach, at Coblentz, as if from
drecl% mire, dirt, in its older name
Draclhenach was suggestive of a dragon,
like Drachcnfch (Andresen).
Drinkwater, a surname, is stated
by Camden to be a corruption of the
local name Derwcniwaivr (ReviaiHes,
1637, p. 122).
Drought, ) surnames, seem to cor-
Trout, f respond to Ger. frnuf,
dear, Low Ger. dnid, beloved, O. H.
Ger. iruien, to caress (Ferguson, 249).
Drumboy, in Dumfries and Ayr, is
tlie Gaelic Di-ulm-huidJir, " the yellow
ridge " (liobertson, Gaelic Topogi'aphy
of Scotland, p. 294).
Drumcliff, the name of a place
near SUgo, is a iierversion of tlie Irish
Druim^chlUihh, " the hill-ridge of bas-
kets •' (Joyce, ii. 194).
DucK*8-F00T L.VXB, adjoining Suffolk
Lane, in London, was originally the
Duke^s foot-lan4i, or private roa<l from
his garden to the river (Ed, Review,
No. 267, Jan. 1870). Forman in his
Diary (April 30, 1611) speaks of ilie
Duck of Lankastcr.
DuMMERWiTZ, a x^lace-name, as if
" dull- wit," is a Germanization of the
Slavonic Duhrawice (Taylor, 389).
DuNAGOAT, a place-name in Devon-
shire, is a corruption of the Celtic
Dun-y-coed, ** Wooded hiU" (Taylor,
888).
Durham, so spelt as if compounded
with Celtic dur, water, and A. Sax.
ham, home, is a corruption of its
ancient name Dunholm, the island of
the hill fort (Taylor, 381).
DuBK, a river in Ayrshire, is a cor-
ruption of the GaeUo Du-uisge, ** The
dark wat^r " (Bobertsoh, p. 132).
E.
Early, as a sui-narae iu Ireland, i:
an incorrect Anglicization of the olJ
Irish name O'Mulniogliery, due to Ir.
moch-eirfjhe signifying " early rising"
(G'Donovan).
Eastbourne, a seaside town in
Sussex, was, no doubt, originally tbe
caS'hourne, ** water-brook,'* ens beinj,'
a modification of Celtic visgc, water, a>
in Is-boume, Ash-bourue, Ouse-buni
(Taylor, 211, 388).
Eastersnow, the name of a parish
in Roscommon, is a oon-uj)tion of the
older name l8tirfnou'ni\ or 1 8Sf}-tfni)im*'^
all from Ir. Dimn't-Ntuvlhnn (j^ron.
Nooan), The Tfermiiage of St. Kuodh^
(Joyce, Iri^h Narws of FLaa^ti^ vol. i.
p. 313).
Ehrenbreitsteix, on the Ilbine,
** Honour's broad stone," is from th»»
old German Eriripn-nhtsfpin, where the
middle word means lr>ghtn*'88, not
broadness (Andresen).
Elephant Lane, in Dul>lin, is a cor-
ruption of its ancient name MtWfi'iit
Lan^j which was so called after Heurv
Moore, Earl of Drogheda and Melli-
font. Tbe remainder of his name anJ
title have survived iu ILr^rif .sVr'.W,
Moore St net. Earl Street, Off Ltmc, and
Drogheda (now Sackville) Street.
Ellfeld, on the Rhine, is Xho
modem corruption of its Roman name
Alia Villa.
Elli-sif, a popular Icelandic fonii
of Elizabeth, as if "old-sib," from
EUi, aged, and sif affinity, " sib.'*
As personifications EUi was tlie giantess
Old Age or Eld, and Sif the wife of
Thor. Compare JEgisif from Greek
Hagia Sophia (Burton, ' Ultima Thuh\
vol. i. p. 143).
Emblem, a feminine Christian name
sometimes found in baptismal registers,
is a corruption of Eiuhhn, which has
been remarked as a vulgar pronuncia-
tion of Evnvtline ((juasi EynMin).
— Note8 and Quene8, 5th S. vii. jip.
149, 215, .278. I have even heard
Emhhj for Emily.
ENGLISHMAN
( 529 )
FABBOWBUSH
Englishman, a vague personage that
has figured sometimes in the midst of
Peruvian mythology, is only a mistake
for Ingasnian Cocapac, which is itself
a corruption of Inca Manco Gcapac,
the son of the Sun (vid. Tylor, Prim.
CuUure, i. 319).
Enoch, Saint, the name of a parish
church in Glasgow, commemorates
really St. Thenaw, the mother of the
great Scotch missionary St. Mungo
(or Kentigem), to whom there is a
church dedicated in the same city
(Ghamhei's's CydopcBdia^ s.v. Mungo).
Ethiopia, Greek Aithiopiaf the coim-
try of the Aithiopes, apparently the
men of the swarthy or sunburnt com-
plexion, and so understood by the
Greeks, as if from aithein, to bum, and
cpsy the countenance. Aifhiops, how-
ever, is probably only an adaptation of
the native Egyptian name Eihavsh
(Bib, Did. i. 588).
Eugene, a Christian name common
in Ireland, is an assimilation of the
native Eogha/n (pronounced Owen),
** Well-born," to the synonymous Greek
eugenes, Owen is the ordinary form
of tlie same name.
Euphrates, the river-name, so called
in Greek as if akin to euphrasia, do-
light, euphraino, to gladden, is a cor-
ruption of its Heb. name Fh/i'oth
( Ephrdth), the sweet or pleasant-tasted
stream (from pharafh, to be sweet.
— Gesenius), or the fertilizing (from
paraJb, to fructify. — The Conciliator, i.
27).
The fourth river ia called Kuphratet, that
is to say, well bewaring, for there groweth
many good thingn upon that lliver. — Sir J.
Maundfvile, Voyages, ch. ciii.
Evelern, as a Christian name, in
Ireland often stands for Evin or Aevin,
Ir. Aioxhhinn (Yongo, ii. 40). So Eva
is used for the GaeUc Aoiffe,
Evershot, an English place-name,
is etymologically the liolt, or wood, of
the wild boar {eofcr).
F.
Fairfield, a mountain in Westmore-
land, is properly X\xq fell ( Norse jO'eW)
or hill of the sheep, Norse faar, Icel.
/ter. Hence also Icel. FLer-eyjar (Sheep-
isles), the Faroe Islands.
Fairfoul, a paradoxical looking sur-
name, perhaps stands for ** Farefowl,*
a bird of passage (M. A. Lower).
Fair Isle, belonging to Shetland,
probably stands for Faer Isle^ i.e,
'* sheep island," from Icehfcer, a sheep,
Dan, jaaTy which is also &ie meaning
of the Faroe Islands (Edmondston,
ShetUmd Glossary, p. 153).
Fairught, on the coast of Sussex,
is a corruption of Farleigh (N, and Q.
6th S. iii. 15).
Falls, The, a district south of Bel-
fast, formerly called Tuogh of the Fall
and Tuoghnafall, Ir. Tuaih-norhhfdl,
" District of the hedges." The name,
therefore, is the plural of the Irish fdl
(pron. faul), a hedge or enclosure, a
word akin to Lat. vallvmi, " wall," &c.
(Joyce, ii. 212).
Famagusta, the name of the principal
port of Cyprus, which seems, like so
many other place-names, to commemo-
rate the fame of Augustus, as if Lat.
Fama Augusti, spelt Famagoata by
Sandys, and by Mandeville, who says,
'*Famagosta is the chief haven of
Cyprus " {Eoflrly Travels in Palestine,
p. 191), is a modem corruption of the
Greek name Ammochd8tos(Amniochd8ta) ,
apparently meaning a ** sand-bank "
(hke ammo'chosia, a silting up of sand),
but really a Grecized form of the
original PhcBnician name. This is
supposed to have been am n^chosheth,
"mother of brass "(Schroder), or rather
perhaps chamath chaddsh, "the new
citadel," or New Hamath or Amathus
(N. and Q. 5th S. xii. 116). The
Assyrian name was Amta Khadasta
" the holy lady," in allusion no doubt
to the great goddess, the Dea Syra,
who was worshipped there ild. xi.
430).
Farrowbush, a surname in New
England, is a corruption of Farrabas,
tlie name which the ancestors of the
same family bore in the seventeenth
century, the latter being probably itself
a corrupt form of the name Forbes,
Vide Furbush (N, and Q. 6th S. vi. p.
426).
U M
FAB THING
( 530 )
FLOOD
Fabthiko, a surname, is probably a
corruption of Fardjcifn, in Domesday
(Yorkig.)* from Icel. jar-dr<mgr^ a sea-
faring man.
Federico, an Italian form of the
name Frederick^ as if derived iroin fede,
faith. Compare Ger. Fidrich (Andre-
sen).
Fbiran, Wddy Feirdn, in the Penin-
sula of Siuai, ** The valley of mice "
(plural of Arabic /(ira/i, a mouse), is so
called, according to the Bedawm, from
the numerous holes or caves in the
rocks into whicli the hermits once
settled here " used to creep like mice.'*
JPWran, however, is only a corruption
of the Hebrew Paran (H. S. Palmer,
Sincbit p. 21).
Felix, Mons, the name of a mountain
on the east coast of Africa, opposite
Aden, is an old corruption of its Arabic
name (Oebel) Fiel, ** Elephant Moun-
tain,** so called from its sliape (Taylor,
892).
Fendeb, a river in Perthshire, is a
corruption of the Gaelic Fionn-dvr^
" Fingal's water '* (Eobertson, p. 61).
Fbbdinand, in Ireland, often stands
for tlie native name Fttdiordgh^ ** dark-
visaged man *' (O'Donovan).
Fettbb Lane, in London, is a cor-
ruption of Fpivfora' or Faiiours^ {i.e.
professional mendicants') Lane. Com-
pare CripplegaU {Ed. RevieiVf No.
267, Jan. 1870).
Fewter Lane is so called of Fewters Cor
idle people) lyin^ there, an in a waj leading
to Gardens.— -Stott', Sm-vayf p. 1V>.
Feveb Hiveb, the name of a tribu-
tary of the Mississippi, is a corruption
of (Fleuve) de la five, so called by the
French (Scheie De Vere, Studies in
Fngliah),
FiucASSi, the name of a place near
Vetralla in Etruria, as if " Broken-
throad, '* is a corruption by the peasantry
oiForcasB^i, which represents the ancient
Forum Cassii (G. Dennis, Cities cmd
Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. i. p. 194, ed.
1878).
FiLLPOT, a surname, for Philpot, i.e.
Philipot, a pet name for Philip (Bards-
ley, jftomance of the London Virectory,
p. 78), like Wilmot, Emmot, Marriot,
Eliot, &c.
Find-horn, a river in Inveniess, is
for Findearn, and that for FionsHV-
an, ** The clear east flowing iiTer'
(Robertson, p. 135).
Finhaven, in Forfar, is a corrupda
of the Gaelic Flonn-ahhuinn^ "The dor
river*' (Robertson, p. 325).
FiNSTEBMiJNZ, in the Tyrolese AIpi,
as if the " Dark Mint," is said to be*
corruption of Vemi^tcB Mons (?).— An-
drescn.
FiNSTEBN Stebn, a corrnption d
Cape Finisferrt', as if the place wheie
tlie evening star sets in darkness, ocniff
in Notices sur les Voyages fa4is «• B^
gique par des Etra^igers, 1466 (Ghem,
1847).
FiQUEFLEUB, in Normandy, appa-
rently " Fig-flower,'* is considered to Im
a corruption of Wiclifleet, "the Uy
river,** aa^^ir in other names, e.j.
Barfleur, Harfteur, is known to hive
been originally^/ or flfcf, Norse jl.'<y,
a smadl river (Taylor, p. 187).
FiscHHAUSEN, " Pish-house," in East
Prussia, stands for JBiech-, tliat is
Bischof-hav^en (Andresen, VoUaeiy'
mologie),
FiSHEB, the surname of a Somenet*
sliire family, is a corruption, throng
the forms Fishour and FUzour, d
Fifzurse (Bear*s son), the name of
Beckot's murderer, who had an estate
at Willeton in that county (Gollinson,
Somersetshire, iii. 487 ; Stanley, Aft-
morials of Canterbury, p. 81 ; Quarieihf
Review, vol. 93, p. 379).
Fitful Head, in Shetland, is a eG^
ruption, according to Kev. I. Taylor,
of Scand. Hvit-fell, "WTiite Hill*'
{Words and Places, 890). Mr. Ed-
mondston tliinks it stands for FiffieBlk
from O. Norse fit, a promontorv or
rich plain, saidfiall, a mountain (Shd'
land Glossary, 158).
Flatman, a surname, seems to stand
for A. Sax. fldt-mann, a shipman or
sailor.
Flood, a family name, is a comp-
tion of Floyd, another form of the
Welsh name Lloyd,
Taylor the Water-Poet mentkw
that Old Parr's second wifb wi
FLOWEBHILL ( 631 )
GAMBLE
The daughter of John Lloyde (corruptly
Fiaod)
Of ancieut house, and gentle Cambrian blood.
The OUity Old, Very OUU Many 16.15.
Flowebhill, a place-name in Sligo,
is a pretty transformation of the re-
pulsive Irish name CnoC'd*-lohhair
(Knocka-lower), "hill of the leper,"
by turning lowei' into flower (Joyce, ii.
81).
FooTDEE, a fisliing village at tlie
entrance of the harbour of Aberdeen,
and now, by the extension of the town,
incorporated with it.
The original name was Futtief the deriva-
tion of which J do not know, uule!«8 it has
something to do with St. Fittrock, whose
well is on the other side of the river. Futtie
is now almuHt universally called Foot-dee
under the impres.<<ion that it getA its name
from being at the Foot, or Mouth, of the
Dee. — Mr, A. J). Afurnce (communicated).
FooTE, a surname in Connaught, is
an erroneous Anglicization of the Irish
O'Treliy (O'Donovan), as if it were
derived from traigh, a foot.
FoRDE, a surname in Leitrim, is an
Anglicized form of Ir. Mao Gonnara,
from an erroneous notion that ova,
the last part of it, stood for cUha, " of a
ford'' (O'Donovan).
FoRKHiLL, an Irish place-name in
Armagh, more correctly Forkill, repre-
sents Ir. Fuiir-choill, "Cold wood."
Hence also Forekill in Kilkenny (Joyce,
ii. 247).
Formosa (i.e. Beautiful), the name of
the island so called, is probably a cor-
ruption of the Persian Hartnuza, just
as in Spanish li^mwsa is another form
oiforvtosa, and Mofomet is an old form of
Mahomet. The mistake was furthered
by Marco Polo's description of the
beauty of that spot, which is termed
bvthe natives "the Paradise of Persia **
( Vid. Yule's Marco Poloy vol. i. p. 108).
FoRTROSE, in In vomess-shire, is a cor-
ruption o( Fort-ro88f " the strong point "
(Kobertson, p. 128).
FouRKNOCKS, the name of a parish in
00. Meath, denotes, not quadruplicated
blows, but " cold hills," Ir. JFWr cnocs
(Joyce, ii. 246).
FoxHALL, the old spelUng of Vaux-
ball {€.g. Pepys, Dtar^, May 29, 1662,
Brighfs ed. vol. i. p. 455), originally
Fulke's HalU called after Fulke de
Breaute, temp. King John.
Freebodt, a surname, is supposed
to be identical with Icel. /?*i*ar-6o*t
(Dut. vreedehode), " peace -messenger," a
herald of peace ^A. Sax. friiS, peace,
hoda, messenger). Bee Goodbody.
Freemantle, a siu'name, is a corrup-
tion of Freid-mantel, in Latin Frigidum-
niantellum (Close Ilolls). — Ed, lievieto,
101, 368.
Fresh FORD, the name of a place in
Kilkenny, is a misrendering of the Irish
Achad-ur, " Fresh-field " (Joyce, i.
86).
Freudenbach, " Joyful brook," a
German river-name, is probably a cor-
ruption of the Celtic ffirydan, a stream
(Taylor, 889).
Friedlos, a Hessian village so called,
as if " Peaceless," was originally Frid^
tcaZdes ; other village names similarly
corrupted are Mctchtlos (or Magdhs),
" Mightless," from Mahtolfea; Sterb-
firiiz from Starkfrides ; Merkenfritz from
Erchinfredis (Andresen).
Frisktball was the name by which
Frescohaldi, the Florentine banker, was
known among the English of his day
(Froude, Hist, of England, ii. 109, orig.
ed.).
FuRBUSH, 1 New England surnames.
Furbish, [> are different varieties of
FoRBUSH, J the original name Far-
ralHJU, borne by the founder of the
family, who died 1687 (vide Farrow-
bush). Farrahas itself, however, it has
been suggested, may be a corruption
of the name Firelrace (N, and Q. 4th
S. iii. 240), which is sdso found in the
form of IfWlras, Flrebrass, and Fer-
brace [Id. 5th S. vii. 97), = " Iron-
arm" (?). Cf. Ludlow, Epics of Mid.
Ages, ii. 420.
G.
Gamble, a surname, probably stands
for A. Sax. gamwl, old, Norse gamaX,
Dan. gainmel, Swed. gammal, IceL
gaviaU. GamU is frequently added as
a sobriquet in Icelandic to distinguish
an older man from a younger of the
GARLIGK
( 532 ) GOLDEN VALLEY
same name, e.g. H^on Gamli (Cleasby,
p. 188).
Gablick, a surname, is apparently a
variant of Gerlachy from A. Sax. gar, a
spear, Icel. geirr, and luc, play, game.
Compare Icel. name Geir-lomg,
Garment, a smname, is no doubt a
corruption of Garmnnd, from A. Sax.
goi'f spear, and nmnd, protection ; O.
H. Ger. Gcr-munU Icel. Geir-nmndr.
Gabnish, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of Gemons (Camden, Re-
mainea, 148, 1637), of the same origin as
the Christian name Algernon, i.e. ale
gemons, " whiskered," from Norm. Fr.
gemons, moustachios.
Gateshead, on the Tyne, was origi-
nally the Goai's Head, from O. Eng.
gat, a goat (Oliphant, Old and Mid.
English, p. 201).
Gat Island, in Fermanagh, is a half-
translation, half-corruption, of Inis-na-
ngSdh, "TClie island of the goose" (Joyce,
Irish Na/m£8 of Places, vol. i. p. 471).
Gatlobd, the name of a Canadian
family of French descent, is a corrup-
tion of Gaillard,
Gelasius ("the laugher"), used in
Ireland as a substitute for the native
name Giolla Josa, "servant of Jesus "
(Yonge, Christian Names, i. 265). So
Gilchrist, ** servant of Christ," Gillespie,
" servant of the Bishop."
GennesabKt, S. Matt. xiv. 84, Gen-
nesar, 1 Mace. xi. 67, is probably a cor-
ruption of the Old Test, form Chinnercth
or Ginneroth, Numb, xxxiv. 11,1 Kings
XV. 20, understood incorrectly as Heb.
Gannah (garden) of Sharon, or with re-
ference to the fertility of its plain
" Garden of Princes " (Heb. nazir).
Genserich, the name of the Vandal
king, understood as the "gander king,"
is probably a corrupt form of Geisserich,
"spear ruler," from qnis, a spear (Lat.
goisum). — Yonge, Christ. Names, ii.
328.
Georoe and Cannon, as an inn-si^,
is said to have been originally TJie
George Canning {Dtih. University Mag.
Oct. 1868).
Gerrabd's Haij., in old London,
south of Basing Lane, believed to have
been called from Gerrarde a giant, was
an ancient popular cormptioii i
Gisor's Hdllf orig^ally owned by Jobs
Gisors, Mayor of Liondon 1245 (Stor,
Survay, p. 181, ed. Thorns).
GiBRALTAB, the Sn^lish fonn d
Jihal Tdrik, Arabic JaSalut tank, or
Tank's Mountain, so called alter i
Moorish conqueror of that name, seems
to have been assimilated to Es^
'* altar,*' just as in Italian GtbHierraii
has been assimilated to terra.
Glosteb Court, a corruption d
Cloister Court, in Black&iars (PhMo^
8oc. Proe. voL v. p. 140).
GoADBT MABwoon, in lieicestershire,
originally Gundebi Maureward (Evans,
Glossary, p. 41, E. D. S.).
GoDLTMAN is Pcpys's form of Godai-
ming.
We ^ot a small bait at Leatherhead and m
to Godlumau, where we lay all nieht. — Dmrn,
Apnl 3bth, 1661.
Golden, the name of a village in co.
Tipperary, is a corruption of Ii. GiA-
haiUn (pron. gouleen, from gabhal, proo.
goul, a fork), ** The bifurcation," vii-
of ^e river Suir at the point where it
is situated (Joyce, Irish Nam4!sofPlaeei,
vol. i. p. 511).
Golden Abbey, or Gold AUey, i
popular name for the church of Si
Nicholas Cold Abbey or Cold Bey, in
old London, for *'8o hath the most
ancient writings, as standing in a cold
place."— Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 132,
ed. Thoms.
Golden Square, said to have been
originally Gelding Square, from tha
sign of a neighbouring inn (Pennant,
Hotton, History of Sign Boards, p. 177;'.
But in the New View of London, 1708,
it is stated to have derived its naue
from one Golding, by whom it was bmlt
(Jesse, London, vol. i. p. 18).
Golden Valley, The, or I>ore Valley,
on tlie border of Brecon and Mon-
mouth, so called from the river Dore,
which rises just above Dorston, sup-
posed to be connected with Fr. dori,
golden. Compare Doro, a river in
Queen's Coimty (Taylor, 199), Welsh
dicr, water, Jr. dur (Joyce, ii. 880).
The derivation of Dorston is pretty cer-
tainly Dwr, ** water,** ajid ton, •* an indo-
sure ; " and it is now a generally
hiVCSs*.
OOODBODT
( 588 )
OBET
belief that the Golden Valley is a misnomer,
due to the fanciful brain of some monk who,
ignoring the identity of Dwr with Dore,
cnose to translate Nant Dwr into ** Vallia
Deaurata." — Saturday RevieWf vol. 43, p. 703.
GooDBODY, a surname, is probably
from A. Sax. gud, war, and hoda, a
messenger, Icel. gu^r and ho^U a^^ so
means a '* war-messenger," a herald ;
just as Goodwin is from A. Sax. guiS'
wine, " a battle-friend," and Goodbubn
is identical with Icel. Gu^r-{or Gunn-)
^■(h-n, " war bear."
GooDGRAYE, an English place-name,
is from Celtic coed, a forest, and grave
(Taylor, 362).
GooDHEART, a sumame, probably
stands for GoddaH, Goddard, Ger. GoU-
hard.
GooDLAKE, 1 Eng. surnames, are
GooDLUCK,J doubtless from Guth-
laCy A. Sax. gu^-lac, warfare. Compare
Icel. name 6iti5-(or Gunn-)'laugr,
GooDLUCK*s Close, in Norwich, was
originally Guthlac's Close,
GooDMANHAM, a placo in E. Biding
of Yorkshire, apparently the ** home of
a good man," stands for the ancient
Godmundingaham (Beda, Eccles. Hist.
ii. 13), "the home of the protection
{7nund) of the gods " (Taylor, 335).
Goodwin, as a sumame in Ulster, is
an AngHcization of Mac Guiggin
(O'Donovan).
Goodwood, the seat of the Duke of
Kichmond in Sussex, formerly Godin-
wood, called probably from the Saxon
Godwin.
Gosling, a sumame, old Ger. Goase^
lin, GozUrif is probably from Gossely old
Ger. Gozilo, a dimin. of old Ger. Goz^
another form of Gaud (Ferguson, 171).
It is thus really the same name as Jos-
celyn (Bardsley).
Gotobed, an English family name,
anciently Gotehedde and Godeherd, is a
corruption of an original Godbert ( Bards-
ley, English Surnamies, p. 21).
GoTTLEiB, ** God's love," a Ger.
Christian name, is in some instances a
modification of Gottleip, ** remains of
divinity" (Yonge, CJi/rist, Navies, ii.
262).
Gracbchuboh Street, formerly also
called Gracious Street, London, was
originally " Grasse church, of the herb-
market there." — Stow, Survay, 1603,
p. 80 (ed, Thoms).
The rarest dancing in Christendom . . .
At a wedding in Gruciims street;
Heywood, Fair Maid of the Eichange,
i. 1, p. 29 (Shaks. Soc).
Graste-street, now Gracious-street, — Howell,
Londinopolis, p. 77,
In Graase -street is the Parish Church of
St. Bennet called Grass-church, of the Herbe
Market there kept. — Id, p. 87.
Graham, as a sumame in Connaught,
is an Anglicized form of 0*Greighan
(O'Donovan).
Grammercy Square, New York, is a
corruption of De Kromnie Zee, ** the
crooked lake," the name of a pond
which once occupied its site and is so
called in old Dutch maps (Taylor,
400).
Grampound, in Cornwall, is a corrup-
tion of the Norman Grand Pont, the
** great bridge " over the Fal (Taylor,
890).
Granny's Grave, the name of a se-
pulchral pile in Antrim, is an English
mis-rendering of Gam-Greine,^e cam
of a woman named Grian (Joyce, Irish
Names of Places, vol. i. p. 324).
Gravesend is a corruption of the
older form Graveshani (Taylor, 381).
Grecian Stairs, Lincoln, is a cor-
ruption (it is said) of GrUsUme StoA/rs.
Greenburn, a common place-name
in Scotland, is most probably a corrup-
tion of the Gaelic Grian-bv/m, i,e. " the
stream of [or dedicated to] the sun "
(Robertson, Gaelic Topography of Scot*
land, p. 354).
Greenock, a corruption of the Gaelic
name Gri'ana^, which is probably con-
nected with 6rian, the Sun (Campbell,
Tales of W. Highlands, vol. iii. 19).
Grbnville, apparently of Fr. origin,
compounded with ville, is probably a
perversion of Grenefield ( Q, Review, No.
163, p. 6). Compare the form GrenfelL
Grey, the name of the noble family
of Grey, was originally a territoriaJ
appellation derived from De Croy in
Normandy.
GUADALUPE
( 534 ) HASENPFLJTG
Guadalupe, an Amorican river-name,
is a Spanish corruption, as if *' river of
the bay" {Guad zz. Axd\i, wadi), of the
Indian TlaUelolco (Taylor, p. 379).
GuEpins, " wasps," a nickname given
to the people of Orleans, is said to be a
corruption of the ancient tribal name
Genabini (De Lincy, Troverhes Franq. i.
vi.). Gu^spine in Cotgrave.
Gumboil, *Uhe most villanous of all
corruptions, is the same no doubt as
an old Ger. name Gumpold or GurKl'
hold " (Ferguson, 208), that is " bold in
war" (O. H. Ger. crtitkiia, war, Icel.
gunnvy guir). So Gunter or Gunther
seems to be for Gunn-thcr, " war-god,"
corresponding to the Icol. name Thor-
gunnr; compare Icel. gunn-ihormnj
warlike.
Gutter Kvne, off Cheapside, Lon-
don, was originally Gufhurtin's Lane,
*' so called of Guthurun, sometime
owner thereof." — Stow, Suixaij^ p. 117
(ed. Thorns).
GwASGWYN, a "gentle rise," is the
Welsh adaptation (Spurrell) of Gas-
cony, Fr. uaacogne^ named from the
Vascones.
Gwbneb, the Welsh name for Ve^ma
(Veneris)^ seems to be an assimilation
of that word to gweviy iJEur, beautiful,
g%cenu^ to smile.
GwLAD YB Haf, " Begion of Sum-
mer," the Welsh name of the shire of
Somerset (Si)urrell), understood literally
as the "seat of summer" (A. Sax.
Sumorsceie), Compare Summeb Islands
below.
Gwyddelio, "sylvan," "savage,"
when used for Irish {ginjddel, an Irisli-
man), as if one running wild in the
bushes, givyddeli (cf. gicydd, wild, also
trees, giv^yddan, a satyr or man of the
woods), is really identical with Ir.
GaedJtil, the Gael or Irisli ; e.g. War
of the Gacdhil with the Galll (ed.
J. H. Todd), y.e. of the Irish with the
Foreigner.
H.
Haddock, a surname, is supposed to
correspond to an A. Sax. IfaaecOj Ger.
Uddicke, from O. H. Ger. Hadu (war-
like?).— Ferguson, 46.
Hallwachs, a Geiznan proper namt
which seems to be coinpomided ofHaU,
sound, and tcachs^ wax, is corrupted
from the nickname halbwahSf half-
grown (Andresen).
Hands, 1 as sumaznes,areiiatQ-
Handcock, J ralized forms of Ham^
the Flemish and German shorteniD^of
Jo-hannes, John (Bardsley).
Hanoman*s Gains, a locality in tlio
east of London, popularly associated
no doubt with the adjoining place of
execution on Tower Hill, is a corrup-
tion of Karnes et Guynee^ so called be-
cause refugees from those towns had
settled there after the loss of Calaa
and its dependencies (Taylor, 898).
Hannah, in Ireland, is sometimes in
incorrectly Anglicized form of the na-
tive Alne; as similarly Mary is of Jfw;
Sarali of Sorch^i, " bright ; " Grace of
Grainc ; Winny of Una (O 'Donovan).
Habdiman, a surname in Connangbt,
is an Anglicized form of O'Hargadon
(O'Donovan).
Habe, a Munster surname, is an
Anglicized form of Ir. O'Heliir. Simi-
larly Heron for O'Ahem (O'Donovan).
Habmstone, a place-name in Lin-
colnshire, is an altered form of the
ancient Hannod-e.stone^ called after one
Heremod (Taylor, 313).
Habpocbates, the god of silence, i
mistaken interpretation by the Grec^
of the name and attitude of the Egyp-
tian Har-(v)'Chrof, " Horu8-(the)-Son,"
the god of the dawn, who was repre-
sented as a child with his finger on
his lips, the gesture denoting one who
cannot speak, Infnns (Tyler, Ear\^
Hist, of Mankind, p. 41).
Habbinoton, as a surname in Ire-
land, is an AngHcization of O^Heraghty
(O'Donovan).
Habt, as a smiiame, is of Irish origin,
and stands for CyHart, Ir. 07* Airi,
** Grandson of Art '* or Arthur (Joyce,
ii. 151).
Hasenpflug, " Hare*s-plough," a
German surname, was originally Htu-
senpfiug, " Hate the plough '* (Andre-
sen).
HA8LUCK
( 535 )
HIBEBNIA
Hasluck, an Eng. surname, other-
wise Hasloch or Aslock^ A. Sax. Oslac,
the same as Icel. Asldhr (compounded
with u88j a god).
Hatred, a surname, has been iden-
tified with Jladrotf old Ger. Hadanit,
"war-counsel" (Ferguson, 17).
Havelock, old Eng. Htivelok, seems
to be a corrupted form of Icelandic haf-
rekr, " sea drifted." " Havelok the
Dane" bears many points of resem-
blance to Heine ham-eki, "Heine the
sea-drifted," the hero of a Faroe legend
(Cleasby, p. 774).
Hay Stacks, a moimtain-name in
the Lake district of N. England, is said
to stand for " high rocks," from Nor-
"weg. siackr^ a columnar rock ; whence
also ** the Sticks," ** Stake," and " Pike
o' Stickle " (Taylor, 174). See Stags.
Headache, a surname, probably
stands for Hvadicl- also found, A. Sax.
JTadcca^ Ger. Ilddicke, akin to A. Sax.
Had, Hcddu, Norse Hodr (perhaps
moaning war). — Ferguson, 47.
Hector is often only a modem per-
version, under classical influence, of
Danish Hagfhor, ** dexterous Thor "
(Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 320).
Heliogabalus represents the Syrian
Elagabal, the Sun-god, as if from Greek
Helios, the sim.
Hentoe, the name of a hill near
Coniston in the Lake district, is a cor-
ruption of its older name Uenfor, i.e,
AVelsh htm, old, and twr, a pile (P^iVo-
hg, Soc. Trans. 1855, p. 219).
Herbstbhude, or Harvsfohiide, near
Hamburg, as if from Hvrhste, Autumn,
was originally Herwarteshude (Andre-
sen).
Herbstein, a Hessian place-name,
as if " Herb-stone," is from the older
form HeriperJiteshusum, i.e. Herberts'
hausen (Andresen).
Hereford, ** The ford of the army "
(A. Sax. Iiere, an army), is a corruption
or adaptation of the old British name
Henffordd, "The old road" (Welsh
hen, old, Q.ndffordd, a road).
Herod, an Eng. surname, seems to
be a Scripturahzed form of Scand.
Heratidr (Ferguson, 231).
Hebodias. By a ourioos oonfusion,
the name of the murderess of St. John
the Baptist in ancient popular super-
stitions was substituted for Hrodso, i,€.
the Renowned, a surname of Odin. In
the French province of Perigord the
Wild Hunt or passing of the Wild-
Hunt's-man, Odin, is called La Chasse
Hdrode (see Kelly, Indo-European
Tradition, p. 282 ; Wright, Introduction
to The Proceedings a-gainst Danie Alice
Kyieler, Camden Soc).
Douce quotes an ancient ecclesias-
tical denunciation against the super-
stitious belief that witches "ride abroad
of nights with Diana, goddess of the
pagans, or with Herodias ' ' (I Uust^'oHona
of Shalispere, p. 236, ed. 1837).
Some wicked vromen resigning^ themselTes
to Satan and to the illusion^f demons, be-
lieve and declare thattbev ride forth on certain
animalA in the night, along with Diana the
goddess of the Pagans, or with Herodias, ac-
companied by a numberless multitude of
women. — Gratian, IJeeretalia, p. ii. causa
XX vi. q. 5 (in Daltfell, Darker Superstitions
of Scotland y p. 537).
In Germany Herodias, who is con-
founded with her daughter, is a witch
who is condemned to dance till the last
day, and prowls about all night, the
terror of children. In Franche-Comt^
the Wild Huntsman is beUeved to be
Hei'od in pursuit of tlie Holy Inno-
cents (see Henderson, Folk-lore of the
N. Counties, pp. 101-106).
Hert-ford, so spelt as if it denoted
the ford of the hart (old Eng. heart), is
an Anglicized form of Celtic rhyd, a
ford, + Eng. ford, such redupHcations
being very frequent in place-names
(Taylor, 213).
Herzbacu. In this and other Ger-
man surnames, such as Herzberg, HerZ'
hruch, Herzfeld, tlie original component
clement was Hirsch, hart, not HerZj
heart (Andresen).
Hibernia, the Boman name of Ire-
land, as if from hihernus, wintry, with
reference to its northern situation, just
as the Welsh name of the same island
Iwerddon stands in the same relation
to iwerydd (and eiryaidd, snowy?).
Pictet ex2)lains Hibei'nia (Greek louer-
nia, lerne) as derived from an hypo-
theticsd Irish ilh-ema, ihh-er, country
or people, ilih, of the noble or warriors,
EIEBOSOLUMA ( 536 )
BONEYB UN
ei' ; the latter part er, seen also in
Erin, and Ire-land, and Ema, a native
tribe-name, corresponding to Sansk.
arya, noble {Originea Indo-EuropSeneSf
i. 33). SpurreU gives Iwerddon and
Owerddon as Webh names for (1) a
green spot, (2) Ireland, apparently from
gwcrddy green.
HiEBOsoLUMA, the Greek spelling of
Jerusalem (Heb. Yemshataimj ** Foun-
dation of Peace "), as if from Ideros,
sacred, holy, with some reference per-
haps to its name of ** The holy City "
(Matt. iv. 6). The Arabic name is el-
Khuds, " Tlie Holy," or Beif-el-Makdis,
«* The Holy House.*' Other Greek forms
of the name are Hiero Solwina, " the holy
Solyma'' (Josephus), Ilicrbn Sah-
mdnos, *'^ Solomon's holy-place" (Eupo-
lemos), while others have traced a con-
nexion with Hierosuhi, "spoilers of
temples." Similar Greek formations
are Hierecho and Hie^'onuix {Bible
Diet. S.V.). The Heb. word itself was
perhaps an adaptation of the old
Ganaanitish name YehuSj Yehusi (Josh,
xviii. 28).
The city of Kadyiist mentioned by
Herodotus (iii. 5), has been identified
by some with Jerusalem, as if only a
Grecized form of Kadesh, " The Holy
Place " (Stanley, Jetoish Church, vol.
iii. p. 92).
HiGGiN BOTTOM, an £ng. surname, is
said to be a corruption of the German
Ickenhatim, ** oak-tree " (Lower, Eng.
Surnames, 142).
High Press Toweb, a popular cor-
ruption of the name of the old Ypres
Toicer in Kye, Sussex.
It used to be called the High Press tower,
he replied, but now we jfenerally calls it the
Jail. — L. J. Jenuingn, Field Path* and Green
Lanes, p. 13.
Hill of Lloyd, near Kells, co.
Mcatli, is supposed to have taken its
name from a family named Lloyd. It
is really an English misimderstanding
of the Ir. name Mul-AUU, pronounced
MuUoydn, and divided as mul-Loyda.
The oldest Ir. form is Mnlla^h-Aiii,
" Aiti's Hill?" (Joyce, ii. 169).
HiNTERBACH, a Hossian place-name,
as if ** Hinder-brook," is said to liavo
been originally Hinfinhuch, i,c, "Hind
and Beech " (Andi'eseu).
HiNDEEWELL, the name of a place in
Cleveland, Yorkshire, is oorrapted from
Ildrcuuelle, in the Domesday Sorvej.
Hogs-Nobton, a village in Oxfofd-
sliire, i.e. Hooh-norion, A. StkH^Hocntra-
tun, the same name as Hodkeiton,
Notts (Bosworth).
Hog's-Norton was famed for the ros-
ticity of its inhabitants, as in the pro-
verb, "You were bom at Hog*8 Nor-
ton " (Nares, s.v.).
" You were bom «t I lops- Norton." — Tbii
IB a Village properly called Hoch-yorto'^
whose inhabitants ( it seems formerlj) ven
so rustical in their behaviour, that boaruhand
clownish people are said [to be] bom it
Hop^a-Xorton. — Fuller^ Worthiety ii. 220.
See also Randolph, Mtisea' Lookiw^
Glass, Wo^'ks, p. 217 (ed. Hazlitt).
HoLBORN, in London, so called as if
it were connected with ?iolef koUow, the
hum in the hollow, is a corruption of
the older name Old Bourne, *" the an-
cient river," which ran through that
thoroughfare. See Stanley, Memoin
of WestmiTistcr AhJx^y, p. 6.
Oldhorne, or Hilborne, was the like wattT,
breaking out about the place whei^ now the
bars do stand, and it ran down the whole
street till Uldborne bridge. — Stow, Sunt^f
p. 7.
Howell spells it Holdboum (LondiM-
polis, 828) and Oldboumie (329).
Holland Woods, the name of cer-
tain woods at Mcssingham in Lincob-
shire, so called from holland or ItoUond,
the native name of the holly (vid. Pea-
cock, Olossary of Manl4>y and CotrinQ'
ham, s.v. Hollond), old Eng. Itolen or
holin,
HoLSTEiN has only an apparent con-
nexion with stein, a stone, being from
the Low Ger. Holtseten (= Ger. J7o/«-
sassen), " wood-settlers." Compare
Dorset, Smnerset.
HONETB.VLL, a wcst oountry surname,
no doubt from the common Comiah
Christian name Han>nyball, which is for
Hannibal (Yonge, Christian Names, i.
103). But compare the name HuntbaH,
whicli Ferguson regards as compounded
of hun, a giant, and bald, bold {Eng.
Surnames, 65). But Icel. hunn is a
young bear, or cub.
HoNBYBUN. This luscious sounding
surname seems to be another form c^
HONEYMAN
(
537
) IRELAND'S EYE
the name Honeyhom^ which has been
connected with Icel. hun-lu'dm^ from
kun, giant [rather '* cub "J , and hji/m^ a
bear (Ferguson, 65).
HoNETMAN, a Bomame, is perhaps
identical witli old Ger. Hunimundt
" Giant-protection " (Ferguson, 391).
Howard, as a surname in Ireland, is
sometimes an incorrect Anglicizing of
O^Hiomhair (0 'Donovan).
HuDDLESTONE, a Bumame, is pro-
bably a corruption of ^theUtan, "noble
stone,*' a jewel.
HuoH (= mind) is in Ireland the
usual Anglicized form of Ir. AocUk
(=fire).
HuQHES, as an Irish family-name,
frequently stands for Mac Hugh^ which
is an Anglicized form of Mac Aedha
(pron. Mac-Ay)j whence the surnames
Mackayj Magee^ and McOee.
HuGHSON, a sinrname, is in some in-
stances, it is said, a corruption of tlie
Italian Hugezun (Lower, Eng, Bur-
na7H4!8, 143).
HuNOABY, or Jlungaria, is said to be
properly the land of the Ugrians or
Ungrians, which was afterwards assi-
milated to the Huns (Gibbon).
HuNOEB, a surname, is perhaps the
same as old Ger. Hun-gar, "Giant-
spear" (Ferguson, 391),
HuNOERFOBD, au £ng. place-name,
is a corruption of the ancient Ingleford^
or ford of the Angles (Taylor, 389).
HuRLSTONE, a surname, Camden says
is a corruption of Huddlestone {Re-
niaines, 1637, p. 122). See Huddle-
stone.
Husband, as a surname, is sometimes
a corruption of Oshome (N. and Q.4th
S. ii. 91).
Hyde Pabk has nothing to do, I be-
lieve, with the Hyde family, but is a
corruption of Hcye, the cockney pro-
nimciation of Eye, of which manor it
forms a part.
Similarly Aye Hill, by which flowed
the brook Aye or Eye, is now Hay HUl^
and the Old Bourne is only known as
Holhorn,
I.
Inchobay, in Kincardineshire, is a
corruption of the Gaelic Innis-greighe,
" The island of the flock " (Kobertson,
p. 870).
In-hedoe Lane, the name of a tho-
roughfare in Dudley, is a corruption of
innage, a field or enclosure, said to be
from A. Sax. inge, a field (Notes and
QticrieSf 5th S. ix. 494).
Inkpen, a surname, is said by Cam-
den to be a corruption of the local
name Ingepen {Bemaines, 1637, p. 122).
The place-name Inkpen, in Berkshire,
is apparently from Celtic pen, a head, a
mountain (Taylor, 220).
Inselbebo, "Island-mountain,** in
Germany, was formerly Enzenherg, the
gigantic mountain. It is sometimes
also called Emsenherg from the Ems
there taking its rise (Andresen).
Inwabds, a surname, is perhaps a
corruption of the old Saxon name Ing-
vard, Ingvar, Inhwaar, Hingwar (Fer-
guson, 280).
loNA, the ordinary name of the island
which was the great Christian semi-
nary of North Britain, is due to a false
derivation. The oldest form of the
name in the MSS. is loua, used as an
adjective agreeing with insula, the true
name substantivally being lou, or per-
haps Hy or I. From a misreading of
this, and from a fanciful connexion
with the name of the saint with which
it was chiefly identified, St. Columba,
imionymous with Hebrew iona, a dove,
loua was altered into Iona, Indeed
Adanman remarks that the island and
the prophet Jonah had s3monymous
names, both meaning " a dove." So its
other name IcohnhiU, i.e, I-columh-cille,
was understood as " island of the dove's
cell " (Reeves ; W. Stokes ; Lord
Strangford, Letters and Papers, 28;
Robertson, Church Hist, ii. 824, cab.
ed.).
Ibeland's Eye, a small island off
the coast of Dublin, Latinized by Usher
as Ociilus Hihemice, is a mis-spelling of
Ireland's Ey {ey =i island), itself a cor-
rupt translation of the Irish name Inis-
ISLAFALGON ( 538 ) KAFFEMACHEEEI
Ereamrif " the island of Eire " (a wo-
man), nnderstood as **islo of Erin"
(Joyce, i. 104).
ISL.VFALG0N, a parish in Wexford, is
a comii)tion of Ir. Oilean'a^-pJu)C(iiny
"isle of the buck goat *' (Joyce, i. 41).
IsLAHBOOL, as if " The City of Islam,"
sometimes used in Turkish ofiicial docu-
ments, and often found on gold and
silver Turkish coins struck at Constan-
tinople, is a corrux)tion of the usual
form Istanhool (Catafago) ; see Dr.
Chance's note in Notes and Quey^ies,
5th S. ix. 423.
J.
Jack Ketch, the proverbial name of
tlie English hangman, mentioned in
1678, is said to have been a fictitious
name, if the following account be trust-
wortliy. ** The manor of Tyburn was
formerly held ])y Richard Jaquett, where
felons were for a long time executed ;
from whence we have Jnck KeicliJ" —
Lloyd's MS. Collection (Brit. Mus.), in
Timbs, London and Westniinsier^ i.
804.
Jane WAY, a surname, is a corruption
of old Eug. Janwnije or Jam'ire-y, a
Genoese (e.g. in Maundevlh^ Voiarje
(Mid Travailft p. 2?i, ed. Halliwell).
Wln-n a Jew meeteth with a Cemncau . .
he puts his fingers in bis eyes. — J, Howellf
Jnsiructwnx for Forreine Travell, 1612, p. 41
(ed. Arber).
Jason, the name of the high-priest
under Antiochus Epiphaiiea, is a cor-
ruption of his true name Jf^stis.
Jasous, a form of the name Jcsotis
{Jesus) found in the Sihylllne Books, ii.
248, is a modification of the word to
assimilate it to the Greek lu^is, heal-
ing ( Eonic U'sis), whence 'luso, tlie god-
dess of healing, had her name. The
Greek fathers frequently derived the
word in this way (Geikie, Life and
Words of Christ f i. 555). Compare old
S&T.neliand, A.Sax. Hixlendy"' Healer,"
tlie SaWour.
Jeremy is in Ireland the usual An-
glicization of Ir. Diarmaid^ ** freeman "
(0*Donovan).
Jerome (from Greek Hieronmnus,
'*holy name") sometimes stands for
old Eng. Jerramy "which is the old Teo-
tonic name Oerra^if^ '* Spear raven "
(Yonge, Christ, Karnes, ii, 328).
Jerusaleben, a modem German eor-
ruption of Jerusalem ( Andresen).
Johanna, the name of the African
island so called, is said to have be«n
corrupted through the forms Juannjf,
Af^uan, Amuamp, from the satire
name Hinzuan (Asiatic Soc. TraM.),
Jolly Town, in Cornwall, situiud
on a very lonely naoor, it has been sug-
gested was originally Cornish diav.Uo-
ft'rw, *• Devil's sand-hill " (A. H. Cum-
miugs, ChurJies, ^c.^ in tlie Lizard
District).
Jorsala-heim, a Scandinavian cor-
ruption of Jerusalem.
Those who, like Earl Kognvald ind
King Sigiu'd, set out on a pilgrimage
to the holy city, were called Jort'il^
fa/rers. Some Norsemen who broke
into the tumulus of Maes- Howe in the
Orkneys about the middle of the 12di
century, left their names inscribed in
the Bimic characters, with the addition
Joi'sahi Farers (see Ferguson's Bvde
Stxme Monuments, p. 244). The inscrip-
tion is: **iorsal<i farar hrutu ork^nh"
(The Jerusalem Joumeyers broke Qrk-
howe). — Vigfusson and Powell, Ice-
landic Bexid^, p. 449.
JuHUD Kapu, the Jeics* gate, in
Constantino])le, ** incori'ectly called so
by the vulgar." Originally its n«nw
was Shvlmd Kapu, i.e. the Martyn'
Gate, because ** in the time of Haninu-
r-rashid some of tlie illustrious auxi-
liaries of the Prophet quaffed tlie cup
of mart^-rdom there" ( Trarrls ofEdifi
Ffyndl (translated for the Oriental
Trans. Fund), vol. i. p. 36.
Jus de Gigot, a Fr. place-name, is a
popular rendering of Jas de Ghi'jo
(Larchey, Diet, dcs Nommes).
K.
Kaffemacherei, the name of a strMt
in Hamburg (mentioned by Heine), «
if the street of the coffee-makers, wis
originally Ka-ffa:,nxi4:hrreihe^ i.e. the
rw: where l-affa, a kind of taffeta, ▼»
made or manufactured (Andresen).
EA8EBIEB
( 539 ) K0NIG8WINTEB
f
Kabebieb, *' Cheese and beer/* a
German family name, was originally
Cassrhecr, Cherry (Andresen).
Katzenellenbogen, the place so
called, ** Cat's-elbow," is a corruption
of the ancient Cattinielihocus (Andre-
Ben).
Kaufmacherstrasze, " Bargain-
makers' -street," in Copenhagen, Dan.
Kj'dbiiwgergnde^ was originally Kjod-
"tuangergaaef ** Victuallers'-street " (An-
dresen).
Kedbon, in the Greek of St. Jolm
xviii. 1, 6 x^'t^^*ppoQ Tuiv KicpufVf the wady
(or winter torrent) of the Cedars (and
BO LXX. "2 Sam. xv. 28) is a Grecized
form, so as to give an intelligible sense,
of the Hebrew name Kidrun, which
seems to mean the dark ravine, from
KadhaVf to be black. So x^^tJ^^ppog tCjv
KiaaSiv^ the wady of Ivy^ was a corrup-
tion of Heb. kisJwn^ the crooked, wind-
ing torrent (vid. Bible Dht, s.w.).
I'irste we come to Torrens Cedrotif which
in Romer tyme is ilrye, but in wyiiter, and
specyall/ in J>ent, it is meruajlourtly flowen
•with rage of wator. — Piflgrifma^e oj Syr R,
GuiUjord, p. :U (Camden Soc.).
In the Lindisfarne version of the
Gospels, 950, Olwaruviy Luke xxii. 89,
is EugUshed by OJehcani, as if tlie
'Vm'um answered to our word hari'ow
(Oliphant, Old and Mid, Eng. p. 108).
The Anglo-Saxon version, 995, has
"miint Oliuarimi, iStet is Ele-hergena,'*
Kentish Town, a corruption of Can,'
iclupe Tofrn, it having been formerly
the possession of Walter de Cantelupe,
Bishop of Worcester (1236-66). —A.
Hare, Walks about London, vol. i. p.
2-21.
Kettle, The, or TJie CaitU, a parish
in Guernsey, is a corruption of Le
Catel (N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90).
KiLBOOT, a place-name in Antrim,
stands for Ir. Cill-ruadh, ** red church "
(Joyce, i. 544).
King, a surname in Galway, is an
incorrect translation of Mao Conry, on
tlie assumption that the last syllable
-ry is from Ir. righf a king (0*Donovan).
King-Edwabd, a parish in Aberdeen.
The name, however, is pronounced by
the native inhabitants Kin-edart, or
Kin-eddaVt and is probably a Gaelic
word signifying "Head-point" (Alex.
Smith, History of Aberdeenshire, vol.
ii. p. 823).
Kinosley, a Munster surname, is an
Anglicized form of Ir. O'Kinsellagh
(O'Donovan).
Kirk Maiden, in Wigtownshire, the
most southern town of Scotland, is, in
aU probability, not, as might be sup-
posed, the Church of the Maiden, i.e,
the Virgin Mary, but of St, Medan,
Bums uses ** Frae Maddenkirk to
Johnny Groats " (Globe ed. p. 95) as
=: " From Dan to Beersheba."
Kirk- WALL, in the Orkneys, a cor-
ruption of kirhin-vagr, the creek of the
kirk.
Kirschberg, "Cherry-mount," near
Nordhaus, was originally Oirsberg,
" Vulture-mount " (Asidresen).
Kirschstein, " Cherry-stone," as a
personal name in Germany, is cor-
rupted from Christian, through the
famihar forms Krisio/n, Kristen, Kir-
sten, Kirschten, Kirstein (Andresen).
Kisser, a surname, originally one
who made cuisses, old Fr. quivers
(Bardsley, Our Eng, Surnames, p.
188), Fr. cuisse, from Lat. coxa,
Klagenfurt, a German place-name,
as if the " mournful ford," is corrupted
from the ancient name Claudii fortmi
(Andresen).
Knife, a surname, is perhaps identi-
cal with Cniva, the name of a Gothic
king in the 8rd century (Ferguson, 8).
Knock-broad, a place-name in Wex-
ford, is an Anglicized form of Ir. cnoc
braighid, " Hill of the gorge '* (Joyce,
i. 40).
Knock-down, a thoroughly Irish
name for two townlands, one in Kerry,
the other in Limerick, was originally
peaceful enough, cnoc dun, " the brown
hill" (Joyce, i. 41).
KoHLRAUscu, and Kohlrost, German
family names, apparently compounded
oikohl, cabbage, cole, and rausch, drun-
kenness, or rost, rust, are corruptions of
kohl- or kohlenrTUsz, coal-soot (Andre-
sen).
KoNiGSwiNTER, the German town,
has no connexion with the wordu;t»(er,
KOBN MILCH ( 540 ) LEOPABDSTOWN
but obtained its name from the colture
of the vine, Goth, veinatriu, the vine
(Andresep).
EoBNMiLCH, ** Corn-milk," a German
family name, was originally kememelkf
butter-milk, chmn-milk (Andresen).
KuHNAPFEL, as if " hardy-apple," a
German family name, is a corruption
of kienapfel, the cone of the pine (hien).
— Andresen.
KuM Mno, in Chinese ** The Golden
Dragon," the name of a street in Hong-
Kong, is said to be a transmutation of
the English ** Come ^long " street.
There was a street in Hong-Kong, in the
early days of that so-called colony^ much
frequented by sailors, in which Chinese
damsels used to sit at the windows and greet
the passers-by with the invitation, '* Come
*long. Jack ; conseouently the 8treet became
known by the name otthe** Come 'long Street, *'
which in the Chinese mouth was Kum Lung,
or "The Golden Dragon." So wjien the
streets were named and placarded, " Come
'long Street " appeared, both in Chmese and
English, as the Street of the Golden Dragon.
— Andrew IVilMtn, The Abode of Snow, p.
258 (2nd ed.>.
f KuNSTEN6piX, an old corruption in
German of Constantinople, as if from
huwit, art.
KuRFiJRSTBN, "the Electoral Prin-
ces," the name of a group of seven
mountains in Switzerland, is said to
have been originally Kuhfirsten, ** the
cow summits " (Andresen).
KiJSTEKMACHEB, '* Coast-makor," as
a German surname, is a corruption of
Kietenniacher, a trunk-maker (Andre-
sen).
KussHAUER, a German surname,
apparently ** kiBQ-Jiciver,*' is con'ui)ted
from hiessJuiuer, "gravel-digger" (An-
dresen).
EwAWA, tlie Chinese name of Java,
signifies "gourd -sound," and was given
to that island because the voice of its
inhabitants was very like that of a dry
gourd rolled upon the ground (Yule,
Marco Polo, ii. 82).
L.
'* Lamb and Pickles " was the popu-
lar name for Lamprocha, a horse of
Lord Eglintoun*s (Farrar, Origin of
Language, p. 57).
Lahbebt, a Christian name, so qxlt
as if connected with Lamb, is a «»•
ruption of old Ger. Lantperahi^ ** Corah
try's brightness ** ( Yonge, ii. 480).
Lambebt*s Castlk, the name of i
hill near Lyme Regis, is a supposed
more correct form of the popular Lvi-
mas Castle (CornkiU M<»g, DeclSdOL
p. 713).
LamuebspieIj, *' Lianib*8 - play,** i
German place-name, is a corruptianrf
Licmars hiihel (Andresen).
Lancing, the name of a place nor
Shoreham, is supposed to have ben
called after Wlendng, son of i£lle,kiiig
of the South Saxons (Taylor, 311).
Laycock, a surname, is a corrapDOD
of the French Le Coq (Smiles, Eugvt^
notsy p. 323).
Leaden-Hall, the name of aireQ-
known market in London, was origi-
nally Leathem-Hallt the place for thi
ssde of leather (Key, ianguage, p.
253).
Leader, a river in Berwick, is aeo^
ruption of the Gaelic Leud-dur, ** ILi
broad water" (Robertson, p. 61).
Learned, a surname, as well u
Lea/mard, is said to be a corruption d
Leonard (Charnock).
Le Cube et l'Appareil, a Fr.plsw-
name, is a popular corruption of Pm.
Fr. Le Cmiho et lu Pare (L. LArchev,
Did. dcs Nommes).
Leghorn, an English corruption d
Ligurnum, Livomo.
Leidgeber, a German surname, li
if " sorrow-giver," originally meant i
tavern-keeper, from lit, wine; othtf
forms of the name being Leidgehel idI
Leitgeh (Andresen).
Leighton Buzzard, from Leiglifi^
Beau-de^crt. The brazen eagle, fa-
mcrly used for supporting the Bible in
the church, is shown as the buzzftri
whence tlie town was named (Phikikj*
Transactions, 1855, p. 67).
The Buzzards are all gentlemen. We (»>
in with the (!!onqueror. Our name (v tkr
French han it) is Beau^esert ; which flgis*
fies — Friends, what does it signify ' — fi*
Brome, The English Moor^ iii. 2 (^16a9)k.
Leopardstown, tlie name of a pUtf
in CO. Dublin, is a corruption of Lejyrt-
LEOPOLD
( 541 )
L0N0INU8
ch is a translation of its Irish
llynalour, i.e. Baih-na-lohhar^
' the lepers " (Joyce, ii. 81).
.D, Fr. Leopold, It. Leopoldo,
a if derived from Leo, a lion,
•version of Ger. Leutpold,
I prince " (Yonge, ii. 429).
i-BRicK, an Irish place-name
, Mayo), suggestive of Assy-
iforms, is an Anglicized form
eitr-hruic, ** hill-side of the
or " brock " (Joyce, i. 391).
»8, 1 Greek transcriptions
QLLOS, / of Lucius, Luculhis,
them into connexion with
rhite. On the other hand,
ten regarded as meaning the
T (Greek lukos, a wolf), was
; originally the White-river
p. 396). Compare note on
Paley's JEschylus, p. 58.
Y, a surname, is perhaps a
n of Ger. Liehert, old Ger.
(Ferguson).
IING-IN-THE-MORNTNG, apopU-
rsion of Lfiighton-le-Morihen
liiro {Philolog. Hoc. Proc. v.
[jaughton-en- le-Morihen.
iiTE, a surname, is said to be
ion of Litel-thwaite, a local
little clearing or piece of
ground (Charnock).
)USE, a suburb of London, a
Q of Liniehursf, or Lime-Jwst
The original word no doubt
osfe, oast being a Kentish word
•
STONE, a surname, represents
t part old Eng. name Leofing
, " darUng" (Latinized Liv
rmed from ledf, beloved (Ger.
S a name applied to the part
. old towTis where a rope walk
i, is said to be from lazzaretti,
1, ropomaking being one of the
)ations permitted to them. —
son (quoted in Miss Yonge*s
' Christian Nai)ies,i.Q^). Com-
Lizard point in Cornwall and
eux (Lizard on the Trieux) in
both of which have rope-
ir them, and Lizarea Warflia
lias (higher and lower) in
Gwendron: vid. E. G. Harvey, MuUyon^
its History, &o.
LiZABD (Point) is said to be derived
from two Celtic words meaning the
"high cape" (Taylor, 226).
LocHBBooM, in Perthshire and in
Boss-shire, is a corrupt form of GaeHo
Loch'hJvraoin, ** The loch of showers or
drizzling rain " (Robertson, Gaelic To-
pography of Scotland, p. 442).
LocKEB-BABBOw, 1 place-names in
LocK£B-BT, / the Lake district
of N. England, are said to have been
called after the Scandinavian LoM
(Taylor, 174).
LoFTHOUSE, the name of a place in
the Cleveland district, Yorkshire, is a
corrupted form of the older name
Locthusu7}i, in the Domesday Survey
(Atkinson, Cleveland Qlossa/ry, p.
XV.).
LooHiLL, an Irish place-name, is a
corruption of Ir. Leamh-choill, ** elm
wood/* (Joyce, i. 491).
LoGiE-GOLDSTONE, the name of a
parisli in Aberdeenshire, is from the
Gaelic Lag-cul-duine, ** the hollow be-
liind the fort " (Robertson, p. 443).
LoNOOBEASE, the name of a place in
Guernsey, a corruption of L'Ancresse
(N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90).
LoNQFiELD, the name of several
townlands in Ireland, is corrupted
from Ir. LeamcJioill (pronounced lav-
whill), ** the elm wood *' (Joyce, Irish
Names of Places, vol. i. p. 39).
LoNOiNus, the traditional name in
the Aurea Legenda of the soldier who
pierced the Saviour's side with his
spear at the Crucifixion, is a corrupt
form of Longeus, a name also given to
him in old English writers, apparently
for Loncheus, a name evolved out of
l&ncJte {^oyxn), the Greek word for the
spear (St. John xix. 34) which he
employed (whence lonchus, a lance, in
Tertullian). Similarly 8t. ArchitricUn^
frequently mentioned in mediseval
writings, is merely the Greek word for
the "governor of the feast" (St. John
ii. 8), and the Gospel ofNicodem/as (v.)
speaks of "a man named Cenfu/rio.'*
In the Poema del Cid, 1. 352, he is
called Longinos; in the Vie de St,
MAUSETHUBM
( 544 )
MONETGOLD
Anglicize the native name Muirchear-
tach (pron. Murkertagh)^ the appella-
tion of the hero of an old Irish poem
(Tracts relating to Ireland, Ir. Archaeo-
log. Soc. vol. i.). Hence also Murtaght
and Moriarty,
Mausethubm, "Mouse-tower," the
name of an ancient tower in the Bhine
near Bingen, was originally Mautiurm,
Le. toll-house, from mauth, toll, so
called hecause the duty on goods pass-
ing up the river used to be collected
there. The popular legend accounting
for the modem name is told by Sir B.
Barckley as follows : —
Hatto Bishop of Ments in Germanie, per-
ceiuine the poore people in great lacke of
▼ictuals by tne scarcitie of come, gathered
a great many of them together, and shut them
into a bame, and burnt them, saying : That
they differed little from mice that consumed
come, and were profitable to nothing. But
God left not so great a crueltie vnreuenged :
for he made mice ai^sault him in great heapes,
which ueuer left gnawing vpon him night
nor day : he fled into a Tower which was in
the midst of the Riuer of Rhyne (which to
this day in called the Tower of Mice, of that
euent) supposin^^ hee should be nafe from
them in the midst of the Riuer: But an
innumerable Companie of Mice swam over the
riuer to execute the just judgement of God
and deuoured him. — The Felicitie of Man,
1631, p. 458.
Southey has made this story the sub-
ject of a ballad.
A frontier town of N. Tirol is called
Mauiliaus, i.e. Custom-house.
It is asserted in Beauties of the Bhhie,
by H. G. Fearnside (p. 179), but I
know not on what authority, that the
Mausetkurm was formerly Mousscn-
thumi, so called because mounted with
guns wliich bore the name of mousseric,
Megabtzus, Mbgabignes, &c., are
mere Greek transliterations of Persian
names be^nniug with the word
Baga, God, as if the prefix meant
"great," megas.
Melville, a Connauglit surname, is
an Anghcized form of Ir. O'Mulvihil
(O'Donovau).
Mbmnonia of the Greeks, tlie so-
called buildings of Memnon, owe their
name to a misunderstanding of tlie
word mf*n^4*n, wliich signifies vast
monuments, especially sepulchral
monuments (Bunsen, Egypt, voL iiL
p. 139).
Mendjou, or Menjou, in Prov. Fr.=
nxxngetirs, a local nickname given :•<
the inhabitanta of Alaise by those of
Myon, is said to be a perversion of th«
old tribal name Manduhii (3/<ni-
Dhvdh) in Caesar (De Lincy, Proverhft
Francois, i. vi.).
Men-of-War, a ridge of rocks off the
Cornish coast, is a modern corruption
of Cornish ifenoratpr (= Welsh wi.vi^
y-faivr), " the great rock " (N. and Q.
4th S. iv. 406).
Mephistophiles. If Andresen is to
be credited, the original spelling of
this name was Mephaustophites, Le. }so-
FB,\iBt-loyer,i.e. Faiiat-Jiater. He thinks
that the present form has an under-
thought as to his tnephiiic nature
{Volksctytnohgie, p. 17).
Mebet Mount, the name which the
Puritans gave to Mount Wollaston,
south of Boston, New England, was a
corrui)tion of Ma-re Motint, the name
given it by one of the early colonists
(Bryant and Gay, Hist, of tike Ufuid
States, vol. i. p. 424),
Milesian, a term applied to the
Irish of aristocratic descent^ as if they
came from Miletus, according to Dr.
Meyer is from the Irish word mikadk,
a soldier (Latham, Celtic Naiioiu,
p. 75).
MiLFOBD, a Connanght snmame, is
an Anghcized form of Ir. O^Muh'or^
(O'Donovan).
Mincing Lane, ofif Tower Street,
London, is a coiTuption of MincJu<*
Lane, "so called of tenements there
sometime pertaining to the Minchum
or nuns of St. Helen's in Bishopsgate
Street" (Stow, Stirvay, 1603, p.^'w,
Thorns), from A. Sax. minicen, iHvni-
ccne, a nun, a female monk (A. Sax.
munuc).
Moat Hill, in Hawick, Scotlacd,
is not the liill with a moat or ditch,
but identical with the Mote Hill or
Moot Hill found in other places, tliat
is, the meeting hill, or place of assemViv,
Norse 7not (Taylor, 291).
Moneygold, tlie name of a place
near Grange, in Sligo, is a curious ver-
version of its Irish name Muifte-
MONEYBOD
( 545 )
MULLB08E
* DhuhJialtaigh, ** The shrubbery of
Duald" (a man's nsune). The muine
p was changed into money : and, in order
I to match, DhuhhcUta^gh, contracted
s into Dhuald, and pronomiced by pho-
I netio change guald, was transformed
\ into gold (Joyce, ii. 142).
MoKEYROD, a place-name in Antrim,
is an Anglicized form of Ir. mmne
ruide (or rod), ** Slirubbery of the iron-
scum " (Joyce, ii. 350).
MoNEYSTEBLiNO, a plaoe-uame in
Londonderry, is an English corruption
of the Irish name Monast^lynnj ** the
monastery of O'Lynn," divided as
Mona-sterlynn (Joyce, ii. 146). The
conversion of a monastery, whether
O'Lynn's or otherwise, into money
sterling is a process not unknown in
English chronicles.
MoNGiBELLO, the Sicilian name of
Mt. Etna, is a corruption of Monte
Gehel, literally " Mt. Mountain," from
Arab, gehel, a mountain.
Monster Tea Gardens, a name for
a certain place of popular resort on the
banks of uie Thames, was a corruption
of the original name The Minster Oar-
dens, or Monastery Gardens, an ancient
appurtenance of the Abbey of West-
minster. (See Scott, Oleanvngs from
Westminster Ahhey, p. 229.)
Montague, as a surname in Ulster, is
an Anglicized form of Mac Teige
(O'Donovan).
Montb-Fblice, " Happy Mount," is
a Portuguese rendering of djehel al-fil,
"Mountain of the Elephant," in the
kingdom of Adel (Devic).
Monte-feltbo, a mountainous dis-
trict N. of Urbino, as if ** the mount of
the felt-hat " (like Pilatus = Pileatus,
"Hatted"), was so named originally
from a temple of Jupiter Feretrius
which was there (Quarterly Review,
No. 177, p. 97).
Monte Matto, as if ** Mad moiuit,"
is an Italian corruption of Mons Hy-
rticttus.
Montmartre, a district of Paris, is
said to be a corruption of mons Martis,
mountain of Mars (vid. Thorpe,
Nortliei'n Mythology, i. p. 228).
Montrose, iu Forfarehire, is a cor-
ruption of the ancient name mcnros,
Gaelic monadh-rois, ** The hill of the
ravine " (Robertson, p. 454).
MoNY-MusK, a place in Aberdeen-
shire, is probably a corruption of
m^madh-mmce, "Boards Hill" (Robert-
son, Gaelic Topography, p. 466).
Moon, a surname, is a contracted
form of Mohwne (Camden, Bemaincs,
1637, p. 148).
MooRSHOLM, in the Glevel^d dis-
trict, is a corrupted orthography of
Morehusum, in the Domesday Survey
(Fraser's Magazine, Feb. 1877, p. 171 ;
Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, •p.xY,).
MoRDKAPBLLE, ** MurdoT - chapcl,"
near Bonn, is corrupted from the
original name Martyrerkapelle (An-
dresen).
MoBB-GLARK, a curious old corrup-
tion of Mortlake, on Hhe Thames near
Richmond, whicJi, by an incorrect
division of the word as Mor-tlaJee, was
frequently pronounced More - cla^k.
Thus an old poem, 1705, speaks of
" Moreclack Tapstry " (see Nares), and
Cowley of " The richest work of Mort-
ddkes noble loom."
And now Fervet Opus of Tapestry at More-
clark. — Fuller, Worthies, ii. 354.
Morning Stab, The, the name of
a river which flows through co. Lime-
rick, is due to a popular mistake. Its
old Ir. name Sanmair was corrupted
into Camhair, which signifies " the
break of day," and this was further
improved into ** Morning Star" (Joyce,
ii. 456).
MouNT-siON, the Scriptural sounding
name of several places in Ireland, is a
half- translation, nalf-oormption, of Ir.
Cnoc-a'-tsidheadn, "HiU of the fairy-
mount " (Joyce, i. 41).
MousBHOLB, the name of a fishing
village near Penzance, is said to be a
corruption of the Cornish words Moz-
Jmyle, the ** Maiden's brook," or Moz-
hal, the " Sheep's moor " (N. and Q,
6th S. ii. p. 90).
MuD-cBOFT, the name of a field near
Eastbourne, was originally the Moat
Croft Field (G. F. Chambers, East-
l)Oume, p. 21).
MiJLLROSB, " Mould-rose," a place-
N N
MUSAI
( 646 ) OLD ABERDEEN
name, is ft Germanized form of Slavonic
Mehaz (Taylor, 389).
MusAi, or Muson, the name of a
place in Middle Egypt, on the east
side of the river, so spelt as if it meant
(in Greek) the abode of the Muses, is a
perversion of the ancient name T-en-
MosM, " the river-bank (or island) of
Moses,'* so called in a monument of
the reign of Bamses III. (Brugsch,
Egypt under the Pha/raohs, vol. ii.
p. 112).
Mylord, a place near BrianQon, is a
popular corruption of Milldures (i=
unilles vents). — L. Larchey, Diet* des
Nommes, p. xiii.
N.
Nancy Cousin's Bay, in North
America, is a corruption by English
sailors of Anae des Cousins, or Bay of
Mosquitoes, the name given to it by
ilie French settlers.
Negbopont, " the black bridge,*' the
modern name of the island of Euboea,
is a corruption, probably due to Italian
sailors, of Negripo, which ia a modifica-
tion of Egripo or Evripo, the town built
on the ancient Euripus (Taylor, 397).
The mediate expression was Mod.
Greek en Egripd,
Nettle, as a proper name, seems to
correspond to the old German Chnefiih\
from O. H. Ger. Icncht, A Sax. cniht, a
"knight " (Ferguson, Eng. SumanwSy
p. 24).
Neumagen, " New Maw " (!), a Swiss
place-name, is a Germanization of tlie
ancient Nmnomiigus.
Neunkirchen, "nine churches," a
German place-name, is a corruption of
NeucnJnrclicn, ** New church " (Taylor,
464).
Newholm, near Wliitby, a corrup-
tion of Neuham in the Domesday
Survey.
Nightingale Lane (London) was
originally named after the ** Knighhm-
guUd'' otl^oriaoken (Ed. Revieic, No.
267, Jan. 1870), A. Sax. cnihtenn
guild.
There were thirteen Knights or soldiers.
well -beloved to the KingfKdg^ar] andn^lm.
for service by them done, vw'Iiich requ^^twl
to have 8 certain portion of land on tne €sk<
part of the city. . . . The King granted to
their request ... and named it Knishitn
Guild. — Stow, Snrray, 1603, p. 46 (ed.
Thorns).
Norton, a surname in Connanght^is
an Anglicized form of O^Naghtcn
(O'Donovan).
NuTFORD, an English x>lt^e*iiame, is
properly the ford of the necU cattle
(Ta\'lor, 466), sometimes called noui,
A. Sax. nedt.
O.
Oakhampton, a town in Devonshire,
as if ** Oak-home-town," is a corruption
of its ancient name OcJu*nitone (it is
still popularly called Ockingfcm), the
town at the confluence of the two rivers
Ock or Ockment.
Oakinoton. Near Cambridge is i
village, called phonetically by its in-
habitants ** Hokinton." This the rail-
way company imagined to be a local
mispronunciation for '* Oakington,"
which name they have painted up on
the spot, and stereotyped by their time-
tables. Archaeological researches, how-
ever, proved that the real name is
Hockynton, and that it is derived from
an ancient family once resident th^e
— the Hockings. See 42nd Annu-^
Repw't of tJie Public Records, 1880:
Standard, Aug. 29, 1880.
Odensee, sometimes also . Odins^,
Odin's isle, was originally Odimce.
Odin's holy place (Andresen).
O^ixs-BOEG, an Icelandic name for
Athens in the Postula Sogur {Sionei
of the Apostles), asif ** Odin's Borough"
(Cleasby), where Odins is a corruption
of Athens, horg being commonlv ap-
pended to town-names, as in li^iHa-
horg,
Oelbach, a German river-name, at:
if ** oil-brook," is, according to Mone,
from Ir. oil, a stone (Taylor, 889.
Another form of that word is Ir. otTI
(pron. oil), a rock, whence ** The Oil,*'
a townland in Wexford, derives itt
name (Joyce, i. 24).
Old Aberdeen, or Old Town. Mr.
OLD MAN
( 547 )
PALLETS
A. D. Morico writes to mo as follows : —
" Tliis place is much more modem
than Aberdeen proper, and the original
name, still colloquially in use, was
Alton, meaning, Ibelieve, in Celtic, *the
Village of the Bum.* Alton became
naturally enough Old jTotcn, and this
eventually Old Aherdeen.'' Allt is the
Gaelic for ** stream."
Old Man, a name frequently given
to a conspicuous rock, e.g, at Goniston,
is a corruption of Celtic alt nuien,
*' high rock " (Taylor, 888).
Old Maud, an estate in the parish
of New Deer, north of Aberdeen. The
original name was AuUmaud, mean-
ing the Bum of the Fox's Hole. This
within the last century has become
corrupted into Old Maudf and when
the railway was made from Aberdeen
to Inverness, and a village sprang up
at one of the stations near Aultmaud
the proprietor gave it the name of New
Maud (Mr. A. D. Morice).
Oliver, originally a name of
chivalry, as in the phrase " A Bowland
for an Oliver," Fr. Olivier^ It. OUviero,
so spelt as if derived from Lat. oliva,
the olive, is, no doubt, a perversion
of the Scandinavian Olaf, Olafr, or
Anhif (whence the church of 8t. Olavp.,
London, derives its name). It was
confused probably sometimes with the
Danish name tplver, "ale bibber."
Orange, the name of a town near
Avignon, is a corruption of the ancient
name Ara/i»ion (Taylor, 204).
OsTEND, in Belgium, which would
seem to mean the ** east end " (like
Osfpnd in Essex), is really the "west
{onesf) end " of the great canal (Taylor,
468).
Ours, Rue aux, ** Bears' Street," in
Paris, was originally Rue aux Oues,
" Geese Street " (old Fr. oue ^:oic)y so
called from the cookshops there wliich
made geese their speciahty (P. L.
Jacob, Recueil de Farces^ 15th cent . p.
805).
Ovens, The, the name of a village in
CO. Cork, is a corruption of Ir. llam'
hainn, pronounced oovan, i,e, a cave,
there being a very remarkable series of
these at the place (Joyce, Irish Names
of Places, vol. L p. 426).
Over, a place-name in Cambridge-
shire, is from A. Sax. dfer, a bhore,
Ger. ufer (Taylor, 482).
Oxford, old Eng. Oxen-ford, and
Oxna-fordj apparently, like Bosporos,
" the ford of oxen," was probably origi-
nally Ouscn-Jord, or Ous-ford, i.e, the
ford of the Isis (Isidis vadum), Ouse,
Ose, Use, Ise, a frequent river-name,
also found in the forms Usk, Esk, Exo,
Axe, and Ock, all from tlie Celtic uisge,
water. Hence also ZJa^bridge and
Osen-ey near Oxford. How.ell in his
Londinopolis, p. 12, has the remark that
the "is/s or Ouse . . . passeth at
length by Oxenford, who some imagine
should rather be call'd Ousftford of tliis
River."
Oxmantown, a quarter of old Dublin,
is a coiTuption of Ostman-ioum, the
Ostmen having made a settlement
there.
Ox Mountains, in Sligo, is a trans-
lation of their Mod. Ir. name SUahh-
dhamb, " mountain of the oxen," but
this is a perversion of the ancient
SUabh-ghamh, probably meaning
"stormy mountain " (Joyce, i. 55).
OxsTEAD, \ a parish near Godstone
OxsTED, / in Surrey, is a corrup-
tion of Oak-stead, the settlement in the
oak woods.
Oyster-Hill, the name of the re-
mains of a Roman encampment in the
parish of Dinder, near Hereford, is
supposed to be a survival of the name
of Osiorius Scapula, the consular gover-
nor of Britain (Camden's Britannia,
p. 580, ed. Gibson; Tac. Ag^ricola, c.
14, Bohn's trans, note in loco).
P.
Pain, or Payne, a surname, i,e.Payen,
a pagan (Pa/lnim), from Lat. Pojganus,
Pallets, an old popular name for a
parish church near Royston in Here-
fordshire, so called from a "saint
EppaJst, whose reliques lie buried
about the high Altar" (Weever,
Funerall Monuments, p. 545, 1681).
This Pallet or Eppalet is a curiously
disguised form of JSippolytus (It.
8ant Ippolito), who was martyred in
PABI8H GARDEN ( 548 )
PETEB GUN
252 by being torn in pieces by wild
horses, to fulfil the meaning of his
name. The hamlet is still known as
Ippoliis (Yonge, Christ, Names, i. 184).
The memory of this saint was long pre-
served by a carious custom thus re-
counted by Weever : —
This man [Eppalet] in his life time was a
good tamer of colts, and as good a Hone-
leach: And for these qualities so devoutly
honoured after his death, that all passengers
by that way on Horse-backe, thought them-
selues bound to bring their Steedes into the
Church, euen vp to the hi^h Altar, where
this holy Horseman was shnned, and where
a Priest continually attended, to bestow such
fragments of Kppalets miracles, as would
either tame yon^ noraes, cure lame iades, or
refresh old, weaned, and forworne Hackneyes.
— Ancient Funerall Moniitnentg, p. 545.
Fabish Garden, —
Do you take the court for Parish garden?
ye rude slaves. — Shakespeartf Hen. Vlll. y. 4.
So in the original copies (Dyce), — a
popular corruption of Paris Garden^
" the House of Robert de Pa/ris, which
King Bichard III. proclaimed a recep-
tacle of Butchers Garbage, the Bear-
garden in Southwark'* (Bailey).
Fan, the pastoral god, the Greek
form of the Sanskrit Pa/oana, the wind
(M. Miiller, CJdps, vol. ii.), was com-
monly imderstood to mean the ^^all
pervading god,'* as if connected with
paSf pan, all, or the '* all delighting."
nawt ii fxiy xaXi£0-xov, or* 'bciva traa-iv {ti^i.
Homer, Hymn, 18.
And Pan they calFd him, since he brought
to all
Of mirth so rare and full a festival.
Chapman, p. 109 (ed. Hooper).
Pavana, from the root pu, to purify
(Fictet, OHg. Indo-Europ. ii. 116), indi-
cates the cleansing power of the wind,
the true ** broom Uiat sweeps the cob-
webs oflF the sky.'* Compare : —
All the creatures ar his seruitours;
The windes do sweepe his chambers euery
day;
And cloudes doe wash his rooms.
G. Fletcher, Chtists Triumph after
Death, st. 27 (1610).
Men see not the bright light which is in
the clouds ; but the wind passeth, and cleans-
eth them. — A, V. Job, xxxvii. 21.
Faul, the Christian name of the
celebrated painter Paul de la Roche,
was originally Pol, an abbreviation of
Hippolyte, the name by which he was
christened (N. and Q. 4th S. ii 231).
Fawn, an old name for a ccoiidcff,
which formed a kind of bazaar, in the
Boyal Exchange, is a corraption of
Ger. haJin, Dutch hcuzn^ a path or walk
(see Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 356).
In truth (kind cousse) zny conuning^s froa
the Pawn,
Tm meny when gossips meet, 1609.
You must to the Pawn to bay lawn.
Webster, IVestujard Ho^ ii. 1 (eee Djce,
in loe.^,
Feerless Fool, a place near Old
Street Road, London, is a corraption d
Perilous, or Parlous Pool^ formerly a
spring that, overflowing its banks,
caiised a very dangerous pond wherein
many persons lost their lives (OU
Plays, vol. vi. p. 83, ed. 1825).
We'll show you the bravest sport at parkss
pond.—The Roaring Girle, 1611, act i. k, 1.
Not far from it [Holywell] is aim one
other clear water called PeriUous pond, be-
came divers youths, by swimming therein,
have been drowned. — 6ti>u7, Survav^ 1603. d.
7(ed. Thoms). .*» "^ r
Penny come quick, for Pen y cvm
gwic, " Head of the Creek Valley," the
Cornish name for Falmouth (M.
Miiller, Chdps, iiL p. 804).
Pennyceoss, near Plymouth, is said
to be from the old British name P«i-y-
onvys, the "height of the cross."
Pebcy Cross, at Walham Greeo,
Middlesex, is a corruption of the older
form ''Purser's Crosa,^* This in its
turn may perhaps have heen a corrap-
tion of the cross (roads) leading to the
adjacent "Parson's Green" (Notes
and Queries, 5th S. vi 509).
Pbteb Goweb, an old corruption of
Pythagoras, through the French Py^Ao-
gore, occurs in the following extract
from a document of doubtful authen-
ticity : —
Peter Gower a Grecian journeyedde fhr
Kunynge yn Egypte and yn Syria.— -C^rta^
QuestyoM wt/th Answeres to the same Ci»-
cemyn^e tfie Mysteiye of Maconrye (temik
Hen. V l.),—Soane*s Curiosities of Litenturt,
ii. 80; Fort, Antiquities of Free^nasonry, Ap-
pendix. ^ *^
Peter Gun, a personal name borne
by an individual in America, is stated to
be an Anglicized form of Pierre a
PETBA
( 649 )
PIOTI
Fusllf a name given to him by the
French settlers as a literal rendering of
his original German appellation Feuer-
«/mn (** fire-stone"), flmt (F. H. Lieber,
Stranger in America; Lower, Eng,
Sui-names, 145).
Fetra, and Ababia Fet&sa, the
capital and kingdom of the Nabatheans,
are mistranslations by the Greeks of
the native Arabic name, which is
Hagar (the mother of Ishmael), a dif-
ferent word, having a different initial
letter, from Hagar, a rock or stone.
Hagarite was a recognized title for the
sons of Ishmael (Forster, Historical
Geography of Arabia, i. p. 287).
Petty-cur, in Fifeshire, is a corrup-
tion of the Gaelic PiY-a-cAoirc, "Hollow
of the corrie or dell " (Robertson, p.
477).
Pflaumbaum, "Plum-tree," has been
found as the name of a German family,
originally called Blei (lead), which
being translated into Latin became
Tluinhum, and this in turn was mis-
taken for Low Ger. ylunibmn, a plum-
tree (Andresen).
Pharaoh, a surname, is a corruption
of the old German name Fa^o, corre-
sponding to Icel. fariy A. Sax. fa/ra, a
traveller (Ferguson, Eng. Surnames, p.
855).
Pharaoh, he whose daughter Scota is
fabled to have first colonized Lreland
with Egyptians (Stanihurst), seems to
have originated in a misimderstanding
of the old Irish war-cry, Farrih,
Farrih ! " which is a Scottish woord,
to weete, the name of one of the first
kinges of Scotland, called Fargus,
Fergus, or Ferragus, which fought
against the Pictes, as ye ma^ reade in
Buckhanan De rebus Scotias ; but as
others write, it was long before tliat,
the name of theyr cheif captayne, under
whom they fought agaynst the Afri-
cans, the which was then soe fortu-
nate unto them, that ever sithence they
have used to call upon his name in
theyr battells." — Spenser, State of Ire-
land, p. 632 (Globe ed.).
Phcenix Park, an extensive park at
Dublin, owes its name to a corruption
of the original Irish Fionn-vdsg^ "•
clear spring" of local oelebnly
situated. Tlie blunder contained in
the name is visibly stereotyped in a
stone effigy of" the Arabian bird " rising
from its pyre on the stmimit of a colunm
in a conspicuous part of the park.
Phosnixtown, an Irish place-name,
formerly spelt Phenockstown, is a
corruption of Ir. Baile-norhhfionnog,
" scaldcrows' (Ang. Jjcfmnoges') town "
(Joyce, i. 87).
Physick, a surname, is said to be de-
rived from an old Ger. name Fi%o (Fer-
guson, 288).
PiAN Di Voce, " Plain of the Voice,"
the name of a site in modem Etruria, is
a corruption of Piano di Void, so called
from the ancient city of Vuld. (See
Dennis, Cities and Cemeteries of Etru-
ria, vol. i. p. 446, ed. 1878.)
Picket-wire Biyer, the Canadian
river so called, is a corruption oiBiviere
du Purgatoire, a name given to it by
tlie French colonists (Scheie De Vere,
The English of the New W(yrld).
PicTi, "Painted," the Latin name
for tlie Caledonian tribe whom we call
the Picts (Claudian), supposed to be
allusive to their custom of staining their
bodies. So Lord Strangford: "The
Picts got their name from the Romans,
as being tattooed, distinct from the
clothed and tamed Britons" {Letters
and Papers, p. 162). It is probably
a modification of tiie original Celtic
name peicta, "the fighters" (Taylor,
81, 896 ; Trench, Study of W&rds, 121),
akin perhaps to Lat. pectere, to comb,
to beat, Eng. fight. Compare also the
Pictones (Pictet, Grig. Indo-Europ,
ii. 208). A popular survival of the
word appears, I think, in the Paichs,
an ancient race of pygmies endowed
with extraordinary strength, and ca-
pable of the greatest efforts in the
shortest time, who are believed to
have built Linlithgow Palace (J. G.
Dalyell, Darker Superstitions of Scot*
land, p. 582). In N. Scotlana a de-
formed and diminutive person is called
a picht, while the Picts are known as
Pechts or Pehts (Jamieson). Compare
"A peghte, pigmeus" (Catholicon An-
glicum). It is well known that the
aborigines of a ooimtry commonly
degenerate into pygmies, elves, or tro-
in the superstitious beUefs of
PIG, ANT) CARROT ( 550 ) PBESTEB JOHN
their supplanters (cf. Ewald, Hist, of
Ittrael, i. 228 ; Pusey, On Daniel, 506 ;
McLennan, PHm, Man-iage, 80; M.
Williams, Mod, India, 181; Wright,
Celfy Romany and Saxon, 85).
The Pictes, a people not so called of paint-
ing their bo<lie8, as gome have suppoaed, but
upon miHtakin<; their true name which was
Phichtian that in to say fighters. — Verstegau,
HestitittioH of Decaved Intelligence^ p. 114
( 1634).
Sylvester assures his patron James I.
that he would surmount in excellence
all those
Which have (before thee; Rul'd th' hard-
ruled Scots
And ruder Picts{nainied with Martiall spots).
bit /3«rt<«, p. 306 (16«1).
Pio AND Garbot, the sign of an inn at
Newport, Isle of Wight, is said to have
been originally Pique ct carreau, the
spade and diamond cards (Dublin
University Magazine, Oct. 1868).
Pio and Whistle, as a device on the
signboard of an inn, is said to have
been originally The Peg in the Wassa/il
(-howl). But see Hist, of Signboards,
487.
Pig-fat, a surname, is a corruption
of Pickford (Charnock).
PiLATUS, or Mont de Pilaic, the moun-
tain overhanging Lucerne, in a tarn
on the summit of which Pontius Pilate
is i^opularly behoved to have drowned
himself, is a corruption of Mons Pilea-
tus, * * the cloud - capiyed hill, " mountains
being everywhere said to have their
hat on when their summits are covered
with mist. Compare CJiapcau Dieu
near the bay of Fundy, now Shepody
Mountain.
If Skiddaw hath a cap
Scruffel wots fiill well of that.
Italy's Proverbs.
Pink, a surname, seems to be a con-
traction of Pinnoclc, and probably the
same as PonnicJi, Ger. Pennicke,
PiTCHLEY, a place-name in North-
amptonshire, is a corruption of Picts-
hi or Pihtes-ha (in Doomsday), the
laga or settlement of the Picts (Taylor,
270).
PiTFOUR, in Perthsliire, is a corrup-
tion of the Gaelic Pit-fuar, ** The cold
hollow" (Robertson, p. 477).
Plabteb, in Chapel Plaster, the name
of a hamlet in the parish of Box, k
more properly Plexor ^ a cornxptiQnof
pleystotp (A. Sax. pleg-gicfw)^ a " pl^
place," and so denotes Uie diapei a
the village green. (See White's Sd-
ba)-ne,)
PLOTCocKy a enrions Scottish ntm
for the devil (Hiunsay ), as if from Scot
phi, to scald or bum^ and cock, is pio-
hably a corruption of Icel. UM-f^,
a heathen god (compare bldt-goU, i
heathen priest), from btdi^ worship,
sacrifice, later especially heaths wor-
ship.
Poland, a modification of old Eng.
Polayn, equivalent to Ger. PoUn (a
Pohlen, *' men of the plains, " from the
Slavonic polie^ a plain (Taylor, 897).
PoNT- A-CoULEuvBB (Oise), " Serpen!
bridge," wasformerly Pon^.a-Qiit7e«tyf,
which stands for Pont d qui Veuvi-e, in
Latin Pons cui opefHl^ i.e. Pont a ^
ouvre, the bridge which Dvas only opentd
to passengers on paying a toll (L. L»r-
chey, Dictionnaire des Nonvmes, p. xiil).
PoNTE MoLUB, an Italian cormpti(3i
of Pons Mih>iu8, the Milvian Bridge.
Portland, the name of a townlwid
in Tipnerary, is a disguised form of
Portohhan^, originally Ir. Por<-<T»-
iolcftmn, "the hank (or landing-place)
of the Uttle hill " (Joyce, ii. 225).
Port Royal, so called, not because
on one occasion it furnished a royal re-
fuge to Philip Augustus, but because
the general name of the district in
which the valley hes was Porrois, so
called from Low Lat. Porra^ or Bom,
a liollow overgrown with brambles
in which there is stagnant "water
(Lebceuf). So F. Martin, Angel iqve
Arnauld, pp. 1, 2 ; Tulloch, Pascal^ p.
79.
PoRTWiNE, a surname, ancienilv
Pot/nvyn£, for Poitevin, a native of
Poitou.
Precious, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of Priestfumse (Charnock).
Pre- Marie, in Poitou, which seems
to be Pre de Marie, was formerly Pra-
turn iwilMicfum (jyre maudif), L. I^^r-
chey, Diet, des Nortmxcs,
PuESTKR John, that is. Priest or
Presbyter John (Lat. Presbyter J<h
PBINZIIEIM
( 551 )
RAIMENT
I hannes), a supposed Christian sovereign
, and priest reigning somewhere in Cen-
I tral Asia or A&ica, famous in mediaeval
[ story, was probably meant for Gur-
Khan. His name softened into Yur-
ELhan, M. Oppert thinks, may have
been mistaken by the Syrian priests
for Juchanan or Johatmes (see Edin-
htirgh Review, Jan. 1872, p. 25). It
has also been regarded as a corruption
of Ungh Khan (Wheeler, Noted Names
of Fiction f p. 800). Marco Polo iden-
tifies this mysterious monarch with
Unk-Khan, spelt Unc Can and Uncan in
Purchas (Pil^'mages, p. 884). Pur-
chas has a long discussion as to the
origin of the name. He observes that
the Ethiopian Emperor bore the title
Beldigian, meaning a precious stone,
and that " this by corruption of the
name by Merchants was pronounced
Priest Gian or John '* (Pilgrimages,
p. 836). He also quotes Joseph Scali-
ger's theory that the Ethiopian Empe-
ror was called Presf^giano, ** which in
the Persian tongue signifieth *Apos-
tolike," inferring thereby that he is a
Christian King of the right faith '* (ibid.
p. 834). " That title of Prestegian, or
Apostolieall, others not understanding
called Priest John, or Prete Janni," and
some times even " Precious John " (ibid,
p. 837). Maimonides mentions him as
Preste-Cuan. His effigy constitutes
the arms of the see of Chichester (see
Baring- Gould, Curious Myths of the
Mid, Ages, 1st Ser. ; Journal of
Ethnolog. Soc. Jan. 11, 1870; G.
Oppert, Der Presbyter Johannes),
From this land of Bactrie men go in many
days journey to the lanil of Prester John,
that 19 a great Emperor of Inde. — Sir J,
ManndevUie, TraveU, p. 121.
Prester John and Pretejane, according
to Zaga Zabo, quoted in Selden, Titles
of Honour, p. 66, is corrupted from Pre-
cious Gian, the name of that monarch
in Ethiopic being Gian Belul, i,e. Pre-
cious John.
Pbinzheim, in Alsace, was originally
Bruningesheim.
Prometheus (in Greek the '* Pro-
vider" or "Fore- thinker,'* from pro-
ni^ihis, fore- thinking, provident), the
fire-maker, is a corruption apparently
of the Sanscrit 'pramantha^ the spindle
or fire-drill that provides man with
fire (Tyler, Early Hist, of Mankind, p.
254). See also Kelly, Indo-Ewop,
Tradition, p. 41 seq.
PsoBATiQUB (Fr.), in the expression
La piscine probaiique for the pool of
Bethesda (St. John, v. 2), is an adop-
tion, probably from a supposed con-
nexion with j?ro&a^ton,|>ro&a&2e, of Vul-
gate prohatica piscina, which is merely
the Greek probatilU, the sheep-gate,
from prdbaton, a sheep. It is called
** the probationary pool " (1) in Didron*s
Christian Iconography, Eng. trans, p.
868.
Pui Du Fou, a French place-name, is
not le puits du fou, as one might be
tempted to suppose, but **the hill of
the beech " (L. Larchey, Did. des
Nommes), from puy, a slope (podium),
and old Pr. fou, beech, from Lat. fagus.
Purchase, a surname, is a corrup-
tion of PurMss, another form of Per-
hins, a dimin. of Pierre (Chamock).
Q.
QuERFURT, the name of the German
town so called, as if "cross-ford," is
really from quern, a mill (Andresen).
QuiLLE-BEUF, 1 placc-namcs in Nor-
QuiTTB-BEUF, j mandy, correspond-
ing to English ^li-bi/, the ^i/r( or village)
of the well, and Whitby, i,e, white
village (Taylor, 186).
QuiNTiN, a Christian name in Ire-
land, is an incorrectly Anglicized form
of Ir. Cu-maighe (pron. Oooey), " dog of
the plain" (0*Donovan).
R.
Rabbit, a surname, is perhaps iden*
tical with Bahhod, the name of a " duke
of the Frisians " (Roger of Wendover),
a corruption of Badhod, "counsel-
envoy" (Ferguson, 166).
Raben, a Germanized form of Ba-
venna, as if connected with raben^
ravens.
Raiment, a surname, is a corruption
of Raymond (Chamock).
BAINBIBD
( 552 )
BIN08END
Kainbird, a surname, is a corruption
of Eambcrt (Chamock).
Bainbow, a surname, is a corruption
of Bamhotix or BaimhauU (Chamock).
Rainsfobd, a surname, is a corrup-
tion of Bavensford {Cvunden, BemadneSt
1637, p. 148).
Ransom, an £ng. place-name, is a
corruption of the ancient Bampishani
(Earle).
Bansom, a surname, ** is evidently,"
says Mr. Ferguson, " the old Norse ran-
aamr, piratical" (Eng. Surnames, p.
355).
Bastede, the name of a palace in
Oldenburg, as if from rasten, to rest,
was originally Badeatede (a cultivated
place). — Andresen.
Batudowney, a place-name in
Queen^s County, meaning ** fort of the
diurch " (domhnach), is a popular cor-
ruption of the old Ir. name Bath-tamh-
naigh, "fort of the green field" (Joyce,
i. 222).
Bawbone, a surname, otherwise Ba-
honey stands for Bathhone, or perhaps
for Ger. Urahan, " Raven " (Ferguson,
169).
Bedchaib, otherwise Bichchair, a
place-name in Limerick, stands for Bed-
sheardf an old Eng. translation of its
Ir. name Beama'dhecvrg, "red gap ;"
Prov. Eng. sheard, a gap (Joyce, i.
420).
Bedfoot, a surname, is a corruption
of Badford (Chamock).
Bedpath, a surname, seems to be the
Enghsh form of old Ger. Batperth,
BcUpert (Le.Bad-hcrt, "counsel-bright").
— Ferguson, 166.
Bedbiff, on the Thames, in London,
is a corruption of Botlierhithey appa-
rently the ** cattle wharf." So Queen-
hive is found in old writers for Queen-
hithe. Lartibeth is for Loamhithe.
Bed Sea, Lat. Mare Buhrum, Greek
Eruthrd thdlassa, the Septuagint ren-
dering of Heb. Yam Suph, " sea of sea-
weed (or rushes)." — Brugsch, Egypt
under the PharaohSf ii. 839, has no
reference to the colour of its waters,
but probably meant originally the sea
of the Edomites, Himyarites, Ery-
threans, or Phoenicians, who hved en
its shores, all names denoting '*red
men," that is, the Semites as distind
from the blfkck negroes and yellow
Turanians (Benan, Siet. des Langwt
SemiiiqueSy p. 89 ; Bib, Diet. iii. 1011).
Beoisyilla, *' Kingston," the Bomaa
name of an ancient Pelasgic settlemoit
on the coast of Straria, is very pro-
bably a corruption of the Etrosctn
name BegcB, the place being so called
seemingly from the clefts (Greek rhigai)
indicative of its situation (Dennis,
Cities and Oemeteries of EiruricLj vol I
p. 439, ed. 1878).
Benata, an Italianized form of tiie
name Binie, imderstood as " re-bom,"
•* regenerate." It is really the foni-
nine form of jB^n€, which is a shortened
form of Fr. Benier or Meignier {Bayneff
in Domesday Book), Norse Bagtuvr,
for Bagin-hefre, "Warrior of judgment"
(Yonge, ii. 878). So It4ni in Italian
became Benaio,
Beynolds (i.e. Beginald's son), a
surname in Connaught, is an Angli*
cizod form of 3fac Banned (O'Donovan).
Bheinwald, a place-name, is a Ger-
manized form of the native Bin Vdj
*• VaUey of the Bhine " (Gaidoz).
Bhinokoluba, ) i.e. the " promon-
Bhinokobuba, 3 tory of Komna,*'
Arabic anf Kurun, beheved to have
been a colony founded by men with
" mutilated noses " (Von Bohlen,
Oenesis, i. 820), as if from Greek
pig, pivoi, the nose, and roXovpoc, docked,
truncated. But compare The Naxe,
nesSf &c.
Cambyses King of Persia . . . , cutoff tl^
noses of all the people in Syria, by mesMi
whereof the place was aRerwards calleil
Rhinocolura. — !Seneca, Worksy translated by
Lodge, 1614, p. 567.
Bhydwely, the Welsh name (Spur-
rell) of Bedford (anciently Bedan ford^
" Bedca'sford "), as if meaning "ford"
(rhyd) of the " bed " (gicely).
BiGHBOBouGH, near Sandwich, is
the modern form of Byptacestery from
Lat. Buiupium castra.
Many cities .... were walled with Rtone,
and baked brickn or tiles, as RichhorroK or
Rypucester, in the Isle of Thanet. — Star,
fiurmuy 1603, p. 2 (ed. Thorns).
BiNGSEND, the paradoxical name of »
BINGVILLE
( 663 )
BOSA
seaside place near Dublin, was, no
doubt, originally the "end of the
ririn,' in Irish a point of land (Joyce,
i. 393).
BiNGVTLLE, the name of a place in
Waterford, and Bingvilla, in Fer-
managh, are corruptions of Ir. Biwr^
hhile^ " the point of the ancient tree *'
(Joyce, i. 393).
BiNOWooD, a place-name in Hants, a
corrupt form of Begneicood, said to
preserve the name of the ancient tribe
of the Begm (Taylor, 78).
Rivals, The, the name of three
hills near Nevin, in Carnarvonshire, is
a corruption of Yr Eifl, ** The Fork,"
these hills being so called in Welsh
from their peculiar shape (JV". and Q,
6th S. i. p. 247; Rhvs, Lectures on
Welsh Philology, p. 157).
EoBiN. Miss Yonge observes that
this name, as well as its original
Bobert, is popularly given to many red
objects, e.g. to the redbreast (Latinized
TuheaiJa) ; to the red campion (Lychnis
dioica)^ commonly called " robins ; " to
tlie Lychnis flos cuculis, called "Ragged
Robin ; " and " Herb Robert " {Christ.
Names, ii. 368) ; perhaps from an
imagined connexion with Lat. ruheus,
red. So Buprecht, which is the same
name (from O. H. Ger. Hruad-peraJU,
" fame-bright "), was long supposed to
be derived from " red," and was
transformed into Bedhert and Bed-
heard.
RoBiN*s Reef, tlie name of some
projecting rocks at the mouth of the
Kills off Staten Island, is a corruption
of the old name BohyWs Bift^ i.e. Seal
Reef, so called from their being the
favourite haunt of seals (Bryant and
Gay, Hist, of United SicUeSj vol. i.
p. 353).
RocKCLiFF, the name of a place in
the Cleveland district, Yorksliire, is
corrupted from Boudclive in the Domes-
day Survey.
Rock-end, the name of a bay in
Guernsey, is a corruption of Boc^uaine
(N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90).
RooEBs, a surname in Tyrone, is the
English rendering of the old Irish
name Mac Bory, Roger being the
assumed synonym of Ir. BuaidJm or
Bory (0 'Donovan).
RoLANDSECK, on the Rhine, supposed
to have its name from the crusader
Roland, is said to have been originally
Tollendes-ecke, with reference to the
rolling waves at the hend (ecke) of the
river (Taylor, 394).
RoLLBiaHT Stones, or Rollrich
Stones, a curious and ancient monument
of upright stones disposed in a circle,
south of Long Compton in Warwick-
shire, accordmg to an old tradition
noticed by Camden owes its name to
BoUo the Dane. In modem times
some have seen in these stones a
sepulchral memorial, and suggested an
origin for their name in the Gaeho
roilig, a churchyard, or roithlean an
rigny "the circle of the king" (Bur-
gess, Historic Wa/itoickshire). All this
however seems very doubtful.
Book's Tbundal, The, the name of
a singular " hoop-shaped hill " in Sus-
sex, is " a corruption probably of
Boundall and St. Jloche*^ {Quarterly
Beview, No. 223, p. 56).
BoPEB, as a surname, is in some
instances not derived fr-om him who
makes ropes, but a corruption, through
the forms Booper, Bouspee, Bospear^ of
L. Lat. i?w&)*a-iS'j9a/Zta (Fuller, WwtMes,
i. 60), "red-sword," like Longespie.
However, Lower quotes from Wright :
There is a very antient family of the Ropers
in Cumberland, who have lived immc-
moriallv near a quarry of red Spate there,
from whence they first took the surname of
Rubra - Spatha.-^EsMys on Eng. SurnameSy
p. 237.
BosA, in the name of the Swiss
mountain Monte Bosa, probably has no
reference to the rosy tint of the Alpine
glow as Wordsworth supposed :
The Alpine Mount, that takes its name
From roseate hues, far kenned at morn and
even.
Ecclesiast. ^Sonnets, pt. 3, xlvi.
It is rather, like Boseg, Bosenlaui, Boss-
berg, Scotch Bosneath, Bosduy^ a deri-
vative of Celtic ros^ a prominent peak
or headland (I. Taylor, Words and
Places, p. 225, 2nd ed.). Compare
Boseland, a peninsula in Cornwall,
containing the ancient parish of Eglos-
Bos,
ROSAMOND
( 554 )
SABBATICU8
How faintly-flusli'd, how phantom -fair,
Was Monte Rosay hanging there,
A thouHand shadow^-pencill'd valleys,
And snowy dells in a golden air.
Tennyson, The Daisy.
BosAMOND, a Christian name, It. and
Span. Bosamunda, has often been
understood as meaning " chaste rose "
(Lat. rosa viunda). It is a modifica-
tion of the old Teutonic name Hrosnwnd
or Hrossmund, ** Famed protection **
{hros, fame), or, according to others,
" Horse protection *' {hross, horse). —
Yonge, Christ. Namee, i. 421, ii. 279.
Rosamond the faire his [Henry 11. 's] para-
mour . . . had this, nothing answerable to
her beauty :
like jacet in tumba rosa mundi non Rosa
munda,
Non redolet, sed olet, quae redolere solet.
Camdefij Remaiiieif 1637, p. 37^.
EosABiE, a place in Banffshire, re-
presents the Gaelic JRoa-airidh, ** The
point of the shealing " (Robertson,
p. 495).
Rose, a Christian name, is generally
regarded as identical (like the Greek
Eftoda) with the flower-name, Lat.
rosa. It is really a modification of old
Eng. lloese, Fr. Rohais, Latinized as
Roesia, derived from Teutonic hrds,
** fame " (Yonge, Christian Names,
i. 420).
Kohesia, the daughter of Aubrey de Vere,
Chief Justice of England under Henry V.
erected a cross in the hi^h-way to put pas-
sengers in mind of Christ's passion. This
spot ** inprocesse of time by little & little grew
to be a Towne, which iuHtead of Rohesiaes
Oosse was called Rohesiat^s Towne, and
now contracted into Roiston." — J. IVeever,
Funerall MonnmentSj p. 548 (16.31).
RosEBERBY TOPPING, the name of a
mountain in Yorkshire, is probably a
corruption of its old name Otlwnes-
bergh, "Odin's Mount" {O'ins-heiry,
Ose-herry).
RosETTA, is an occidental perversion
of the oriental Rashid or Reschid.
RossDEUTSCHER, ** Horse-Gcrman,"
as a proper name, is a corruption of
, Rossteuscher, a horse-dealer (An-
dresen).
RoTHLAUF, ** Red-course," a German
proper name, was originally Rudolf
(Andresen).
RosTHEBNE, one of the largest meres
of Mid. Cheshire, is a complete disguse
of its original namo Rood's-ictm, the
tarn of the Holy Rood, or Cross, whidt
probably once existed in the adjoining
churchyard.
Rothschild, " Bed - shield," the
name of a town in Zealand, is cor-
rupted from Dan. roe^Jdlde, "pert
well," which itself is said to be fron
old Norse Hroarakilde^ '* Hroan'
well " (Andresen), or '* well of King
Roe" {Revu^ Politique^ 2nd Ser.
V. 711).
RiJHMEKORB, 1 a Oerman surname,
RuHMKOBF, / as if from rukm, fame,
glory, and Ao»'6, a basket. The first
part of the word, however, is the same
as is seen in the names RumsckitM,
Rawnischussel, Ramschiissel, &c., iji.
** ra/ume die schiissel,** ** clear the pkt-
ter " (Andresen).
Rule Water, in Teviotdale, from
Celtic rhull, apt to break out, hasty,
Cymric rhu, a roar (Veitch, ScMi^
Border, p. 58).
Rumble, a surname, probably stands
for Rumhold, O. H. Ger. RAimhM, U
'* fame -(/irwow)- bold."
RuNN, m "The Runn of Kutdi,''
India, a tract of plain sometimes sab-
merged, is said to be an Angliciied
form of Sansk. aranya, a desert of
forest (Sat, Review, vol. 53, p. 269).
S.
Sa-Bbaticus, the ancient name oft
river in Palestine, probably corrupted
from a pre -historic name which ap-
pears as Shahaioon on the EgyptUa
monuments (Brugsch). On thenami
came to be founded a legendary belief
mentioned by Josephus (Wars ofiht
Jews, vii. V. 1), that this river "on th«
Sabbatli nms fast, and all the week
else it Btandeth still, and runs nougbt
or httle " (Maundeville, Early Trattk
in Talest'ine, p. 191). See also Purcbtf,
Pilgrimages, Asia, ch. 14, pp. 66t\
661 ; Sir T. Browne, Peeudodoii*
Epidemica, VII. xviii. 11. Sometimes
the story ran that the river ceased
flowing in honour of tlie Sabbath.
The Baud of the river Sabbatajon is hoh.
T. ANN'S CHUliCn ( 555 )
SOHAFGANS
liour-glass it runs six days of the week ;
I the seventh it is immovahle — Rabbi
-De Quincey, Worksy vol. xiii. p. 287.
phus, that learned Jew, tells us of a
n Judea, that runs and moTes swifUr
8ix dayes of the week, and stands still
sts upon tlieir Sabbatn day.— i. Wal'
ympleat Angler j 1663 (p. 15, Murray's
I
ould I blanch the lewes religious
River,
t every Sabbath dries his Channell over;
ig his AVaues from working on that
Day
I God ordain'd a sacred Rest for ay?
J. Sylvestery Du Bartas^ p. 52.
)ngst other curious things that are
[at Rome], a sand-glass the Hand of
was taken out of the river Sambatyon.
nd runs all the week and stops on the
b-day. — M. Eldrehiy Historicat Account
Ten Tribes settled beyond the River
yon^ p. 18.
NT Ann's Ghubgh, the name of
i near Tallaght, co. Dublin, also
Kill St, Ann, and Killnascmtan,
lich names are corruptions of the
.^sh Killmosancicm or KilUantaviy
burch (cill) of Bishop Sanctan.
rue Eng. form therefore would be
tan's church " (Joyce, ii. 22).
.MON, a surname, seems to be the
as Samandy a popular form of
)iandy St. Amandus. It has been
Lzed as De Sand,o Aleniondo,
•T-FORD, a place-name in Somer-
a corruption of Sal-ford^ i,e, the
f the willow, A. Sax. salh. Con-
Qt on this mistake a correlative
-ford has arisen hard by (Sayce,
iples of Comp. FMlologyt p. 862).
lOYED, the name given to the
men of Northern Europe, mean-
aelf-eater," as if to denote canni-
appears to be a corruption of their
r Russian name ^^Samodin"
I means an individual, one who
t be mistaken for any other
I. Nordenskiold, Voyage of the
Eug. trans. 1881).
t probably the old tradition of man-
{androphagi) living in the North,
originated with Herodotun, and was
)rds universally adopted in the geo-
cal literature of the Middle Ages,
ars in a Russianized form iu ihe name
,yed."— 'Ae Standard, Dec. 1^1, 1881.
[PL£, a surname, is a corrupt form
of Sampolcy St. Paul. See Camden,
Briianmat p. 544.
Sampson's Seal, long the name of a
house, wais discovered to be in ancient .
documents originally the priory of
Smnf Oedle (Yonge, Christian Names,
i. 811).
Sandeman, a surname, is a cormp-
tion of St. Amand.
Sandt Acbe, in Derbyshire, is said
to be a corruption of St, Dacre (S. De
Vere).
San Obeste, the name of a moun-
tain in the Koman Campagna, is an
alteration of San Orade, itself a cor-
ruption of the ancient name Sorade
misunderstood as S. Oracte.
Sapsfobd, a surname, is a corrup-
tion of the original local name Sabridge-
icorth (Lower).
Sarah (** princess"), sometimes the
modem representative of the Irish
name Saraid ("excellent"). — Miss
Yonge, Christian Names, i. 48.
Sattelhof (Ger.), " Saddle-court,"
is a corruption of old Ger. Salhof Salio
court (Revue Foliiique, 2nd S. v. 711).
Sauebland, " Sour-land," the name
given to the southern part of the old
Saxon land, was originally Sudei'-land,
South-land (Andresen).
Satwell, a surname, is a corruption
oi Saville (Chamock).
ScABEDEViL, 1 sumames, are said to
Skabfield, / be corrux)tions of the
French Scardeville (Lower, Eng. Sur-
names, p. 141).
Scablett. The family so called were
originally named Carlat or De CarkU,
from a town and castle in Aquitaine
(Anselme, The Norman People ; P. C.
Scarlett, Memoir of Lord Abingei', pp.
12, 403). Mr. Scarlett is mistaken
when he says, ** The word and colour
ecarlaie is probably derived from the
name of the family De Carlat, which
bore that colour on their coat armour,"
viz., a lion rampant gules.
ScHAFOANS. This German surname,
with such an unmeaning combination,
** sheep-goose," was originally S chaff-
ganZf "Do-all." Cf. the old name
Schc^enlUMd, 'tSftilSl'* (Andresen).
SGHAFMATTE ( 656 ) SHIP STREET
ScHAFMATTE, " Sheep-meadow," the
name of one of the Jura paRses, was
originally Schachmatte^ perhai)8 the
place where the traveller was non-
plused or chech-mcUedt but Andresen
thinks the word is connected with
schacher, robber, as if ** plunder-mead."
ScHEiNPFLUO, a proper name in Ger-
man, as if from schein, brightness, and
i^fiug, plough, is for Schcunpflua, i.e.
*' Shun the plough,** originally Scheu-
chenpflug (Andresen).
ScHELLENBEBO. This, like the other
German surnames, ScMlJiom, Schell-
hovf, are not derived from achelle, a
bell, but from scJielchy the elk or giant-
deer (Andresen).
ScHLiGHTEOBOLL, a German sur-
name, as if ** smooth rancour,'* is pro-
perly and originally SchlicldhruU^
'* smooth locks.** Compare the syno-
njrmous name Schlichthimry Qlatiliam',
'* smooth hair ** (Andresen).
ScHNEEwiND, " Snow-wiud,** a Ger-
man proper name, was originally
Schneidemnd, ** Cut-wind,** i.e, a va-
grant, Fr. Tailleventf the intermediate
form being Schnievnnd (cf. Low Ger.
Schnier zz Ger. Schneider). — Andresen.
ScHWEBSTADT, ** Heavy town,** in
Thuringia, is from sueigarif a herds-
man (Andresen).
Science, ] sometimes found as an
SciBNTiA, - old English name, is
Cynthia, J probably a corruption of
the Provencal name oancie or Sancia,
Sp. Sancha, fem. of Sancho^ Sanctus
(Yonge, Hist. Christ. Names, i. 869).
Scotland Bank, the name of a place
near Dorston in Herefordshire.
The following account of the name
may be taken for what it is worth : —
Near Bach TumuluK, which may be con-
nected with that at Newton, is a spot called
** Scotland Bank,'* to which the tradition
clings that it got its name from a Scot having
been hunted to death by dogs here in the
Civil War; but, as the Welsh name for
thistles would in sound assimilate to the
name Scotland, there is probably no real
basis for the tradition, except the general
fact that the Scots pillaged and overran the
country during the troublen at this period. —
Saturday Review, vol. 43, p. 703.
Ysgall, ysgallcfi, is the Welsh word for
a thistle.
Seafobth, an Eng. surname, is i
perversion of the old nanie Seyftirtk
Sigefrid, Ger. Siegfried, "victoriotis
peace " (Yonge, Christ. Names, iL
Seeland has no connexion with the
word land, as its old Norse nwm
Soelundr shows, but with IceL ?w*i,
a wood (Andresen).
Seething Lane, anciently Siii^
Lane (Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 209).
Seltenbeich, "Seldom-rich,*' a Ger-
man personal name, was originaUy only
a nickname, saelden rich, i.e. " rich hj
luck *' (Andresen).
Sebbna, a feminine- Christian name,
is sometimes a Latinization of Siri,
which is a shortened form of old Eng.
Sired, Swed. Signd, Norse Sigridur^
** conquering impulse ** (Yonge, ii 810).
Sermon Lane, London, populariy
supposed to correspond to Patemoeter
Bow, Amen Comer, and other eccle-
siastically named streets hard by, is
"corruptly called," says Stow, "for
Slicrenionicrs' lane, for I find it by that
name recorded in the 14th of Edward L
.... It may, therefore, be well sup-
posed that lane to take name of Shert-
nionyars, such as cut and rounded the
plates to be coined or stamped into
sterling pence.'* — Survay of London,
1603, p. 188 (ed. Thoms).
Sexton, a Munster siuTiame, is &n
Anglicized form of Ir. O'Seinan
(OTDonovan).
Shanagoldbn, a place-name in
Limerick, is an Anglicized form of Ir.
Sean-gualann, *' old shoulder" (i.f.
hill). — Joyce, i. 505.
Shankill, a common place-name in
Ireland, is not, as sometimes under-
stood, for SJiank'hill, but for Ir. Sm-
cheail, " Old church " (Joyce, i. 803),
as if Lat. senex cella.
Sheepscot River, north of George's
Island in the colony of New Englaod,
America, is a corruption of its Indian
name Sipsa-couta, ** flocking of birds.'"
(See Bryant and Gay, Hist, of Uniiad
States, vol. i. p. 819.)
Ship Stbeet, the name of a street
in the town of Brecon, is a corruption
of its old name Shepe stref, so given in
John Speed's plan of Broknoke, 1610.
SHOE LANE ( 567 ) SIB ROGER DOWLER
Similarly, the place-names Shipley
•nd Shipton stand for Sheep-lea and
Jheep-town.
Shob Lane, off Fleet Street, Lon-
lon, formerly Shew -well-lane, anciently
Jholand,
Shqtoveb, in Oxfordshire, it has
ften been asserted, is a oomiption of
''.hateau Vert (Taylor, p. 390). This
[lay be doubted, however, as the name
) spelt Shoihouere in a Patent Boll of
1 Edward I. (1282-3).
'et old Sir Harry Rath was not forgot,
a the remembrance of whose wondrous shot
lie forest by (believe it they that will)
detains the surname of Shotover stdl.
G. Wither, Abtues Whipt and Stript, 1613.
Shufflebottom, a surname, is con-
Kstured to have been originally a local
ame, ** Shaw-field-bottom ; '* a bottom
eing a low ground or valley (Lower,
Ing. Sumanies, p. 43).
SiBELL, frequently used in old English
3 the name of the Queen of Sheba
'ho visited Solomon, as if the same as
ibeUa, Sih/l, from Lat. sibulla, a
iznin. of aihus, sdbus, wise, and so a
ise woman, a witch; it is really a
>rruption of Sheba,
bus lay \flB tre ^are, als I tell,
Vntill pe sage quene, dame sibell.
Come to ierusalem on a Sere,
Wisdom of Salomon to here.
Le/^ends of the Holy Rood, p. 83, 1. 75^.
Sifbiflle sayth, tliat the fyrst signe or token
*lbue is the loke or beholdyng. — Knight of
a Tour-Undry, p. 185 (E.E.T.S.).
he original French MSS. here have
la royne de Sahba," and "la royne
ebille'' {Id. p. 219).
On hi<*-kin wise ^is tre l^ar lai,
Til after lang and moni dai,
bat $ibele com sa farr fra kyght,
To salamun and spak him wit.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 89.36.
She was also frequently called Saba,
robably understood as meaning sage
3p. eabio).
Saba was neuer
[ore couetousof VVisedome, and faire Vertue
han this pure Soule shall be.
Shat^are, Hen. VIU. v. 4 (16«3).
Were she as chaste as was Penelope,
As wise as Saba,
Marloice, Doctor Faustns, ii. 1.
Diana for her dainty life . . .
Stis^e Saba for lier soberness.
Heele, Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes.
See Dyce, Benmrks on Collier's and
Knight's Shakespeare, p. 144.
SiDWELL, St., the name of a church
in Exeter, is a corruption of St. Sativola
(martyr, ab. 740), to whom it was
dedicated.
SiEBENBURaEN, " Scven-towns," in
Transylvania, is probably a corruption
of Cibinburg (M. Gaidoz).
SiEBENEicH, " Seven-oak," a Ger-
man place-name, is a corruption of the
ancient Sebeniacmn (M. Gaidoz).
SiEBENLiST, a German proper-name,
as if '* Seven-trick," was originally
Siebelisi, from Siebelis, the gen. of
Siebel (Andresen).
Simper, a surname, a corruption of
St. Pierre. So Simberd, an old form of
St. Barbe (St. Barbara).
Simple, as an English surname, also
Semple and Sample, are corrupted forms
o(St, Paul, just as Simper and Semper
are from St. Pierre (cf. the word Sam-
phire), and Sallow from St. Lowe. See
Bardsley, Our English Stimames, p.
125.
Sinoewald, ) German surnames
•1
SiNOEHOLZ, ) which have the ap-
pearance of being compounded with
singen, to sing, are really from sengen
(Eng. singe), and mean ** wood-burner.'*
Compare the names Singeisen (like
Brenneisen), Sengehasch, SengeUmb,
&e. (Andresen).
SiON, the name of many townlands
in Lreland, has nothing to do with the
Scriptural mount, but is an AngUcized
form of Ir. sidhedn (pronounced
sheeawn), afairv mount, and was some-
times spelt Shtane, Shean, and Shane
(Joyce, i. 180).
SiB Danapal, an old Eng. ortho-
graphy of Sardanapalus,
Rd of Thomas Col well for his ly cense for
pryntinge of a ballett intituled shewyng the
myserable unhappy faU of a vecyous Kynge
called Syr Danupall, . , . iiij<*. — Register of
the Stat'umers* Company (Shaks. Soc. vol. i.
p. 112).
Sir Roger Dowler, the Anglicized
form in the newspapers of the day in
which appeared the Hindustani name
Sirdju-d-daula, " The Lamp (or Sun) of
the State," belonging to the naivwdb or
viceroy of Bengal who took Calcutta in
SIX HILL
( 558 )
STAGS
1766 (D. Forbes, Hindustani Diction-
ary). Similarly, Sir Roger Dowlas, a
name which was given by Foote to one
of the characters, an East Indian pro-
prietor, in his play of The Patron^ is a
sailor's corruption of this Swrajah Dow-
lak. Compare Zachcmi Macanilay^ which
has been noted as a sailor's travesty of
Zuhialacarre^w,
Six Hill, in Leicestershire, other-
wise Seg's Hill (Evans, Leicestershire
Ohssa/ry^ p. 46, E.D.S.)-
Slowman, a surname, is a corruption
of Solomon {Ed. Eev. 101, p. 353).
Smack Cover, an American place-
name, is said to have been originally
Chemin Gowvert (S. De Vere, English
of the New World).
Smithfibld, in London, is a cormp-
tion of Smethe-fieldf that is, " smooth-
field ;" smethe. being the old Eng. form
of smooth^ and akin to smith, Fitz-
stephen, in his account of London
(temp. Hen. II.), says, ** There is, with-
out one of the gates, immediately in the
suburb, a certain smooth field in name
and in reality " (quidam plcmus cam-
pus re et nomine). His subsequent re-
marks show he is speaking of Smith-
field. See Stow, aurvay, ed. Thoms,
p. 211 ; Morley's Bartholomew Fadr, p.
7, ed. Wame.
Snailbatch, a place-name in Shrop-
shire, is equated by I. Taylor with Ger.
schnell'bach ( Words a/nd Places^ p. 481 ) ;
compare A. Sax. snel, quick, and hecCf
brook (Somner), Swed. hdch^ Icel.
hekkr, a rivulet.
Snowfield, or Snafily the English
name for the highest mountain in the
Isle of Man, is said to be a corruption
of its Manx name Smaul^ which means
** cloud-capt," from ntaul, a cloud (Ir.
and Gael. neul). See Manx Soo. Diet,
s.w. Bodjal, Niaul, and Sniaul,
Snow Hill, London, is a corruption
of its ancient name Snor Hill,
From the west »\de of this conduit is the
high way, there called SnorhiU ; itstretcheth
out by Oldborne brids'e over the oft-named
water of Turmill brooK, and so up to Old-
borne hill. — Stow, SurvaUf 1603, p. 144 (ed.
Thoms).
Snows, The, a spot on the Ottawa,
was originally Ics Chetiaux, " the chan-
nels," just as "the S washings" bv
been evolved out of lea Joachirni (Q.
Review, vol. 116, p. 27).
Solomon, in Denmark, sometimes k-
presents the native name Solmund, it
"Sun's protection " (Yonge, History ^
Christian Names, i. 118).
Somerset, in St, Mary Somertef, the
name of one of the old city churchegin
London, now destroyed, was originallj
Sumvier's hithe, a wharf adjoining
being so called.
Timber hithe or Timber 8trf»et . . is iati*
parish of St. Mary SomenJiithe, as I read a
the 56th of Henry 1 1 1. — Stow, Survaii, IdftS,
p. 135 (ed. Thoms).
Sommers Ketf . . took that name of o»
Sommer dwelling there. — Id. p. 78.
Soon hope, a glen on the Tweed, is
for Stcine-hope, like the ScandinariaD
sicine-thorpe in England, Jtope being
Celtic for a valley. Janet^s Brae, which
it adjoins, is said to be a corruption of
Dane's Brae (Veitch, History and Pofirii
of the Scottish Border, p. 80).
SowcHiCK, Hakluyt'sreadingof 5itl:i-
sey or Suhchu, the capital of Sokchnr
(vid. Yule's Marco Polo, voL i. p. 196).
SowTAiL is the form popularly as*
sinned by Sauterelle, tlie improred
name given by enactment of the Kan-
sas Legislature to the Grasshopper
Falls (The Standard, Feb. 23, 1882).
Spancelhill, a village in co. Clare,
isatranslation of Mod. Ix. Cnoc-urch(^U,
" HiU of the Spancel." That word, how-
ever, is a popular corruption of old Ir.
Cnoc-ftum-choilli, "Hill of the cold
wood " (Joyce, ii. 247).
Spark, as a surname, is a corraption
(through the forms Sparh'k, Sparhntch)
of Spa/rrotchawk (Bardsley, i?oiiwiii«
of London Directory, p. 137). Compare
Snooks for SenoaJcs, Seven-oaks.
Squirrel, the name of a stream at
Sandgate, Newcastle, is a corruptioD
of its ancient name the Stoerlet i^< a
gUding water (Brockett). On the con-
trary part, swirrel is the GIeve]an<i
word for a squirrel (Atkinson).
St. Aonbs, oneof the SoillylsleBtis
a corruption of its Norse nanMHMnMi
(Taylor, 391).
Staos, Ths, the nanw fiiw t» tf
ALBAN'8 HEAD ( 559 ) 8TR0KE8T0WN
1 rocks tdong the coast of Ire-
).g. off Ireland*8 Eye, is a cor-
1 of stacks (Joyce, ii. 69). Com-
hetland sfackf an insulated rock
iolomnar shape (Edmondston*s
nf ; Jamieson), which word is to
inected, not (as generally as-
) with Dan. siak, Icel. etakkr^
k, but probably with Icel. sfahTf
odd, e.g. siak-steinary single-
stepping stones.
^LBAN*s Head is the name gene-
^ven to St. AldhehrCa Head in
shire, although St. Alban had no
don with it (Farrar, Origin of
age^ p. 59).
^DiSH, a place-name in Glouces-
e, is a corruption of its old form
w, ** Stone-house'* (Earle).
2 OF THE Sea, a favourite desig-
of the Virgin Mary among tlie
1 Catholic8(so Jerome,l6idore,and
rd), perhaps from a confusion of
with the Latin mare^ the sea. The
)rniMiryam (" their contumacy"),
Mtit'^ianif was frequently under-
as mar-yam f " bitterness " (or
rh ") of the " sea " (yarn). (See
in. Expos, of the Creed, Art. III.)
KNBEBa, and other German family-
beginning with stem (a star), as
€ck, Siemkopf were originally
•unded with ster, a ram (Andre-
xoBOAN, an unmusical place-
in CO. Dublin, is a corruption of
gh-Lorcain, "Lorcan's church"
), i. 61).
dULA, an old Latin corruption of
reek Semele (Mommsen, Hist, of
i. 235).
Just, Charles V.'s convent of
founded on the river of that
has sometimes improperly been
Q 80 {e.g, by Robertson), as if de-
i to St. Just (Yonge, Hist, of
ian Names, i. 898).
Leonabd Milk, the name of one
old London churches, " so termed
9 William Melker, an especial
r thereof."— Stow, Swrvay, 1603,
[ed. Thorns).
MAOLonuB, a C^tio saint of the
entmy, was podimjB really a
McClure, as his cousin, St. Maclou,
who gave his name to St. Malo, was a
McLeod (Taylor, 842).
St. Maboarbt's Hope, on the coast of
Fife, is from Celtic hope, a valley, Icel.
hop, a haven (Veitch, History <md
Poetry of Scottish Border, p. 27).
St. Michael at the Querne, one of
the old London churches, originally
** St. Michael ad Bladum, or at the
Corn (corruptly at the Queme) so
called, because in place thereof, was
sometime a Corn-Market." — Howell,
Londinopolis, p. 816 (from Stow, Sur-
voAf, p. 128, ed. Thoms).
Stone, a surname in Sligo, is a meta-
morphosis of the old Irish name 0*Mul-
clohy, from a confusion of the latter
part, -clohy, with cloch, a stone (O'Dono-
van).
St. Pulchre, an old corruption of
Sepulchre, i.e. St. Sepulchre church in
the Bailey.
And namely in this month of May,
The time 1 doo remember very well,
For it was juHt upon the sixteenth day,
And ^Rht a clock had rong 5. Pulchre* bell.
F, Thifnn. Debate between Pride and Low-
lin'ess (ab. 1563), p. 7 (Shaks. Soc).
To the wardens of St. P uteres for the loan
of certain frames for pageants 58. [38 Henry 8].
— The Los^hj Manuscript g, p. 71.
The xxij day of Januarij was raynyd [ar-
raigned] . . . kogars parsun or veker of mnt
Pulkeig and dyvers odur. — Machipi's Diary,
155i-5, p. 80.
Tlie XV day of Desember was cared by the
Clarkes of London from Seupulkurs . . . the
lord Juates Browne. — id. tbOt, p. :?97.
Never did musick please him well,
Except it were St. *Pulcher*i bell.
GroQfufrom Newgate, 1663.
They, as each torrent drives with rapid force,
From Smithfield to St. Pulcre*s shape their
course.
Swift, the City Shower,
Stradlino, a surname, is said to he
a corruption of Easterling, oonmionly
pronounced Starling, originally a mer-
chant who came out of the east part of
Germany (Camden, Remciines, 1687, p.
150).
Stbeichhahn, " Strike-cock," a Ger-
man surname, is from Streichhan, which
is for Streichan, a painter (Andresen).
Stbokestown, in Roscommon, is an
incorrect rendering of the Irish name
BTUBBEN^KAMMER ( 560 ) TALK^O'-THE^HILL
Bel-atha-na-mlmille, " Ford of the strikes
(or blows),*' hel, a ford, being mistaken
for haiUf a town (Joyce, i. 36).
Stubben-kammeb, the German name
for the two chalk cUfifs on the Biigen,
which sink perpendicularly into the sea,
is a corruption of the Slavonic Stupny-
fcamew, t.c.the Stair-rock. Compare the
rocky " stairs " (Heb. niadregdh) oiThe
Song of SongSf ii. 14, Delitzsch, in loc.
St. Uses, a sailors* corruption of
Seiuhcd. Compare St. Fulchre and
St. Obeste.
SuccoTH-BENOTH, apparently "Tents
of daughters,** an object of Babylonish
worship (2 Kings xvii. 80), is supposed
to be a Hebrew corruption ofZircU-hamt
(or Zir-hanit), " the creating lady," the
name of the Chaldsean goddess, wife of
Merodach; zirat, "lady,** being perhaps
confounded with zaratf " tents " (Raw-
linson, Speahef^s Conim. in loco ; Bih.
Bid. iii. 1388 ; G. Smith, Ohald. Ac-
count of OenesiSy p. 58).
Sugar, a surname in Ireland, is a
corruption of the old Kerry name Su-
grue or O'Shiigherottgh {N, <md Q. 4th
S. ii. 231).
SuMMERFiELD, a sumamc, is a cor-
ruption of Sornerville.
Summer Islands. The Somers' Is-
lands, or Bermudas, so named formerly
in consequence of Sir George Somers,
one of the deputy-govemers of Virginia,
having been shipwrecked there (Taylor,
p. 29), are called " the Summer lalcmds*'
by Bishop Berkley, apparently with a
latent reference to their warm chmate,
which is, he says, " of one equal tenour
almost throughout the whole year, like
the latter end of a fine May ** {A Pro-
po8(dfor the better supply of Churches in
our Foreign Plantations , 1725). Com-
pare Mailand, p. 542, and Gwlad tr
Haf, p. 534.
SuRAT, the name of a well-known
port in India. Its original name is said
to have been Siiraj (Sk. Si/rya), " City
of the Sun,'* which was changed by a
Muhanmiadan ruler into Siirat, the
name of a chapter in the Kuran, as
more significant of Mushm domination
(MonierWilliamR, Contcmp.Rcv. April,
1878, p. 82).
Sweet Nose, a name for a eert&n
promontory in the Polar Sea on En^idi
charts, is a comiption of the Bnssian
name Sviuioi Noss, i.e. ** Holy Point"
(Dixon, Free Eussia^ vol. i. p. 2). It
is called Swetinoz in Hakluyt*s Voie^
vol. 1. p. 279 (fol.).
The great Arctic explorer, Nordfio-
skjdld, observes that many promon-
tories of Northern Russia, which are
impassable on account of violent stonns
and ice, have received the name of
Svjaioi Nos, the Holy Cape.
SwEETSiR, a surname, is a comiption
of Switzer, Ger. Schweitzer (Chamock).
Sybil Head, in Kerry, N. West of
Dingle, is an Anglicize form of Ir.
Shihheal (-Head), i.e. " Isabel's Head,"
so called in legendary belief from a lady,
Isabel Ferriter, having lost her life in s
cave imder this promontory where she
had taken refoge (Joyce, iL 167).
Sychar, the name given by the Jews
to ** a city of Samaria, which is called
[i.e. nicknamed] Sychar^* (St. John, vr.
5), that is, "city oUv*,'* Heb. Sheher,
with allusion to the false claims and
idolatrous worship of the Samaritans,
is a corruption of its older name, Heb.
Shechem (Greek Sychem or Sichem), "a
portion,** viz. that given to Joseph by
Jacob. See Hengstenberg, Comm. on
St John, i. 214, Eng. trans. ; Trench,
Studies in the Gospels, p. 87; Smith,
Bih. Diet. iii. 1895.
T.
Talk-o' -THE- Hill, a village on a
height in the parish of Audeley, Staf-
fordshire, popularly supposed to hare
got its name from a conference or
council of war held there either by
Charles I., or, according to others, by
Charles Edward in 1745; fonnerly
caUed Thalhon the Hill (Hist.ofHoftse
of Sta^l4^, 1798, p. 8). The name of the
height was no doubt originally in Cel-
tic Tulach; compare Gaelic iviack, a
hill, Irish tul^ich (tulmght i^olaekjt
whence the Ir. place-names TMg,
Tallow (Joyce, i. 876) ; Welah hcick, a
tump or knoll. The addition on-Uu-ml
was made when the meaning of flie old
British word was forgotten. 8iiidlidtf
TALL^BOY
( 561 )
TERM A 0 ANT
JPendle-Hill (Lancashire) = Welsh pen
(hiU)+Norse^M{hill) + Zit«; Brindon
Hill (Somerset) = Welsh hryn (hill) +
dun (hill) + hill ; Mongihello (Etna) =
It. monte (mount) + Arab, ^e&e^mount).
— Gamett, Essays, p. 70; I. Taylor,
p. 212.
Talk-o'-the-Hill is also the name of a
village on an eminence near Newcastle-
tinder- Lyme. See Notes and Queries,
6th S. iv. 521 ; v. 297.
Tall-bot, a surname, is the Norman
Talboys (in Domesday Book),Fr.TaiZZe-
hois, " Cut- wood."
Tankard, a surname, is a corruption
of old Gor. Tanchard, Dankwara, i,e,
"thank(ful)ward(en)."
Tabbox. It has been conjectured
with much plausiblHty that this curious
surname, as well as that of Tarhuek,
was originally the same as Starbuck,
which has been identified with Icel.
st&r-hokhi, a "big buck," lordling,
mighty overbearing man (Ferguson) ;
ef. stc&ri hokkar, bigger men. . Icel.
hokki is used exactly like colloquial
Enghsh, " old buck," for a good feUow.
Tabtars, a mis-spelling of Tatars, in-
tended to denote the Tartarian or heUish
origin of these terrible hordes when
they first ravaged Europe. Spenser
and others use Tartary for hell (Lat.
tartarus), — Trench, Eng. Past and Pre-
sent, Lect. V. So a modem poet makes a
young Pole characterize the Russians as
the worse than demon hordes,
Who to the damned would bring fresh curse,
And enter Hell to make it worse.
A . Aiutin, Lessko the Bastard.
Matt. Paris speaks of them as ** the
detestable people of Satan, coming forth
like demons let loose from Tartarus
rhell), so that they were well called
Tartars, as if Tartareans " (= Infemi).
—Hist, Major, a.d. 1240 (Taylor, 897).
St. Louis, on hearing of their devas-
tations, is said to have exclaimed: —
•' Vel nos ipsos quos vocamus Tartaros
ad suas Tartareas sedes unde exierunt
retrudemus, vel ipsi nos omnes ad
ccelum advehant " (Gibbon).
The Tatars perhaps derived their
name from the Chinese ta-ta, a bar-
barian,imitative of uninteUigible speech,
like bar-har-us, one who can only arti-
culate har-bar-bar, Hot-en-tot, &c.
The stream of writers make it called Tar-
taria from the river Tartar : But Europe and
Asia will bj^ wofuU experience justifie the
etymologic, if deduced from Tartarus, Hell.
For when the sprine- tides of this nation over-
flowed the banics, bell might seem to have
broken loose, and to have sent so many devils
abroad. — Thos, Fuller, Uistorie of the Holtt
War re, p. 268 (1647).
To the High and Mi^htie Prince of Dark-
nesse, DouatHldell Lucifer, King of Acheron,
Styx, and Phlegeton, Duke of Tartary. —
Nash, Pierce PeniUsse, 1592, p. 13 (Shaks.
See.).
Teeth, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of old Eng. aite Heath
(Chamock).
Teleph, a Scandinavian Christian
name, is an assimilation to the Greek
Telephus of Tellev, which is a shortened
form of ThoUeiv, from Tl^rleif, "Thor's
relic " (Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 262).
Telfair, 1 surnames, are corruptions
Telford, /of Telfer, Fr. Taille-fer,
** Cut-iron " (Chamock). See Ludlow,
Epics of M. Ages, ii. 143.
Telltown, the modem name of the
old Irish TcUt^n (vid. Fergusson, Rude
Stone Monuments, 220). Joyce spells
it Teltown, and says it was named
ToAllten by King Lewy in honour of
his foster-mother Taillte (p. 194).
Temps, John du, the name commonly
given to a veteran who is said to have
died in France in 1128 upwards of 800
years old, is a natural perversion of his
real name John d'Etampes or d'Estavipes
( The Condiiator ofMa/nasseh Ben Israel^
ii. 106, ed. Lindo).
Johannes de Temporibus, John of the
Timen (so called for the sundrie times or
ages he lined) wa« Shield-Knaue vnto the
Lmperour Charles the Great. — J. IVeever,
Funerall Monuments, p. 595, 1631.
Tenpennt, a Connaught surname, is
an Anghcized form of Irish O'Tiom*
padn (ODonovan).
Terence, Terrt (from Lat. Teren-
tius), is sometimes used in Ireland as a
supposed equivalent of Turlouah (Yonge,
Hisi, of OJmst. Names, i. 824).
Termagant, (1) a supposed Saracenic
deity generally paired with Mahound
or Mahomet, (2) a ranting character in
the old English drama, now used for
(8) a scolding virago, is a corruption of
old Fr. Tervagant, It. Trivigante, whidi
o 0
TEBBTLAND
( 662 ) T0STINO8' WELL
is perhaps for Tn-vaugante or Ter-
vagante, intended for Diana, Trivia, or
Hecate, ** wandering under three
names '* (see Nares, and Wheeler, Noted
Nanics of Fiction). It was confused
perhaps with It. temiigistOf " a great
boaster, quareller, killer, . . . the child
of the earthquake and of the thunder '*
(Florio), apparently another form of
trisniegisto, ** thrice greatest." The Ice-
landic word is Terrogant (Spenser,
R Q. VI. vii. 47 ; Hamlet, iiL 2).
Kar guerpissez JVIahom, guerpissez Terva^
gant. Vie de St, Auban, 1. 819.
[Then renounce Mahomet, renounce Terva-
gaut.]
Blaspheming Trivigant and Mahomet
And all the Gods ador'd in Turks profession.
Haringlon, Orlando FuriosOy xii. 44.
He sayde, Child, by Termagaunt,
But it thou prike out of myn haunt,
Anon I slee thy stede with mace.
Chaucer, C. Tales, 1374i^.
Nor fright the reader with the pagan vaunt
Of mighty Mahound and gre&t Termagaunt,
Hall, Satires, 1. i. I. 4.
Terbtland, a place-name in Galway,
is a corruption of Ir. Tir-oiUin, " dis-
trict of the island " (Joyce, i. 58).
Thaddeus, meaning ** praise '* in the
Aramean, is in some instances merely
a modem transformation of the Erse
Tadhg (Teague, or Thady), " a poet "
(Miss Yonge, History ofChristian Names,
vol. i. p. 6).
Thankful, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of Tcmkerville (Chamock).
Th£mis (Greek), right, law, also the
goddess of justice, seems to be an adap-
tation, under the influence of tiiliinvi,
to set or lay down, of Egyptian Thmei,
the goddess of tnith and justice. Hence
also perhaps Heb. Thumnvim (see \^i\.-
kinson, Ancient Egyptians,y ol. i.p. 296,
ed. Birch).
Thong Castle, near Sittingboume,
owes its name to the Norse word tunga,
a tongue of land (Taylor, 893).
Thobouohoood, a surname, is an
expansion of Thurgood, originally a
Danish name, corresponding to loel.
Thor-gautr,
Threadneedle Street, London, is a
corruption of the older name Three-
needle Street,
At a tayern door there is a passage throogk
out of Cornehill into Threenetdle street—
Stow, SuTvau, 1603, p. 73 (ed. Thorns).
Then is the free school pertaining to the
late dissolved hospital of St. Anthony, . . .
and so up to Three needle street, — Id, p. 68.
TJiree-needle was easily and natn-
rally corrupted into Threed-needk,
tlweed being the old form of thread,
as if a twist of three filaments, like Sp.
Trcn^a, *'a Breed of three Threads,
firom tres, three " ; " Trenea, a cord of
three strands ** (Stevens, 1706) ; and
tress, orig. a threefold or triple plait,
from Greek tricha, triple. See Threkh,
p. 889, and compare the following:—
They haue as strange a Fence or Hedged
their Gardens and possetisions, namelr, t
threed of Cotton. ... So much s&ter is tbeir
threed wouen with this ima^nation, then tU
our stone- wals. — 5. Purckas, PUgrimaget,
America, p. 1015.
Tidy, a surname, as well as Tide-
niann, is said to be &om Netherlandish
Thiad, Icel. Thjodh, people (Yonge, ii
888). Compare Frisian Tide, for Theod-
no.
Tipple, ^ surnames, are oorrap-
Tippet, Vtions of Tibbcdd, the
TwoPOTTS, J popular form of TKeo-
hold, Mr. M. A. Lower says, '* I know
a place called Tipple's Chreen, which in
old writings is called "Theobald's
Green " (Essays on Eng, Surnames, p.
97).
Tombs. This funereal surname is
for Totnes, i.e. Toms or Tom's (sc. son),
just as Timbs is for Tims, i,€. Timothy's
son (Bardsley).
Tom Eedowick, a name populariy
given to a river in New Brunswick, is
a corruption of Petanikediac, itself a
contraction of the native name Qaah-
Tah- Wdk-Am- Quah-Duavic (Taylor,
891).
TOBBE DEL PULGI (ToweT of RoSs),
a watch-tower in Sicily, standing on
the site of what was once a temple del
Polluce, of Pollux (Southey, Common
Place Book, iv. p. 612).
Tostinob' Well, the popular name
of a spring in the western suburbs of
the town of Leicester, which might
seem to be a relic of the Saxon TottiQt
is a corruption of its older name bt*
Austin's Well mto 7 AusHn'i WeU,hk»
TOTTB SANS VENIN ( 563 )
TBISTBAM
Tooley, Tcmtlin\ TeUin's, for St. Olaf,
8t.ArUhol{n*8,8tHelen'8, It was called
8t Augystine*8 WeU from its vicinity
to an Aagustine monastery (Choice
Notes, Folk Lore, p. 205).
TouB SAMS Ybnim, the tower which
no poisonous animal can approach,
owes its name and legend to a corrup-
tion of San Verena or Saint Vrain into
sa/n veneno, aana venin (M. Miiller, Lec-
tures, 2nd S. p. 868).
ToussAiNT, "All Saints' (Day)," used
as a Fr. Christian name, is said to he
in some instances a corruption of Tos-
tain, the name of a knight who fought
at Hastings, which is another form of
Thurstan, Scand. Tkorstein, "Thor's
stone," whence also Tunstan and Tun-
stall (Yonge, Christian Names, ii, 206).
Compare Norweg. Steinthor, Steindor,
Another corruption of Thorstone is,
no douht, Throwstone, who was sheriff
of London (d. 1519). — Stow, Survay,
p. 117.
TowEBMOBB, an Irish place-name
(Cork), is an Anglicized form of Ir.
Teamhair mor, " the greater elevation "
(Joyce, i. 284).
ToooooD, a surname, is a corruption
of the Walloon family-name Thungut
(B. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 820,
1880).
Tbailflat, in Dtmifriesshire, a cor-
ruption of the older name TraverflcU,
from the Celtic treahhar, a naked side
(Skene, CeUic Scotland, p. 215).
Tbeaclb Fdsld, the name of a field
near the Old Passage on the Severn, is
a homely corruption of 71iecla(*s) Field,
there being a very ancient chapel dedi-
cated to St. Thecla, now in ruins, on an
islimd adjoining ( The Guardian, May 28,
1879, p. 752).
Tbicala, " thrice beautiful," a town
in Thessaly, is a corruption of its an-
cient name Tricca. The change by
which it has arrived at its present form
is a good example of a process which is
found more or less in most languages,
but nowhere so conspicuously as in mo-
dem Greek ; — this is, the modification
of an old name in such a way as to give
it a distinct meaning in the spoken
tongue. Thus Scupi is altered into
Scopia, "the look-out place;" Naxos
into Axia, "the worthy;" Pepartthos
into Piperi, ** pepper ; " AstypatoBa into
AstropalcBa, " old as the stars ; " Crissa
into Uhryso, "the golden." The Italians
when occupying parts of Greece simi-
larly changed Monte Hymetto into Monie
Mako, " the mad mountain ; " and
Evn^po or Egripo, the later form of
Fwnpus, into Negroponte, "the black
bridge," a name which was subse-
quently applied to the whole of Euboea
(Tozer, UighLands of Turkey, vol. ii. p.
148).
Tripe Court, London, was originally
Strype's Court (Taylor, 899).
Tristram, originally the name of a
celebrated hero of mediaeval romance,
anciently spelt Tristrem, Tristan, Try-
stan, formed from the Cymric name
Trwst (Welsh trwst, trystani, noise, din,
thunder, trystan, & blusterer), under-
stood as a herald or proclaimer (Yonge,
Christ, Names, ii. 145).
The name was generally associated
with Fr. trist, Lat. tristis, sad, and sup-
posed to refer to the melancholy cir-
cumstances of the hero's birth. It was
probably in allusion to this that Don
Quixote accepted the sobriquet of " the
Knight of the Bueful Countenance"
(Id.). Compare also Welsh irwstan,
unlucky. Sterne calls the name " Melan-
choly dissyllable of sound I " (Tristram
Shandy, vol. i. ch. xix.).
Ah, in J little sonne, thou hast murthered
thy mother. . . . And because I shall die of
the hirth of thee, I charge thee, gentlewoman,
that thou beseech my lord king Meliodas, that
when my son shall be christened let bim be
named Tristram, that is as much to say as
sorrowfuU birth, — Malory, Historie of K, Ar-
thur, 1634, vol. ii. p. 3 (ed. Wrieht).
Tristram, or sad race, became identified with
the notion of sorrow ; so that the child of St.
Louis, bom while his father was in captivity
on the Nile, and his mother in daneer at
Damietta, was named Jean Tristan, — Yonge,
Christ. Nanus, ii. 145.
Tristrem in old romances is uni-
formly represented as the patron of the
chase, and the first who reduced hunt-
ing to a science. " Sir Tristrem," or
" an old Tristrem," passed into a com-
mon proverbial appellation for an ex-
pert huntsman (Sir W. Scott, Sir Tris-
trem, p. 273). This was due, perhaps,
to an imagined connexion with tnst, an
*: •, .
TBOJA
( 664 )
TBOY TOWN
old term of the chase for a station in
hunting.
On hunting oft be jede,
To swiche alawe he drewe,
AI thus ;
More he couthe of veneri,
Than couthe Manerious.
air TrLstrem, fytte i. St. xxyii.
The hooke of venery of hawking and hunt-
ing ia called the booke of Sir TriMtram. — Ma-
lori/f Hist, of K. Arthur, ii. 6 (ed. Wright).
Teoja, the Greek name of an Egyp-
tian town, is a corrupted form of Turah,
ancient Egyptian Tu-roaUj "the moun-
tain of the great quarry " (Brugsch,
Egypt undeii' the Pharaohs, i. p. 74).
Strabo and Diodorus account for the
name by feigning that the town was
built by the Trojan captives of Mene-
laus who came to Egypt after the siege
of Troy I
Teoublefield, a surname, is a cor-
ruption of Turheit^ilh (Camden, Be-
viaines, 1637, p. 148).
Teoynovant, Troynova, or New Troy,
a name frequently given to London in
the old chroniclers and poets, supposed
to have been so called because foimded
by a mythical king Brute from old
Troy, is a corruption of Trinovant, or
Tn'Tioban/, named from the Trinobantes,
one of the native British tribes.
W'henue Brute had thus destroyed the
Geaunts ... he commjng by y Ryuer of
Thamys, for plcasur that he had in that Ryuer,
with alno the Commodities therunto adiovn-
ynge, beganne there to buylde a Cytie in the
remfmbraunce of the Cytie of Troye lately
Bubuerted ; and named it Troynouant : whiche
is as moclie to saye as newe Troxtey which
name enduryd tylle the commynge of Lud. —
Fabuiijiy Chronicle, cap. iiii. p. 11 (ed. Ellis).
Cajsar nameth the city of Trinobantes,
which hath a resemblance with Trounnva, or
TriHobimtum. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 2 (ed.
Thorns).
As Jeffreye of Monmoth, the Welche his-
torian, rcporteth, Brute . . . builded a citie
neare unto a river now called Thames, and
named it Troi^novant, or Trenovant, — Id, ed.
1598, p. 1.
What famous off-spring of downe raced Troy,
King Brute the Conqueror of Giants fell,
Built London first these Mansion Towers of
As all the spacious world may witnesse well,
Euen he it was, whose glory more to vaunt,
From burned Troy, sur-named this Troy-
nouant,
R. Johnmn, 1j)ndons Description, 1607.
C(tsar. You most forgire the townj which
did revolt,
Nor seek revenge on TrinobanU. . . .
.... So let these decrees
Be straight proclaim 'd through Troymw^
whose tower
Shall be more fairly built at my charge.
J. Fisher, Fuimus Troes, act v. sc. 6
(Id'W).
Even to the beauteous verge of Troy-nomnt,
That decks this Thamesis on either side.
Peele, Descennm Astrtta, p. 513
(ed. Dyce).
Gresham, the heir of golden Gresham's land,
That beautified New Trou with Royal Change
Badge of his honour and magnificence.
Pule, Polyhymnia, p. 570 (ed. Dyee).
With such an one was Tbamis beautifide ;
That was to weet the famous Tmyiutfpant,
In which her Idngdomes throne is chi^y re>
siant.
Spenser, Faerie Clueene, IV. 11, xxriii.
These bawdes which doe inhabite Troynitmnt,
And iet it vp & downe i' th* streeteSy'afiaunt,
In the best fashion, thus vpholde their state.
K. C. The Times Whistle, p. 86, 1. tlV
(E.E.T.S.).
Like Minos, or just judging Khadamant,
He walkes the darkesome streets of Trmpuiwnit.
Taylor the Water-Poet, p, 49L
Doubt not ye the Gods have answo^'d
Catieuchlanian Trinobant,
Tennt/son, Bdudiee^,
In order to fit in with this theory as
to their legendary progenitor the Britiih
were sometimes degraded into the
Brutish.
The mightie Brute, firste prince of all this
lande
Possessed the same and ruled it well in one . . .
But how much Brutish blod hath sithence be
spilt
To ioyne againe the sondred vnitie !
T. Nortone, Gorboduc, 1561, p. 109
(Shaks. Soc. ed.).
Out of this realme to rase the Brutish Lioe.
Id. p. liX
Tbot Town, the name of a hamlet in
Dorsetshire between Dorchester and
Blandford, suggestive of Brute and his
Trojan colony, appears to be a half-
translation, half-perversion, of Welsh
c<ter'iroi, a tortuous city (or wall), a
labyrinth, from iroi, to turn ; cf. troad
and iroiad, a turning, tro, a turn.
Such mazes or labyrinths were constmetKl
by the old inhabitants of Britain with banki
of turf, of which remains have been found in
different parts of the kingdom. They tre
common m Wales, where they are calltd
Caertroiy that is, turmng townt, — ^urrvfi
Handbook of Dorset, &c. p. 110.
TB UEFIT
( 566 )
WATEBFOBD
Tbuefit, a snmame, seems to be
identical with Danish Truvid, from
Thorvid, " Thor's wood '* (Yonge, Christ
Names, ii. 206).
Tbueman, a BTimame, is said to be a
cormption of the Cornish Tremaine
(Ghamook).
TuLLTLAND, a plaoe-name in Cork, is
a ooiTuption of Ir. Tulaigh-Eileain,
•• Helena^s HiU" (Joyce, i. 58).
TtBKHEiM. The German town so
named has no connexion with the
Turks, but rather with Thuringerny its
old name being Thuringoheim (Andre-
sen).
TuBNBULL St., in London, is a fre-
quent old corruption of Tnmmill St.,
originally named from the '* Tumrmll
or Tremtll brook, for that divers mills
were erected upon it " (Stow, Swrvay,
1608, p. 6, ed. Thoms). Other old forms
of the name are Trylmyl St., Trunball
St., TwmhcOl St., Trillmelle St. It is a
by- word in the old drama as a resort of
profligates (Timbs, London a/nd West-
minster, i. 266 seq. ; Stanley, Memoirs
of Westminster Abbey, p. 6).
Our TumbuU Street poor bawds to these are
base.
Taylor the Water-Poet, A Bawd.
Tumball, the Bankside, or the Minories.
Davenport, New Trick to Cheat the Devil.
Besides new-years capons, the lordship
Of TumbuU,
Randolph, Work», p. 24? (ed. Hazlitt).
TuBNBB, a surname, is in some in-
stances a corruption of the foreign name
Tolner (Ed. Bev. vol. 101, p. 882).
Twaddle, an Irish surname common
in the co. Glare, is a corruption of Dow-
dale (N. and Q. 4th S. ii. 281).
TwoPBNMT. The surname so called
is said to be a corruption of the Flemish
name Tupigny.
Sechzehn Hdusem, " Beneath the six-
teen houses." For the expression com-
pare Unter Seidcmacher, &c., Lat. inter
sicarios (Andresen).
V.
Vallais, a corruption of WalMs, the
old name of a canton in Switzerland,
identical with WeUh^ Wdlsch, ** foreign,"
so called from being inhabited chiefly
by Italian foreigners (Tozer, Highkmds
oj Tv/rkey, voL ii. p. 170).
Yablinoacestir, " Camp of the War-
lings," was an Anglo-Saxon corruption
of the Koman Verolamiwn' through the
form Varlamva-cestir (Boditk).
YiELFBASS, a "glutton," used by the
German missionaries to Greenland for
a pigeon, as if the voracious bird, is a
corruption of the Norwegian fiaUJrass,
*' inhabitant of the rocks " (Bistelhuber,
in Bevue Polit. et Littiraire, 2nd S. v.
711).
ViELLMANN*8 Lu8T, " many men's
delight," the name of a German tea-
garden, or lust-garten, was originally
(it is said) Philomeles Lust (Forste-
mann in Taylor, 899).
Yinip6pel, an old corruption in Ger-
man oi Philippopel, Philippopolis.
Vision, Monast^ibe db la, is the
name given by the traveller Poncet to
the monastery of Bisan in Abyssinia
(see Bruce, ed. Panckouke, L 509 ; ii.
160).
YoLATEBRjE, a Latinized form of the
name of the Etruscan town Velathri^
assimilating it to terra (Dennis, Cities
and Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. ii. p.
189).
YuLOAB, a surname, is a corruption
of Wulgar or Wulfgar (Chamock).
U.
Ugly Fieb, The, a place in Guernsey,
is a corruption of La Hougue-d-la-Perre
(2f. atuiQ. 5thS. ii. p. 90).
. Untbb Saohsenhausbn, " Beneath
the Saxon sturgeon," the name of a
street in Cologne^ was originally Vnter
W.
Wabmlow, a place in Worcestershire,
was anciently Wodrmundes hlcBw, the
hill of one Wsermund (Taylor, 813).
Watkrfobd, in Ireland (anciently
Vadrefiord), is a corruption of the
WAYLAND^SMITH ( l^(y6 )
WOODHOUSE
Norse Vedrafiordr^ the firth of Hams
(or wethers). — Taylor, 390.
Wayland - Smith, the name of a
])lace in Berkshire, anciently Welandes
Smiddey ** Wayland's forge, or smithy,"
so called after A. Sax. Wtland^ Ger.
Wielundj Icel. Volundrj the mythical
blacksmith or Vulcan of the northern
mythology (akin apparently to Icel.
veij craft, wile, and so an artificer).
Cf. Icel. Vdlundar-Jtu8 (Wayland's
house), a labyrinth. See Scott, Kenil-
worthy ch. xiii.
Weabt-all Hill, at Glastonbury,
seems to be a popular rackingof the
more ancient name Werall or WerraUy
which is probably the same word as the
Wirhael of Chester.
Thre hawthornen also, that ^roWeth in weruUy
Do burgc and bere grene leaues at Christmaa.
LjiJe ofloseph •} Aitnathiay 1. 33d ( 1520,
ed. Pjruson).
CoUinson says that Weary-all Hill
was so called in legendary belief from
St. Joseph and his companions sitting
down there weary with their journey ;
he also mentions Weriel Park as be-
longing to Glastonbury Abbey {Hist, of
Somerset, ii. 265, in Brand, Pop. Antiq.
iii. 878).
& when she was taken with guile,
he ffled from that perill
west into Worrall (Cot MS. WyrhaU).
Percy Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 45*, 1. 1074.
Weisenau, near Mayence, as if from
tceise, a meadow, is said to be corrupted
from Lat. vicus novus (Andresen).
Welfabe, a surname, is apparently a
comiption of Wolferj A. Sax. Vulfere,
Icel. Uffar (Yonge, Christian Names, ii.
269).
Whitbbbad, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of the old Eng. name
Whiiherht (Ferguson, 90).
WiESENFELD.
WiESENSTEIG.
WiESENTHAU.
These places have
no connexion with
ii'iese, a meadow,
but got their names from the wisent, or
buffalo, which roamed in the old Ger-
man forests (Andresen).
WiLBEBFOBCE, the sumame, is said to
be corrupted from Wilburg foss.
WiLBBAHAM, a sumame, is an assimi-
lation to Abraham of the original local
name Wilburgham (Lower).
WiLDOOOSE, a surname, is said to be t
corruption of Wilgosa or WHgis (Chir
nock).
WiLDSCHONAU, the name of a valley
in N. Tiro!, apparently descriptive uf
its ** wild " and ** beautiful " scenerr,
is said to be properly and locally pro-
nounced Wiltschnau, being derived
from tmltschen, to flow, and au, water
(Monthly Packet, N. Ser. vii. 495).
WiLLAMisE, a surname at Oxford, is
a corruption of the Huguenot family-
name ViUehois (S. Smiles, The Hugv&
nots, p. 328, 1880).
WiLLOUOHBY. This veiy Engli&h-
looking name for a place south of Cal-
cutta, recorded in old maps and gazettes,
is a corruption of the native name Uh-
haria, so given in Hunter's Imperial
Gazetteer ^ India {8ai, Review^ voL53,
p. 184).
Wine St., in Bristol, was originally
Wynche Street, so called from the collis-
trigium or instrument of torture whiefa
formerly stood there {Calendar of Al-
hallowen, Brystowe, p. 64).
WiNiFBED, or Winifrid, a Christian
name, is an Anglicized form of Gtcen-
frewi, " white stream,'' the name of a
Welsh saint, assimilated to A. Sax.
Winfrith, "friend of peace" (Yonge,
Christian Names, ii. 134).
WiNKEL (comer, nook), in Lanyt
WinJcel, the name of a place on the
Bhine, is a corruption of Weimell, the
Vini cella of the Romans (H. G. Feani-
side, Beauties of the Rhine, p. 184).
WiNTEBTHUB, the name of a small
town in Switzerland, as if *' Winter-
door," is a Germanized form of the
Celtic Vitodurum (Forstemann).
WoHLFAHBT, * * Welfare, " as a German
proper-name, is a corruption of WotJ-
nart (Andresen).
WoMENSWOLD, the popular proniin-
ciation of the place-name WUmingi-
loold. So Simpson of Selmesion (Sus-
sex) ; Wedgefietd of WednesfiM; Nun-
ling of Nutshalling (see N. and Q. 5th
8. ii. 94, 380).
WooDuousE, a famUy-name of East
Angha, is a corruption of the old Eng.
word tooodtvosc, or icodcwose (= pilosos).
— Wycliffo, Isaiah xxxiv. 14 {hominei
WOOLFOBD
( S67 )
ZEENEBOOK
8ylv€3tres^ Vulg.) ; cf. Is. xiii. 21, Jer. 1.
89.
'* Wodewese (woodwose), silvanos, sa-
timfl." — Prompt, Parvukrvm, c. 1440,
from A. Sax. wode^ wood, and wesan,
to be; ''a man of the woods."
WooLFOBD, \ surnames, are supposed
Woolen, J to be corruptions of the
A. Sax. names Wulfweard and Wulf-
htm (Ferguson, 140).
Wool Lavinoton, in Sussex, is WuJf-
Idfing-tun^ Wulflafs property, as distin-
guished from Bar liavington, i,e, Bedr-
lafing-tuny Beorlafs property (Kemble,
in Philolog. Soc, Proc, iv. p. 4).
WooLSTONS, a surname, is an in-
stance of a wolf masquerading in
sheep's clothing, being a disguised form
of A.Sax.Fu(/8fetn, "Wolf-stone," better
known as St. Wulstan (Yonge, Christ.
Names, ii. 269). Compare Icel. name
Siein-dlfrt Norweg. Steinulf,
Woolwich, on the Thames, is a cor-
ruption of the ancient name HuhAz (in
Domesday), i.e. "hill reach," of Norse
origin (Taylor, 164).
Wormwood, a surname, is said to be
a corraption of Ormond (Camden, Be-
maines, 1687, p. 122).
Wormwood Gate, also called the
" EarVs Gate,'' and " Ormondes Gate,'*
Dublin, is a corruption of Ocyrmond
Gate (Gilbert, History of Dublin, vol. i.
p. 844).
Wrath, Cape, on N. coast of Scot-
land, so called as if beaten by wrathful
storms, was originally Cape Hva/rf, a
Norse name indicating a point where
the land trends in a new direction
(Taylor, 390). Cf. A. Sax. hwea/rf, a
turning, a bank or shore, our " wharf."
Wrenside, in the Lake District, de-
rives its name, not from the bird, but
from Hrani, an Icelandic Viking, whence
also Rainsbarrow (Taylor, 174).
Wrtnose, a place-name on the bor-
ders of Westmoreland and Cumberland,
is a corruption of the older name Warine
House (N. and Q. 4th S. i. 555).
Z.
Zernebock, the Teutonic corruption
of Zemibog, " the Black God," the evil
principle of the ancient Sclavonians,
which was supposed to be compounded
of man and goat (bock), — C. W. King,
Handbook of Engraved Gems, p. 140.
WORDS CORRUPTED BY COALESCENCE OF THE
ARTICLE WITH THE SUBSTANTIVE.
A.
A — An — The. In popular speech the
article frequently coalesces so closely
with its substantive, especially when it
begins with a vowel, that the two vir-
tually become one word, and it some-
times happens, when the two are sun-
dered again in being conmiitted to
writing, that a fragment of the aggluti-
nated article adheres to the substan-
tive, or a portion of the substantive is
carried away by the article. This
especially applies to unusual or learned
words. Speak to a rustic of an ame-
ihystj an anagram, an eincy an ox^ytone,
and it is an even chance whether he
does not, on being required, write those
words a nanieihysf, ananagram, a nepic,
a noxyfone. It is equally doubtful
whether, on the other hand, a narcotic^
a nanchalf a nivilnis, a nuncio, will not
be to him an arcotic, an anchal, an
inibus, an undo. Similarly aluminum,
affray, amalgam, alarum, apothecary,
academy, sound to uneducated ears un-
distinguishable from a luminum, a fray,
a malgam, a larum, a pofheco/ry, a
cademy.
Many of tliese popular errors are now
stereotyped in the language. Every-
body writes a newt instead of an ewt,
which was originally the correct form ;
a nickname, instead of an ckename s
and again, by the opposite mistake, an
adder instead of a naddcr, an auger
instead of a na^iger, an ajyron instead of
a napron, a/n orange instead oiaiwrange,
an urnpire instead of a numpire.
Similar coalitions of the article ai-e
observable in French and other Iad-
giiftgee.
In old texts and MSS. these phe-
nomena are of frequent occurrence.
For example, Palsgrave (1580) has:
**Heo insula, a nylle ; heo acra, a
nakyre; hio remus, a nore; hec aneora,
a nankyre" In Wright's Voeabularie$
we find: **He can romy as a nasse;''
** he can lowe as a noxe '* (p. 151) ; "hoc
poUicium, a wynche, hio oonlus, anie''
(p. 206) ; '* hec auris, a nere ; hoc os-
trium, a nosiyre " (p. 179) ; "hec simea,
a nape ; hec aquila, a neggle ; hie lath-
cius, a notyre " (p. 220) ; anguiUa, a
neele.
In WtUiam of PcUeme we find no
ne/3, no negg, for nan ei^, none egg ; iki
narmee for thine amies ; a fwynement for
an oynement.
In the Three Metrical Roma$tcfi
(Camden Soc.) we meet a nayre = an
heir, a nanlas = an aulas, a noke =: an
oak.
In the Holdemess dialect i\ the defi-
nite article, commonly becomes blended
with the word it accompanies. And so
with the indefinite article ; not only sacfa
forms as " a nawd man " (an old man)
may be heard, but even occafiionally
'*two nawd men** {Holdemess Ghs-
sary, Eng. Dialect Soo. p. 5). In in-
fantile speech the same is observable.
A child informed that he might have an
egg for breakfast, begs that he may have
** two neggs" Compare the foUowmg:—
The tother wba Jalowere thene the Solke of a
naye..
Morte Arthurf, 1. 3903 (E.E.T.S.).
[i,c. an aye, an eggJ]
A— AN— TEE ( 569 ) A— AN— THE
A fiopvx mow men aayne he maken.
The Boke of Curtasiie (in H aj^, Prompt,
Parv. p. 346).
[t.e. an ape's mouth.]
To here of Wisdome thi neres be halfe defe,
Like a Nasxe that lystetb upon an Harpe.
Hermet Bird {Ashmoley TfUatrum Chemicumj
p. 222).
The 15th century MS. ( Ashmole, 48)
has A narrowe^ A narcha/r^ A nowar, for
An archer, arrow, hour.
** He set a napyU upon a yron yarde "
(hence the name ot Naples f). — Thoms,
Early Frose Ronumces, ii. 49. On the
other hand, egromcmcy (fornegromancy )
occurs Id. p. 52.
A notker way. — MaundeviU, Voiage, p. 126
(ed. Halhwell).
He fiente to hem a nother seruaunt. — Wtf'
eliffey Mark xii. 4.
Bake hem in a novxfn. — MS, in Way^
Prompt. Parv.
Whenne thya werre ys at A nende.
Sege of Rone, E^erton MS. ( Percy Folio MS,
111. p. XUY.).
'' What *aTe you got there? " asked Mac.
** A nerring ! " said Benny. — Froggy'i Little
Brother, p. 62.
It was the boast of an Oxford guide
that he " could do the alls, collidges, and
principal hedifices in a nour and a
fM^*' {Adventwrea of Mr, VerdarU Oreen,
pt. i. ch. v.).
Coalitions of this description are not
uncommon in the Manx cQalect of the
Keltic. Beside' the borrowed words
naim, an unde, for yn earn, old Eng.
an- earn ; naunt, an aunt ; neetn/on, an
infant, we find nastee, a gift, for yn
cuke i neean, the young of birds, for yn
eeans Nerin, Ireland, for yn Erin;
Niar, the East, for yn or ; noash, a cus-
tom, for yn oaeh ; noi, against, for yn
oai, the firont ; neit, the moon, for yn
eayai ; and, on the other hand, yn edd,
a nest (as if oties^), for yn nedd (Gaelic
nead) ; yn eear, the West, for yn neear;
bat ftfttn'n, hell, for yn iurin.
Compare in Italian cupo uid ncigpOf
ahism) and nabiuOf astro and natlro^ in-
ferno and iMfi/emo, attrico and hutrico ;
Catalon. ansa and nansas old Span.
leste, for Veste, the East (Minsheu; ;
WalL igrimancien^ fzcfm neerwnancien
(Diez).
The name of the village of Xezero in
Northern Greece is derived from ez^o.
the Bulgarian wonl for a lake, near
which it is situated, together with the
prefix n, which is the termination of
the accusative case of the Greek article
attached to the noun. Similar instances
are found in Niworo, the modem form
of the ancient Ishoros, Negropont, from
Earipo, the corruption of EuHpue, the
full form having been Iq rbv '^epov, «c
rbv'lojitpoVf &c. ; Stance, it r^v Km, Stali-
mene, ig r^v Ai)/ivov, the modem names
of Lenmos and Cos.
Again, in plural names, the 8 of the
article becomes prefixed, as in SdiitKis,
formerly the ordinary name for Athens,
i.e. ig rdg 'AOrjvag, while here again the
fall form may be seen in oroifg trn'tXavg,
the peasant's name for the remains of
the Temple at Bassee, in Arcadia, i.fi.
The Pillars (Tozer, Beeearches in the
Highlands of Tvrkey, vol. ii. p. 42).
It is owing to a similar cause, pro-
bably, that in modem Etruria many
ancient place-names beginning with a
vowel now are written with an initial
n — e.g. Norchia, anciently OrcMa, Hor-
chia, and Orchy so Nannius for Annius,
Nanna for Anna (Dennis, Ciiu's and
Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. i. p. 204, od.
1878).
§ The " natural vowel " ^, as in "^7*/
book," pronounced very quick (GlosHic
dhu), may be e, a, or u in prmt (Dr.
J. A. H. Murray, Qrainmar of W, Honu*r'
set, E.D.S.) ; and so anv short vowel at
the beginning of a word might come to
be mistaken for the indefinite article d
{e.g. old Eng. ydropsy for a dropsy,
isciatica for a sciatica), or to be mergocl
in the definite article f/t/ which preceded
it {e.g. old Eng. the esampU, thfsampU,
the samph:).
Thus old Scotch Insni, Injsyme occur
in G. Douglas for ahysm, Fr. af/pmne.
The Duchess of Norfolk, writing to
Pepys in 1681, speaks of "ten or a
leven peses'* of Scotch plaid (Ptiffys*
Correspondence ) .
** Your papa ainH a Tiscopal," nnyn
a New England 8|>eakerin Mrs. Htowo'n
Poganuc Peopk, **he don't have a
*luminalifjn m hiii moetsng-lioUMo."
Compare old Fr. U vesffu^ for U t^t-squrs,
It. vescf/co, from fipisaqtvg,
BafVHiriM nw\ HnruKm ' awJ lUtudtt-mtm aln<>
1 fau5 in ^at SrmhU ' an %»• M:\m\ Untfu Ifrr*
aftur.
VtMinn tf P. Ploumiin, A, Vru\. \, *J7»
A— AN— TEE ( 570 )
A— AN— THE
A setnblee of Peple. — Maundeviley Voiage
and Tramile, p. 3 (ed. Halliwell).
RtiapicerLs [i.e. aruspices] are ^o |?at loken
to horis or tymis. — Apology for LollardSf
p. 95.
The Sun and the Mune was in the clip* be-
twixt nin and ten in the morning and was
darkish abut three quarters of a naur. — Re-
gister of' St. Andreic^Sy Neu'castUf Sept. 13,
1699 {nurns, Parish Registers^ p. 192).
To the same cause perhaps is due the
loss of an initial vowel in many mod.
Greek words, e.g. to orpih^ the oyster,
for oitTTpioiov ; TO tpiit, the snake, for
6<ftidiov; Tb \udij the oil, for IXdSiov;
t) yida, the goat, for aiyidiov ; ^idt, vine-
gar, for oKvSiov ; airiTif house, for dtnri-
riov, Lat. hospitium (compare old
Eng. spital for hospital). Compare
Italian nemico, pitq^f ragno^ vangehy
vena, oats (Florio), for inennco, epitaffiOf
aragnOf evangehf arena.
§ The agglutination of the definite
article, the, le, with its substantive, was
so complete in old English and old
French that the two were generally
written and printed as one word. For
example, in a letter of '* Edward par la
grace de dieu Boi Dengleterre Seigneur
Dirlaunde et Dues Daquitaine *' to '4e
Priour de Lahha/ye de Westmoster,"
directed against vagabond monks, and
dated **le xxiij jour de May la/n de
nostre regno tierz," we find lestai
( zi: Vetat)ajid leyde (zzla aide). — Quoted
in Stanley, M&nioirs of Westminster
Abbey, p. 537.
The title of a book published about
1508 is—
Leg pr^sentes Heures a lusage de Rouan
. . . auec . . . les figuren de iapocalipse, . . .
et aultres hjstoires faictes k lantique (in
Nisard, Hist, des Livres FopuUtires, ii. 290).
In the Oregon jargon spoken along
the Columbia Biver, laniestin, medicine,
is from Fr. la medicine ; lalan, tongue,
for la langue ; litan, teeth, for les dents ;
laklcs, for la p'asse ; lawie for la vieiUe
(Wilson, Prehistoric Man, vol. ii. pp.
587,588).
Caxton has ihinc^macion (Poly-
chronicon, 1482, p. 1); thapostUs (Id.);
thende, thdbbay (Godfrey of Boloyne,
last page) ; thangel, tfiadvenf, *' thabyte
of a monk," tlientent, therthe, thepy-
phanye, ihistorie, tlu)nmir, thospytal, &c.
Talde hx^he, th' old law, occurs in
Orminn, about 1200, vol. ii. p. 280 ;
'* towd hen." the old hen, was a popu-
lar name for the eagle of the lectern ia
Chester Cathedral.
Nowe let the womea also pnije after tia-
ample of the men. — N. Udail, Trans. ParAfk.
of Erasmus, 1549.
"You would have vs uppon tkipp^
would you?" [i.e. the hip]. — Sir
Thomas More, MS. Hart. 7368, fol. 8.
Tusser (1580) has tlt^encreuse for the en-
crease, thend for the end.
Chaucer speaks of *' Daniel in tKorri-
ble cave " (Man of Laws Tale, 1. 4893,
ed. Wright), which recaJIs the song of
" a norrible tale," popular some twenty
years ago.
The Cumberland folk say " Ttcdher
an' twasps hes spoilt o* trasps" fthe
weather and the wasps have spoiled all
the rasps] . — Dickinson, Glossary, p. ti.
The natives of the Teme Valley, Here-
fordshire, commonly pronounce the as
thun. Thus " thun Orchard," "thun
Ash," "thun Oak," "thun Hole,"
farms which have since become ** the
Norohard," " the Nash," " the Noke,"
and " the Knoll " farms (N. and Q.
5th S. ii. 197).
So **Atten ale."— Fwion concerning
Piers the Plotvman, Pass I. L 43, Text C.
(in some MSS. aite nale, and at the node
occurs in Chaucer, Cant, Tales, 6981),
is to be analyzed into a^,^en (or then),iiie
dative of the article, and oZd (=: ale-
house). So at the nende is for at then
end; and compare surnames like^^iefi-
borough; aite noJce, atte norehard, are
also found for at then ohe, at then or-
charde,
A similar corruption is the tone, tkt
tother, from that one, thai other, where i
is the sign of the neuter gender, as in
tha-t, i't (cf. Lat. d in i-d, quo-d, iUu-ij.
— Skeat, Notes to Piers the Plowman,
p. 8, and p. 118.
<§ The initial letter changes in Celtie
words, it has been pointed out by Lord
Strangford (Letters and Papers, p. 182),
were merely phonetic originally, and
now have been raised to a grammatical
value by the art of writing, which fixed
them. That acute philologist remarks :
"An Irish * eclipse * is merely this : sup-
pose modem Greek unwritten, and
taken down for the first time as Irish
was once taken down, rbv rSirov, t^p
«-6Xiv, tond&po, timhdli, or toddpo, tiMi, if
you choose, for no Greek conceives the
A— AN— THE
( 671 ) A— AN— THE
alternatives to be other than the same
thing. Literary fashion may separate
them, when tirst written, as to ndopo, ti
mholi ; and grammarians, improving
on it, and seeking to show the origintd
letter and the pronunciation at once,
may write to d-topo and H h-poli ; thus
people would ultimately cease to recog-
nize the d and b as part of the article.
This is a pure, genuine Irish eclipse.
So, in Welsh, you may call peut a head,
fy mhen^ my head, grammatical permu-
tation ; but it is really merely phonetic
in origin, min or mim when for min pen
(meina penna); which min, I believe, is
actually found."
Lord Strangford remarks that in Al-
banian imiri, trnirit, tcvnxircfnf^, &c., are
inflectional forms of the word mi'r, good,
and that these initial changes cannot
possibly be other than '* the stiffened
dead remains of a prefixed article, once
a separate word " (Letters and Fapers,
p. 145).
§ A curious instance of two words,
when pronounced, running together
and leading to a misunderstanding, oc-
curred a few years ago in the House of
Commons. A member, in supporting
the Royal Titles Bill, spoke of '* this
legitimate and reasonable proposal.'*
The Speaker, catching the words as
** legitimate an' dreasona^le" and think-
ing, with Soto in the play {Women
Pleaaedy iv. 1) —
There*8 a Btrange parlous T before the reatmiy
A yery tall T, which makes the word high-
treasonf —
promptly called the honourable mem-
ber to order for using the word '' trea-
sonable.'* The member explained,
amidst loud cheers, that the word he
used was "reasonable.** In fact, he
was unconsciously a victim to aggluti-
nation. The following miscellaneous
instances of the influence of popular
pronunciation upon words in tnis way
may be noted : —
** The werlde es thy nowene " (Mort£
Arthure, 1. 1806), i.e. The world is thine
own.
"Wei bruc pn h'n euening'' (King
Horn, L 206), a miswriting for K neite-
ning, ** Enjoy well thy naming " (as if
in Mod. Eng. " thine aming *').
We even find in Wychffe, " Prestis
seien ny^e masae'' (Unprinted Work«,
E.E.T.S. p. 836), "Priests say high
mass," where the n of the previous
word has got attached to hy^.
In an inventory of 1519 occurs
" fuschan in appules " for " fustian o'
Naples " (Peacock, Church Furniture,
p. 200).
The colloquial French phrase, etre en
a^e, to be in a great perspiration, stands
for etre en nage, as if " to be in a swim "
(Larchey, Scheler).
In the Creole patois, similarly, zan-
neau is for des anneauxs zebe for dea
herhes ; zoreie for dee oreilles ; divin,
wine, for du vin (J. J. Thomas, Creole
Grammar) .
Tawdry, originally gaudy like the
goods sold at m. Awdri/e fair, has ap-
propriated the t of Saint, as in the old
church- and street-names, TahVs (St.
Ebb's), Tann'a, (St. Ann's), Taniolin's
(St. AnthoHn's), Tooley (St. Olave).
So to before the infinitive is in old
English often agglutinated.
He ne my^hte out of his herte throwe
This merueillous de^yr, his wyf teutaye,
NeedlecH, god wot, he thoughte liir for
taffraye.
Chaucer, CUrkes TaU, 1. 450.
In Vision of P. Ploivvuin, A. ix. 20,
one MS. has a torn for at horn, at
home.
In the same poem we read of
A Castel of Kuyode I-mad • otfoure ikynnes
(binges.
Pass. X.l. «(MS. //. 2).
i,e,foures kynnes, of four kinds of things.
The surname Nolt was originally
atten-liolt, At the wood, like Atwood,
At well, Attenborough ; Nash for a/^n-
ash, N alder for atten-alder; so Tash
from " at th'Ash,'* Thynne firom " at
th'Inne" (Bardsley, liomance of the
London Directory, p. 45).
The plain of Nasor (1 Maccabees xi.
67) is a mistake for Asor (= Hazor), due
to the final n of the preceding word in
the Greek (LXX.) version, " rb irt^iov
"Saotitp,'' having become attached to it
(Bib. Diet. ii. 466). Similarly KuHobiuH
has i(jTiv 'Oopa9 for itfri SoopdO, "it is
Naarath" (7^. p. 458).
Lough Corrih, in iroland, would bo
more correctly Loch Orrih, but the two
words got giiujd to^other, and, wli<»ri
parted, one carriful away a portion of
the other (Joyce, i. 158 J.
ABAGOT
( 572 )
AH PRO IE
To trickle. Prof. Skeat holds, was
once to strickle, 0. Eng. strikelen (from
O. E. striJcen, to flow), but the word
being almost always used in the colloca-
tion " tears strickle," "teres strikelen,"
the initial 8 was merged in the pre-
ceding word and Anally lost.
Abacot, a word given in almost every
Eng. dictionary, from Phillips down-
wards, with the meaning, "a cap of
estate in the form of two crowns worn
by the kings of England," and so in
Spelman, Glossariurtij 1664, and Baker,
(Jhronicle, 1641, who apparently took it
from Holinshed (ed. A. Fleming), 1587.
Dr. J. A. H. Murray has shown that
this ahacot is a corruption (probably
mider the influence of Lat. ahacuSy Fr.
ahaque) of an older form ahococket (in
Hall, 1550), which again is merely a
hococket, run together into one word, or
rather a bycocket or bycoket (Fabyan,
Chron. 1494, p. 654). Old Eng. by-
cockei is from old Fr. Ucoguet, biquoquet,
a military cap, a diminutive of old Fr.
bicoque. Compare Sp. bicoquin, a cap
with two points {The AthemBum^ Feb.
4, 1882, p. 157). These latter words are
perhaps akin to cock, a projection ; then
ahacot would be just " a bi-cocked "
(hat).
Ab^e (Fr.), the aperture through
which the water flows that puts a null
in motion, has originated in la bie, the
opening (from beer, to be open), being
mistaken for V ahee (Scheler). Compare
Pro v. Fr. (Berry) " mettre & la coi" {in
shelter) for a Vacoie, or a Vicoi (Littr^,
Hist, de la Langue Frangaise, i. 127).
Abrostino (It.), a sort of wild grape,
is for lahrostitiOy from Lat. lahruscum
(Diez), the I being dropped as if be-
longing to the article.
Adder stands for a nadder (Scot, a
nether), misunderstood as an adder, old
Eng. naddere, neddere, A. Sax. wcerfre,
Icel. wa*r, Goth, nadrs, probably de-
rived from Lat. nairix (swimmer), a
water-snake, whence also Lr. nathair, a
snake, Welsh nadr (see W. Stokes,
Irish Glosses, p. 46). Benfey connects
the word with Sansk. root s^id, to bathe,
which is, indeed, common to Lat. na/re,
to swim, and ncUi-ix,
NeddifTy or eddyr. Serpens. — Prompt,
Parv.
Robert of Gloucester says of lie-
land :
Nedres ny ober wormes ne mow ^ be
noSt — Chronicle, p. 4S.
AoosTA, or aragoata^ a name in th«
Adriatic for the langouste, or cray-fish
(Falinurus vulgaris)^ the initial / being
mistaken for the article. See Losg-
0T8TEB, p. 222.
Albatros, formerly spelt algatm,
Sp. alcatraa, a sea-bird, originally the
pelican, in the sense of a "water-
carrier," stands for Arab, al-qddit,
"the-watervessel," from (Arab.) <«,tlie,
+ (Greek) kddos, a water-vessel (De-
vic).
Alcove, Fr. aicove, Sp. a2oo(a, Portg.
alcova, from Arab. cU-qobboy **the-
closet." Etymologically, tiierefore, if
we say ** the alcove," the expressioD is
tautological ; just as '* an alkali " (Arab.
al-qali) is equivalent to *' an the-kali,*"
and "the Alcoran" (Arab. al-qoroK,
" the reading ") is " the the-Coran."
Similar formations involving the
Arabic article are Alcheict, from Arab.
(d'kinUa ; Alcohol, from Arab, al-kchl ;
Alembic, from Arab, al-ainbiki Al-
gebra, from Arab, al-jabr; Alicaxack,
apparently from Arab. aZ-manakk.
The Arabic article al is latent in Sp.
a,chaque, illness ; adbar^ aloe- tree ; oxo-
far, brass; azogue, quicksilver; azucena,
lily. It appears more plainly in Sp.
aiacran, scorpion ; alarde, a review ; <u-
bornoz, mantle ; aJhorotOf riot ; alcabala,
alcaide, &c.
Allioatob contains a coalescent
article, formerly spelt aiagartoe, staod-
ing for Sp. el lagarto, ** the lizard."
Alumelle (Fr.), old Fr. alemeUe, owe
their initial a to the article, and should
properly be la lumelle, la lemeUe (mis-
understood as ValenieUe)t from Lat.
lamella, t.e. laminuUjt, a dimin. of
lamina (Soheler). See Omelet below.
Ammunition, an Eng. form of old Fr.
a/munition, which seems to be due to a
popular misunderstanding of la mtini-
lion as Vamunition (Skeat, Etym, Diet,
p. 777).
Amproib (Prov. Fr. Wallon), a lam-
prey, is from Fr. lamproie (imderstood
as Vamproie)^ Sp. and Portg. lamprea,
It. lampredOf Lat. kunpeira (Littre).
ANGESPADE
( 573 )
AUOEB
Angespadb, an old name for the
petty officer called a lance-ccrporalf is
another form of lancespcide (also used),
misunderstood as Vcmcespade, Fr. lance-
pestade (Gotgrave), It. lancia spezzcUa
(from spexzcure, to break), **a Lance-
spexzado, a demie-lance, a light-horse-
man.**— Florio.
Anoouste, an old French word for a
locust or grass-hopper (Cotgrave), is
properly langouste. Compare Aoosta.
Locust, Langouste, haneton, angoutte,- —
Sherwcod, Eng.-Freneh Diet, 1660.
Antille, a Wallon word for a freckle
or red spot, is from Fr. lerUilh (Lat.
2en<tcu2a),evidently mistaken as Ventille,
Anyetebo, the name of a parish in
Monaghan, is Ir. An-hheith-cUieargj i.e.
"The-red-birch** (Joyce, i. 23).
Apricot, Fr. abricot, Portg. (Ulrlcoque,
contain the Arab, article a/, being from
Arab. cU-harquqf ue, a/, the, + Lat.
prcecoqua, early ripe (fruit).
Apbon is a coiTupt form, originating
in a napron being mistaken for an
apron, exactly as if we used an apkin
for a naphin. Napron or napru7i is the
form found in prov. and old Enghsh,
from old Fr. naperon (or napperon), a
large cloth, derived from old IV. nape, a
doth (Mod. Fr. nappe), which word is a
corruption of Lat. mappa,
Banndotbe or naprun, Linuw. — Prompt,
Pan.
[He] put before his lap a napnm white.
Spenser y F, Queene, V. v. 20.
Nappern, an apron. — Lancashire GioiMry,
E. D. 8. p. 196.
Billmen in almaine rivets, and apernes of
mail in spreat numbers. — Stow, Siirvuy, 1603,
p. ^ (ed. Thoms).
For a similar mistake compare : —
Charerastre. An Ash Cloth, Nash-clothy or
Backdoth. — Cotgrave.
AsooT, the French word for slang,
cant, was probably at first un nargot,
denoting (1) a thief or robber, (2)
thieves* language. Compare narquois,
apparently for narguoia [connected with
narguer, to mock or sneer, nargues, a
term of contempt, **TushI pish I '* (Cot-
grave), from Lat. naricare, to turn up
the nose (nares) at, to sneer], defined
by Cotgrave as "An impostor, Coimter-
feit Bogue, . . . also tne gibbridge or
barbarous language used among them.**
•A.BIGOT, which Cotgrave gives as an
old Fr. word for the musical instrument
called a recorder, is evidently the same
word as hmgau (for laringau, from
laryiur., the throat), " The head of the
windpipe or throat, . . . the instrument
of receiving and letting out breath ;
also a Flute or Pipe is called so by the
clowns in some parts of France " (Id,).
Atomy, used in old and prov. Eng-
lish for a skeleton, stands for anatomy,
which was formerly used in that sense
(Greek anaiihiu\ a " cutting up " or
dissection), mistaken as an aiomy.
Compare the following : —
The Egyptians had a custome ... in the
middest ot their feasts to hare brought before
them Anatomie of a dead body dried. — Sir R,
Barckleif, Felicitie of Man, 1631, p. 30.
Vol. Goodman death, goodman bones !
Host, Thou atomu, thou !
Dot. Come you tliin thing; come, you
rascal.
2 Hen. IV. y, 4, 3:i (Globe ed.).
[The Ist folio, 1623, has anatomy. Booth's
reprint.]
Our Jwhonnv's just turn'd till a parfetdtomi/.
Anderson, Cumb. lialLids, p. 98 [Wright],
1 hear she's grown a mere otomy, — SiriJ't,
Polite Conversation, i. [Davies].
Compare Oxfordshire natomy, a very
thin person, "'Er little un's nuth*n
but a natoiny."—'E. D. Soc. Orig. Ghs-
aaries, C. p. 91.
Also notoniy, or nottamy, a skeleton
(in the Cleveland dialect a noiomize),
from anatomy, understood as a nafo^ny.
As thin as a notomize. — Whitby Gloaary.
^kOtomia, i.e. Anatomia, — Steevens, Span,
Diet, 1706.
'Xottiimy, a very thin person. —U'i//i«m«
and Jones, Somerset Glosstiry.
Costard (Love's Labour's Lost, in. 1)
appears to have, in a similar way,
understood enigma as an egma.
Atril (Sp.), a reading-desk or lec-
tern, apparently el atril, being a mis-
take for el latril or el letrtl, '* the lec-
tern,*' old Fr. leirin (Diez).
AuBOURS, the French name for the
laburnum tree or Cytisus, Vaulnmrs
having apparently orijfinated in ijut.
lahurmim, just as It. abrostifw in Lat.
lahruscum,
AuoEB, a boring tool, HtandH for a
nauger, mistaken for tm aiigt't, old lOng.
navger and nav*tjor, A. Hax. Tuifrgur,
AUGHT
( W4 )
CATE
i,e. " nave-gorer," that which pierces
the nave of a wheel, O. H. Ger. na'po'
gir. Compare Dut. avegaar for nave-
gaar (Skeat, Wedgwood). The Lan-
cashire word is nodgur (E. D. Soo.
Glo88a/i'y),
Tbey bore the trunk with a naurger. —
HoweUy Fam. Letters, ii. 34.
From this word in O. H. German
comes Fr. navrevj Norm. Fr. naverer,
nafra, to wound or pierce, It. naverare.
Aught, old Eng. awiht, A. Sax. dtoiht^
is an agglutination of the article a
(A. Sax. d, dn) and tciht (A. Sax. tmhi,
a creature or thing), and so =: ** a whit."
AvEL (old Fr.), anything precious,
stands for lavel, mistaken for Vavel,
which is identical with It. la-pilhy a
gem or precious stone, Lat. lapillus.
Similarly, It. aveUo, a stone coffin,
Modenese lavello^ Milanese navell^ are
from Low Lat. lavellum, Lat. lahelUim,
a vessel (Diez).
Azure. In all the European forms of
this word (Fr. aztfr, Sp. azul. It.
aaurro) an initial Z, which we still pre-
serve in {lapis) lazuli ^ has been lost
through having been mistaken for the
article, as if the word were Vazur, in-
stead of, as properly, Icusur, Compare
Low Lat. lazulunij Idzur^ Low Greek
lazourion (Lewis, Astronomy of the An-
cients, p. 215), from Arab, lazwerd or
Iqjward, Pers. lajuwerd (Devic, Skeat),
so called because found in the mines of
Lqjwurd (Yule, Ser Marco Polo, i. 153).
Asure, Asura. — Prompt. Parvnbrum.
Laxnr, the Lazall, or Azure stone. — Cot-
grave.
B.
Bacio (It.), a site exposed to the
North (a hacio, northward), stands for
ohacio for opacio, a shady spot (Lat.
opactts), whence also Dauphinese luha^
for Vuhac (Diez).
Badia, an ItaHan word for an abbey,
as in the proverb, '* Casa mia, casa mia,
per piccina che tu sia, tu mi sembri
una hadia" (** Mv home, my home,
humble though thou be, to me thou
seemest an abbey ^'), i.e. una hadia for
un* ahhadia.
Bars, the French name of the fiih
which we call in Engliflh baue, Ger. hart,
hofrsche, is apparently formed from tha
Greek name labrax, i.e. the '^rapt-
cious '* (cf. its names lupus, Fr. hup),
which was supposed to be 2a brax,
BiLLAMENT, for hohiUement, under-
stood as a biUemeni.
But then shee put of her he«d geere fine;
Shee hadd billamentt worth a 100".
Percii Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 550, L 65.
Dorlot, a Jewell . . . aglet, button, hiiie-
mtnt, &c., wherewith a woman aett out her
apparell. — Cotgrave.
BiTTACLE, a sea-term for a '* Frame
of Timber in the Steerage of a Ship,
where the Compass stands ** (Bailey),
whence by corruption hhmaeiei standi
for hahOacle {'ahitacle, a hilaek), a httle
lodge or habitation for the steersman,
Fr. hahitade. Compare BnxAMXSiT.
In the toure I went, into the habytacle
Of dame Musjke, where ahe waa syngynge
The ballades swete in her fayre tabemade.
S. Hawes, Pastime of' Pleastirt, cap. xx.
p. 97 (Percy Soc.).
Similarly, Lawaine, a Scottish w<»d
for the eve of All-Hallows in TheLadf
of the Lake, is merely a corruption of
Halloween {^alloween), probably undfir-
stood as a loween.
Bl^ (Fr.), wheat, old Fr. Ued^^icn.
hlat, has lost an initial a, seexnin^y
from the Low Lat. ablaia, with the
article Vahl<Ua, being mistaken for Ia
hlata (It. hiada, old Fr. hUe). See
Scheler, s.v. Low Lat. Main, ahUdum,
groperly means that '* carried away"
rom the field, produce.
Boutique (Fr.), as well as It. lotUfi,
Sp. hoticcL, has lost an izdtiid a (for
aiioutique, Lat. apoiheca) from its pro-
bably having been merged in the
article. Compare Eng. poteeary for
apothecary.
C.
Cashew. A cashew-»ut would pro-
perly be acashew-nutf Fr. ocq^u, noii
cTacqjou, a foreign word ; Ger. ocq/V
nuss.
Cate, a cake, or other food, provision,
stands for old Eng. acate, victual, pro-
0E88
( 576 )
EAR
vision, originally ciehate, something
bought, ft marketing, a purchase (Chau-
cer, Prologue Cant, TaleSt !• ^71), old
Ft, acai, achate purchase, from Low
liat. a4icaptare (to take to one's self),
purchase. Hence Mod. Fr. cicheter.
Bread, wine, acates, fowl, feather, fish or fin.
Ben JoHSOfif oad Shepherdf i. S.
Gxss, a rate or tax, so spelt, perhaps,
under the influence of Lat. census, Fr.
eencety to tax, is for sess, a shortened
form of assess (as if a sess), which ap-
pears to have originated in Ireland.
Compare Sessment below.
Eudox. But what is that which ye call
Ceue ? It is a woorde sure not used amongest
us heere, therefore (I pray you) ezpounde
the same.
Jren, Ceue is none other but that which
your selfe called imposition. — Spentevy View
of State of Ireland, p. 643 (Globe ed.).
Cayshun, a word used in Holdemess,
E. Yorkshire, for need, necessity, a
mutilated form of occasion, probably
mistaken for a casion.
He's neeah caythun to waak.
Old Eng. chesw/h, or cawse, Causa
{Prompt, Paro,), for achesv^, old Fr.
aeheison. Low Lat. a/iheso, a corrupt
form of occasio, occasion.
Compare It. cagione for occaaione,
Lat. occasionem, un occagione being
mistaken for uno ^cagione ; It. Ivnwsina
for eUmcsina, Lat. elcemosuna (old Fr.
ainiosne, " alms' ') ; lena for a,lena = Fr.
hcdeine (from Lat. anhelare); Idbarda
for aiahardazzFr, hdUeharde : ruca
(whence rucchetta, our "rocket ") =
Lat. eruca.
Cltpse, a frequent form in old
authors o{ eclipse, apparently misunder-
stood as a cUpse,
There fell a great rayne and a clypi. — Lord
Bernen, Froistart, cap. cxxx.
Hie clipsis, the clyppet of the sunne. —
WrighVi Vocahularie$, p. 372.
And )iat is cause of }ns clips * ^t cloReth
now \)e Sonne.
Vision of P. Plowman, B. xviii. 135.
Clyppyee of \)e sonne or money (al. elypse),
Eclipais. — Prompt, Parv.
Hyt is but the clyppus of the sune, I herd a
clerk say.
Antvn of Arthur, st. viii. 1. 3.
The N. W. Lmcohashire folk still
speak of a clips of the sun (Peacock).
D.
Dab, a dexterous fellow, probably
from adept (as if a dep'), see p. 91.
Compare "a 'cWa fellow" for acute,
pert for apert, lone for alone (i,e, ail-one,
Ger. ailein) ; and see Live (p. 219) for
alive. See also T. Kow in Walker's
Selections from Oentlemun's Magazine,
ii. 142.
Dacious, a provincial word for auda-
cious (e.g. Peacock, Glossary ofN,W,
Lincolnshire), probably originated in
such phrases as ** audacious fellow"
being misunderstood as "a dacious
fellow."
Daffodil, the narcissus, perhaps
owes the excrescent d to the article
and stands for th'a^odil, north Eng.
faffodil, Kent de affodil (or d'affodil ?),
from old Fr. asphodile, "<^' affodilV
(Cotgrave) ;'L&t,asp?iodelus, Daffodilly
(Spenser) is an assimilation to lily;
jDaffadjowndilly, when applied to the
shrub Daphne Mezereon, is due to a
supposed connexion of the word with
the nymph Daphne, just as Fr. afrodille.
Low Lat. aphrodillus, was confused
with Aphrodite. (See Skeat, Etym.
Diet. p. 787.)
Drake stands for old Eng. endrake
(compare Icel. andriJci, ^Yro^.andd/rake,
Dan. andrik), of which the first syllable
has been lost, perhaps from its being
mistaken for the article, as if an drake.
The n of an was retained in the oldest
English before a noun beginning with
a consonant, e.g, *' an preost " (Laya-
mon). End-rake or ened-rake denotes
etymologically the ** duck (ened) king,"
z= Lat. anai(um)-rex.
Somewhat similarly vie, a wager or
challenge in gambling, old Eng. a-vie,
is for Fr. envi z= It. invito, an inviting
(Lat. inviiare), equivalent to 'vite for an
invite.
E.
Ear, a provincial word for the kidney
(Suffolk, Northumberland, Scotland),
from wcer (Craven), 0. Eng. neare, Ger.
nieren, Dan. nyre, 0. Norse ni/ra, Swed.
njure.
EL.I8KENDEBEETEH ( 576 )
OOBILLE
Nmre of a beest, roignon. — Palsgrave, 1530.
The nea/r-end of a loin of veal, in
LincolnBhire, is the part next the nea/rs
or kidneys (Peacock).
El-Iskendereeyeh, the modem
name of Alexandria, G^eek 'AXtKavdptta,
the initial syllable being mistaken for
the article, as if aZ Escamd/ria, Simi-
larly el Aza/iiyeh, the modem name of
Bediany, stands for Lazariyeh, " Laza-
rus' village ; " and Iladja/r Lashah (near
the Dead Sea) for el Aebah, Compare
Luxor.
Elixib contains an implicit article,
being Arab, el iksir, ** the philosopher's
stone " (Skeat).
Ember- DATS, perhaps for Ternhpr-days
(temper-days), mistaken for TKemher-
days. See p. 109.
In a similar way theorho, the name
of an old musical instrument, has been
mistaken for the orhoe, and appears so
in an advertisement, 1720, quoted in
Southey's Common-Place Book, ii. 883.
Emont and enemy are popular cor-
ruptions of the flower-name anemone,
the first syllable evidently being mis-
taken for the article an, "Our gar-
deners call themEmonies,'* — K. Turner,
Bot. p. 18. See Enemy, p. 111. Com-
pare Atomy above. A nasturtium is
sometimes converted by the ignorant
into an asturtion (Leary, Every Day
Errors, p. 44), and even a stortioner.
Speragc, sparaae (Cotgrave), sparagus
(Evelyn), have by a similar mistake
lost an initial a, being popular forms
of asparagus.
Est, a Scottish form of nest, evidently
a nest, mistaken for an est ( Jamieson},
**a bird-est " (Hogg), like West Conn try
ettle for a nettle (Wright). See Eyas
below, and compare Manx edd, a nest,
yn edd, the nest, beside Lr. nead. Com.
neid, Welsh nyth.
On the other hand, Scot, nesscoch, a
boil, seems to be for an esscock or
erscock (Jamieson).
Ettle, a West Country word for a
nettle (Wright), also used in Nortli-
amptbnshire (Sternberg). Similarly
OM ear, an East Country word for a
kidney (Wright), stands for a near, old
Eng. nere, or neere, a kidney (Icel.
nyra)^ whence kydneer, kidnere, now
spelt kidney. The Cumberland folk
have ear, kidney, and an eti for a ftest
(Ferguson).
A Wiltshire charm ag^aingt the sting
of a nettle is ** Out 'ettle, in dock ; Dotk
zhall ha* a new smock ; 'Ettle zhin't
ha'narrun." — Britioii^ Beauties of Wik-
shire, 1825.
Eyas, a young bawk (Shakespetre,
Spenser), is a mistake for a nyas or
mas, that is, a '* nestling" (Nares, HftlH-
well), &om Fr. niais, a neastling (Cot-
grave), and that from liat. nidus, i
nest, through a form mdaeeus, miat
(cf. It. nidiace). Compare Etx, a brood
(of pheasants), probably from Fr. lud,
a nest, p. 114 above. Indeed fijfeii
given as an Essex word for a pheasant's
nest (Jephson, ArcTuBolag, iSioe. Trmt.
1868, vol. ii.). Cf. pro v. Eng. naye, an
egg, for old Eng. an ey,
Couata, a couie ... a nest-fuU, a lairie,
an eyase. — Florio,
Kidiace falcone, a Hawke taken yooogovt
of his nest, a £]/a««-faulcon. — Id.
Niaso, an £ya<tf-hawk. — Id.
F.
Fbay, a conflict, stands for old Eng.
affray (from old Fr. esfrei, tumnlt,
effraier, to make afraid. Low Lat. erfri-
re, to put out (ex) of peace {frxhu\
disquiet, make a disturbance (Skeat,
Etym. Bid. 776), mistaken for afro}/.
Sendes aftyre phyloflophers, and his afnifi
telles. Morte Arthure, I. 3iSf6.'
G.
Gell (g hard), a Scotob word fi>ra
leech, Welsh gel, seems to be akin to
Swed. igel, a leedi; cf. A. Sax. igtl, the
pricking hedgehog, egl^ that which
pricks or pierces, a thistle, &c.
Gherkin stands for an older fonn
a^herkin, from But. agurkje, agurkhen,
and that from Arab, al + Pers. khiydr
(cucumber) + ken (dimin. 8UJ05x).—
Skeat.
GoBiLLE,in modem French tagohUk,
is from the old Fr. la agohille, a fonn
which is still preserved in the Wall<A
agobille, agohye.
OBIOTTE
( 577 )
lAMMEB
Griottb (Fr.)> a sotir or tart •cherry,
has lost an initial a, the older form
ragriotte (Cotgrave) being ^mistaken as
la griotte, Aariotte or agriote (Eng.
egiiot) is said to come from Greek
aypcoc, wild (littr^, Scheler), but per-
haps the original form was cngriote^
from Oiigre^ sour; O. de Serres (in
Littr^) has "les agriotes on cerizes
aigres"
GuGLiA, the Italian word for a needle,
is formed from agugUciy the initial vowel
having been merged and lost in the
article, Lat. aculeus,
E.g, Villani, in his Isiaria, lib. ix.
speaks of Sir John Hawkwood, the
great general of the 14th century, who
had been originally a tailor, as " John
delta gugUe " {i,6, John of the needle),
properly "Jonn deW agugUe" s for
whom see Acutus, p. 515.
Gypsy, for gypsian or gyptianf from
Egyptian, probably understood as a
gypiian,
(Sp.) Gitano, a counterfeit rogue called a
gypsnn or Egyptian. — Mhiiheu.
Like a Gipsen or a Ju^geler.
Spenterj Mother HuN}erdt Tale,
He saw a ^pcian ful sore
Smythe a luu.
Curtor Mutidi (Gottingen MS.), 1. 5656.
H.
HxAPS, a Cumberland word for tur-
nips (E. D. Soc. Orig. Ohasa/iies, C.
p. 109), probably originated in prov.
Eng. a neap, a turnip (Lat. napus), being
misunderstood as an ^eap or an heap.
Hence also turnip (for temepe, Lat.
terrm napus), which is not of great anti-
quity in English, as Turner, writing in
1548, says of the napus, *' I haue heiurde
sume cal it in Enghshe a tum^" —
Names of Herbes, p. 55 (E. D. 8. ed.).
Compare Neavino, below.
I.
Iabd (or yar), a Wall on word for a
farthing or money, is frt>m Fr. liardf
understood as Viard. Similarly, ieve
(or yaife), a hare, from Fr. Uivre, un-
derstood as Vievre (Sigart).
Ingbbhancb, an old Fr. word for the
black art or necromancy, is from the
old Fr. nigremance (Gk. nekromanteia),
the n initial having perhaps been attri-
buted to the article un.
Inkle, a kind of tape or shoemaker's
thread, stands for lingle or lingel, the
initial I being lost through being mis-
taken for the French article, as if
V ingle. Compare lyngeU (Palsgrave),
old Fr. Hgneul, Ugncl, a diniin. of Ugne^
a thread or line, Lat. linea (Wedg-
wood, Skeat). Dryden has inde (PlaySf
vol. iv, p. 314). '* As thick as inkle-
weavers " is an old proverbial expres-
sion. Lingel in the first of the follow-
ing passages Nares notes is yugal in
the early editions, which he says is
nonsense. It is evidently a misprint
for yngal.
Every man shall have a special care of his
ownsoal,
And in his pocket cany bis two confessors,
His lingei, and his nawl.
Beaumont and FUtcher, Women Pleated^
iv. 1 (ed. Darley).
The Cobler of Canterburie, armed with bis
Aull, bis Lingelly and his Last. — Cobter of
Canterburie, 1608 {Tarlton^s Jests, p. 107).
Inkies, caddisses, cambrics, lawns. — Shake-
speare, Winter's Tale, iv. 4^ 208.
We're as thick as a pair o' owd reawstv
inkle-weyvers, — Lancashire Glossary, E. D. 8.
p. 166.
E.
Eeton, a word meaning a soldier's
cassock, quoted by Jamieson (Scotch
Did, s.v.) from Cox's Ireland, is evi-
dently the same word as ciketon, under-
stood as a keton; haketon (Chaucer),
hacgueton (Spenser), Fr. hoqueton^ a
wadded coat worn under armour.
L.
Lammeb, a Scottish word for amherf
is merely Fr. Vanibre.
Black lug^e, lammer bead,
Rowan-tree and red thread.
Put the witches to their speed.
Henderson, Folk-lore of N, Counties,
p. 188.
Itm X bedes of lambrer. — Inventory, 1440
( Peacock, Church Furniture, p. 196). '
P P
LAMPONE
( 578 )
LENG UE
Robert Fergusson in his Hame Con-
tent speaks of
Bonn J Tweed
As clear as ony Uitnmer bead."
Lampone, 1 the raspberry, stands for
Lampione, J il ampone. Compare
Piedmont, ampola, Comasque ampaif
from. Swiss ombeer (Diez).
Lampoubdan, a district of which
the chief town was called in Latin
EmporioB (markets) and in French
AmpowrieSy was formerly named VAm-
powrdaUy but is now le Lampourda/n
(G6nin, Bicriat. PMlolog, i. 103).
Landieb (Fr.), an andiron, stands
for VandidTy from old Fr. cmdier, old
£ng. aundyre, Low Lat. cmderia,
Landit (Fr.), a fair, stands for Vendit^
from Lat. indicium ( forum) , a market
opened by proclamation.
Lap6te, a Creole word for a door
(Trinidad), is from Fr. la partly regarded
as one word (J. J. Thomas). Similarly
nomme, a man, is for un hommie, and
Tnounonqucy an uncle, for mon oncle.
La Pouille, the French form of
Apulia, for VApule,
Labch, Sp. dlerce. It. larice, Lat.
laricemj Greek larix, apparently from
Arab, al-arz or el-wrz, " the-cedar,"
Heb. erez, cedar.
Labioot (Fr.), a pipe, for Varigoi or
Vhcurigot (perhaps from Lat. curinca),
according to Scheler ; but see Abioot.
Labum, a noisy summons or call to
arms, is from alarum, another form of
alarm (Fr. (damie. It. alV armel to
to arms!), perhaps understood as a
larum^
Then shall we hear their larum,
Shakespeare, CorioL i. 4, 9.
La solfa (It.), the gamut, where la
is understood as the article, is properly
the three last syllables of Guido's nota-
tion, ut, re, mi, fa, sol, la, taken in re-
versed order (Diez). Those syllables
were arbitrarily selected by Guido from
this verse of a Latin hymn to St.
John: —
Ut queant laxis r«sonare fibris
Mtra gestorum /amuli tuorum
Solve poUuti tahii reatum,
Sancte Joannes.
Sp. laetre, has been formed, by prefiiinf
the article, from old Fr. cutre, (Mtn, t
hearthstone (Mod. Fr. atre)^ Low IaL
asirwn, old and prov. Eng. aistre, e^^
a hearth (Diez). But see Gamett,
Philolog. Essays, p. 30.
Lavolta, the name of an old danee,
apparently something like the modem
wiJtz, is Fr. la volia, from It. wUa, t
turning round [Lat. volutn^ from fvi-
vere] ; '* a kind of turning frencfa
dance called a VoUa/* — Florio. Com-
pare waltz, from Ger. tcalzen, to revolTe.
However, it is often used for a duoe
which, like the mazurka, introdnees
vaults or bounds (see Nares). Com-
pare Lenvoy (Chauoer) for Penvoy.
And draw the dolpbinB to thy lovelj ejes,
To dance Utvolta* in the parpie streama.
Green, Friar Bacon and Friar Bunge^,
1594 (p. 165, ed. Dyoe).
Force the plump lipt god
Skip light lavoltaes in your full sapt TaixMi.
Martton, Antonio and MeUidt,
2nd pt. T. 4.
Yet is there one, the most delightful kind,
A loftie iumpin^, or a leaping round.
[Margin. Lavoltaes.l
Sir J. Davies, Orchestra, l€f2, at, 70.
Dance a lavoUa, and be rude and saucy.
Massinger, Parliament ofhnit, i
(p. 168, ed. Cunningham).
And teach lavoltat high and swift corantos.
Shakespeare, Hen. V, iii. 5, S3.
Leewan, the raised part of a khao
. for persons to sit on (Farrar, I^e of
Chnst, i. 4), is for el-eewdn,
Lehbic or limibeck (see Nares), a fre-
quent old form of al^hic (Fr. and Sp.
alambigue, from Arab, al-anb^ **the-
still ")) understood as a lembic. But
compare Portg. lamhique. It. lamhicco.
Imperfect creatures with helma of fnafarib
on their heads. — B. Jonson^ Mercury Viuii-
cated ( Works, p. 396).
Memory, the warder of the brain,
Shall be a fume, and the receipt of resson
A limbeck only.
Macbeth, i. 7, 67.
Lemfeg, a Wiltshire word for a fig,
is for "Elleme fig" (E. D. Soc. B«-
prints, B. 19).
Lendemain (Fr.), formed by coales-
cence of the article from le endemain,
an extended form of demain.
Lastra (It.), a stone-slab or flag, Lengue (Mod. Provencal) is for
LEBO
( 579 )
LOWANGE
Vengue (= Fr. VameS, Sp. englcy from
Lat. inguen (Scheler).
Lebo (It.), vetches, stands for V&i'vo,
from Lat. ervum (Diez).
L]^£B (Fr.), a sink, always now
spoken of in Pans as le Ui>ier or un
Uvier, was formerly in old French
Vivier or esvier, from old Fr. eve, water,
Lat. ctqua (Agnel, Influence de Lang,
Pop. p. 99 ; Gdnin, i. 103). See mider
Shore, p. 354.
LiABD, " a brazen ooyne worth three
deniers " (Gotgrave), is the South Fr.
U hardi, Sp. wrdite^ from Basque an'dUaj
which is from ardia, a sheep, like pe-
cunUi from pecus (Diez).
LiEBBB (Fr.), ivy, for Vhierre (Bon-
sard), from Lat. hedera,
L1-91SN, a dog in the Creole patois
of the Mauritius, is from Fr. le chien
(Aihenosum, Dec. 31, 1870, p. 889).
LiNGOT, formerly used for a bar or
lump of metal, is Fr. Ungot, which is
itself merely the Eng. ingot with the
Erefixed article, rtn^o^(Skeat). Others
ave thought it meant a *' tongue " of
metal, from Lat. Unaua (compare " a
wedge of gold.*'— JbaXtta, vii. 21 ; Heb.
" tongue "), but incorrectly.
Plaque, a flat Lingot a barre of metall. —
Cotgrave,
Bille ... a Ungot, wedge, or gad of metall.
— W.
Lingot, A a ingot, lampe, or masse of
mettall. — Id.
Other matter hath bin used for money, as
.... iron Ungets quenched with rinegar. —
Camden, Remaineh, 1637, p. 179.
LiSLB, the place-name, was originally
L'iale, being built on an island (Taylor,
p. 855). So Algiers for cd gezira, the
island (now joined to the mainland).
LiTTRESS, a technical term in the
manufacture of playing cards for two
sheets of paper pasted together, is
doubtless from the synonymous French
word fUresse, mistaken for letreese.
Many of the words used in this craft
are of French origin (Philolog. 80c,
Tram. 1867, p. 66).
LoBA (Sp. and Portg.), a surplice,
stands for Fr. Vaube, a white garment
(Lat. alba), pretty much as if we spoke
of " a nalb."
LoDOLA, LoDOLETTA (It.), the lark,
O. Sp. ahefa, Prov. alauza, Fr. alouetfe,
Lat. ataridd. The Italian la 'hdola
has merged the initial vowel in the
article.
La festiva
LodoUtta, che trae verso Taurora.
Aleardi, Amalda di Roca.
LONB,
Lonely,
LONESOBfE,
are mutilated forms of
alone, alonely, alone-
some, i,e, all one, wholly
by one's self, without company. Alonely
person was understood as a lonely per-
son, and alone was retained aa the
proper predicative form, just as in a
similar case we say " a Uve coal," but
the eel is alive, i,e. on Uf, in life.
LoNOE (Fr.), the rope of a halter, la
longe, is a misunderstanding of old Fr.
Vatotige, denoting (1) a lengthening
out, (2) an extended cord, &c.
LoovEB, or louver, an opening in the
roof of old houses to let out smoke, old
Eng. lover, is from old Fr. louvert, a
loop-hole or opening, which is for
Vouvert or Vovert, an " overt " or open
spot (Haldemann, Skeat). So the hiffer-
hoards of a belfry are merely the louver,
Vouvert, or opening boards to transmit
the sound.
LoQUBT (Le), according to M. Agnel,
is for Voquet, i.e. le hoquet (Influence de
Lang. Populaire, p. 100).
LoBiOT, the French name of the
yellow-hammer, stands for Voriot, old
Fr.oriot (Gotgrave), the "golden bird,"
from Fr. or, whence also Eng. oriole.
Gompare its Low Lat. name auri-gal-
gulus, whence It. ri-gogolo, rigoUtto.
LoRiOT, in the French idiom compere
loriot, a sty on the eyelid, has puzzled
philologists. It is doubtless, as M.
Sigart points out, identical with Wallon
hriau, of the same meaning, which was
originally Voriau, Li^ge oriou, which
he connects with Sp. orzitelo (Fr. orgeol,
orgeolet), from Lat. hordeolus, (1) a grain
of barley, (2) the grain-like pustule on
the eyelid (Did. du Wallon de Mons),
So Wallon hqui and licotte, the hiccup,
for Vhoquet and Vhicotte (Li^ge hihctt),
Wallon lamplumu, an apple charlotte,
for Vamplumus, Flemish appelmoes.
LowANCE, a Gleveland word meaning
a portion, esp. a stipulated quantity of
LUETTE
( 580 )
MUCK
drink, for allmomice. So also in N.W,
Linoolnsliire (Peacock). SeePoTECABT.
LuBTTB (Fr.), the uvula, formed by
agglutination of the article, from uette,
i.e. uvettsy which (like our uvula) is a
dimiu. of Lat. kva, a grape.
LuGLio (It.), July, seems to have the
article prefixed to Lat. Julius, But
Lulicmu8 is, I believe, the Talmudic
name of the Emperor Julian. Compare
lAllebonne, from Julia Bona.
LuBCH, in the phrase " to leave one
in the lurch" contains an implicit arti-
cle. It is a metaphor from the gaming
table, when one party gains every point
before the other makes one (Wedg-
wood). Lurch is an old word for a
game, or a state of the game, Bavarian
lurz, the loss of a double game of cards
(Gamett), Fr. lourchcy which stands for
Vourche, Cotgrave gives " ottrc^, the
game at tables called lurch," and so
Skinner. This is, no doubt, from Lat.
orca, a dice-box, and not, as Prof. Skeat
thinks, from Lat. urceus, a pitcher.
Phrases of the same meaning borrowed
from card-playing are It. lasdare uno
in 0880, and Ger. einen im stiche [=: ace]
lassen. See Diez, s.v. Asso,
[A cheat] when the gamesters doubt his play,
Conveys oin false dice safe away.
And leave-s the true ones in the lurchf
T'endure the torture of the search.
Sam» Bntierf Genuine Remains^ ii. 262
(ed. Clarke).
Lute, Fr. luthy old Fr. hity It. Uuto^
Sp. laud^ have an involved article, as we
see by comparing Portg. alaudey which
comes from Arab, al-ud^ " the 'ood."
. A representation of the instrument
still called the ^ood is given in Thom-
son's The Lamd and the Book, p. 686.
Harpe, pype, and mery songe,
Bothe Uwte and sawtre.
Romance of Octaviatty 1. 198 (Percy Soc.).
LuTiN (Fr.), anight goblin, old Fr.
Uiiton, which seems to be an alteration
of nuiton, the Wallon form, from nuiU
Perhaps un nuiton was popularly mis-
taken for un uiton, when Vuiton would
naturally follow. So old Fr. nobbirirUhe
(as if ti/i ahmnilie) may be the result of
a raisunderstaudiug of lahyrinfhe^ as if
VahyrinfJie, Compare Fr. iwmMl for
lonm-il, i,e, Vmnbril, and 7iiv€(m, nivel
for Uvd (Lat. Ubella) ; It. lanfa and
nanfa,
Luxor, on the site of ancient Thebes,
stands for el Eksor^ '' the palaces."
M.
Maca, Portuguese word for a ham-
mock, It. amdca^ Sp. hamaea, Fr.
hamac.
Matita (Sp.), bloodstone, for ama-
Uta, Fr. h^wUite, Lat. hcBmaiiiea, Greek
haimaietes. Similarly, Sp. moroydet
(Minsheu), for cunoroydes, haemor-
rhoids.
Mbobim, Fr. migraine^ a headache,
originally a comphunt of one side of the
head, is in old English more correctly
written emy^ane, or emiffrane, being
the Low Lat. emiorcmeuB, Lat. hem-
cranium, Greek n^rndkranion (half-
head).
Emygrane was probably mistaken for
a mygrane, and theniygrane resolved
into the my^ane,
Mfigreymey sekenease, Emigraiua.^Pnmft.
Parv.
It is now a popular word for a whim,
caprice, crotchet, or absurd notion.
It was a pity she should take such mignm
into her head. — G. Eliot, Adam Btde, chap.
18.
Mebcement, for amercement or fine.
Vp man for hus mysdedes ' f« mereeattnt be
taxe)}.
Langland, Vision of Piers thi Plomman,
Pass II. 1. 159 (text C).
I aoppose they wyl distrevn for the «mr-
menUi. — Paston Letters (ed. Gairdner, i. 109).
(Skeat, Notes to P. the Plowman, he.
cit.)
MiNB (Fr.), a measure of capacity,
has lost an initial e, which was perhaps
merged in the article ; compare old ]^.
emdne, from Lat. heniina^ Greek ty/uM.
So Sp. guilena for Lat. aquiUna,
MoPHBODiTE, in N. W. Lincolnshire
for hermaphrodite, which was no doubt
taken for a maphrodite.
Muck, in the phrase "to ran a
muck," originally ** to run anwcl;** is
from Malay amuco. See p. 247.
NAB8Y
( 581 )
NAVAN
N.
Nabst, a Northampton word for an
abscess (Wright), which by a twofold
blunder was turned into a nahscess, and
that, being mistaken for a plural, into
a supposed singular form, a ndbsy.
Simihurly, the mfe of a Middlesex la-
bourer once informed me that her hus-
band was suffeiing from a haps (singular
of abscess!) under his arm. Cf. Ajlet,
p. 15.
Nagksndolb, a Lancashire word for
a weight of eight pounds, stands for an
aghewiole, old Eng. eygtyndele, mesure
(Prompt, Poflrv,), Sie eighth part of a
coom or half quarter, Dutch achiendeel.
She should yearelj have one aghen-doU of
meale. — Fott, Discoverie of Witches, p. 2:5 [in
£. D. Soc. Lancashire Ghsaary, p. IM, where
the origin is quite mistaken].
Nads. Tusser uses a nods for an
adae.
An az and a nads to make troffe for thy
hogs.
Fiue Hundred Pointesy £. D. Soc. ed. p. 36,
Naglet, for an a^let, the tag of a
lace, aygulet (Spenser), Fr. aguUleUef
and aiguiUette.
lliou mayest boy as much lore for a nazlet
in the middle of Scotland, as thou shalt
winne by thy complaints. — Dux Grammati-
eusyl633.
Compare "wy nagget cupp " (The
Union Inventories, p. 82) for **mine
agate cup."
Nals, in old authors is used for an
ale-house, especially in the expression
"at the nale" (Chaucer, (J. Tales,
6981), or "atte ncUe." The original
form was aiien aie for at then ate, where
then is the dative of ihe. At the nende
jB similarly found for ai then end
(Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 8).
And rather then they wyll not be as fine,
As who is finest, yea, as smooth and
slicke.
And after sit uppermost at the wine,
Or nale, to make hard shift they wyll not
sticke.
F, Thynn, Debate between Pride and LoKlinesi
(ab. 1568), p. 53 (Shaks. Soc.).
Nanbsrbt, a N. W. Lincolnshire
word for an anherry (which see, p. 7),
a wen, A. Sax. ampre,
Nang-nail, a Cleveland word for a
com on the foot, for a^i angnail, which
is the Cumberland word, i,e, an agnatic,
which formerly denoted a *' little come
upon a toe " (vid. Cotgrave, s.v. Correi),
In N. W. Lincolnshire nangnail is an
agnail and a com (Peacock). In Lanca-
shire it appears as a nagnail (Glossary,
Nodal and Milner, E.D.S.), with an
imagined reference probably to nag, to
torment or irritate.
Nahrow-wriggle, see p. 252.
Naspo (It.), a reel, for tin aspo (Sp.
aspa). So nasiro, a star (Florio), for
un astro (Lat. asirvmi) ; ninfemo for in-
ferno : nalisso for un ahisso.
Naterelle, the same as nape
(Prompt, Parmdorum), has arisen from
an haierelle,
Oedpicium, )« haterelle of ]je hede. — Me-
dutUi.
An hatereUe, cervix, cervicula, vertex. —
Cath, Ang.
Old Fr. haterel, liasierel, the nape of the
neck.
Natter-jack, a prov. Eng. name for
a kind of toad, is probably for an otter-
jack, &om A. Sax. alter, poison.
Naul, the name of a village near
Balbriggan, co. Dublin, is the Irish an
adll ('n aill), " the rock " (Joyce, i. 24).
Naunt, an aunt (Beaumont and
Fletcher, Pilgrim, iv. 1 ; Dryden,
Plays, vol. iv. p. 304), originated in
mine aunt being mistaken for my na/unt.
Lancashire noan, an aunt (E.D. Soc.)-
So nuncle (Lear, iii. 2) for mine uncle,
Worcestershire my nunkle (Kennett) ;
neam or neme, uncle, for old Eng.
mnne eam ; ningle, a favourite, for mine
ingles "my sweet ningle" (Dekker).
Compare Wallon mon mononk, my
uncle (i,e, mon Tnon-onde), el nonk, the
imcle, and Fr. tante, aunt, either for ta
ante (tua amita), (Littre), or for ma-t-
ante, mine aimt (Scheler). Compare
also ma mie for m^amie s and mamour,
mourctte, in Le Roux, Bid, C&niiqae,
Nowne is also found arising from mine
oum, "Be his nowne white sonne." —
Roister Doistei', i. 1 (Shaks. Soc). The
Scottish say ** his rmn, nawn, or
nyawn" (Jamieson); Mid-Yorks. "thou
nown bairn" (Robinson, E.D.S.).
stands for nEam-
in, "the neck-
NAVIBON
( 582 )
NESS
brooch," fabled to have its name from
tlie golden brooch of the Princess
Macha (Joyce, i. 85).
Naviron, a Wallon form of Fr. un
cmrorhy an oar (old Eng. MSS. a rwre).
The word was perhaps assimilated to
another word namrony meaning a float
(Scheler).
Nawl, a frequent form of awl (A.
Sax. ceQ in old English (Beaumont
and Fletcher), nal (Wychffe, Ex. xxi. 6),
nail (Tusser), from a misunderstanding
of an awl as a nawl.
Canst thoa . . . bore his cbafles through
with a nindel — Biblej 1551, Job xh. 1.
Lance de S. Crespin, A shoomakers nawle,
'^Cotgrave.
Poincte, a bodkin or nawle. — Id,
Beware also to spume againe a nail.
Good Counsail of Chaucer,
Hole bridle and saddle, whit lether and naU,
Tusser, Fine Hundred PointeSy 1580
(E. D. Soc. ed. p. 36).
Nayword, a provincial word for a
by- word or proverb, seems to stand for
an aye-wordy a word or expression
always or perpetually used {Gentle-
man's Magazine, July, 1777). The same
writer quotes as sometimes found a
nairow for an arrow ; a nogler, a com-
mercial traveller, probably originally a
nagler for an hagler ; a nailhoumy a
torrent sometimes dry (Kent), for an
ailboum or eylehoum.
Natfwo^rdy a bye- word, a laughing-stock. —
Forbtj, Vocabulary of Exist Anglia.
In any case have a nay- word, that you may
know one another's mind. — Merry Wives of
Windsor, ii. 2.
It is doubtless a corrupted form, a
nayword for an a/Qword, the latter occur-
ring in Twelfth Night, ii. 3 : ** gull him
into an ayword " (foL). Ayword is pro-
bably from ay, always, A. Sax. d, also
customary, common ; cf. oe, common
law.
N saving, yeast or barm (Worhdge,
Did, Rusticum, 1681), is a corruption
of an heaving (Skeat). Compare Heaps.
Neb-tide, an old form of an ebb-tide,
quoted in Nares (ed. HaUiwell and
Wright), where it is confused with
neap-tide, with which it has no con-
nexion, although Bosworth gives ep-
fldd, as well as nep-flod, on the authority
of Lye.
Bold ocean foames with spight, his m^tldfi
roare.
Historie of Albino and Bellame.
Neddans, a parish in Tippotuy, is
Ir. nafeaddiny ** the brooks " (Joyce, L
24).
Neddy, a fool, for on eddy. See p.
253, where the quotation referred to
is:
Non immerito secundum vestratum osorpa*
tionem qui atultum vocoftt £</irfntim,reputtrer
Eadwinus. — J. C. Robertsouy Hist, of T,
Becket, vol. i.
How comes it (Youth) to pass, that yoo
Who all the Deities suboue.
And at thy Pleasure canst make Neddies
Of every God, and eyery Goddess,
Nav even me dost so inflame.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burltsquty p. 945.
Nenaoh, in Tipperary, is the Irish
'n Aenach (an Aenach), "the fair"
(Joyce, i. 197). Similarly, the Irish
place-name Numey is for an Umaidhe,
" the oratory" (Id, p. 809) ; Nooanfor
^n-uamhainny " the cave " (id, p. 426).
Nedircop, a spider (Wright), an old
corruption of an addireop (Palsgrave),
or adyrcoppe (Prompt. Parv.), A. Sax.
atter-coppa, ** poison-cup.*'
Nemony. Skinner gives a nemony as
apparently the common form of ane-
mone in his day, Greek anemone, the
wind-flower (Etymologicon, 1671). Ane-
mone is sometimes popularly resolved
into an enemy, see p. 111.
Neminies, the wind-flower. — Lsneadin
Glossary, £. D. Soc.
Nebane, a prov. Eng. word for a
spider, stands for an (xrain (Northampt.)
or aran (Yorks.), old £ng. arttyney
a/ramfe, from Lat. araneu9 (Philolog,
Soc. Trans. 1859, p. 220).
AVrane, aranea. — MS, Vocab. [in Waj].
Erane. — Cath, Ang.
Eranye, or spjder, or spynnare, Aranea.—
Prompt, Parv,
Compare " a nykle " (Medulla MS.) for
cm ikyl, an ic-icle (Prompt, Parv. p.
259).
Ness, the name of the Scottish loch,
is GaeUc na (the article) + at>, water-
fall, just as Loch NeUy near Oban, is m
+ Eal>ay swan. Compare Nii^d in Crete
for (he) rdv'USt; Stamhoul for araviroktr,
i.e. itt TTfv noXtv (Blackie, HorcB Helk-
NEWm
( 688 )
NOBATION
niea, p. 185 ; Siarangford, Letters and
Papers, p. 149).
Nbwbt, in CO. Down, stands for Irish
•fi lubhar, i,e, an lubhar, ** the yew-
tree/' the name commemorating a yew
planted there by St. Patrick (Joyce, i.
494). From the same word comes
Newraih, in Leinster, formerly spelt
Newragh, and, without the article,
Uragh,
Newt, formed by agglutination of the
article from an ewt, old Eng. ewte, for
etiete or evete, A. Sax. efeta, an eft
(Skeat), which has been equated with
Sansk. apada (footless), a reptile, from
a, privative, and pad, a foot (Kuhn,
Wedgwood). The Sussex word is
Kewte or ewte, wyrme, Lacertus. — Prompt.
Parv,
NiCKNAMB, that is, an eke-name (or
agnomen), misimderstood as a neke-
name. See above, p. 255.
NiDOST, part of a plough in Kent
(Wright), the same word as idget in
Sussex, a horse-hoe, called also a nidget
or edget (Parish).
NiDiOT, a common word for an idiot
in old and provincial English.
'*He*s such a nidiot as I niwer
seed afore *' (Lincolnshire, Peacock).
A verye nodjpoU nvdyote myght be a
ahamed to say it. — Sir Thoma$ More, Woiks,
p. 709 (1557).
Compare Niddtwit, p. 256.
Nigaod, A fop, nidget, ideot. — Cotgrave.
Nmt^ the name of a river in Water-
ford, is properly N'ier, " the grey "
[river] , where n is merely the article
(Joyce, Irish Names of Places, ii.279).
NissPE (old Fr.)t an Aspen tree (Cot-
grave), a borrowed word, evidently a
misunderstanding for une espe, old Eng.
espe, asp,
NiNGH, a place in co. Meath, is Ir.
an inch, *' the island.*' Sindlarly Naan,
an island in Lough Erne, is for Ir. an
ain, *t the ring ; " Nart, in Monaghan,
for Ir, anfheoH, " the grave; " Nuenna,
a river in Kilkenny, for Ir. an uaithne,
" the green river " (Joyce, i. 24).
NoiCBSiL (Fr.) is formed by aggluti-
nation of the article (for tm ombril, due
perhaps to Vonibril) firom old Fr. offUnil
(for omhliT), from a Lat. umbilioulus, um*
hilicus : whence also Gat. Llonibrigol
(Scheler). Similarlv nomhle (as if un
onihle) came to be substituted for lomhle
(from Lat. lumbulus), understood as
Vomble ; and niveau, old Fr. nivel (un-
derstood as un ivcau or ivet), for Uvel
(as if Vivel), firom Lat. lihella.
Nonce, in the phrase " for the
nonce," old Eng. "for the nones," for
the occasion, was originally **for then
anes," for the once, where then is the
dative of the, and anes, an adverbial
form used as a noun (Skeat).
This was a thrifty talc for the nones !
Chaucer, Prolog, to Shipmans Tale, 1165.
*^For the nones" occurs instead of
for \}an cones or for \>am cenes, for that
alone, for the purpose, in Old Eng.
Honiilies, 2nd Ser. p. 87.
For the nonys, Idcirco, ex proposito. —
Prompt. Parv. p. 173.
He delayeth the matter for the nonys, de
industri^. — Honnan,
Compare the surnames Nohes for
aiien-oaks (Simme atte nohe, — Piers
Plowman, A. v. 115) ; Nash for oMen-
ash } Nalder for attcn-alder ; Norchard
for atten'Orchard, &c. (Bardsley, Our
Eng. Summnes, p. 86 ; Skeat, Notes to
P. Ploifyman, p. 118).
Nope, an old name for the bullfinch
used by Drayton (Wright), is a corrupt
form for a/n ope, otherwise spelt aupe,
olp, or alpc (Prompt. Parv. ) . See Hoop,
p. 176.
Fraylesillo, a bird with blacke feathers oa
the head, like ling^t, called of some an Oicpe,
— Minsheu, Span. Diet, 1623.
Chochevierre, a kinde of Nowpe or Bull-
finch.— Cotgrave.
Nares quotes from Merrett, " Rubi-
cilla, a bull-finch, a hoop, and bull
spink, a nope," In Lancashire the
word appears as maulp or mawp (Glos-
sary, E.D.S. 190).
N ORATION, a provincial word for a
report or rumour, noraiiiig, chattering
(Wright), is evidently a misapprehen-
sion of a/n oration as a noration. In
Cleveland it means a row or uproar
(Atkinson).
Out of noration has been evolved in
the broken German-English of America
the verb to Morose.
N0BM0U8
( 584. )
OMELETTE
Und eber I norute furder, I dink it only fair,
Ve shouldt oonderstand each oder, preiackly,
chunk and square.
Breitmann Baliadsy p. 145 (ed. 1871).
In Sussex both oration and noration
are in use, with the meaning of an un-
necessary fuss ; and io norate is to talk
ofl&ciously and fussily about other peo-
ple's business (Parish). Compare with
this the Mid- Yorkshire use of piVfe (i.e.
epistle) , for a tirade or rigmarole. ** She
went naggering on with a long pia'le
that it would have tired a horse to stand
and listen to" (Robinson, E.D.S.); and
Lancashire nomitiy, a long tiresome
speech (E. D. Soc), which seems to
stand for a nomily or an Jwrmly.
NoRMOus, a Lincolnshire form of
enormous (Peacock).
Norwood, a Leicestershire word for
a nickname or by-word (Wright), was
most probably originally an-o'erwordf
in the sense of over-, or additional-,
name^ an cfce-name (see Nickname).
Compare the Scotch ourvcord^ owenvord,
a word or expression frequently re-
peated, the burden of a song.
And aye the o'ertcord o* the spring
Was Irvine's bairns are bonie a'.
Bums, Worksj p. 153 (Globe ed.).
Similarly naywordj a bye-word
{Twelfth Night, ii. 3), is an aytcord in
the old copies (Dyce, Ohservaiions, p.
75).
NosiLLE, an old word for a blackbird
(Wright), evidently stands for an ooeel
or otLsel.
NovER, a Sussex word for high land
above a precipitous bank, is for an over^
Mid. Eng. otter, a bank, A. Sax. ofer
(Skeat, Notes to P. Tlmoma/n, p. 393).
NuooET, a lump of metal, is the
modem form of niggot (North's Flu-
torch), which is probably a corruption
of a ningot, standing for an ingot
(A. Sax. in ^ goien, "poured into" a
mould. — Skeat). Curiously enough the
same word has suffered &om agglutina-
tion in French, where lingot should
properly be Vingot, borrowed from the
EngUsh.
NuMBLES, the inward parts of a deer,
formerly considered a dehcacy, Fr.
namhks, generally used in the plural,
but originally in the singular also, viz.
nomhlsj a portion cat from betweaitb
thighs of the deer (Boquefort), and
numbile, nwnble (Ducauge). The wotd
being derived from Lat. umbilicus, the
navel, must originally have been %mUe,
the initial n being afterwards trans-
ferred to it from the article, an itnl^f.
Unities i9 the ordinary form in lAter
English. See Humbi^-pie supra, p.
183.
NuMPOST, a provincial oomxption
^Wright) of an impoMihume, for oft-
w^post.
NuRAf 1 (Lrish), last year, staod
NuBiDH, /for an ura^ an uiridk,
which are the Erse forms, the latter
part equated with Lat. hora, Greek
&pa, Sansk. vara (Pictet, Orig. Indo-
Europ. n. 606).
NuBSBOW, a StafiTordshire word for
the shrew-mouse, is properly an enrow,
erd-shrew, or earth- shrew. Compare
Habdshbew, p. 163.
Nussx, "fisshe." — Prompt. Farru-
lorum. This word has apparently ori-
ginated from an hus8j — huss being an
O. Eng. word for the dogfish. '* HutK,
a fysshe, rousette." — Pidsgrave. Com-
pare ** HusJee^ fyshe, Squamus.'"—
Frompt. Fairv.
O.
OiDHGHE (Ir.), nighty stands i(X
noidhche, and Ir. uimhir, number, for
nuimhir, the initial n having been loet
by confusion with n of the article an
(Graves). The same is the case with
Ir. eaacu, an eel, old Ir. natscfi, and Ir.
eas, a weasel, old Ir. ness ( JoTce, L 26).
Compare old Ir. gilla naneam (for imm
each)^ ** servant of th' horses *' (Stokes,
Irish Glosses, p. 112) ; Ir. *notf, from
the east, for oai^ air: *niar, from the
west, for an tar, and Manx neear, for
yn eear, '* the west." So in Manx yn
oie for yn note, '/ the night " ; noask for
yn oashf " the custom.**
Omelette (Fr.), our " omelet,** owes
its initial vowel to the a of old Fr.
amelette, which that word has stolen
from the article la. Amelette (for alf-
niette, aiamette) was originally la lemetie
or la lamette, a thin flat oake, the same
as lemelle, lamelle (Lat. laminula), a
OBANOE
( 585 )
0 UTHOBNE
diminutive of lame (Lat. Iam4na). La
lametie by a mifitake became Vaieniette
(Littre, Skeat), and then VameUtte,
Obanoe. Etymologically we should
say, instead of ** an orange," a norange
or nwrenge. See above, p. 264.
OsBACCA (It.)t A laurel berry, for lor-
haccOf from. Lat. lawri hacca. So Cot-
S'ave has aureole and laureolCf a small
Orel.
Obdubb, from Fr. ordure, old Fr. ordf
filthy, foul, ugly, It. ordnira and ordo,
filthy. Skeat, Scheler, and Diez incor-
rectly deduce these words from Lat. Jior-
riduSt as if that which excites horror,
and so is disgusting, repulsive. There
is little doubt, however, that ordure
was originally lordure, which was after-
wards understood as Vordwre. Compare
old It. lorduroy lordezza, ordure, filthi-
ness, lorda/re, to foul or sully, lordo
(not ordo)y foul, filthy (Florio), and
these are from Lat. luridus, discoloured,
livid, darkened, and so sullied, dirty
(so Wedgwood) ; in later Latin used in
the sense of foul, rotten. Hence also
Ft. hurd (Prov. lort), unhandsome,
sottish, clownish (Scheler), lourdaud,
a lout or boor, also lordauU (Gotgrave) ;
It. lordonef a filthy sloven. Compare
Swed. lort, dirt, dung ; lortdj to dirty ;
lortig, dirty.
Obma (It.), '* a rule or direction, . . .
a custome, vse, fashion " (Florio), is a
mutilated form of Lat. norma,
Oass (Fr.), a sea-term, is a misimder-
standing, as Tor^e, of an original lorse, zz,
KetherLuid. Iwrts^ left, according to
Scheler.
Ottsb might seem at first sight to
have originated from Fr. Uyutre (mis-
taken for r outre), which is from Lat.
hUra, Greek hiudria, the water-animal,
the otter, 8p. nutria (Stevens, 1706).
It is, however, an independent word,
A. Sax. oter (Dut. otter, IceL otr, Swed.
utter), corresponding to Greek hiidra, a
water-snake or hydra (Skeat), with
which Pictet equates Sansk. and Zend
tMira, the water-animal. Compare also
its names, Welsh dufrgi, i.e. dufr-ci,
" water-dog *' (Stokes), and Irish dohhwr-
cw, "water-dog" (O'Reilly).
Ottone (It.), brass, stands for loUone,
latione (Floho), the initial I being mis-
taken for the article ; Sp. laton, Fr.
laiton, £ng. kUten,
Ouch or ouche, an old word for a
gem, or the socket in which it is set
{A. V. Ex. xxviii.), is a misunderstand-
ing, cm ouch for a nouch, from old Fr.
nouche, noeche, a buckle, 0. H. Gar.
nuBca, Low Lat. n/uaca (Eastwood and
Wright, Bible Word-Book, s.v. ; Skeat),
sometimes found in the forms, L. Lat.
musca, Fr. mouche, as if a fly-shaped
ornament (Atkinson, Vie de 8U Auhan,
p. 65).
Nowche, monile. — Prompt. Part?.
An ouche of gold.
Chaucer, C. Tales, 6:i25.
Ful of nowches gret and smale.
Id. 8«58.
Adomd with gemmes and owches wondrous
fayre. Spenser, F. Q. I. x. 31.
A robe d'or batue e misches de aesmal.
Vie de St, Auban, 1. SO.
He gave her an ouche couched with pearl jrs
and precious stonys. — Horman,
Ouche for a bonnet, afficguet. — Palsgrave,
So Fr. oche, the nick, nock, or notch,
of an arrow (Cotgrave), also hch^ (Pals-
grave), seems to be formed from Eng.
notch (q. d. un noche, un 'oche), — Vid.
Way, Prompt, Parv, s.v. NoTcke.
OuGHAVAL, the name of several
parishes in Ireland, has lost an initial
n, and should be Noughavai (Ir.
Nuachonghhail, " new habitation ").
The n was detached in consequence of
being mistaken for the article 'n, an,
** the." Compare Breton Ormandi for
Normandy (Joyce, i. 25-26).
Ought, often used popularly for a
nought or cypher in arithmetic, e.g.
" carry ought."
Ounce, the beast so called, a kind of
lynx, Fr. once, Sp. oma, Portg. onga.
We took the word from the French,
where once stands for old Fr. lonce (Cot-
grave), mistaken for Vonce, It. lonza
(also oma), which seems to be from Lat.
lynx, Greek \vy^ (Diez) ; but Skeat com-
pares Pers. yuz, a panther.
OuTHORNB, in the Percy Folio MS.,
for a nouthorn or neai's horn (nowt
cattle).
There was many an outhome in Carlile waa
blowne,
&L the belU) backward did ringe.
vol. iii. p. 89, 1. 345.
PAPER
P.
( 586 )
QUEBBT
Paper in the last analysis is found
to contain a latent article agglutinated
to a substantive. It is the same word
as Fr. papier, Lat. papyrus, Greek
pdpwros, the Egyptian rush that yields
paper. Compare Welsh pabk; rushes.
All these words are from the ancient
Egyptian pa atm (or puapu), " theoptt,"
or paper-reea {Cyperus antiserum),
mentioned in Isaiah xix. 7 (Wilkinson,
Ancient Egyptians, voL ii. pp. 120, 179,
ed. Birch). Similarly, the city Pithmn
(Ex. i. 11) is probably for pi-Thoum,
** the Thoum " (Gesenius) ; pyramid,
Greek pyrarms, for pi-ram, "the high "
(Birch, in Bunsen s Egypt, vol. v.);
pirimis (Herodotus, ii. 142) for pirromi,
** the man ; " Pi-heseih (Ezek. xxx. 17),
" the (city) Bast"
Pabbitob, a Lincolnshire form of
raritor, a bishop's officer; Lanoa-
e paritor, a verger, and so Shakes-
speare, Love's L, Lost, iii. 1, 188.
Passions, and Patience, scientific Lat.
Paiientia, names for a species of dock,
are perhaps from the Italian name
under which it was introduced from
the south, lapazio (in Florio lampasizo
and lapato), Lat. lapaihum, mistaken
for la passio, the passion of Christ
(Prior, Pojp. Nam^es of Brit, Plants).
Lancashire payshun-dock (E. D. Boc.
Glossary, 210).
Gathering . . payshun-dock and "green-
8auce " to put in their broth. — \Vaugh,Lane,
Sketches, p. 50.
Peal, the loud continuous sounding
of bells, guns, &c., is a corrupt form
of appeal, old Eng. apele, apel, evi-
dently misunderstood as a pele ; old Fr.
appel, opcZ, an appeal, from oppeZfor, Lat.
appeUare, to call or summon.
A-pele of belle ryngynge (al. ape(« of bellis).
ClaBsicum. — Prompt. Parv,
PocALTPS, a conmion form in old
documents of apocalypse, doubtless un-
derstood as a pocalypse, like pistle for
epistle, as if a pistle.
With the Pocalxfpt of Jon
The Powlus Pjfstolus eveiychon.
Sir Degrevant, 1. 1438 {Thornton
Romances, p. 2.37).
- PoLLBTTB, an old form of epauletie,
understood as a patUetie,
** PosTTHS, sekenesse. Apostema."-
Prompt. Parvulorum,
PoTBGABT, a very common form d
apothecary in old writerB.(e.a. Latiznerl,
and so pistle for epistle {Vision ofF.
Plowman, A. x. 106), and poslk for
apostle, popularly understood no donbt
by the ignorant as ** a pothecaiy,'* *^t
pistle," ** a postle." Compare preiiiia
for apprentice : penthouse for apoetiiu;
old Eng. collet for cux>lyte ; compUce for
accomplice: sumcyon for asswmpti(m
(Brand, Pop. Anilq. ii. 4) ; a fcHge
for apology {Register of Statumen,
Shaks. Soc.i.47); hrygemenifor abridge
ment {Id. p. 112) ; surcMce for astur
ranee (Tit. Andronicus^ v. 2) ; say, tiiil
( Jonson), for cLssay ; postume for opot-
twne.
Pb^le (Fr.), the plant horBe-itfl,
formerly spelt la preste, is an incorrect
form of old Fr. Vasprelle (mistaken for
la presle). It. asprella^ dunin. of Lai.
asper, rough, so called from its roo^
stalk (Scheler).
Pbenticb, an old corruption of ap-
prentice, one put to learn or " appi«-
hend ** a trade, no doubt understood
as a prentice.
Apparayleden him as a prentis ' ^ Peplf kt
to seme.
Vision of P. Ptowman, A. ii. 190.
Q.
QuBBBT, A, an old form of equerry,
the initial vowel being probably con-
founded with the indefinite article.
** Querries [ofEcwries, Fr. Stables] the
Grooms of the King's Stables;" "A
gentleman of the Querry \^Eeuyer F.] a
Gentleman whose office is to hold the
King's Stirrup when he mounts on
Horseback." — Bailey. Compare «pM»
formerly espinette (Pepys), old Fr.
espinette,
(It.) Maestro di ttdUa, a maister of the
quierie, a gentleman of toe bone.
StaUa, any kind of stable or pdtrit fior
horses. — Florio.
As skilfull flurry that ooiBmamli tlM atable.
Sylvestir, Dm Bmrtts, p. 145 (tMh
BAB YTE
( 587 )
SIZE
B.
Babttb, an old Eng. word for a war
horse, is said to be for Arabife, an Arab
horse. See Bebesk below.
Sir Guy bestrode a Rabyte
That was mickle and nought light,
That Sir Heves in Paynim londe
Hadde wounnen with his honde.
Sir Bevis of Hamptown.
Baccoon has lost an initial a, which
was doubtless mistaken for the article,
as was probable in the case of a foreign
word, the earlier form being araha-
coune (Haldeman, On American Die-
Honaries). In a glossary of N. Ameri-
can Indian words, about 1610, it is
given as arcUhkone (Skeat, Etym, Diet,
p. 798). Similarly American Opossum
is opossum, perhaps understood as a
possum; and caiman &om Caribbean
acayuman, a crocodile (Soheler).
An Eagle from Russia; a Posown from His-
paniola. — Broadsheet temp, Q, Anne [Mor/«t/,
Bartholomew Fair^ ch. xx.].
Back, an old popular form of arrach
(Nares), formerly spelt arack (Arab.
a/raq). Compare Sp. raqtie, arrack;
Mod. Greek t6 pcuei (brandy), for t6
The 9 Dec'. [1616] we ... . sold them
two quoines of Rice with some few Hennee,
& racke, — Journal of Master Nathaniel Court'
hap (Sussex Archttolog, Coll, xxvii. p. 187).
Baivent, in Spenser rat/m^n/, stands
for arraimentf old Eng. ara4ment, aray-
merUy which was probably mistaken for
a raiment. So old Eng. ray for a/rray ;
and 'pa/rel (Lear) for apparel; rainment
(Fox) for arraignment; swncyon for
assumption; hitterment for arhiirement,
Araynunt, Paramentum. — Prompt, Parv,
They put themaelues in battell ray & went
to meet them. — North, Plutarch, 1595, p.
«f9.
And all the damzeU of that towne in ray
Come dauncing forth, and joyous carrols song.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. xi. 34.
Bame, Italian word for copper or
brass. The initial vowel, seen in Wal-
lach. arame, Fr. airain, Sp. arambre,
Lat. ceramina (Festus), has probably
been swallowed up by Uie article.
Banny, a Norfolk word for the shrew-
mouse, stands for aranny or eranny,
old Eng. ereyne (Capgrave), Lat. ara-
neus, whence also It. ragno,
Bebesk, an old art term for ara-
besque, ornamentation of the Arabic
type (in Skinner, 1671).
Arabesque, Rebesk worke. — Cotgrave,
Compare : —
My god-phere was a Etibian or a Jew.
B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, iv. 2.
Beklas is given by Dickinson as a
Cumberland word for the auricula.
Probably rcTdas is a corruption of om-
riculas, reJcla being for auricula under-
stood as a 'ricula.
Best-harrow. The name of the weed
so called is for arrest-harrow, other
names for it being remora aratri (delay
plough), L. Lat. a^esta hovis, Fr. areste
bceuf (Gerarde, HerhaXl),
BiooooLO, It. for a rook, daw, or
chough (Florio), according to Diez is
from a Latin aurigalgulus, gatgulus,
whence Sp. gaJgulo, a gold£nch.
S.
Sample, an old corruption of old
Eng. asaumple (AncrenBiwle), another
form ofesaumple, old Fr. essemple, from
Lat. exemplum (see Skeat).
Sat, a trial, test, or examination, is
a frequent form in old authors (Nares)
of assay (old Fr. essai), imderstood
perhaps as a say, Shirley has a say-
master for assay-master.
To take
A say of venison, or stale fowl, by your nose,
Which is a solecism at another's table.
Mastinger, The Unnatural Combat, iii. 1.
ScALLioN, for ascalonia/n (sc. onion),
old Fr. escalogne, Lat. ascalonia, named
from the city of Ascalon. Of the same
origin is Fr. khalote, old Fr. eschalote,
Eng. " a shallot."
Of onions the Greeks haue devised sundry
kinds, to wit, the Sardian, Samothracian,
Alsiden, Setanian. Schista, and Ascalonia
[>. little onions or oealUms] taking that name
of AseaUm a city in Jury. — Holland, Pliny,
1634, tom. ii. p. 20.
Sbssment, a rate or assessment, N. W.
Lincolnshire (Peacock).
Size stands for old Eng. assize or
assise (probably mistaken for a in'a^e), an
SOLAN-GOOSE
( 688 )
TEGGIA
assessed portion, a regulation or stan-
dard quantity, then any measure or
dimension, Fr. assise, a settlement, It.
assisoj from Lat. assessus. In the
B<ymomce of Sir Tryamowr two persons
are said to be ** at oon assyse,*' t.e. of
the one size (Wright). So size, an al-
lowance of provisions {Lear), whence
sizar at the University ; and vulgar
Eng. the sizes for tJie assizes. Compare
old Eng. sa/y, a trial, for assay ; and
aeth (Fabyan) for asseth, assets.
An old version of Vegecius speaks
of two kinds of darts, *' one of the more
assise [= greater size] , the other of the
lesse '* (in Way, Prompt, Parv. p. 843).
Size, glue,is substantially the same word,
It. sisa, for assisa, an assizing, settling,
or fixing (of colours, &c.), tibat which
makes them lie close (Lat. assidere).
See Skeat, s.v.
Where Life still lines, where God his Sises
holds [Marg. Assises.l
Enuiron'd round with Seraphins.
J. Siflvester, Du Bartat, p. 42.
SoLAN-ooosE contains a latent article,
8ola/n (formerly also solan-d) respresent-
ing Icel. sula-n, i.e, ** the-gannet," 9ula
(gannet) + n (the), the article being
suffixed as is usual in the Scandinavian
languages ; e,g. Icel. ttmga-n, "the
tongue." Compare Shetland sooleen^
" the sun," &om Dan. sol-en, the-sun,
(-en =: the). — Skeat. So Swed. trad,
tree, is a corruption of trd-et, **the-
wood."
As nnmerous as Soland geese
r th' inlands of the Orcades.
S, Buttery Genuiae Ih'mains, ii. 107, 1. 93
(ed. Clarke).
Sparagus, «2?era^e, andspa/rrouo-grass,
stand for Lat. asparagiM, the initial a
being dropt, perhaps from being mis-
taken for the indef. article.
Spbee, a prov. Eng. word for a frolic
or jollification, is no doubt from Welsh
ashri, a trick, mischief, understood as
a shri (Phdlolog, Soc, Trans. 1855, p.
289).
Stabling, or Sterling, an old name for
a coin (see p. 871), stands for EsterUng
or Eastcrling, originally a term appHed
to the Eastphalian traders, who were
famed for the purity of their coin.
Stobshon z= a (n)('a)stti/rtium! — East
Anglia, B. 20, E. D. Soc.
Stluh, the Lincolnshire form of of^
Iwn (Peacock), regarded as a sylfou
Similarly Mr. TulHver, in The Mitt n
the Floss, says, *' I'll have nothing todd
wi' a 'cademy.*^
Thejll ha' to send him to th' *$^-
iMnciuhin Glossary^ p. f05 (£. D. S.>
cc
T.
Tabis (Ft.), a kind of silk, oar
tabby,'* It., Sp. and Portg. idbi, m
from Arab, attdbl, the initial syllabld
having been dropt, probably beeuss
mistaken for the article c^, which be-
comes ai before t. ^Attdhi was origi-
nally the name of the quarter of Big-
dad where the stuff was manufactured
(Devic).
Tain (Fr.), tinfoil, an incorrect fonn
of Vitain, understood as le tain.
Tansy, a plant-name, old Fr. fanatie,
stand for atansy, old Fr. cUhanasie, Ii
aia/nasia (from !Lat. and Greek athoM-
sia^ immortality, so called perhaps from
its durable flowers, like Fr. immorteUet;
compare amaranth, from Greek ond-
rdntos, unfading). The initial a was
perhaps dropt from being oonfiised
with the article, as if a tansy, la ika-
nasie.
Tassan,
TUMMEBT,
Tubaoh,
Irish place-names, owe
their initial < to the
, , article an, after which it
is inserted before a vowel, and stand
respectively for Irish an-t-assan, *' the-
waterfall,*' an-t-iomaire, *' the-ridge,"
an-t-iubhrach, " the-yew-land " (Joyce,
L29).
Tatlot, a Gloucestershire word for
a hay -loft, is no doubt merely th* hM-
loft or thmloft. So a writer in Tm
Uentlemans Magasnne^ August, 1777,
who also quotes tovel as a Derbyshiie
word for a hovel, i.e. ih* hov^, f hovel i
Heme cross (Sonmer) for the iron erou,
I . . . determined to sleep in the taiki
awhile, that place being cool and aiir, ud
refreshing with the smell of sweet hay.—
BUwkmore, Loma Dcone, ch. zxxi
Teooia, a dialectic Italian word for
a hut, Grisons iegia (thea)^ a ohaMi
from Lat. aitegia (DiAi), tin inttiil
. i\-it-
THAXTED
( 689 )
TOPAZ
having been absorbed by the
CTED, a place-name in England,
ably The Axatead, and Thistle*
The Istle-worth, says I. Taylor,
and PUices, p. 884.
BES, in Egypt, Greek Th^i,
Thaba, Memphitic Thapi, are
g3rptian Tape, i.e, t (fern, article)
head, and so means ** the capi-
Lawlinson's Herodotus, ii. 4).
VizES, the popular form of the
)f tlie town Denizes in Wiltshire.
'he Wizes *' is said to have been
*ection of a letter that passed
h the Post Office, meaning "Near
s " (W. Tegg, Posts and Tele-
I. Camden has ** the Vies '* (see
S.V.), evidently a corruption of
9, Compare the following, where
is a mistake for degree : —
x>ke also jjou skorDe no mou,
n what be gre jjou ne hjm gon.
The Babees Book, p. 15, 1. 66.
he proud Vies jour trophies boast
revenged walks Waller's ehost.
Hudibras, Pt. I. ii. 498.
Lzes is said to be a corruption of
at. Divism (I. Taylor, Words and
, p. 267).
^ an ornament for the head, is
'e or attire, old Eng. ** a-tyre, or
women." — Prompt. Parv. See
D. 894. Compare ray for array,
vrel for apparel,
but difji^ht ye yet in the out-dress,
'pare/ of Earine.
B, Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 1.
E, ) tJ^e tone and the tother,
[ER, i
BSB, } frequent in old and prov.
h for "the one" and "the other,"
for old Eng. thet one, thet other,
thet is Mod. Eng. that, the final
: the sign of the neuter gender
). A corresponding mistake in
would be f* daliud, illu daliud for
d, illud aliud. Compare Nale.
tan and the tother are often found
tch law papers.
I is Seint Peter and \At o^er Seint
. — Old Eng. Homilies, 3nd Ser. p.
chal hate oon, and bue the tothir.^
K, Luke xvi. 13.
1 bjr meit for money I sella ^ money
'o\ier man bie|y, as I bye (ling )«t \>e
to\£r selli}?. — Apology for L^Uards, p. 9 (Cam-
den Soc.).
In entent of chaunging to gidre ))e toon for
Jje to)jer. — Id. p. 53.
Had not the Angell thither directed the
Shepheards ; had not the iStar thither pointed
the Magi, neither tmu nor tothir would ever
there have sought Him. — Andrewes, Sennons,
fol. p. 110.
Topaz, Fr. topase, Lat. topazus, to-
pazion, Greek rovaZoQ, roTraiiov. The
origin of this word has not been traced.
I think it probable that the Greek word
originated in a coalescence of the
article with the substantive, and stands
for t6 irdZiov, which was the more likely
to occur as the latter was a foreign
word, borrowed from the Hebrew, viz.
paz (tD), pure gold, also translated
a " precious stone " in the Septuagint.
The topaz has frequently been called
the "golden stone" on account of its
colour, and is identical with the chry-
solite, Greek xp*f<T6\i9oc, "golden
stone," Rev. xxi. 20 (see Blh. Bid.
8. vv. Topaz, iii. 1563, and Beryl, Ap-
pendix, XXI. ; Dehtzsch, Song ojSongs^
p. 104). The Septuagint actually ren-
ders Heb. pdz in Ps. cxix. 127 {A. V.
"fine gold"), by ro'rraZiov, topaz
{Prayer Book, v. "precious stone"),
where Schleusner proposed to resolve
the word into r6 waZiov. For the ag-
glutination of the article, compare ta-
panto, used by Petronius for "universe,"
which is merely Greek rd travra ; and
oUbam/wm, the frankincense of com-
merce, which appears to be Greek 6
\ifiavoQ {Bible Educator, i. 874; Bib.
Diet. i. 688); tautology from Greek
ravToXoyia, i.e. rb-avro-Xoyia, " the-same-
(thing)-sa3ring." For the meaning com-
pare besides chrysolite, Welsh eurfaen
{i.e. eur-maen), " gold-stone," and the
following : —
The ffold color in the Topaze gaue it the
name Chrynolith. — HoUatuf, Pliniet Nat.
Hist. ii. &¥).
The golden stone is the yellow topaz.^
Bacon, jNatural Historjj.
To blasoune therin vertuys stanis, gold Is
More precious than oucht that ma be see
In it bot stonne goldy, as thopasis,
Scotch Poem on Heraldry, 1. 73 [^Book
of Precedence, E.E.T.S. p. 96.]
Pliny mentions a report of King Juba
that this stone was first brought from
an island called Topazas in tihe Bed
TUILM
( 690 )
VAMBBACE
Sea, which is probably a fiction with a
view to bring it into connexion with
Oreek roTra^eiv, to aim at or guess.
The which is oftentimes so mistie that
Milera haue much ado to find it, whereupon
it tooke that name : for in the Troglodytes
language (saith he) Topatin is as much to
say, as to search or seek for a thing. — Hol-
landy Plitiies Kat, Hist, ii. 618.
So thurlepole^ quoted in Nares (ed.
Halliwell and Wright) as one of the
'*|p-eat fishes of the sea," from CagteU
of Healthy 1696, evidently stands for
th' hurlpole or W whirlpool, the old
name of a species of whale. See further
under Whirlpool, p. 484, where thwrle
nolle is quoted from Russell's Boke of
jN'tirture.
It may be further noted that rS'raZo^
is a rare word in Greek, and that other
names for precious stones in that lan-
guage are of Semitic origin, having no
doubt been introduced by Phoenician
merchants, e. g, ta<nr4c, jasper, Heb.
ydshpheh; ttatn^iipoqy sapplure, Heb.
sappir, . Compare Pusey, On Danwl,
p. 646 (3rd. ed.).
TuiLM, a GaeUc name for the elm
(Shaw), is no doubt for an-t-Mm, the
elm, where the t belongs to the article.
Compare Ir. uUrHj ailvi>, elm,= Lat. ul-
mu8 (Pictet, i. 221).
Tyburn, west of London, was origi-
nally Teyhoume (Stow) or Th*Eyboume,
i.e. "the Eye bourn," named from the
little river Eye or Aye, which also has
given its name to Hay Hill, formerly
Aye Hill ; Ehury, the " bury " on the
Eye, the old name for Pimlico, surviv-
ing in Ehui-y Street ; and perhaps Hyde
Park for H^e Park. (See Stanley,
Memoirs of TVestminster Ahhey, pp. 8,
196.)
U.
Umpire, old Eng. an oumper orotom-
perey an incorrect form of a notompere,
or nonipeyrey from old Fr. nonipadry odd
(Cotgrave), Lat. non par, not equal ; as
if we wrote onpareil for nonpartil. An
umpire is properly an odd man, or
third party, chosen to arbitrate between
two htigants, and who standing apart
from either side (cf. Lat. sequester y from
8€cus) will indifiTerently minister j»
tice. The correct form would be m»
pire. Compare for the loss of «, "«
vmbre hale." — Cursor Mundi, L 41*
(Fairfax MS.), for ''a numbrehak^
(Cotton MS.).
An ovrnjiety impar. — Cath. Anglicum.
Nowmpere or owmpere^ Arbiter, teqaattr.
~— Prompt, Parv.
Chese a mayde to be nompere to put tW
quarrell at enae. — Test, of' Lave, i. 319 [tjf-
whitt].
Robyn be ropere ' arofle bi fe aostfe
And nempneu bym for a noumpere ' yu m
debate nere.
For to trje bis chaffare * bitwixen bem ^
Vision of P. Ptowmany B. t. 338
(ed. Skeat).
Sylvester says that spirits —
Twixt God and man retain a middle kindc:
And ( Vmpires) mortall to th' immortan iopt.
Du Bartasy p. 177 (!«!).
With this meaning of the word m a
third party called in to arbitrate when
two disagree, compare the synonymous
usages, Scot, odman or odismcmy one
having a casting vote (Jamieson) ; over-
man or oversman (Veitoh, Po6*ry of
8cot.Borderyp.d07); thirdBman {BMXy
St.Bonan's Well): Cumberland third-
num, an umpire nDickinson) ; Sp. ter-
cero (from tertius), a thiinlmiMn, a me-
diator, terciary to mediate (Stevens);
Fr. enHercery to sequester or pnt into i
third hand (Cotgrave), Low £at. ifUer-
Hare (Spelman, Du Gauge).
UsciGNUOLO (It.), the nightingale, for
luscignuoh (Lat. lusoinia% understood
as il uscignuolo.
V.
Vails, profits accruing to serraots,
is from old Eng. avadly profit, nodoabt
misunderstood as availy and afterwards
used in the plural.
You know your places well ;
When better fall, for your awuXi ther fell.
Shakespeare, All's Well that Ends' Well,
iii. 1, i2.
Valanche (Smollett), and voUengf,
occasional forms of avalanche (Davies,
Supp. Eng. Glossary), apparently un-
derstood as a valanche.
Vambracs, I English forms of Fr.
Vancourieb, y avant-hrctSy annoorfor
Vanouabd, ) the arm (CotgniTe),
VENTURE
( 5^1 )
WHITTLE
anofU'Cowreury and avarU-gardcj the
initial a being in each case probably
mistaken for the indefinite article.
Compare Vamp, p. 420, for owampi.
Ventubb has originated in a mis-
miderstanding of the old word aventvre
as a venture, Fr. aventwe, from Low
Lat. adventwra, a thing about to come
or happen, and so an micertainty.
The original and proper form of the
phrase at a ventvre was at aventure.
See Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word-
look, s.v.
Bat at aventure the instrament I toke.
And blewe so loude that all the toure I shoke.
S. Hawetf Fastime of Pleamre, cap. xxvi.
p. 115 (Percy Soc.)*
The enemies at auenture runne against
tbeyr engines.— Ha/i, Chron, 1650, Hen. V.
p. 166.
He was some hielding Fellow, that had stolne
The Horse he rode-on : and vpon my life
Speake at aduenture,
Skahespmire, t Hen. IV. i. 1 (1. 59), 1623.
[The Globe ed. here has '* spoke at a oen-
ture,"]
A obtain man drew a bow at a vtnture.^"
A. V.l Kingi xxii. 34.
Compare a vantage for a{d)vant€ige : —
Therefore to them which are young, Salo-
mon shews what a vantage they hare above
the i^ed. — U, Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 316.
Vanoblibtb, a frequent old Eng.
form of evangelist, understood probabljjr
as a vangeltst. Wycliffe has vangehs
(1 Tim. i. 11) for evangel or gospel. So
old Eng. hwance for ctllowcmce ; rith-
metique (B. Jonson) for arithmetics
ringo (Howell) for eringo,
Sayn Mathew the wangeliste.
Eng, Metrical Homilies, p. 34 (ed. Small).
Vow stands for the ordinary old Eng.
avow or avowe (Prompt, Parv,), fre-
quentiy in texts misprinted a vow, a
derivative of old Eng. avowen, old Fr.
avouer, from Lat. advotare, "This
avow:'— Chaucer, 0. Tales, 2416 ;
** [He] perfourmed his auowe.'^ — Le-
genda Aurea, p. 47 (Way).
A-wowyn, or to make a-toowe, Voveo. —
Prompt, Parv.
1 make myne avowe verreilly to Cryste.
Morte Arthure, 1. 308.
Compare heatilles, an old culinary
word for the giblets of fowl (Bailey,
Wright), representing Fr. ofco^w. So
tender, a small vessel attendant on
another, is properly attender, evidentiy
mistaken for a tender.
VowTBB, frequently foimd in old
writings for oMHotry, adultery, old Fr.
avouMe, See Advowtby, p. 8.
l>at man how [ = ought] to curse for crime
of vowtre, — Apology for lAtltards, p. 21 (Cam-
den Soc.).
On B\e\> an o\>er hi . . . vowtrand or doing
a vowtrL-^ld. p. 87.
w.
Whittle, an old word for a knife
(Shakespeare), whence whittle, to cut
away, is a corruption of old Eng. ihwitel
(from A. Sax. ]>witan, to cut), perhaps
mistaken for th' witel, "the wittle."
Lancashire thwittU, a knife (E. D.
Soc). Compare riding for thriding, i.e,
thirding, the third part of a county.
WORDS CORRUPTED THROUGH MISTAKES
ABOUT NUMBER.
SuBSTANTivBS ending in -«, -«e, or -cc,
which consequently either in sound
or form simulate the appearance of
plurals, are often popularly mistaken
as such, and constructed with verbs in
the plural. I have observed a class of
Sunday School children in repeating
their collect almost imanimous in
thinking it due to grammar to say
** forgiving us those things whereof our
conscience a/re afraid.**
Handle Holme, on the other hand,
has ** Innocence Day" {Academy, p.
181, 1688) for Innocents' Bcuy, The
claimant in the Tichbome trial, when
questioned incidentally about '*the
jka/rseillnise " replied that he did not
know " them.**
Even the most correct speakers will
not hesitate to say, " Where riches are,
some cUms are due.** In some instances
popular errors of this kind have so far
reacted on the form of the word that
new singulars have been evolved to
correspond to the imaginary plural.
Hence such words as a pea, a cherry,
for a pease, a cherries, sherry for shems,
&c.
Instances of the contrary mistake,
plurals being turned into singulars,
are not wanting. Implements con-
sisting of two inseparable parts, though
plural in form, are generally treated as
singulars, e.g, a bellows, a pincers, a
scissors, a tongs.
In Middlesex, a hahs or haps, used
popularly by the common folk for a
painful sore or gathering, is evidently
an imaginary singular of the plural;
sounding word abscess ( Cockney ce
habscess). At different times I have
heard the sentences, *' My daughter has
a hahs in her jaw ; *' " My husband has
a bad haps under his arm."
So rice (old Fr. He) was once taken
for a plural :
Nym rys, and leee hem, and waadi htu
clene. — iVarner, Antiq. CuUn, p. 59.
Li zozo, a bird, in the Creole patois
of Mauritius, is from Fr. les oiseavi
sounding to the ear as le soiseau
(AthencBuni, Dec. 81, 1870, p. 889).
In the same dialect xot^ anomer (for
*s*aut*), is from Fr. lee atUreg.
In ihe Hebrew of Job v. 5, the word
tzanimim, an intriguer, having all the
appearance of a plnral (like our ahut
or riches), has actually been so taken
by the Targumist, who renden it
"robbers** (Dehtzsch, in loc.).
These various irregxdarities have in
fact arisen from a misguided endeavour
to be regular, and they furnish curious
examples of what may be termed th«
"pathology *' of grammar {PJalog.Scc,
Trans. 1878-4, p. 259).
A.
Abobioine, sometimes ignorantly
used as a singular of aborigines. Lit
aborigines, a word found only in the
plurcJ.
An aborigine of Aoxne region not fiurmiowd
from the equator. — Church Record (DubtuV
Dec. 1869, p. 18.
To the European sense of right ihey
united the desperate energy of the 4U)origiM.
^The Standard, July 18, 188«, p. 5.
Similarly relic is a word, like " re-
mains,** originally employed only in
AGATE
( 693 )
BALANCE
the plural, old Eng. relihea, Fr. re-
Uqucs, Lat. reliquiaSf aoo. of reltquicB,
relics.
Aqatb (for achcUe) stands for old Eng.
cuiicUeSf which was no doubt mistaken
for a plural, but is really borrowed
from Lat. and Greek ckchates^ a stone
named from the river Achates in Sicily
near which it was discovered.
Onjz and aehati* both more & leue.
Platf of the Sacrament f Philog. Soc.
Trans. 1860-1, p. 110.
His stone and herbe as saith the socle
Ben achates and primerole.
Govoer, Conf. Ainantu, iii. 130.
Achate, the precious stone Achates. — Cot-
gTttve»
Alms, now always regarded as a
plural because it ends in -8, so that it
would be *'bad grammar" to say
" alma was given to the poor.** It is
really a sin^ar, being the mod. form
of old Eng. almes, or almesse, A. Sax.
almesse, or OBlmoBsae, which is merely a
corrupted form of L. Lat. eleimosyna,
from Greek iUemdaiini^ pity (compare
our •* charity **). " Eleemosynary aid **
is merely alma "writ large.** Com-
pare Aelmbsse, p. 4. The A. Y. is in-
consistent in its usage : —
[He] asked an alms. —Acts iii. 3.
Thine alms are come up for a memorial
before God. — Id. z. 4.
Alms if a good gift unto all that give it.^
Tobit ir. 11.
The alms of a man u as a signet with him.
— Eeclus. ZTii. 99.
Fruits, as it were, fastened on eztemally,
alms given that tkejf may be gloried in,
?rajers made that they mav be seen. — Abp,
"tench. Miracles, p. 336 (9th ed.).
Wycliffe*s pun on almea and oM-a/maa
shows how the word was pronounced in
his time: —
be endowynge of |)e clergy wi|» worldly lorde*
schipe ow3t not to be callid almes, but
rather alU a mysse or wastynee of iroddis
goodes. — Unpri'nted Eng, Works of Wvclif^
p.388(E. E.T. 8.).
But now \oTovi >is perpetual alamjfsse (mt )ye
clerkis and reUgious foike callen aUnes,
cristes ordenaunee is vndo. — Id. p. 389.
Amchoyt is a corruption of an
anchoviea, or anehcnea, Dut. ** OM^'ovia,
BXLchoYeB."--8eujel, 1708.
See above, p. 8.
AssBTS, a legal term and apparent
ploralf as when we say *' no asaeta are
forthcoming,*' is only an Anglicized
form of Fr. asaez, sufficient (t. e. to dis-
charge a testator's debts ana legacies),
old Eng. asaetz (P. Plowman), from
Lat. ad aatia. The word, therefore, is
not, as generally understood, plural,
but singular.
The value of the tenant's right is an avail-
able asset against his debt to the landlord.—
r^ Standard, July tl, 188S.
Old Eng. forms are aaefh, aaaeth, o-
aeeth (= satisfaction), which appear to
be fictitious singulars.
}«rfor make to god a-see^ for synne . . .
Many men maken Meeh bi sorrow of herte.
— WvclUTs Unprinted Eng. Works, p. 340
(£. E. 1 . S.).
AuBOCH. Dr. Latham mentions that
he has met some instances of *' an
auroch ** being used, as if the singular
of aurochs (Did. s.v. Bonasus) — a
mistake pretty much the same as if we
spoke of an oc instead of an ox, ocha
being the German for ox.
It is strange to find an eminent
philologer like Mr. T. L. E. Oliphant
speaking of our fathers ** hunting the
auroch ** (Old and Middle Eng. p. 18).
AxET (Prov. Eng.), the ague, is a
feigned singular of a^xesa, mistaken for
a plural, as if a^xeya. See Axet, p. 15,
and Nabsy, p. 581.
The tercyan ye quartane or ye hnrnnrng axs.
Play of' tM Sacrament, 1. 611 ( Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1860-1).
B.
Baizb, a woollen stuff, now used as
a singular, was originally a plural, viz.
hayea (Cotgrave), plu. of hay, Fr. hay a
(Dan. hai, Dut. boot), originally, per-
haps, cloth of a hay colour (Fr. hai).
— Skeat, Wedgwood. Compare Fr.
hurewu (0. Fr. hurel, 0. Eng. horel),
orig. coarse cloth of a russet colour,
from Lat. hurrua, reddish.
Baye . . . the cloth called bayes. — Cotgrave.
Balance (Fr. halance, Lat. hi-lan-
cem, *' twO'platter **), from its sounding
like a plural and signifying two scales,
is used by old writers as a plural. ^ A
peyre of Bdllaunce.'* — Drant (Morris,
Accidence, p. 98).
Q Q
BAEBEBBY
( 594 )
BBEEGHES
Reprooue our hallance when they are
faultie. — Gossim, School of Abiuey p. 54.
Are these ballance here, to weigh the flesh.
Merchant of Venice j iv, 1,
Barberbt is a corruption of Fr.
herberiSy Low Lat. herherist Arab, bar-
hdris (Skeat), perhaps understood as
harherries, a plural. Compare heresy,
O. Fr. hereaiej from Lat. hceresiSf Greek
haMsiSf the taking up (of a wrong
opinion), which is much the same as
if analyay had been formed out of
analysis^ Greek cmdhisis. Shenstone
somewhat similarly uses crise (Fr.
criae) for crisis. See Dose below.
Behold him, at some crise ^ prescribe
And raise with drugs the sick'nin^ tribe.
Progress of Taste, pt. iv. 1. 56.
Bellows, now used as a singular,
was originally the plural of old £ng.
helowe (Prompt. Pa/rv.), a bag, another
form of the old Eng. heli, hoM, A. Sax.
hoBlig, a bag (Skeat). A bellows is
properly a pair of leathern blow-bags
joined togetner (Ger. blase-baXg =: Lat.
folles),
\e deouel . . . muchele^ his heli bles.—
ilticrfti Riwle, p. 296.
[The devil mcreaseth with his bellow(8)
the blast.]
Bible, Fr. bible, Lat. hibUa, is the
Greek /3(/dXca, books, the sacred writings,
plural of fiifiXiov, a book. The Latin
word was sometimes taken as a fem.
sing, substantive. See Westcott, The
Bible in the Church, p. 6 ; Smith, Bible
Did. i. 209.
BiOA, and quadriga, used by later
Latin writers for a chariot, are in earlier
writers properly plurals, higcB, quadrigm,
standing for oijugm, quadrijugm (so.
equoe), a double yoke, or quadruple
yoke, of mares drawing a chariot. For
these and other plural forms in Latin,
see Phihg. 8oc, Trans, 1867, p. 105.
Blouse, a smock-frock, Fr. blotise,
is from old Fr. bliaus, which is the
plural of bUa/ut, a rich over-garment
(see Skeat, Etym, Diet, s.v.).
Bodice, a stays, was originally a
plural, the word being a corruption of
bodys (Fuller), or " a pair of bodies "
(Sherwood), i.e, a front and back body
laced together. Compare dice for d^es,
and pence for pennies.
Sometimes with sleeves aod bodia wide.
And sometimes straiter than a hide.
Sam, Butler, Works, ii. 164, 1. 30 |
(ed. Clarke). I
With the plural bodices (zzbo€Ue$-<i]
compare oddses used by Butler.
Can tell the oddses of all games,
And when to answer to their names.
Sam. Butler, IVorksy ii. 155, L 6$ '■
(ed. Clarke).
Like rooks, who drive a subtle trade.
By taking all the oddses laid.
Id. u. 386.
Brace, a pair, is the old Fr. brace,
"the two arms," from Lat. bradUa,
the arms, plu. of brachium, an aim
(Skeat).
Bracken, coarse fem, is properly the
old plural in -en (Mid. Cng. brak^k.
Sax. braccan) of Iw'o^ (1, a fem, fiUn,—
Prompt, Parv. ; 2, a thicket), A. Sax.
bra,cce, a fem. Thus hracken =: brakes
(see Skeat, s.v., and Prior).
Breb, a name for the gadfly in the
Cleveland dialect and in N. Engtisfa,
from breese, A. Sax. briosa, brimsa,
Swed. and Dan. brenut (Gler. hremte),
the original word evidently having hem
mistaken for a plural. Similar cor-
ruptions are the following, given in
"Wright, Prov, and OlMK>letel)ieiionani:
Essex blay, a blaze (as if hlaysj;
chimy, a shift, from chemise (as if
cJwmies) : ftimy, a furnace (as if^-
nies); Somerset may, a maze (as if
mays): pray, a press or crowd, foi^
merly spelt |7rea«e (as i£ prays).
The learned write an insect hreeze
Is but a monerel prince of beea,
That falls betore a storm on oows
And stings the founders of his house.
ButUr, Hudibrat, Pt. III. ii. 1. 4.
Breeches is a double plural (as in-
correct as geeses would be) ; breeek, 0.
Eng. breche, breke, A. Sax. hree, being
already the plural of hroe, just as 0.
Eng. teth (teeth) is of t6th,fei (feet) of
fat, &Q, So Icel. broBhr is tne plural of
brdh. See Breeches, p. 88.
Breche or breke, Braces. — Prompt, Parv.
He dide next his whyte lere
Of cloth of lake fyn and clere
A breech and eek a sherte.
Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. iM9.
The plural hors-es is a refinement on
the old Eng. and A. Saxon, which htf
hers for bol^ plural and singular, pretty
BBOOOOLI
( 595 )
CHILDREN
mnoh as if we were to speak of sheeps
and deers. We still say a battery, &o.y
of so many horse.
So Bcholde hors be drawe to ^ same wyse.
Trevitaf Morris and Skeat Specimens,
ii. 239, 1. 108.
Bboccoli is properly the plural of
It. hroccoloj a small sprout (Prior), a
dimin. of hrocco, a shoot (Skeat).
Compare Celebt. The elder Disraeli
has ** a banditti f'* properlv plu. of It.
handiiOf an outlaw {Ccdamities of
Authors, p. 180).
Bboth, in the provincial dialects, is
frequently treated as a plural, e,g, '* a
few broth," "Theeas broth is varry
good." — Holdemess dialect (E. York-
shire), " They axe too hot "(Cambridge-
shire). This is perhaps due to a con-
fusion with the synonymous words
hrewis, brosBf old Eng. broioeSf browesse,
O. Fr. broues, which were used as
plurals (Skeat). However, brose seems
to be itself a singular, from GaeL brothas.
Compare Pobbidos below.
BuBiAL, formerly beriel, is a fictitious
singular of old Eng. bwrials, beryele,
IvrgeU, which, though it looks like a
plural, is itself a singular, A. Sax.
airgelB, a tomb. Compare old Eng.
rekeU, incense, and BiDDLEand Shuttle
below.
And was his holie lichame leid in burieles
in ^ holie sepnlcre, \At men sechen giet in
iennalem. — Uld Eng. Honulies, 2nd oer. p.
tl(E. E.T. S.).
Prof. Skeat quotes " BeryeU, sepul-
chrum." — Wright, Voixihulairies, i. 178 ;
and •' An buryeW — Robt, of Olouc, p.
204.
Wydiffe is credited with having in -
Tented the quasi-singular form biriel
(Matt, xxvii. 60), bwriel (Mark vi. 29).
See Skeat, Notes to P. Flotvman, p.
480.
That H^t blessed body - of buriels sholde
aryse.
Vision of P, Plowman, C. zxii. 146.
c.
Capbbs, used as the name of a sauce,
seems to have been properly a singular,
eapparis, the caper-shrub, in Wycliffe,
ti^en directly from Lat. capparis,
Greek Jeappans, a caper-plant. The
French have also made the word a
singular, ccipre, 0. Fr. cappre.
A locuAt schal be maad fat, and capparis
schal be distried. — IVifcliffe, Eccles, xii. 5.
Gerarde, while noting *' it is gene-
rally called Oappera^ in most languages ;
in English Cappers^ Caper, wnd Gapers "
(Herbal f p. 749), himself uses the form
caper,
Celebt, Fr. c6leri, from prov. It.
seleri (Skeat), or scllari^ which appears
to be the plural oiseUaxOy selero, a cor-
ruption of Lat. aelinv/nij Greek aelinon,
a kind of parsley (Prior, Pop. Names of
Brit. Plants).
So Fr. salviis seems to be a double
pluralformed by adding s to salmi, from
It. salam4, salted meats, plu. of sdlame
(Skeat).
Cherbt is a corrupt singular of
cheris, mistaken for a plural, but really
an Anglicized form of Fr. cerise, from
Lat. cerasus, a cherry-tree. Compare
men-y (the fruit) from merise, sherry
from sherris, &c.
Chebubin, or cherubim, the Hebrew
plu. of cherub, is often incorrectly used
m old writers as a sing, making its
plural cherubins or cheruoims.
Patience, thou young and rotte-lipp*d cheru*
bin. Othello, iy. 2, 1. 63.
Still quiring to the youne-eyed cherubins.
Merchant of Venice, r. i. 1. 6i.
Thou shalt make two chenibims of gold.—
A. V. Elxodus XXV. 18.
A G.re-redcheruhinnes{hce. — Cant. Tales, 6^6,
For God in either eye has placed a cherubin,
Dryden, Poems^ p. 511, 1. 156
(Globe ed.).
Childben is a double plural, formed
by adding the old plural formative
-en (as in ox-en, prov. Eng. housen,
houses) to childre or childer, which in
old Eng., as still in prov. Eng. {e.a. in
Lancashire and Ireland), is the plural
of child (Carleton, Traits of Irish
Peasantry, p. 219 ; Philolog. 8oc. Proc.
i. 115) ; A. Sax. cildru, infants. Chil-
dermass was the old name of Innocents*
Day.
He sal say ^an, ** Commes now til me.
My fadir blissed childer fre."
Hampole, Prick of Conseitnet, 1. 6148.
Myry tottyr, chylderys game. Oscillum. —
Prompt. Paro,
CHINEE
( 596 )
DOSE
He was near eighty, .... and had had a
mattor o* twenty chillier. — Mrs. Gaskelly
Lije of C. Brout't-f ch, ii. p. 13.
In soru sal jsu Jji childer here.
Cursor Mundiy 1. 9iXi (Giittingen MS.).
Compare hrethirny i.e. hrether ( =z
brothers, Percy Fol. MS.) + en; old
Eng. sisi^en, lanibren, lambs, ccUveren,
calves.
Kyng Roboas let make ? calveren of gold. —
MaundeviUy Voiage and Travaile, p. 106 (ed.
llaliiweii).
Feede thou my lamhren, — Wycliffty S. John
xxi. 15.
Chinee, a popular name for a China-
man in some parts of America, as in
Bret Harte's " heathen Chinee,'' is an
assumed singular of the plural sound-
ing word Chhiese. On the other hand,
Chinamen are called Chinesea by Sam.
Butler and Milton {Par. Lost, iii. 438).
By a similar blunder sailors speak of a
Porittguee for a Poriuguese, and a
Maliec for a Maltese (see Philolog. Soc.
Trans. 1873-4, p. 253), It has even
been supposed that Yankee stands for
Yankees^ a North American Indians*
attempt to pronounce English, Anglais,
Ingles.
The vulgar adjective from Malta, used by
sailors and others in this island, is Maltee.
I suppose they argued that as the singular of
bees is bee^ so the singular of Maltese is
Maltee. Carrying their principle one step
further, it seems to me that cheese ought to
be plural and cA^tf singular. — SirG, C. Lewis,
Letter to Sir E, Head, 18,37.
CopiE, used by Tusser (1580) as a
quasi-singular (prov. Eng. coppy) of
coppice (old Fr. copeiz^ cut- wood, brush-
wood, from coper, to cut, Mod. Fr.
coupe^'), misunderstood as coppics.
Fence copie in
er heawers begin.
Fiue Hundred Pointes (E. D. Soc.),
p. 102.
Corpse, formerly spelt corps, is
frequently in old writers used as a
plural, like remains (Lat. reliquim), as if
there were a sing, form corp, which,
indeed, there is in Scottish. The final
-« is a part of the word, old Fr. C(yrps,
Lat. corpus, a body.
The corps of men of quality . . . are borne
through tlie porch.— i-'i/Z/er, Pisgah Sight,
1650, p. 247.
His coi'ps were spared by speciall command.
—Id. p. 2;)0.
His soule thereby waa nothing bettered
Because his corps were bravelv buried.
Fuller, Davids H^tvie Puni^ment,
St. 38.
Some men . . . have in their breathl*^
eorpi . . . suffered a kind of i^urrivmc
shame. — Pearson, Exposituyn of the Creri,
Art, ir.
His eorj» were very honourably attended.
— Letter, 1673, in Athene OiauienseM, i. 81
(ed. Bliss).
The hall is heaped with carps,
Dryden, Cymoti and Iphigenia, 607.
[He was] brought bame a corp. — Noeta
Ambrosiantr, i. 179.
A corp set up on end by^some cantrip.— R
161.
Cuts, in the phrase " to draw cuts"
i.e. to draw lots, especially with r«^
strips of paper, seems to be properly a
sing., being identical with Welsh achrt,
a Tot, cwiysyn, a lot, a ticket. So the
plur^ should be cutses, and ctt^isan
imaginary sing.
Now drawetb cutte, for that is min accord.
Chaucer, Cant, Tales, 1. 8f7.
Cyclop, a fictitious singular (Pope,
Macaulay) of Cyclops, fat. cydeps,
Greek hukhps, "circular eye," mis-
taken for a plural ; e.g, Borrow's
Gypsies, p. 88. So JEihiop (Shake-
speare) for ^thiops.
Taking from the God- foe Polypbeme
His only eye; a Cyclop^ that excelled
All other Cyclops.
Chapman, Odysteys, i. 120.
So wrought the CycLfp.
Id. x.bSi.
The Cyclops did their strokes repeat
Dryden, Threnodia Akgustalis, 441.
A Cyclope, tending the fire, to the coraeti
began to sing. — B. JonsoHy Mercury Vimii'
cated ( Worhs, p. 595).
Heer a huge Cyclop, there a pigme Elf.
J. Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 9i,
D.
Doss. The original form of thiB
word was dosis (Bacon), being the
Greek ddsis, a giving (of. Ger. gift)^
which was probably mistaken for a
plural.
A sttgerd dosis
Of wormwood, and a death's-head crown'd
with roses.
H. Vaughan, Silex ScintHUtns, 16d0
(p. 146, ed. 1858).
EAVE
( 697 )
GENTRY
SoecUvsebom ecZtp^'a (Gk. ekhipsis) ;
effigie (efigy), originally an effigies (Lat.
effigies) ; ecstasy, at first spelt ecstdsis.
E.
Eayb, sometimes incorrectly nsed as
if the singular of eaves, which is old
Bng. euese, A. Sax. efese, Icel. ups, an
•• overing " or projection. The plural
is eaneses. Compare prov. Eng. causing
for eavesing,
Arant-toict, An houae^avey easing. — Cot-
grave,
'Scollops are osier twigs . . . inserted in
the thatch to bind it at the eiv and rigging.
— W, Carleton, Traits and Stories of Irish
Peasantry, vol. i. p. 87 (1843).
Metal eatv gutters at 2d. per foot. — Irish
Timet, Dec. i^, 1868.
Monsche, ... a spie, Eave-dropper, in-
former.— Cotgrave.
Effiqt, a modem formation from
^^'e«(Lat. effigies), popularly mistaken
as a plural, just as lif sery were manu-
faotured out of series, or congery from
congeries.
So does his effigies exceed the rest in liye-
liuess, proportion, and magnificence. — Ward,
London Spjf, p. 170.
As mine eje doth his effigies witness
Most truljr limn'd and living in your face.
As You Like It, ii. 7, 194.
Similarly specie, or specy, is some-
times popularly used instead of species,
** This dog is a different fpecte from the
French breed."
Loud thunder dumb, and every speece of
storm,
Laid in the lap of listening nature, hush'd.
B, Jonson, Sad Shepherd, iii. 1.
jUishy a flow, and Lane, ftoos, a sluice,
and prov. Eng. fiuke, waste cotton.
Flue, a chimney passage, is a corrup-
tion oi flute. Compare Fluke.
Fluke, or flook, a Scottish word for
diarrhoea, is evidently an imaginary
singular of flux {e.g. A, V. Acts xxviii.
8), understood as fluk-s, Fr. flux, Lat.
fluxusy a flowing. Similarly prov. Eng.
flick or flacky the down of animals, has
been formed from flix, tlie fur of a hare
(Kent), akin to old Eng. flex, flax
(Chaucer), A. Sax.^o^.
His warm breatli blows her^ti up as she lies.
Dryden, Annus MirabUis, 13?.
Frog ought, perhaps, etymologically,
to be & frogs or froks, as we see by com-
paring its old Eng. form frosk^ A. Sax.
frox,fro8C, with IceL froskr, 0, H. Ger.
frosc, Dut. vorsch, Ger. frosch, prov.
Eng. frosh. It would be an analogous
case if we had made a tug out of A.
Sax. tu^y fuse, a tusk or tush, or an og
or och out of ox (Ger. ocJis), The plural
of A. Sax. fi'ox is froxas. However, I
find Prof. Skeat quotes an A. Sax.
froga. Can this be a secondary form
evolved from frox after having been
resolved into frocs or frogs ?
Frosgy or frosk, a frog. — Peacock, Lonsdale
Glosmrif,
FuBZE, though now always used as
a singular, c.(7.**The furze is in bloom,'*
seems to have been originally a plm'al,
being spelt furrcs and fwrrys, and
Turner in 1688 says, "Alii a furre
nominant." Prof. Skeat, however,
gives A. Sax. fyrs, Gerarde has furzes
(Hcrhal, 1138).
F.
Flew, or/ti^, down, feathery dust,
seems t^ be an imaginary sing, of prov.
Eng. flpoze (or fleeze), Frisian jluu^,
Dut. vlies, pirns (Philolog, 8oc, Tra/ns,
1856, p. 202). Compare Lancashire
floose or floss, loose threads or fibres
(E. D. Soc. Glossary), ^*& floose ohay "
{Tim Bobbin). These words are
probably identical with It. floscia,
sleave silk, Venet. flosso, from Lat,
fktxus, flowing, loose ; whence also
G.
Gallows, now used always as a
singular, a gibbet, is strictly speaking
a plural, old Eng. gcdwcs, plu. of galxoe,
A. Sax. galga, a cross (Skeat), and per-
haps denoting two crosses or cross-
pieces put together to form a gibbet.
Compare Stocks below.
Gentry, old Eng. gcntn'e, is a quasi-
singular formed from old Eng. gcntrise,
old Fr. gcrhtn'ise, anotlier form of gvn-
iilkce, gentleness. See Gbntby, p.
140.
GBEOE
( 598 )
I6N0BAMI
Vor cas Jwt myste come, vor hyre gentryse.
Robert of GloucesUrf ChnmicUy p. 434.
Gbece, in old Eng. a step, also spelt
grees (Wycliffe, Esd. viii. 4), is appa-
rently from the plural of gre, Fr. gre,
Lat. gradus (Way), like a stairs. Lan-
cashire greese^ stairs, steps (E. D. Soc.)*
Grece. or tredyl, Gradus. — Prompt. Parv,
Degre, a staire, step, greese. — Cotgrave.
Gbeenebt, used for verdure, an
aggregate of green things, formed appa-
rently from analogy to shrubbery , jem-
eryf perfumery, mercery, is as anoma-
lous as bluery would be. It ia perhaps,
as H. Coleriage suggests, a corruption
of old Eng. greneris, green branches
( Olossaricd Index), from grene, green,
and ris, a branch, A. Sax. hris. Com-
pare Gentry above.
What is \>er in paradis
Bot grasse and flure and grene-ris.
Land of Cockaygne, 1. 8 (Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1868, pt. ii. p. 156).
Gripe, an old EngUsh word for a
griffin or vulture, is a quasi-singular of
Lat. gryps, Greek ypv^l^.
Tantalus thirste, or proude Ixions wheele.
Or cruell grip^ to gnawe my growing harte.
iragedie of GorboduCy 1561, ii. 1
(p. 114, Shaks. Soc. ed.).
The gripe also beside the here.
Halliwellj Archaic Diet,
The gryve is foure fotedde and lyke to the
egle in heed and in wynges. — Trevisa,
Barthobmaus, p. 171 (1535).
Vpon the topp a gi ipe stood,
Ot* shining gold, hne & good.
Sir Lambewelly 1. 806 {Percy FoL
US. i. 148).
Alas haue I not paine enough my friend,
Vpon whose oreast a fiercer Gripe doth
tire
Than did on him who first stale downe the
fire.
Sir P. Sidney, Astrophel, 14,
p. 571 (fd. 1629).
Grouse seems to be a fictitious form
first found about 1668. The older
word is grice (Cotgrave), derived from
old Fr. griesclie, poule griesche, or
greoche. As mice impUes a sing, mouse,
and lice, louse, it was supposed that
grice involved a sing, form grouse,
which was invented accordingly (see
Skeat, 8.V.). Contrast tit-mice in-
correctly evolved out of titmouse.
Griesche, greoche, is said to have meant
originally the Grecian or Greekish
bird {JjAi, CfrcBcisou^). Compare "^^
hens, called Hadrianse ** (HoU^
PUny, i. 298), apparently from Fr.
gregue, gj-igois, gregeois, = grimhe^
Greek; like old Eng. "fyr gregys,''
from Fr. feu gregeois ( or gregms), ** Greek
fire ** ; and ** merry grig " for " meny
Oreek,*^ Lancashire grug, a dandy
hen (E. D. Soc).
H.
Hbkinok, used by a Sussex peasant
as a singular of equinox.
History do tell us a high tide came ap up-
on the hekinok, and what could stand against
that? — L. Jennings, Field Paths and Grea
Lanes, p. 3.
I.
lONOBAMi, a learned pltiral of t^-
noramus, occurs with curious infelicity
in a scientific review of a work of Mr.
Darwin's :—
Indeed, among the younger savants, vbo
have, as it were, been bom into the Dar-
winian atmosphere, there is a tendency to
pooh>pooh doubts regarding their pet bjpo-
thesia as the mad ravings of ignorttmi.—tke
Standard, Not. t5, 1880, p. 3.
Lat. Ignoramus, ** we are ignorant "
(1st pers. plu. pros, indie), is the legal
formula by which a grand jury throw
out an indictment for want of sufficient
evidence.
HieUi is known to have been used
instead of hiatuses, and even omwti
has been heard from the lips of an
old gentleman of classical prochvities.
These are what may be called the
pitfalls of pedantry. So Fr. maiire
oMhoron, an ignorant man who pre-
tends to know everything, is said to
have originated in a lawyer using
aM)orwn as a genitive plural of aUbi,
as if it were a noun of the second
declension (Huet in Scheler). Thacke-
ray heard an old lady speskk of some
taking their affies-davii — ^like IdUn-
patent!
Let ignoramus juries find no traitoans
And ignoramus poets scribble satires.
Dryden, Prologue to the Dnhe «f
Guiw, L^(168S).
J ANEW AY
( 599 )
LEA
Butler has "gross phoBnomenaa **
(Hudihras^TtU. i. 189), aad^'diflerent
gpecieses'* (Ft I. i. 865).
J.
Janbwat, a surname, is derived from
Januweys or JanuayeB, the old form of
Genoese (Bardsley), which was probably
mistaken for a plural, as if we were
now to use Oenoee for Genoese, Com-
pare Chinee, MaUee, Fortuffuee, for
Chinese^ &o.
Jessbs, an old word for the straps of
a hawk (Shakespeare, 0th. iii. 8, 261),
is a doable plural, and stands for jed-
B-es i jess being old Fr. jects, plu. of
feet {fromjecter, to throw, hai. jactare),
the jet or casting off of a hawk, that by
which a hawk is cast off. Compare
aixpenceSf i,e, aix-pennies-eSf prov. Eng.
neases for nesU-ea (Skeat).
E.
Eexes, hemlock stalks, or heckaiea, is
a double plural, Jeex, hemlock, being
itself a plural and standing for keckSf
Welsh ceoys (plu.)> hollow stalks
( Skeat) . Compare pox for pocks.
As dry SB a hex, — Laiwashire Glouaiy, p.
171 (E. I). S.).
Tho' the rou^h hex break
The Btiirr'd mosaic.
Ttnnifsony The Princeu, iv. 59.
Nothing teemes
Bat hatefiil Docks, rough 1 nistles, Kehsifet^
Burres. Henry V, v. (2), 16f^,
EiNB is a double plural ( = cowses),
and stands for kie-en or ky-en, i.e. old
£ng. and Scot, ky (cows, A. Sax. cy,
pla. of c^, cow) + -en, the old plural
ending (as in ox-en, hos-en), Compard
old Eng. eyne for ey-en, eyes (Skeat).
Lancashire kye, cows (E. D. S. Olos-
sairy).
The hye stood rowtin' i* the loan.
Bum4, The Tvca Doge,
Bat they hem self that stelen kyen oxen and
hones, they shal goo quyte and be lordes. —
Caitofi, Reynard the Fox, 1481, p. 78 (ed.
Arber).
Enbe is in old Eng. know (Chaucer,
Prioresses Tale, st. 6), cneo {Ancren
Biiole), A. Sax. cned, cnedw {ci, chough,
from A. Sax. ced). Perhaps tne modem
form is due to internal vowel change
denoting the plural, like old Eng. geet
^axton), plu. of goat, teeth of tooth, &o.
Sheep and deer remain unchanged in
the plural, perhaps for this reason, that
those words in old Eng. already wear
a plural appearance, like geese, &o.
Similarly fleet, a number of ships,
might have originally been a plu. of
old Eng. flote, a ship, A. Sax.^fa, Icel.
floii.
The whiche erle, in kepynge his course or
passage, eocountryd a myghty Jiote of
Flemynges laden with Rocnell wyne, and
set vpon them and distressyd them and theyr
shyppys. — Fabyan^ Chronicles, 1516, p. 533
(ed. j-ilUs).
L.
Lache, a defect, failure, remissness,
negligence (Richardson), is a mistaken
sing, of the legal term lacJies or lachesse,
slackness, negUgence (Bailey), from an
hypothetical Fr. laschesee, slackness.
Similarly old Eng. nohley or nohlay,
grandeur, nobleness {Morte Arthwe, 1.
76), seems to be an assumed sing, of
noblesse, mistaken as a plural. Com-
pare BiCHES.
Lachtsse ... is he that whan he hegin-
neth any good werk, anon he wol forlete it
and stint. — Chaucer, Perwnet Tale (p. 162,
ed. Tyrwhitt).
Labiok, a Scottish name for the larch
tree (Jamieson) is an assumed sing, of
Icmx, as if laricks, its Latin name, by
which it is also known. An exactly
similar blimder is the Wallon Um, a
larch, from old Fr. Icmse (Sigart).
Lea, a meadow, pasture land, seems
to be a fictitious singular of lease, O,
Eng. lese, lesewe, A. Sax. loBse, Icbsu,
pasture (Ettmiiller, p. 159), just as
**/-ee of threde, Hgatura" (Prompt,
Part;.), is only another form of lees (Id,)
or lese {Cath, Ang,), old Fr. lesse, Lat.
laxa (Mod. Eng. leash). Compare pea
for pease,
[He] gajp in and 6t, and Hat Use, — A. Sax,
Vers. it. John x. 9.
[He goeth in and out and 6ndeth pasture].
lie schal fynde lesewis. — IVycliffe, ibid.
Thi strong yeniaunce is wrooth on the
scheep of thi teetewe. — Id. Ps, Ixxiii. 1.
MABQTTEE
( 600 )
MUCK
[He] made yt al forest & latf pe bestes
vorto fede.
Robt. of GloucesUr, CkronicUy p. 375.
Sweepi from hiB land
Hia harrest nope of wheat, of rye, and pease,
And makes that channel which was shep-
herd's letue»
Broumey Brit. Pastf I. ii. p. 52
[Nares],
Browne also spells the word leyes (p.
66), whence evidently the prov. Eng.
ley^ a lea or pasture (Wright).
M.
Mabquee, a large tent, is a fictitious
singular of marquees, an Eng. spelling
of Fr. marquise (originally, perhaps,
the '* tent of a marchioness *' or gran-
dee), which was mistaken for a plural
(Skeat).
Means, intermediate or mediating
things which come between the cause
and the effect (Fr. moyens, Lat.
me<Ua/na)f middle measures, is fre-
quently treated as a singular.
By thu meant thou shalt have no portion
on this side the river. — A . V, Etra ir. 16.
A means whereby we receive the same.—
Catechism,
He possesses one mean only of ruining
Great Britain. — CoUridgey The Friend, i. S5o
(ed. 1863).
Compare "A wahes" (Haoket, Oen-
tury of Sermons, p. 86), Wahesses ( Stubs,
AvuUoime of Ahases, p. 96), " A pains
not amiss " (T. Adams, Works, ii. 156),
"This great pains" {A. V. 2 Mace,
ii. 27).
Other words seldom found but in the
plural are ashes, wages, and lees, though
Butler uses lee.
All love at first, like generous wine,
Ferments and frets until 'tis fine;
But when 'tis settled on the tee,
And from th' im purer matter free.
Becomes the richer still the older,
And proyes the pleasanter the colder.
6". Butler, Works, ii. 2j3
(ed. Clarke).
Mebby, a prov. Eng. word for a
wild cherry, is an assumed sing, of Fr.
m/rise, mistaken for a plural. Com-
pare Chebby. Merisc is perhaps a
contraction of mS-cerise, a bad (i.e.
wild) cherry (cf. Li^ge meserasvs, a
wild cherry tree). — Scheler ; or from
Lat. mericea, a^j- of merica^ a beny
(Prior).
Isle of Wight merry, a small black
sweet cherry (E. D. S. Orig. Glossana,
ZXUl.).
Mews, stabling, often used m i
singular, and sometiines spelt wieim
(Stow), is the plural of mew, old Eng.
mewe, a house or cage for £Uoods,
old Fr. mue, properly a xnonlting-pliee,
from muer, to n[ioa(l)t, or change the
coat, Lat. mutare.
Mewses is quoted from a reffolaticm
of Sir B. Mayne in Good Words, 1863,
p. 767.
Then is the Mewse, bo called of the King's
falcons there kept by the King's &lcoDer.~
Stovo, Survay, p. 167 (ed. Thorns).
Minnow, a small fish, is put for a
minnows, much the same as if we were
to speak of a &eZ2oto instead oiaheUoas,
The older forms of the word are mea-
nous, menuse, menys, whidb Wedgwood
traces to Gaelic minicug ( zzminorpis'
ds), little fish.
Menace, fysche, SiluruSy menuea, — Pnmift,
Parv,
Afoms est pisds, a memue. — Medulla (io
Way).
MenuMa, a menyt. — Nomivak falao Wright,
Vocab, i. «53].
Fr. menu'ise, small fish of diven sorts
.... a small Gudgeon, or fish bred of the
spawn, but never growing to the bignesse of
a Gudgeon. — Cotgrave.
Compare old Fr. menuiser, to minifih
or make small, Lat. minuiuMre.
MuoK, old Eng. ^^mukkcy fimxis,
letamen " {Prompt, Parv,\ was in all
probabihty originally mux^ which came
to be regarded as mucks ; prov. Eng.
mux, dirt, A. Sax. meox ; <^. mixen, a
dung-heap.
Their gownds . . . ragging in the wind
or reeping in the max, — D^onshire Courtship,
p. 17.
Thee wut come oil a dugg^ and thy shoes
oil mux, — Exmoor Scolding, 1. 203.
A quite similar formation to this is
the Sussex word mcke or moctk for the
mesh of a net, a supposed sing, of the
older form mox (Brighton Costwnd,
1580), identical with A. Sax.niaa',anet,
whence (by resolution into nuisc) came
old Eng. maske, mesh of a net {Promfl.
Parv.)y Norfolk ma^ ametA. See also
MU88JJLMEN
( 601 )
Parish, SvMex Qloaearyt pp. 76, 135,
who quotes : —
No fi.sherman of the town should fish with
anj trawl net whereof the moak holdeth not
five inches size throughout. — Hastings Cor-
poration Records j 1604.
Old Eng. eher, watercress, which
H. Coleridge quotes from K. Alysaun-
der, 6175, seems to be an assumed sing.
of A. Sax. edcerse, i.e, ** water-cress."
MussuLMEN, a mistaken form of
MvsnUmans, see p. 249.
N.
Nepenthe, the drug which Helen
brought from Eg^pt, is without doubt
the Coptic nihemij, which is the plural
of hendj or bety, hemp, " bang," used
as an intoxicant (Lane, The Thousand
and One Nights, vol. ii.p. 290). If this
be right, the present form of the word
which we take from the Greek ( Odys,
iy. 221) has been corrupted by false
derivation, viyirfvOef ,"free from sorrow,"
as if an anodyne or soothing drug (vi|-,
not, and irMog, sorrow). The true form
of the Eng. word, as Prof. Skeat notes,
is nepenthes (Holland), which was pro-
bably mistaken for a plural.
News, formerly newes, now always
regarded as a singular, e,g. " What is
the newsf*' is properly a plural, *'new
things," Lat. nova, Fr. nouveUes, Simi-
larly, " this tidings" ** this tneon^,"
" thisi>atn»," " this tactics," " A «tet^e«"
(J. Mayne, Luciano 1663, Preface, sub.
fin.), ** This marchis" (Ellis, Letters,
i. 65, 3rd ser.).
And wherefore should these good newes
Make me sicke ?
Shakespeare, i Hen, IV. iv. t (1623).
But are these news in jest?
Greene. Friar Baeon, &c.,
Works, p. 16?.
Seekjng to learne what news here are
walkyng.
Edwards, Damon and Pithias, 1571.
To heare nooells of his devise.
Spenser, Shep. Calender, Feb.
I can give thee the news which are dearest
to thy heart. — E, Irving, in Afr<. Oliphant*s
Ufe of, p. 148.
The tactics of the opposition is to resist
every step of the goyerument. — Emerson,
Eng. Trattt, p. 8S.
PEA
O.
Obfbat, a rich border of gold em-
broidered work (Fr. orfroi), is a quasi-
singular of orfraies (Bailey), old Eng.
orfraiz, orfrais, or orfrayes, from old
French orfrais (CJotgrave), gold embroi-
dery, which is derived from Low Lat.
aurifrisiwm, or aurifrigium. Thus or-
frays is or -frieze, a gold frieze or border.
See Fbieze, p. 181.
Armede hym in a actone with orfraeei fulle
ryche.
Morte Arthure,\. 902 (E.E.T.S.).
Ffretene of orf raises feste appone scheldex.
Id. 1. 214ti.
With orfreis laied was every dele.
Romaunt of tlie Rose, 1. 1076.
Orfrevofa. westyment, Aurijigium, aurifri-
gium.— Prompt. Parvulorum.
P.
Pea, a fictitious singular of pease,
which was assumed to be a plural form.
The old singular form was a pese or
pees, A. H&T.pisa (Fr. pois), hskt. pisum,
and the plural pesen or peses.
And sette peers at a pese * pleyne hjm wher
he wolde.
Langland, Vision of Piers the Plowman,
Pass.ix. 1,166, Text C.
And bred for my barnes * of benes and of
peses.
Id. 1. 307.
Ilec pisa, a pese. — Wright, Vocabularies,
f.264.
He] countede pers at a peose * and his ploub
bobe.
vision of P. Plowman, A. vii. 155.
The Pease, as Hippocrates saith. is lesse
windie than Beanas. — Gerarde, Herbal, p.
1047.
'* The singular form pea really ex-
hibita as great a blunder," says Mr.
Skeat, " as if we were to develop chee
as the singular of cheese " {Notes to Piers
the Plovman, p. 166); so we have
** that heathen Uhinee," as a formation
from Chinese, though our ancestors
even spoke of Chineses, and similar
instances are Yankee, Portuguee, Maltee,
cherry, a quasi-singular of cJierris, Lat.
cerasus, merry, a black cherry, from
merise, sherry from sherris, Sp. Xeres,
shay from chaise.
POLYPI
( 602 )
BAM80NB
Polypi, an incorrect plural (which
we inherit from the Latin) of polypuSf
Lat. polypus, which should properly he
polypus (gen. polypodis\hemg horrowed
from Greek iroKvTrovQ (gen. iroXuTro^oc),
"many-footed." The strictly correct
form would be polypodes^ as octopodes
would be instead of octopi. A similar
error would be tripij as a plu. of Lat.
tripust Greek rpiirouQ, instead of tripods^
ola Eng. iripodes, Lat. tripodes, Greek
rpiTTodeg (= Eng. "trivets"). The
exact English coimterpart of the clas-
sical polypode is the heraldic term
fylfot f old Eng./efe (= Ger. viel), many,
and fotf foot. Compare Many-feet
(Sylvester).
PoRBiDOB is, I believe, a disguised
plural standing for an older porret^,
porreiteSy from Low Lat. porraia, broth
made with leeks (Lat. |)orr«w), It. por-
rata. Compare Bboth above, regarded
as a plural, and Sledob. See Pubee,
pp. 303, 499. Probably the Low Lat.
porrata was regarded as a neuter
plural, and then porrets following suit
was assimilated to pottage, old Eng.
and Fr. potage.
Potato. This root seems to have
been introduced under the name of
potatoes yVfhich was afterwards regarded
as the plural of a singular form potato.
Early travellers, writing in 1526, men-
tion that the natives of Haiti call the
root batatas. Florio gives ** Batata^, a
fruit so called in India;" Skinner
" Potatoes, Sp. potados, from the Ame-
rican Battatas, The Spaniards simi-
larly regarding the foreign name as a
plu. have made a sing, batata, patata.
This plant which is called of some Sisarum
Peruvianum, or skxirits of Peru, is gene-
rally of vs called Potattis or Potatoes . . .
Clusius calleth it Battatu . . . : in Engluth
Potatoes, Fotatus, and Potadet, — Gerarde^
Herbal, p. 780.
Virginia PotatoeshathmtJij hoUowe flexible
branches. — Id. p. 781.
Igname, the roote we call Potatoes wherof
in some places they make bread. — Florio.
Potent, a quasi-singular word for a
crutch (Prompt, Parv., Chaucer, Lang-
land), formed from pottens, an East
Anglian word for a pair of crutches,
which is itself a singular, Fr. potence,
** a crutch for a lame man " (Cotgrave),
from Low Lat. potentia, power, that
which strengthens or supports the im-
potent. See Vision of P. Plcwmeok,^
xi.94.
Potenty or crotche. Podhim.— Prwift
Parv.
Potten, a Norfolk word for a stih
(Wright) or crutch (PhOolog.Soc. Trm.
1855, p. 85).
Pot, an old word for a rope-danoer's
balancing pole (in Skinner, Etymoio-
gicon), seems to be a singidar coined
out of poise, a balance (as if poyt), (M
Fr. pois, a weight. Similarly shay (;»'•
shay = post-chaise) was onoe a eommoo
corruption of chaise (Walker, Prtm.
Diet.). Compare Br£B above. We
even find ^ as a Scottish singnltfof
hose, stockings.
The bride was now laid in ber bed,
Her left leg ho was flung.
A. Ramstnf, Christ*s Kirk on the
Green, canto ii.
Pulse, the beating of the heart (ft.
pouts, Lat. pulsus, a beating), is often
popularly regarded as a pIuraL I hxn
neard a country a2>othecary, with bis
fingers on a child's wrist, obserre,
** Her pulse are not so good to-day ;
they are decidedly weaker." F. Hall,
Modem English, p. 250, quotes :—
Hee coasumed away ; and, after smme fnc
puUy he died.— JtfaMe, The Rngue (16£$),
pt. 1. p. t2.
How are your pulse to-day ? — Mn. C^mlofy
More Waifs than One, act i.
Punt, an old word for vermin th«t
infest beds, from Fr. punaise, mistaken
as a plural (see Cotgrave, s.v.).
Compare pumystone^ which Sylvester
uses for pumice stone.
Repleat with Suluhur, Pitch, and Pumysteae.
Divine H eekes and Workes, p. 20i.
Tho pumie Htones 1 bastly bent.
Spenser, Shep, Calender, Merck.
R.
Rampion, a plant-name, is an as-
sumed sing, of rampions, where the t
is an organic part of the word, it being
from Fr. raiponce, Lat. rapunctdut.
Kamsons, broad-leaved garUc, stand-
ing for ranisens, is a reduphcated plural
(as oxens would be) of ramse, Craven
rams, ramps, old Eng. ra/mmys, ramseft,
BASPIGE
( 603 )
BOE
ranizys {Prompt, Parv.), ramsey (Pals-
grave), A. Sax. hramsa (plu. hramaan),
Dan. rarnse.
RvsPicB, an old word for the rasp-
berry (Holland), also spelt raapise
(Florio), is a corruption of raspis or
r<upes (Bacon), the old plu. of pro v.
ana old Eng. rasp, a rasp-berry. So
raspisea (Cotgrave) is a double plu., as
if rasps-es.
Besoue looks like an assumed sing.
of old Eng. rescoits (Chaucer), from old
Fr. rescousse^ Low Lat. rescuasa^ for re-
excussa, a shaking off again (of some
threatened danger), Lat. re-excutere,
JE,g. St. Paul's escape from the viper
(Acts xxviii. 5) was literally a ''res-
cue."
Mj mieht for thy rttcoune I did.
Goirer, Conf, Amanti*^ iii. 155
(ed. Pauli).
BiCHES, now always treated as a
ploralf is really a singular, which
would be apparent if the word were
spelt, as it might be, richcss (like loff-
gess^ Fr. noblesse). It is old Eng.
richesse (making a plu. richesses), from
Ft. richesse (=: It. ricchezza), richness,
wealth. There is no more reason why
we should say ** riches are deceitful,**
than "largess were given** (Fr. lar-
gesse), or "the distress are great*'
(O. Ft. destresse).
It is preciousere than alle richeuU. — IVy-
eiiffe, rrov. iii. 15.
Ihe said Macabrune . . . had g^reat posses-
sion of lands and other infinite richesses, —
Knight of the Swanney ch. i. (Thonu, Early
Pra$e Romances, iii. ^i),
Mykel wa$ the richesse. — Langtofty Robert
ofBrunne, p. 30 [Skeat].
And for that riches where is my deserving ?
Shakespeare, Sonnet IxxzTii.
In this manreylous hall, replete with richesse.
At the hye ende she sat full worthely.
Hawes, Pastime of' Pleasure, chap. zzi.
(p. 99, Percy Soc. ed.).
He heapeth up riches, and knoweth not
who shall gather them. — A. V. Psalm xxxix. 6.
Riches certainly make themselves wings;
theu fly away as an eagle. — Prov. zxiii. 5.
Those riches perish by evil travail. — Eccles.
V.14.
Riches are not comely for a niggard. —
Ecclus. ziT. 3.
Some nouns . . . lack the sincular; as
riehesy goods.— -B. Jonson, Eng. Grammar,
ch. ziii.
BiDDLE, old Eng. redel {Cursor
Mundi, p. 412), is a fictitious singular,
and should properly be a Hddles, with
a plural riddles-es, as we see by com-
paring old Eng. a redeU, which came
to be mistaken for a plural, A. Sax.
rmdelse (rosdels), an enigma, something
to be read or interpreted, from A. Sax.
rmdan, to read or interpret. " The
Kynge putte forth a rydets.'' — Trevisa,
iii. 181. See Prof. Skeat, Etym. Diet.
s.v.
3ernen [3e] to rede redeles?
Piers Plowman, B. ziii. 184.
Compare : —
Read my riddle ye can't,
However much ye try.
HaUiwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. S41.
Riddle me, riddle me ree [for read].
Redyn, or ezpownyn redellys or parabol*.
Redyn^e or expownynge of rydeUys, In-
terpretacio. — Prompt. Parv,
Compare 0. Eng. rychellys, incense,
A. Sax. ricels, recels; renlys, rendlys,
rennet ; metels, a dream ; hyrigels, a
grave. So hidel, a hiding-place, in
HalUwell,is a mistake for ^t(ieZ«, O. Eng.
hudles {Ancren Riwle), A. Sax. hydels,
a retreat or hiding-place. Hence, no
doubt, by corruption the Lancashire
phrase ** to be in nidlins," i.e. in hiding
or concealment (Scot, "in hiddilis" —
Barbour), sometimes " in hidlance ** or
^'hidtaiidsr' also Atii(22e, to hide (E.D.
Soc. Lane, Glossa/ry, p. 158).
•
Roe, the eggs of fish, owes its form
to a curious mistake. The true form,
says Prof. Skeat, is roan, which seems
to have been regarded as an old plural,
likefoon (toes), skoon (shoes), eyne (eyes),
oxen, &c. So that the n (or -en) was
dropped to make an hypothetical sin-
gular. Compare the prov. Eng. forms
roan (Lincoln), Scot, raun, roun, Cleve-
land roton-d (Atkinsou), Icel. hrogn,
Dan. rogn.
Roicne, of a fysche, Liquaman. — Prompt,
Parv,
Rone, the roe of fish. — Peacock, Lonsdale
Glossary,
Similarly, the ordinary name for the
rai in prov. and old Eng, is ratten
(Cleveland), ra4on or rotten (Fr. raion),
and from this perhaps regarded as a
plural, rather than from the rare A. Sax.
rcet, comes rat. ** Ratttn or raion,
Bato, Sorex.**— Prompt Parv.
BOMAUNT
( 604 )
SHEBBT
BoMAUNT, an archaic word for a ro-
mance, as The Boma/unt of the Boae,
from old Fr. roman, rmnant^ which
seems to be an assumed sing, of the
older form roviana taken as a plural,
but this is really a corruption of the
Latin adverb ronianii^, '* in the Roman
(i.e. popular Latin) language.'*
Bow, a disturbance, an uproar, is an
assumed singular of rovse, a drunken
tumult, originally drunkenness, e,g.
" Have a rouse before the mom " (Ten-
nyson), i.e. a carouse or drinking bout.
It is the Danish ruuSf drunkenness,
Swed. ru8f a drinking bout, Dutch
roes, Ger. rausch. Dekker speaks of
'^ the Danish rawaa^^^ and Shakespeare
introduces the word with strict, though
probably unconscious, verbal accuracy,
when he makes the King of Denmark
•* take his rouse " {HaifiileU i. 4). The
original meaning of the word seems to
be a moistening, soaking, or drenching
of one's self with liquor, aldn to old Eng.
orotrze, to moisten or bedew, old Fr.
arrouser, arroser. See my note in The
Two Noble Kinsmen^ v. 4, 1. 104 (New
Shaks. Soc). Compare Rose, p. 880,
Rouse, p. 832, and the following : —
This is the wine, which, in former time,
Each wise one of the magi
Was wont to arouse in a frolick house.
Beaumont [in Richardson].
Rubbish, old Eng. ruhyes (Arnold),
rohows (Prompt, Tarv, p. 435), and.ro-
heux (1480), from a French roheux^
plural of rohelf rubble, broken stones, a
dimin. form of a word robe, trash, =:
It. roba (whence robaccia, rubbish).
Thus rubbish is strictly a plural, equi-
valent to rubbles. See Skeat, Etyrtwlog,
Did, B.v.
S.
Scales, i.e. the two dishes or bowls
(A. Sax. twd scale, Lat. bilmtx), is fre-
quently used as a singular noun by
Shakespeare and his contemporaries.
In that crystal scales, let there be weigh'd
Your lady's love against some other maid.
liomeo and Juliet, act i. sc. 2, fol.
Scats, or skate, a corrupt form of
skaies (plu. shateses), which was mis-
taken for a plural form merely because
it ends with a. We got the word from
the Dutch, who have always been gnit
skaters, Dut. schaatsen (Sewel), t.f.
skates-en (like ox-en) or akates-tf;
old Fr. escha88€8, "stilts or scaicka
[= skateses] to go on " (Cotgrave), pro-
bably another form of Low Ger. Khaht,
a shank, as the earliest skates were
shank bones (^t5tce) tied under the feet
Stow quotes from Fitzstephen (befoic
1190) a statement that in London—
Many young men play upon the ice; . . .
flome tie bones to their feet and under tbeff
heels [orig. '' alligantes ossa, tibias scilitft
animahum "] ; and ahoWng thenL-telre? b^ i
Little picked staff, do slide as swiftly as a lard
flieth in the air, or an arrow cmt of a eroa»-
bow. — Survatf, 1603, p. 33 (ed. Thorns).
Mr. Thoms adds a note on this :—
The tibia of a horse, fashioned for the ^
pose of being used as a »kait^ the under sir-
face being highly polished, was foood is
Moorfields some two or three years since [ii.
about 1840], and is now in the poasesii<»o(
Mr. C. Roach Smith, F.S. A.
Scatzes [for skateses] occurs in Ckt's
Bemarks on HoU-and, 1695 (Nares).
The invention was probably re-intro-
duced fr^m the Low Countries by
Charles II. (Jesse, London^ i. 137).
I first in my life, it bein^ a great frost, did
tee people sliding with their skeates, which ii
a very pretty art. — Pepy*, Diara, Dec. 1,
1663.
Rosamond's Pond full of the rabble sliding,
and with skates, if you know what tho0(*are.
—Swifi, Journal to Stelta, Jan. 31, IHO-ll.
Sect, an assumed singular of sft
(Fr. sexe, Lat. sexus), as if sects, some-
times popularly used and frequent in
old writers (see Nares).
A lady don't mind taking her bonnet off
.... before one of her own sect, which be-
fore a man proves objectionable. — {Strtft
Photogravher) Machete, London Labour and
London roor, vol. lii. p. 214.
Of thy houne they mean,
To make a nunnery, where none but thdr
own sect,
Must enter in ; men generally barr'd.
Marlotoe, Jew of Malta, act i. (p. 131,
ed, Dyce).
So is all her sect ; an tbey be once in t
calm, they are sick. — 2 Hen. JT. ii. 4, 41.
Shebrt was originally sherries or
she^^is, which probably came to be re-
garded as a plural. ** This valoar
comes of shenis,** says Falstaff(2jff<i».
IV. iv. 1). "Your best sacke are d
Seres in Spaine" (i.e. Xeres).— Ger.
Markham, Eng. Housewife, p. 162.
SHUTTLE
( 606 )
8 YO AMINE
book entitled Three io One (1625),
i. Peeke, is an account of a combat
^een an English gentleman and
e Spaniards " at Sherries in Spain/*
18 was originally Ccesar'a (town),
1 Lat. GiBsarls.
BUTTLE, old Eng. ahytielU schefylj
fl, anything that is sKot backwards
forwards, either a shuttle or the
of a door (compare shutth-coch),
!it etymologically to be a shuttles
hittieSt the A. Saxon word being
^elsj plu. scyttelsas (shuttles-es).
ipare Burial and Biddle above.
r. Skeat quotes :
An honest weaver . . .
As e*er shot shuttle.
Beaumont and Fletcher^ The Coxcomb,
V. 1.
LEDGE, a sliding carriage, appears
e nothing but a corruption of sleds,
Eng. sh'disy the plural of the old
d sled r Skeat, N. and Q. 6th S. v.
I, which is the form still used in
cashire (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 244).
spelling sledge is perhaps due to a
usion with the commoner word
7«, a hammer (A. Sax. slecge), —
at. Compare sketch, standing for
?, a corruption of Dutch schets, a
ight; and smiudge or sniutch for
ts. See Porridge above.
>n, jet a Blender girl, Bhe often led,
u1 and bold, the horse and burthened
sled.
Wordsworth, Poems, p. 318
(ed. Rossetti).
LONSS, a Devonshire word for sloes,
as to be a double plural, from slone
hen, old Eng. slon, plu. of sh, A.
. sldn, plu. of sla, a sloe,
ompare the rhyme : —
Many slones, many groans ;
Many nits, many pita.
0 shoon zz. shoe-en, shoes, " clouted
•n ** (Shakespeare, Milton), still used
jancashire.
icall-pox, now become a singular,
originally a plural, 'pox being a
e orthographical vagary for 'pocks,
of pock, A. Sax. poc, a pustule, as
'arranted as lox would be for locks.
still speak of chicken-|?ocX;, cow-
;, and poc/onarked.
Pokkes and pestilencea.
Pien P lawman f B. zz. 97.
It is eood likewifie for the meaails and
small pocks. — Holland, Plini/, ii. 4S2.
Smut is a corrupt form of a smuts
(of which another spelling is smutch or
smudge), mistaken as a plural ; Swed.
smuts, a soil, Dan. smuds, filth, Ger.
schmutz (Skeat).
Stave is incorrectly formed out of
the plural staves, which is really an in-
flexion of staff (old Eng. staf, plu.
staues). — Skeat. It would be a simi-
lar blunder if we were to make a sin-
gular scarve, turve, wharve out of the
plural scarves, turves, wharves, or
evolved a thieve, a w-ive, a waive, out of
thieves, wives, wolves, Beeve is some-
times used for an ox, an assumed sing,
of beeves, the plu. of heef. Stave, a
stanza of a song, formerly spelt some-
times stc^, is perhaps an assumed sing,
of A. Sax. Steven, a voice, mistaken as
staven (see p. 871). Ettmliller quotes
from Beda, ** sanges stefne ** (? a stave
of a song).
Stocks, properly a plural, old Eng.
stokkes (P. PloiC7nan), containing the
idea of a pair, the upper stock fitting
down upon the lower stock, is some-
times treated as a singular, e.g,
I'he stocks woe again the object of mid-
night desecration ; it was bedaubed and be-
scratched — it was hacked and hewed. — Bulwer
Lytton, Mif Novel, ro\. i. ch. xxiv.
Now the stocks is rebuilt, the stocks mast
be supported.— W. loc. cit.
So galloics, now always used as a
sing., is properly the plu. of galloto, old
Eng. gdlwe, A. Sax. gdlga ; ** Gibbet, a
gauow tree." — Cotgrave.
Summons, old Eng. somouns, often
treated as a plural, is really a sing.,
being the same word as Fr. semonce,
formerly semonse {somonse), a citation,
from semons (somons), the past parte,
of semondre (somondlre), to summon.
Prov. somonsa, a sunmions (Skeat).
Ammmons is another of these plural words
become singular. — Dean AlJ'ord, Good Words,
1863, p. 767.
Love's first stimmont
Seldom are obeyed.
WaUer.
Stoamike, the tree, Lat. sycaminus,
Greek sukdminos, is perhaps a classical
corruption of Heb. shimnim, mulberry
trees, plu. of shigmah (Skeat). Com-
pare Chkbubin.
8YN0NYMA
( 606 )
UTAS
Synonyma, frequently used as a smg.
in old writers {e.g, Milton), from a mis-
understanding of Lat. synonyma as a
fem. sing., it being really a neuter plu-
ral (agreeing with verba understood),
" synonymous words," Greek ovv«iw/Aa,
" same-naming words." Fr. eynonimef
" a synonynia.'^ — Cotgrave.
However, 6a^aZwi (Jeremy Taylor;
Shakespeare, Richard III. v. 8) is not a
plural of battalion mistaken for a Greek
neuter, as has been conjectured (Trench,
Eng, Past and Present, Lect. ii.)f but
stands for It. battagUa,
Stthe, in the phrase *' make a sythe,
Satisfado,' *— Prompt Parvulorum^Pyn-
son's ed. 1499), " makyn sethe " {King*8
Coll, Cam, MS,), is a corrupted form
of the older " make a-aeeihe," A-ceethe,
oseMhe^ or asseth, is an Anglicized form
of Fr. assez. See Assets above.
Do aseethe to thi seniauntiB (^make satis-
faction).— Wyciiffty « Kingt xix.
T.
Talisman, Sp. toMsman, from Arab.
til^amanj magical figures or chaims
(Diez), or tiliam^ (Scheler), which is
the plural of Arab. taUam or tUimn
(Lane, Thousand and One Nights, ii.
203), from Greek tdesmaf a mystery
(Devic).
Tennis, old Eng. teneis, tenyse, or
ieneysj is conjectured by Prof. Skeat
to be derived from old Fr. tenies, plural
of tenie, a fillet or band (from Lat.
iasnda), with reference to the string
over which the ball is played, or the
streak on the wall in rackets. So the
Low Lat. name teniludium would be
for tcBniludium, " string-play " {Etym,
Did, S.V.).
Thanks, plu. of the old Eng. a thank
(Chaucer), A. Sax. l>anc, is sometimes
treated as a singular. Compare " The
amends was,** — Robt, of Brtmne, See
Means above.
I hope your senrice merits more respect,
Than thus without a thanks to be sent hence.
Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 5.
[See Davies, 8upp, Eng. Glossary,
fl.v.J
Titmice, frequently used, instead of
iiimouses, as a plural of Hhmmm, i
small bird, which is a corrupt fonarf
old Eng. titnwse, from tit, small, lai
A. Sax. mdse, a species of bird. It hii
nothing to do with mouse. See Tn-
mouse, p. 395, and the instances of til-
nvice there given.
Trace, part of a horse's harness,
Eng. trauce {Prompt. Parv.), old Fr.
trays (Palsgrave), seems to be a plnnl
taken as a sing., standing for Fr. trah
or traicts, drawing straps. Thus tracti
is a double plu. := traU-B-es (Skeatl.
Compare Jesses.
Traict, a tetane-traee or trait, — Ctigram,
Tbiumvib, one of three men asso-
ciated togetiier, Liat. triumvir, an as-
sumed sing, of triumviri, itself a nom.
plural evolved out of the genitive pin.
iriiMn virorum {inaffi9tr€U%ts), the office
*• of three men."
Tbuce is a disguised plural (like
bodice, pence, &c,), and sttuids for old
Eng. tretoes, triwes, treowes, pledges d
truth given and received, plu. of trfwt,
a pledge of reconciliation, A. Sax.
treiuja, a compact, faith. See Skeat,
s.v. So truce zz trues.
Truwys, trwys, or tru/ce of pees. — Pnmpt.
Parv.
A tretpe was agreed for certajne hoarM;
durjnge y* which trew, y* archebjnkop of
Cauten>urv . . . sent a general] pardon.—
Fabyan, Chronicles, p. 625 (ed. 1811).
I moste trette of a trew towchande thise
nedes.
Morte Arthure, 1. 263.
Take trew for a tyme.
Id, 1. 99t,
Tweezers, a corruption, under the
influence of nippers, pincers, Ac., of the
older form tweeses, which is a double
plu. twee-s-es, since twees or ftreeae is
an old word for a case of instruments,
corresponding to Fr. Huis, old Fr.
estuys, plu. of itui, estuy, whence
tweezer, the instrument contained in a
twees or case. See Tweezbbs, p. 411.
U.
Utas, or utis (Shakespeare), an old
word for merrymaking, orig. a festival
and the week after tiH its octave, is ft
Norman Fr. equivalent of old Fr.
oUauves, plu. of oitauve, the eighth dftj
WHEAT'EAB
( 607 )
WHIM
;. oetcDva; compare old Fr. vdt
iut'O from octo). So utas = octaves
)at). See Nares, s.v.^ and Hamp-
Med. Aevi Kaienda/rvum^ ii. 384.
'hsat-bab, the bird-name, is a oor-
ion of a wheat-eara or white-erse.
equivalent to Greek pygargosy " white-
mmp," the name of an eagle. See
Wheat-bas, p. 488.
Whim, a prov. Eng. word for a
machine turning on a screw (Wright),
is a quasi-singular of whims, a windlass
(Yorks.), mistaken for a plural. But
whims is a mere corruption of winch,
A. Sax. wince (Skeat).
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
A.
Abhohination, p. 1. St. Angnstme
had already suggested a derivation of
ahominor as though it was dbhcmnor^
80 to hate one as not to esteem him a
man {Serm, ix. c. 9). — Abp. Trench,
Augustine on Semion on Mount, ch. ii.
How thev ben to mankinde lothe
And to the god abhvminabU,
Gowery Conf. Amantit, iii. t04 (ed. Pauli).
Able, p. 2. Compare : —
" What beeste i« J)is," ouod )>e childe • ** fmt
I shalle on houe / "
" Hit is called an hors," quod \fe knj3te • "a
good & an ahnlle.**
Chevelere Assigne, 1. 289 (E.E.T.S.).
^OLOOUES, p. 4. " Petrarch intro-
duced the form JEglogue for Eclogue,
imagining the word to be derived from
all (aiyoo), * a goat,' and to mean *the
conversation of goatherds.* But as
Dr. Johnson observes in his Life of
A, Philips, it could only mean * the
talk oigoaia,' Such a compoimd, how-
ever, could not even exist, as it would
be aiyo'Xoyia, if anything.'* — C, S. Jar-
ram, Lyoidas, p. 10.
Aelmesse, p. 4. The curious old
derivation of alms as "God*s water"
(Heb. el, God, and Egyptian nios, water
(Philo), Coptic mo) is evidently founded
on this verse : —
Water will quench a flaming fire; and a/nu
maketh an atonement for sins. — Ecclu*, iii 30.
Compare : —
Thet almesdede ftnne quenketh
Ase water that fer aqaencheth.
Shoreham, Poena, p. 57.
For ^a hoc sei^. Sicut aqua extinguit
ienem ; ita & elemosina extinguit peccatum.
Al swa ^t water acwenche^ ^t fur, swa ]m
elmeue acwenche^ ba sunne.— OU Em^.
Homilies, Ist ser. p. 39.
[The book saith, &c. Just as water
quencheth the fire, so alms quencheth m].
Agnail, p. 5. Though this word and
agnel, a com, have no doubt been eon-
fosed, the true origin is probably
A. Sax. ang-ncegl^ that which pains the
nail.
AiOBEHOiNB, p. 458. Iiat. agrtmonia
is itself a corruption of its other Dame
argemonia, so called perliaps because
used as a remedy for aargetna (Greek
ApyefAov), a white speck on the eye. See
Skeat, p. 776.
AiB, p. 5. Prof. Skeat haa since
withdrawn the suggestion that Loir
Lat. area is of Icelandic origin.
Haukes of nobule eire.
Sir Degrevaunt, L 46.
Alb-hoof, a popular old £ng. name
for the plant ground vry, is not (as the
Brothers Grinun imagined) adopted
from Dut. ei-loof, t.e. "ivy-leat" a
word of recent introduction, nor yet
probably derived from a7«, A. Sax. ewo,
and (be)hoof, A. Sax. (he-)h£ficm, ** »
called, because it serves to clear ale or
beer" (Bailey). Compare its other
name Tun-hoof
The women of our Northern parti, et*
peciallj about Wales and Cheshire, do tea
the herbe Atehooue into their ale, but the
reason thereof I knowe not, notwithstuMhag
without all controuersie it is most singnbr
against the griefes aforesaid; being tunoed
▼p in ale and drunke. it also pur^th the
head from rheumaticke numours Aowingfroa
the braine. — Gerarde, Herball (169r), p. 707.
It is quite impossible, too, that
hoof should be a corruption of A. Sax.
heafd, heafod, head (Mahn*B WMer).
The oldest forms of the word seem
ALEXANDERS ( 609 )
APPARENT
to be heijTiOioe, hcyotie, haihoue (Way),
which 8eom to have been oorrax)ted
into hahlwuey alelwof. The Prompt,
ParvuJonim ^ves "hove, or ground
yvy," also **hove of oyle, as barme,
and ale/' In this latter case hove
seems to mean fermentation, the same
word as A. Sax. hcsffi, leaven {Mark
viii. 15, prov. Enpj. heaving), from
hfibban, to heave. Hove as applied to
ground ivy would then mean the plant
used, like yeast, to cause fermentation.
The change to -Jioqf was favoured by
its nameBfolfoyt and Jwrahove (Way).
Alexanders, a plant-name, is said
to be a corruption of the specific Latin
name of the plant, olusatrum, i.e. the
"black vegetable," olus airum (Web-
ster ; Hunter, EncydopcBd, Diet,). But
see Prior, Pop. Names of Brit, PlatUe,
s.v.
Allat, so spelt as if the meaning
were "to lay down,*' to cause to rest or
cease (so Kichardson), as in the phrase
*' to allay a tumult," old Eng. alayc,
alaie (Gower), is an assimilation to the
verb to lay of old Eng. alcgge (Chaucer),
to alleviate, from old Fr. alegcr, to
soften or ease, and that from Lat.
alleoiare, to hghten.
If by your art, my deareHt father, you have
Put tiie wild waters in this roar, allau them.
Shakespmrey Tempest, i. 2, 2.
To stop the rumour, and allay those tongues
That durst dispenie it.
Id, Henry Vlll, ii. 1, 1.53.
Alley, p. 6, prov. Eng. for the aisle
of a church, is seemingly an Angli-
cized form of Fr. aih, the "wing" of
the building, Lat. ala. Compare the
soldier's rivally for reveille. The a in
aisle is probably due to a confusion
with isle, ^ee Islb, p. 191. The fol-
lowing epitaph, exhibiting aUey in this
sense, I copied from a mural tablet in
Lacock church, Wilts : —
Heare Lyeth In This AUye
Neere Vnto This Place
The Bodie Of Robert Hellier
Late One Of Ui» Maiesties
CryePR To The Courts Of The
Common Pleas In Westminster
Whoe Lived 63 Yeares And
Deceased y* 9 Of A prill A no
1630.
Almidon, p. 459. Add Sp. almendra
{Eng. ahiond), for amcndra, the initial
a being assimilated to the Arab, article
al, wit)i which so many Spanish words
are compounded.
Alb WIFE, the name of an American
fish resembling the herring {Clupea
serrafa), is a cornii>tion of the Indian
name aloof, — Winthrop (see Mahn's
Webster, s.v.).
Amaranth, so spelt as if derived
from Greek dnthoa, a flower (Uke poly-
a/ntho8, chrysantliemum, anthology, &g.),
was formerly more correctly written
anuirant (Milton), being derived from
Lat., Greek, amiara^itus, ** imfading.'*
On the other hand, aerolite, chrysolite,
should be, as they once were, spelt
aerolith, chrysoUth, as containing Greek
litJios, a stone.
Ambby, p. 8. Compare : —
The place . . . was called the Elemosinary,
or Almonry, now corruptly the .-imhru, for
that the alms of the abbey were then' (lis-
tributeiJ to the poor. — Stow, Survaq, 160; I,
p. 176 (ed. Thorns).
Anbebby, p. 8. A Lonsdale corrup-
tion of this word is anglc-bcrry (R. B,
Peacock).
Ancient, p. 7.
Strike on your drummes, spread out your
ancyeuts.
Sir Andrew Barton. 1. ItUl {Percy,
FoL MS. iii;412).
And-pussey-and, p. 8. An Oxford-
shire name for the sign '*&" iaanisiam,
apparently for " and [per] se, and '*
(E. D. Soo. Orig, Glossariiis, G. p. 74).
Anobec, the French name of a species
of orchidaceous plant brought from tlio
Indian Archipelago, Botan. Lat. an-
grcBctim, is an assimilation to foenu-
grcBcum of the Malayan name anggreq
(Devic).
Ankye, p. 8. Add : —
Henry III. planted to Kathcrine, late
wife to W. Mardell, twenty feet of land in
leugth and brt>adth in Sniithfield, ... to
build her a recluse or anchorage. — Stoir, 5ur-
vay, 1603, p. 139 (ed. Thorns).
Anointed, p. 8. Compare Isle of
Wight nienttd, incorrigible, " a nientcd
scoundrel," as if from nient, to anoint
(E. D. S. Orig. Gloasariea, zxiii.).
Appabent, p. 9.
Syr Koj^cr Mortymer, erle of the Marche,
& sone and heyre vnto syr Kdmtide IVIor-
B B
ABBOUB
( 610 )
ASPEN
tymer . . . was soone after proclaymyd heyer
p.mtunt vnto y^ crowne of £nglonde. —
Fabnan, CkronicUs, 1516, p. 5S3 (ed. Ellifl.)
O, God thee save, thou Lady sweet.
My heir and Parand thoa snalt be.
The Lovers* QuarreL 1. 16 (Early Pop.
Poetry, li. 253).
Abboub, p. 10, properly a shelter,
then a hut, a summer-nonse, the same
word reaUy as hcvrhow, a shelter for
ships, old Eng. herherwe, herher^e, loel.
herbergi (= "army-shelter"), has been
confased sometimes with herher (Lat.
herharium), a garden of herbs, some-
times with Lat. arbor J a tree. For the
loss of h compare ostl-er for Iwstler, old
Eng. ost for hoal, and the pronuncia-
tion of Jumour, hcuVy hospital^ &o. So
it for old Eng. hit, which matches *im
for hiTn.
Other trees there was mane one,
The pyany, the poplcr, and the plane.
With brode braunches all aboute.
Within the arbar and eke withoute.
Squyr of Lowe Degre, I. 42 {Early Pop.
Poetry, ii. 24).
The identity of arhowr and harbour
was soon forgotten. Compare : —
W^ho e*r rigg'd faireship to lie in harbours,
And not to seeke new lands, or not to deale
with all ?
Or built faire houses, set trees, and arborty
Onely to lock up, or else to let them fall 1
DoniUy PoenUy 1635, p. 31.
Since Him the silent wildemesse did house :
The heau'n His roofe and arbour harbour
was,
The ground His bed, and His moist pil-
lowe, grasse.
G. Fletcher, Christs Vktorie on
Earth, St. 14.
Abchanoel, p. 10. With reference
to the angehc character attributed to
birds, it may be noted that Giles
Fletcher, speaking of Christ*s ascen-
sion, and the attendant angels, says : —
So all the chorus sang
Of heau'nly birds, as to the starres they
nimbly sprang.
Christs Irivmph after Death, st. 15,1610.
Birds, Heayens choristers, or^anique throates.
Which (if they did not die) might seeme to bee
A tenth ranke in the heayenly hierarchie.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. i67.
Abgost. Mr. O. W. Tancook has a
note in support of the Bagusan origin
of this word in Notes and Queries, 6th
S. iv. 489, where he has the following
citations : —
Furthermore, how acceptable a thine ma
this be to the Raeustiesy Kulka, Caray«lifii^
other foreign rich Uulen ships, paisinff vitliii
or by any of the sea limits ot net Bujeatj'i
royalty.— Dr. Jdhn Dee, The Pettv Sesjf
Royal (in The English Gamer y toI. ii. p. 6r,
date 1577).
A Sattee, which is a ship much likenato
an Argosy of a very great burden and Wf-
ness. — A' Fight at Sea^ 1617 {Eng. G«nirr,iL
200).
It is said that those vast Carrack's ailed
Argosies, which are so much fiuned for die
yastness of their burthen and fiulk wereoiK^
ruptly 80 denominated from Ragoms, ui
from the name of this city fRagusa].— <Sr
P. Rycaut, Present State of the Ottomn Em-
pire, 1675, p. 119.
In the foUowuig, argosie is a tumUer,
Fr. argousin, Sp. algucunl.
And on the South side of Poule*8 churdir-
yarde an argosie came from the batilmeat^of
the same churche upon a cable, beying made
faste to an anker at the deancs doon, lyinf
uppon his breaste aidying hymself neitker
with hande nor foote. — Fofrvoji, Chren,, FeL
19, 1M6, p. 709 (ed. Ellis)."
Absmetbiok, p. 12.
The feratof whiche ia artmetique,
And the second is said musique.
Gower, Conf. Amantis, iii. 89 (ed. PauU).
For God made all the begynnynge
In nombre perfyte well iu certaynte
Who knewe arsmetryhe in every degre.
Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. xr.
p. 57 (Percy See.).
AsPEN is a curious corruption, the
same as if we spoke of anoajSeninsteid
of an oaJc. The proper name of the
tree, as in prov. English, is the am,
old Eng. aspe, espe, A. Sax. cBsp^ the
adjectival form of which was aspen
("an cMpen leaf."— CJhaucer). Simi-
larly beechen, A. Sax. bSoen, was the
adjective of bdc (Icel. bdk) ; and from
this was evolved the substantive heeA
(A. Sax. bece). The true etymological
name of tlie tree (fagus) would be
book: the word for a volume being
identically the same (see Skeat,8.vT.).
The Isle of Wight folk have comipted
the word into snapsen (E. D. S. Grig*
Olossaries, xxiii.).
An exactly similar error is linden,
which is properly the adjectival fonn
of Ufid (A. Sax. knd), whence comptly
Une and Ume, the tree-name.
So Unen meant originally made of
lin or flax (A. Sax. Im) ; we stiU sav
Un-se^dy and the Lancasfadre folk speai
ASTONISH
( 611 )
BATTLE^DOBE
Un shirt," or " a lin sheet." Com-
ncirw^ which was prob. originally
j. form (as if gowine, sow-ish), =
suinuSt like equine (see Skeat,
:oNisH, p. 18. The form stunny,
Uf is still used in Oxfordshire, e.g,
s noise is enough t' sUinny any-
" — E. D, Soo. On'g. Qlossariea,
99.
<0NT, p. 15.
I the am^rouit needle joys to bend
magnetic friend :
he gn*ed^ lover 'h eye-balls fly
fair inlstrefls' eye :
we cling to earth ; we fly and paff,
not fast enough.
QiuirleSj Emblems, bk. i. 13.
V9 understood all the de^ees of
ity in the ser^'ice of God, or if we had
>ve to Gud as he deserves ... we
10 more deliberate : for liberty of will
the motion of a magnetic needle to-
lift north, full of trembling and uncer-
till it were fixed in the beloved point ;
era a8 long as it is free, and is at
irhen it can choose no more. — Jer.
Sermon on 1 Cor. xv. ^.J.
also a passage in £p. Androwes,
rutf fol. p. 883.
B.
TLB, p. 18.
Id we ( as^ou ) borrow all out of others,
ther nothing of our selues, our names
be baffitUlon euerie booke-sellera stall.
faxh^ Fierce Penilesx, p. 40 (Shakri.
OAOE, p. 19. Compare : —
, sweet soule, 8he did unkindnesmetake,
igged haegage of a misers mudd,
Sricf! of her, as in a market, make,
can guild a rotten pie^e of wood.
Sir F, Sidnei/, ArcadUi, 1629, p. 85.
jnge was formerly used in the
)f worthless, good-for-notliing.
&ntum sinus et statio malefida carinis.
othing but a baggage bay, & harbor
lothing good.
Camden^ RemaineSf p. S&l- (1637).
rie neuer be so kinde,
ure life, for such an vgly hag
}ke8 both like a baggage and a bag.
6'tr J, Harington, kpigramtj iy. 42.
LED, p. 19. Compare Lonsdale
white-faoed (B. B. Peacock).
Bandicoot, a species of Indian rat,
is a corruption of the Telinga name
pandihohriy i.e. "pig-rat" (Sir J. E.
Tennent, N<U. HisUmj of Oeylon, p. 44).
Bandog, p. 20.
Hush now, yee band-doggt, barke no more at
me.
But let me slide away in secrecie.
MantoHy Satyrety v. sub fin.
Babgb, p. 21. Compare : —
There be divers old Gaulic Words yet re-
maining in the French which are pure
British, both for Sense and Prtmunciation
. . . but especially, when one speaks any
old Word in French that cannot oe under-
fltood they say, 11 parte Baragouin, which is
to this Day in Welsh, White-bread,^ Howell,
Fam, Letters, bk. iv. 19.
Barnabt, p. 22. In Tuscany the
lady-bird is called lucia, the insect of
light (De Gubematis, Mythologie dc8
Flant^Sy i. 211).
Base-born, p. 28. With old Fr. JUa
de hast, son of a pack-saddle, compare
Ger. bankarty a bastard, from hank, a
bench, and old Eng. hulker, a prosti-
tute. It. and Span, hasto, Prov. hcufy
Fr. bat, a saddle, is of disputed origin.
Mr. F. H. Groome says it is clearly of
gipsy descent, comparing the Bomani
h^shiOy *' saddle,*' pass, part of heahdvoy
" I sit " (In Gipsy Tents, p. 289). Fr.
fix de haty " child over the hatch," from
It. hastOy Pop. Latin hasiuniy a pack-
saddle, connected with Gk. ^daral (?),
from fiavrdltivy to carry, support*
Compare Lat. hastemay a sedan-chair ;
Fr. hatony hastuny a stick, as a support
(Atkinson).
And ouer this he hadde of batty whiche
after were made le^y ttymat, by dame Kathe-
ryne Swynforde. lu Sonnys John, whiche
was after duke of Somerset, Thomas erle of
Iluntyngedone, or duke of Exetyr, & Henry,
which was callyd y« ryche cardynall. —
Fabyaiiy ChronicleSy l.'>16, p. 5:i3 (ed. Ellis).
They which are bom out of Marriage are
called Bastardsy that is base-born, like the
Mule which is ingendred of an Asse and a
Mare. — H. Smithy Senmmsy p. 14 (1667).
Battle-dore, p. 24.
Now you talke of a bee, lie tell you a tale
of a battledore. — T. Nashy Fierce Fenilessty
p. 69 (Shaks. Soc.).
Many a iole about the nole
with a great battilldore,
A Merif Jest how a Sergeaunt wolde
Urne to be a Frere, I. 260,
BEAT
( 612 )
BLINDFOLD
Beat, aa a nautical word, e,g, in the
plirase, *' to heat up to windward,'* gene-
rally understood, no doubt, of a Bhip
hujfefing its way against wind and
weather, and forcibly overcoming as
with blows all opposing forces, has no-
thing to do with heatf to strike (A. Sax.
hedtan)t as the spelling would implv. It
is really the same word as Icel. Setfa,
to cruise, tack, weather, or sail round,
properly " to let tlie ship h'lfe [i.e. grip
or catclij the wind (Cleasby, p. 56), and
so identical with Eng. fo hait. Icel.
heita is a dcriTative of hita, to bite (sc.
the wind), to sail or cruise (Id. 64).
See Skeat, Etym, Diet.,, s.v. Weather-
hcfUen. Compare prov. Eng. bite, the
hold which the shori end of a lever has
upon the thing to be lifted (Wright).
Bedbidden, p. 25.
Of pore men hit ben beddrede Ac coiichen in
muk or dust is litcl )70U3t on or no3t. — Wif-
clife, UHpriuted M'i>r^ p. all (E.K.T.S.').
Dnuid — let bim alone, for he was in bys
childhood a bedred man. — lAttimery SermonSf
p. 3^K
Beau-pot. Mr. Wedgwood tells me
that he has observed this word for a
pot of flowers so spelt in a modem
novel, as if from Fr. beau pot, pot of
beauty. It is a corruption of bow-pot
(Sala, in Latham), or more correctly
bough-pot {Nanienclatar, in Halliwell),
a pot for boughs.
There's mighty matters in them, I'll ajwure
you,
And in the spreading of a hough-pi}t.
Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb,
iv. 3.
Become, p. 25. Strike out "See
Comely."
Beef-eateb, p. 25. Lady Cowper in
her Diary, mider date March 8, 1716,
speaks of the Earl of Derby as " Cap-
tain of tlie Bpvf-eatcrs " (p. 90, ed.
1865). See N. ^ Q. 6tli S. vii. 385.
Belial, p. 519. In the following sen-
tence Cai'lyle evidently regards Belial
and Beehelmb as kindred words : —
[He was watching to see] tlie mns of
Mammon, and high sons of Belial and Beel-
zebub, become sons of God. — Mrs. Oliphant,
Life of Ed. irtiingy p. 211.
Beseen, p. 28. Prof. Skeat tolls me
tliat this identification of bceeen with
bisen is quite incorrect. Compare : —
Though thyn arrav be badde and yoel b
Chaucer, tlerkes Taie, 965\CUr
Press).
1 1 ir array, so richely biseue.
' Id. 9
Bewabino, curiously used b;
Quincey for ** being ware," appan
from a notion that the &e is a prefi
in betoilder, bcfcitch, Ac. Tn bcict
merely fo be ware {esse eaufus)^ \
old Eng. war, meaning wary, caat
A. Sax. Wikr. We might as con
form bcsuring from io be sure.
" Ob, my lord, beware of jealousy ! "
and my lard couldn't possibly liare
reason fur beipuring of it than mviteH
Quinceu, Autobiographic Sketches, \Vorh
6.1.
For the right usage compare :—
Of whom be thou ware also. — A. V. i
iv. 1.1.
They were ware of it, and fled unto L
— Acts xiv. 6.
I waif ware of the fairest medler tr*-
Chancery Flower and I^at, 1.
Compare the peculiar use of
welling in the following : —
Till she brake from their armes (alt
indeed
Going from them, from thorn she cou
goe)
And J are-welling the flockc, did hom
wend.
5ir /*. Sidneu, Arcadin, Iti'iP, p.
Bile, p. 28, seems to be the
form, which has been corrupted t<
from a confusion with bo^il, to b
from heat. Compare the A. Sax.
byle, and Icel. beylct, a swelling ii
p. 781).
Bless, p. 81. Prof. Atkinson t
Fr. blessPT, Norm. Fr. bUsc^^r (" J
sent blescee." — Vie de St.Auhm, 5:
connected with M. H. Gcr. Uetzi
chop to pieces, O. H. Ger. plez.
Curiously enough, this wortl see
survive in prov. EngUsh. An
Lancashire cattle-dealer has been
to ask a companion, one of wIioe^ fi
was bandaged, if lie had a bhssi
bhss^ire) upon his finger, meanin;
dently a wound or hurt (X. <y (
Ser. vi. 28).
Blindfold, p. 31. As an insfai
the general assumption that this
has reference to the folds of the ma
used to cover the eyes, compare
BLI8SE
( 613 )
BRANNY
following Torse of a poem on tlie words
"They blindfolded Him" (8f. Luke
xxii. 64) : —
Now, bid bt'neath the twisted y<)/</,
From sinful men tUt^ir light withhold
Kveit, whose letist flash of sovran ire
IVf ieht wrap the world in folds of fire.
fhe MoHthli/ Packet f N. Ser. vol. ziii.
p. 415.
BussE, sometimes used in old Eng.
for io Ileus (A. Sax. hUtsian^ hh'dsian,
O. Nortliumb. hlocdgian, to sacrifice, to
consecrate with hlood^ A. Sax. hldd), as
if it meant to make happy, A. Sax.
hiisaianf hliiS8ian,to bestow o/im( A. Sax.
hli^j blithencss, from 6Z/^f , joyful), like
Lat. heare, to bless, whence &ea/ti«,
happy. So hlmiiyj is an old corruption
of hlemwj (A. Sax. hloetaung, oloed'
9ung).
And
(She] firan the child to Idsse
le<i it, and after ^n it hliste.
Chaucer, Clerken TaUf 1. b!\h
]>iB abcl was a blissed blod.
Cursor Mundiy 1. 1056 (Cotton MS. ;
hie>sft, Fairfax MS.).
Commes now til roe,
My fadir bli^nfd childer fre.
Hampttlef Pricke of Conscienet^ 1. 61 18.
Who lyste to offer shall have my biifuu»ge.
— Heifuood, The Four P't (Dodsley, i. 79, ed.
1825).
All that . . . were devoute ^holde haue
eoddes blifs]tu»g» — Life of the Holy and Hletned
VirgiUf St. IVinifredej CaitoHf 1485.
Jalisud is that seruaunt. — Wuctiffe, Mutt.
zziv. 46.
See Diefenbach, Goth, Sprache^ i. 818 ;
Ettmiiller, p. 813 ; and Skeat, p. 781.
The account of Bless, p. 81, should be
modified in accordance with the above.
Blush, p. 33.
Thoa durst not btu^the once backe for better or
worsse.
Death and Life, 1. :)B8 (Pfrci/ Fol.
MS, iii. 7t),
BoNBFiRE, p. 34. An old use of the
word is *^lJawfirc; ignis ossium."
— OcUholicoyi Anglicum, 1483 (Skeat,
781). The original meaning was, no
doubt, a funeral pyre for consuming
the hones of a corpse.
BooziNG-KEN, p. 85. Compare hoozah
or hoozeh, the barley-beer of modem
^gyP^(I^^> Thousand and One Nights,
i. 118).
Boss, p. 3G. I now think this is
another use of old Eng. loss, old Dut.
luys, a tube' or conduit-pipe. See
Tkunk, p. 408. Compare : —
Borne Alloy, so called of a bou of spring
water continually running. — Stow, Survay,
p. 79(ed. llioms).
Bo6turon, p. 466. ShnOarly Greek
/Joi'vioXoc (whence our buffalo), originally
meaning an antelope, is believed to be
a foreign word assimilated to Greek
/iut'c, an ox (Skeat, 783).
BowEK, p. 86. As arbour has often
been associated with Lat. arl)or, a tree,
so boicpT has come to be regarded as ** a
shaded place of retirement formed of
trees or the botes [boughs] or brandies
of trees " (Kicliardson). Compare old
Eng. "i/o/P*» of a tre, ramus." — Prompt.
Pnrv, Thus Shakespeare speaks of
** the pleached bmoer" {Much Ado^
iii. 1), 7.e. plaited, interlacing bower,
and Milton sx)eaks repeatedly of Evo*s
** shady 6otrer."
Alone they pa88*d
On to their blissful 6ott-er .*.... the roof
Of thickest covert was inwoven shade,
]^uri>l and myrtle, and what higher grew
Of lirm and fragrant leaf.
Par, Lost, iv. 695.
You have heard of the building of Jonah,
how (lod buildeth the one by art, the other by
nature ; the one a tabernacle of boughs, the
other an arbor or bower of a living or growing
tree, which the fatness of the earth nourished.
—Bp, J. King, On Jonah, 1594, p. 289 (ed.
Grosart ).
Kre these have clothed their branchy bowers,
Tennustm, In Memoriam, Lxxvi.
A 6oi£:er of vine and honey-8uckle.
Id, Auimers Field, 1. 156.
It originally denoted a small inner
room distinct from the common hall,
esp. a lady*s cliainbor, A. Sax. bur
(Icel. bur), from buan, to dwell.
Bowre, chambyr, thalamus. -— Prompt.
Paru,
1 shal lene i>e a bowr,
]fdt is up in ^e heye tour.
Havelok the Dane, 1. '207'i,
Castles adoun fulle)>
bu^ h alien aut bures.
Body and Svui, 1. l.Stf {Btkideker, Alt,
Eng, Dicht, p. 1 10).
Orpheus did recoure
Hid Lemau from tue Stygian Princes btmre.
Spenser, F. Qneene, IV. x. 58.
Branny, an Oxfordshire word for
freckled(and ^mtw,freckles) . — E.D.Soc.
Orig, Glossaries, C, p. 76. Tlio word is
not directly connected with Itrttn, the
BBAZEN-NOSB ( 614 )
BUDGE
graiDS of which fireoklee nught be sup-
posed to resemble, nor with K. Eng.
bran, to bum, hrant, brent, burnt, as if
snn-bumings ; it is rather from old Fr.
bran or hren, (1) filth, ordure, (2) a
spot or defilement (also (3) refuse of
wheat, " bran **) ; compare Fr. hreneua,
filthy, Bret, hrenn.
Freckeiu or fireccles in ones face, lentile,
brand de Judas. — Palsgrave,
Bran de ludaa, freckles in the face. — Cot-
grave,
Bbazen-nosb, p. 521.
Know that Prince Kdward is at Bmzen-noae,
Greeriy Friar Bacon and Friar Bungati^
1594(p. Id^ed. Djoe).
Bbeeghes, p. 88. For the old
word breech with which this was con-
fused, compare the following : —
I'ristrtnn schare the brest,
The tong sat next the pride ;
The heminges swithe on est,
I le Bchar and layd beside ;
The breche [= buttocks] adown he threst,
He ritt, and gan to ri^ht.
Sir Triitrenif st, xhr. (ed. Scott),
ab. 1220-50.
A. Sax. brec, breech (Lat. nates). —
Leechdoma, Wortcunning, and Starcrc^ft,
vol. iii. Glossary (ed. Cockayne).
It is no Dog or Bitch
That stands behind him at his Breeefu
ButUrf Uudibroi, II. iii. 270.
Heame says : —
llie Scots high landers call their pi adds
br<Fchanu ; and brech^ in that language, signi-
fies spotted, as their plaids are of many
collours. That the brachtt of the old Gauls
were not britchesy I presume from Suetonius^
who says in Yitk Cses. ** lidem in curia Galli
bracas deposuerunt.'* — Reliq, Hearnianity ii.
188 (ed. Bliss).
Bbick, p. 88.
'* Ethel is a brick, and Alfred is a trump, I
think you say/' remarks Lady Kew.—
Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. x. p. 106.
Bbown, in the old English ballad
phrase, "the bright hrowne sword,"
according to Cleasby and Vigfusson
(p. 77) is corrupted from Icel. hruffiSinn,
drawn, imsheathed. Compare Icel.
** sver* brugiSU,'* a drawn sword, from
bregiia, to dbraw or brandish, old Eng.
braids. Compare old Eng. browdene,
Scot, browdyne, extended, displayed.
In my hand a bright browne brand
that will well bite of thee.
Percy Folio MS, vol. i. p. b6, 1. T'i,
If this bo correct, tlie word is fi
corrupted in the following : —
Young Johnstone had a nut-brown sw(
Uune low down by his gair.
Legendary Balladi of' Scotland, p
(ed. ^fackay).
But we meet ''brandes of I
stele " in Morts Arthure, 1. 1487.
Brown Bread, p. 40. Compa
All feats of arms are now abridged .
To diggine-up of skeletons.
To make Brown George* of the bones
5. Butler, Works, xi. 290 (ed.Gai
Brown Study, p. 40.
John Roynoldes founde his com
flyttynge in a browne study at the lm>
to whom he HBvd : for shame man how
thou ? — Meru Tales and Quiche Antveiet
(ab. 153.5). * See N, ^ Q. 6th S. v. W.
Brown-deep, Lost in reflection, h
Wright, Prov. Diet,
Bubble, p. 41. The followiDg
Ned Ward about 1717 :—
Should honest brethren onoe dii«cem
Our knaveries, they'd distown us
And bubbled fools more wit should le
The Lord have mercy on us.
Cavalier Songs and Ballads, p.
(ed. Mackay).
And silly as that bultble every whit.
Who at the self-same blot is alwayi« I
Oldham, Poems (ab. 1680), p.
(ed. Bell).
No, no^ friend, I shall never be hubb
of my religion. — Fielding, Works, p. 17
1811).
Budoe, p. 42. Compare : —
Would not some bead,
That is with seeming shadowes only fe
Sweare yon same damaske-coat, 3-on gi
man,
Were some grave sober Cato Utican?
W'hen, let him but in judgements
uncase,
He's naught but budge, old gards, b
foz-fur face.
Marston, Scourge of Viltanie, Sat.
(vol. iii. p. 280).
Compare Lincolnshire htig, 1
pleased, conceited, lively, e.g. ** A
as a lop [= flea] . — E. D. Soc.
Ohssanes, C, p. 116.
Compare : —
Boggyschyn [miswritten baggyschyn'
gysche, bitggishe, Tumidus. — Prompt.'Pa
BoggUy bumptious, an old Norwich >
word. — Wright,
Old Eng. ^i>;i^, self-sufficient. — Id,
BULL
( 615 )
CALF
Bull, p. 48.
In a letter of the Earl of Lauderdale,
written in 1648, he mentiona a report which
he knows is fidse, and adds the cautionary
parenthesis— ''(A ^u/i)."— See rheHamUtm
Vapersj 163&-50y p. 238 (Camden Soc.).
BuLLT-aooK, p. 44. An old ooUoqnial
corruption of buUy seems to be huUock,
Then you have charged me with buUncking
jou. into owning the truth. It is very likelv.
an't it, please your worship, that 1 should
imUoek huL ? — FieUkngy Hut, of a Foundlingy
bk. ii. ch. 6.
BuMPEB, p. 45. Compare : —
We have unloaded the hread-basket. the
beef- kettle, and the beer-bumbanU tnere,
amongst your guests the beggars. — R. Bronu^
The Jovial Crew^ act i. sc. 1 (1652).
Other bottles wee have of leather, but
they most used amongst the shepheards and
harvest people of the oountrcy ; • . • besides
the great black-jack and bomlfanU at the court,
which when the Frenchmen first saw, they
reported at their returns into their countrey,
that the Englishmen used to drinke out of
their bootes. — PhiUieothonUta^ oVj The Drunk-
ard openedy &c. p- 46 ( I6J5).
Wny do*st thou conu^rse with that Trunke
of Humors, that Boulting- Hutch of Beastli-
nesse, that swolne Parcdl of Dropsies, that
hiu^ Bombard of Sacke. — Shaketpearey 1 Hen,
/rTact ii. sc.4.
BuBDBN, p. 45. Bwrden of a song,
firom bowrdotiy a trumpet, an organ-
Eipe. Prof. Atkinson thinks that the
%Uer word may be only another usage
of hwrdoy a long staff, to which it bore
a resemblance. It. hordoncy a pilgrim*s
staff, a name facetiously derived from
Lat. hurdoy a mule; compare Sp. muletay
(1) a mule, (2) a crutch.
The confusion of burden with hwrihen
(A. Sax. hyr^CHy what is borne, a load)
was perhaps promoted by the scriptural
usage of bwrden for a heavy stram, an
oppressive or afflictive prophecnr, e,g.
** the burden of Nineveh " {NaJwm i.
1) ; " the bwrden of the word of the Lord ' '
(Zeeh. ix. 1). Compare the phrase,
** This was Uie bwrden \i,e, gist or im-
port] of all his remarks.
No Porter's Burthen pass'd along.
But serv'd for Burthen to his song.
BntUry Hudibraiy 11. iii. 390.
The troables of a worthy priest,
The burthen of my son?.
Coirpcr, ThM Yearly Dutreuy 1. 4.
Burnish, p. 45. Compare : —
Chascun an burjunent arbres e lur firuit dunent.
F, De Thauny Livre des CreatureSy 1. 74^
(12th cent.).
[Each year the trees shoot out and g^vu
their fruit.]
We must not all run up in height like a
hop«pole, but also burnish and spread in
breadth.— Fu/(er (Bailey y Ltfe of T. Fullery
p. 199).
Who came to stock
The etherial pastures with so dur a flock.
Burnished and battening on their food.
Drifdeny Hind and Panthery i. 390.
Bv/mish, to polish, is itself altered by
metathesis (old Fr. bwmir) from old Fr.
bruniTy It. brunire (0. H. Qter. bruny
brown, dark) , as if to brotonish. Changes
as violent, as that from burgen to bur-
nige or bumishy might be adduced.
Compare ancestor for a/tUecesMTy onwlet
for alcnieti Fr. orseille for rochette s
Wallon erculme for li^juorice; Sp. lo-
bregoy from higubris ; Sp. rtvastrcmto =:
It. tnentastro ; old Fr. orirait (Cotgrave)
for retrait. See furtlier, imder Wright,
p. 452, and Wallet below.
Bush, an old and prov. Eng. word
for the inner part of the nave of a
wheel (Bailey ; Lonsdale Glossary) y is
a corruption of old Fr. boistey the same,
orig. a box ; Prov. bosHoy boissoy from
L. Lat. buxidoy ace. of bu»isy a box.
Butch, p. 46. Similarly to stoindh
has been evolved out of sunndler (Gor.
Schwindler)y and to stokcy to tend afire,
from the older form stoher,
Butteb-bump, p. 47.
Thoose ot connaw tell a bitterbump fro a
gillhooter [= owl]. — Colliery Worh{ Lancash.
dialect), p. 34.
Buttery, p. 47, Dut. bottelery (Se-
wel). When used, as in tlie Lonsdale
dialect, for a dairy, the form has evi-
dently reacted on the meaning.
Bt-law, p. 48. In Cumberland a
custom or law established in a town-
ship or village is stiU called a bya/r lawy
or oyr law (E. D. Soc. Orig, QlossaricSy
C. p. 107).
C.
Calf, p. 48. The chief muscles of
the body were named from lively ani-
mals ; e,g. Icel. hinn-fiskr zz cheek-
muscle ; halji (calf) of the leg (Vigfus-
Bon) ; muSy mouse, the biceps muscle of
GALL0-8H0ES ( 628 ) G00SE-8HABE
G.
Oallo-shoes, p. 186. A Parisian is
the speaker iii the following : —
1 will put to 8ho:ir again, though 1 should
br» constrain'd, evt^n witliout my Ga /(«/<«?.-?,
to land at Fuddle- Dock. — Sir IV. lyaienant,
HV/ciyp. 3.52 (167r{).
Their hose and shooes were called Ga//<or,
at this instant tearmed Galnches, — Favine,
Theatre of Honour ^ 16*2.3, p. ^1^4.
Game, p. 187. Lancashire gam-Ug,
a crooked or feeble leg; gammy, crooked
or feeble (E. D. Soo. (ilossary, p. 139).
Genii, p. 140. A full account of the
Arabic Jinn or Ginn, plural of /mnee or
G'tniieey who are believed to have been
created of fire, is given in Lane*8 Tlum-
aaiid and Oiie Nights, vol. i. p. 26 setj.
Addison with Sir llojrer at the play, . . .
is quite another man from Addis m discours-
ing on the immortality of the soul, or stand-
ing with the Genius on the hill at 13agdad. —
Hat. Review, vol. 64, ]». 81.
GiLLY-FLOWER, p. 143. Compare
Isle of Wight gUhjfersj gillyflowers
(E. D. S. Grig. Glossaries^ xxiii.).
The gentyll ^liU'ifer, the goodly columbyne.
HjweSy Faatime of' Pleasurey p. 97.
Gilliver is still a form used in Lan-
cashire (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 143).
Jilliver, a termagant, in the same dia-
lect (p. 168), looks like a corruption of
old Eng. Jill (or gill) flirt, a wanton
woman.
Gingerly, p. 143. The original
moaning of yoimg and tender comes
out well in the following : —
We use to call her at home, dame Cove,
A pretie oingerlie piece, God save her and
Saint Love.
Jack Jutraier, p. 9 (Roxburgh Club).
It is to bo noted that ginger, soft,
tender, was formerly pronoimced witli
the second g hard.
But my Wings,
By voluntary Fluttt?rinjf8
Brok<' the main Fury of mv Fall,
1 tliink, I'd broke my Neck withal.
And yet was not the Scjuelch ao fiinger.
But that I sprainM my little Fiiij^er.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque,
p. 216.
Compare Isle of Wight " Zet the
trap as gingur as you can " (E. D. S.
Oria, Glossaries, xxiii.), i.e, tickhsh,
with great nicety.
Glacis, p. 144. Compare Lonsdale i
gl4id, smooth, easy (of a bolt, kc.j,
gladden, to make smootli.
Glort-hole, p. 145. In a dialo^e
between two ravens, from the We&U
of Kent, when one informs the other d
a " mare dead," the reply to " Is sht
fat 7 " is " All gJure ; aU glure '' (E. D. S.
Grig, Glossaries, Ser. C. p. 57).
Gloze, p. 145. The confusion k-
tween the two words gloss is well seen
in the following, whore the meanings
of flattering comment and smoothness
of surface run into one another:—
This Airing mirror represents
No right proportion, view or feature :
Her very looks are complinaents ;
They make ihee fairer, goodlier, great<?r;
The skilful glo^s of h(»r reflection
But paints the context of tliy coarse com-
plexion.
Quarles, Emblems, bk. ii. 6.
That other sex have tine frvsh golden ciuW
so sheen and gloying. — T'. Ura$it, Sfrm^ft,
ir>99, K viij. [Dibdin, Lib. Companitm, i. W»\
(le much more goodly gfotse thereon dcdi
shed,
To hide his falsehood, than if it were tru^.
Spenser, F. Q, IV. v.
Good, p. 146, to manure. A curioos
coincidence is Gael. mtitJhaich, to ma-
nure land, orig. to ameliorate it, from
maith, good.
GooD-BYE, p. 147. Compare also :—
He is called Deu$, a dando, of giving. And
in English we call God, quasi goitd, Decau<te
he is only and perfectly good of himself aloae.
Mat. xix. 17, and the giver of all gooduefs,
and of all good gifts and blesj^ings unto others,
Jnme.s i. 17. — //. Smith, God's Arrow agaiiut
Atheism, Sermons (1593^ vol. ii. p. StO
(Nichol's ed.).
The old Saxon word God is identical with
good, God the Good One — personifitnl Kood-
npss. There is in that derivation not a imre
play of words —there is a det»p truth. None
loves God but he who loves good. — F. H'.
liobert$on. Sermons, vol. iv, p. 81 (ed. 18t>().
Gooseberry, p. 149.
Vua criitpa is also called Groesularia, in
english a Groser hushe^ a Giti^feberru bush,—
II'. Turner, Names of lierbe*, 1.V18, p. H8
(E. D. S.).
G00SE-SH.IRE, p. 150.
Aparine sine Philanthropes, sine Oraphs-
cocnrpo.s is called in engli^ih goosgrass*' or
Goosehanth, in Duche Kl»»bkraute, in frt*noho
Grateron. — IV. Turner, Namen of i/fi6n,
i:)4ti, p. 13 (E. D. Soc).
GRAINS
( 629 ) HABDSHBEW
Grains, p. 150. Lancaaliire grain^
the prong of a fork, " a ihxee-grained
fork " (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 147).
Gbass, Hbabt of, p. 151. Com-
pare:—
I send rou thcfte following proplietic Vrrses
of Whiteiiall, which w«Te made above twenty
Years a^o to my knowledge, upon a lk)ok
called Halaam'8 A.ss, that consisted of some
Invectives ngainst K. James and the Court in
Statu quo tunc.
Some Seven Years since Christ rid to Court,
And there he lefl his Aks,
The Courtiers kick'd him out of Doors,
Because they had no Grass, [Margin]
G race.
Howell, Fam. Ijetters, bk. iii. 2':i.
Grease of amber, an old cormption
of ambergris. See Ambbborease, p. 7.
And set his beard, perfumde with grevce of
amber,
Or kembc his civ<'t lockes.
The Times* H'histU, 1616, p. '3-i, 1. 978
(E.K.T.S.).
Great, used as the designation of
several parishes where the church is
dedicated to St. Michael, seems to be
the result of a curious popular mistake.
Michael, formerly pronounced Mickle,
as still in Michaelmas, was confounded
with mickle, old Eng. michel, mucJi^l,
A. Sax. mycel, great, large, an extended
form of much (hence the surname Mit-
chell), and for micJch was substituted
the now more familiar word "great."
Thus Great Tew, Oxfordshire, dedi-
cated to St. Michael, is found described
as " Greaf, or MHchelVs, Tew " (N, and
Q, 6th S. vi. 7). Compare the parish
names Much Hadham, Much Marcle,
Micheldean, Michel Troy, &c. Simi-
larly, there has been a confusion in the
German mind between Michael and
the old michel (mickle, large), which,
as a name, it has quite absorbed (Yonge,
Christ, Names, i. 131),
Great, p. 152.
Philip kept at Pammenes house with whom
Epnminondas was very great, — Korih, Plu-
tarch, Life of Philip, p. 11«7 (ed. 1612).
Mr. Luke . . . was greate with sume thatt
kepte them cumepnny. — Nanatires of the In-
formation, p. 171 (Camden Soc).
Grey-hound, p. 163. Lancashire
gretont, a greyhound (E. D. Soc), " os
gaunt OS o greiont '* (Collier, 1750).
In N. Lincolnshire a greyhound is
still called a greiv (E. D. Soc. Oi-ig.
Glossaries, G. p. 117). In old English
grew is Greek, and grew-hwid (Greek-
hound), a greyhound. Compare Lons-
dale greniv-dog and grig (zz Greek), a
greyhound.
The ByriPtgretchund, hanly of assay.
iMucelot of the'^Laik, 1. 537.
^ puer grewhou'ude late^lyde, ne gossehawke
latt fl>e. • Morte' . I rlhnre, 1. -lUOl .
Grow-grain, p. 156. Perhaps Lan-
cashire grvn-gron, homespun, native
(E. D. Soc). undorstood as " ground-
grown,*' is really tlie same word.
H.
Half .\n eye, p. 159. Compare old
Eng. Mven-del, a half part.
And if thu hulde a cler candle bi an oppel
rist,
Evene /iWr*M-de/ than appel heo wolde Syve
hire list.
Poem, VMh cent. ( Wright, Pop. Treatises
on Science, p. 13S).
H.\LT, in A. V. " How long lialt ye
between two opinions ? " — 1 Kings
xviii. 21, is frequently understood in
popular sermons and tracts as meaning
to stand still, to be at a stay, as if to
make a halt or pause, as a soldier does
at the word of command, halt! formerly
alt I It. alto 1 Gcr. halt ! i.e. hold. It
really moans to be halt or lame (so
Gen. xxxii. 31), A. Sax. Ihealtian, to
limp or go lamely ; Vulg. clnudicaiis,
LXX. x^^<^**f^Te,
Harp back, to return to anything
already past and over, Mr. Wedgwood
writes to me, is a corruption of to haap
hack (whence also he thinks to hark
bcu'k), Iboap ! being the waggoner's cry
to back his horses (? for hoU, up !).
What is tlie use of tormenting yourself by
constantly hirping back to old days.—Dnm-
bleton Common, i. 16.7 (1867).
Hardshrew, p. 163.
It resisteth the poison inflicted by the sting
of the hardh^hrotc, the sea dra^>n* and scor-
pionH.~-//,i//«/,d, Plinn's \at. Must. vol. ii.
p. 277.
In the following the name is further
disgiaised by being resolved into two
words : —
In Italy the hardy shrews are venomous in
their biting.— 7r/. vol. i. p. 23 1.
BATCE'HOBN ( 630 ) HIGKATHBIFT
Hatch-hobn, a Lancashire corrup-
tion of achern or acoTtiy sometimeB in
the same dialect called an akran
(E. D. Soc. Ghsaary); "reet as a
haich'hom ;** Lonsdflie acren. See
AcoBN, p. 2.
Hatter, p. 164. Compare Lanca-
shire hately^ bad-tempered, " Dunno be
so hcdekj '* (E. D. Soc. Ghsaary^ p. 154).
Also hoiterirC -mad^ in a great passion ;
" Hoo wur fayr hotterin' wi* vexashun "
(Id. p. 162).
Hauf-rock*t, p. 165. Compare onf-
rochedf foolish, mentally weak from
the cradle ( Whithy Glossary) ; Lons«
dale a/ui), a childish, silly person (B. £.
Peacock), also hoafen^ a half-witted
person, a fool (Id.)^ as if akin to Lons-
dale hoaf = half. Half-hahedf half-
silly, in the latter dialect, is perhaps
similarly a corruption of ha/idm^k^ a
silly clown (otherwise /tait'6af.o,Wriglit),
as if the meaning were ** raw," and so
inexperienced. Compare Howball, p.
181.
Hawker, p. 185. Compare : —
A merchant shall hnrdly kf>ep himself from
doing wrong; and nu huckster shall not be
freed from sin. — A, V. Ecclus, xxvi. 29.
Haws, the popular name for the
berries or fruit of the white-thorn {Gra-
tccgus Osi^xjacmithi), has originated in a
misunderstanding of the name of the
tree haw-ilwm, i.o, A. Sax. 1iaga-\>om^
Icol. hag-lxvrny the " hedgo-thom," as
if it were the thorn that bears haws,
from analogy to cherry-iree^ poar-freCf
currant -hush f &c. The proper mean-
ings therefore of haw (A. Sax. higa^
Icel. hagi) is hedge.
Compare Lancashire hajgue, or hnig,
a haw, also the hawthorn; ^^hn^ue-
blossom"; haghcrry, tlie bird cherry
(E. D. Soc. Glossary y p. 151).
Heart, p. 166. Compare rotcdf
learnt by heart.
Nor by the matter which your heart prompts
you,
But with such words that are but voted in
Your tongue. CorioUiniif^ iii. '2.
Tlu'y sav has no heart ; I deny it :
He has a hearty and gets his sj>eeches fct/ it.
Old Epi**ram.
Heart at grass, p. 167. Mr. Wedg-
wood writes to me that lie thinks the
phrase ''heart of grace" stands for
" hart of grease " {ffraisse) ; '* a good
hart '* (t.e. a fat one, a hart of grease)
being by a punning parody substituted
for '* a good heart " in the phrase " to
take a good heart.**
Hedge- HOO. It has been conjectured
with much probabiUty that the original
form of this word must haye been cd^-
Jiog ; the animal is certainly more
likely to have had its name from A. Sax.
ecgy a sliarp point, than from hege, a
hedge. Its names in other languages
have reference, almost universally, to
its characteristic of sharp spines, e.g.
Gk. ahinthochoiros, ** thorn-pig," Ital.
porcospino, Ger. stachelschicein, Dan.
pindsvin, " pin-pig."
The hedge-hog is called pncl-y-
ofshun in the Holdemess dialect,
equivalent to the "sharpe urchons"
of the Roniaunt of the Bosf^ 1. 3135;
and for the instability of the aspirate
we may comi)are wini1her-edg»?, i.*:.
" winter-hedge," a quaint t«rm in the
same dialect for a kitchen clotlieji-
horse for drying linen before the fire.
The Gipsy name for the animal is
hotchy wiichy, hotscha vjttscha. Lilly
has the curious spelling hediocke.
The form edge-hog^ ccg-hog, seems to
be implied as the original one by the
cognate and synonymous words, A. Sax.
igil, old Ger. igil, Dut. eegel, Soaud.
tgullj Swed. igel-l'att, all probably im-
porting it« x)rickly sharpness; while
on the other hand there seems to be no
name for the animal compounded with
hedge, A. Sax. hege, in old English.
Compare also Lat. echinus, Greek ccAi-
nos, from root ac, to be sharp.
Many other words have acquired an
initial aspirate. See Hostage, p. 179.
Height, p. 168, for higlUh, from
fa'se analogy to »ig1U, n^ghf, Ac. So
sleight is for sUithe (Langland) or
sleigJUh (= sly-fhy slyness), and theft
for theflh, A. Sax. ]yiefiie.
Henchman, p. 169. Add : —
Tak herde to thiBhansetnane, that he no home
blawe. Morte Artkurt, 1. i»66:i.
Hessians, p. 170.
How he haM blistered "Thaddens of War-
saw *' with his tears, and drawn bim in his
Polish cap, and tights, and Hetsiant! —
ThackeraUf The NewcomMSf oh. zi. p. 118.
Hickathbift, the name of a legen*
HIOHBELIA
( 631 )
lOE^BONE
hero who, with an axle-tree
lis sword and a cart- wheel for his
ler is said to have killed a giant,
to have done great service for the
non people in the fenny part of
and (see Wheeler, Noted Names of
on), is said to be a corruption of an
• form nucoj^hrix(lleAme, Qlossai-y
yhei't of Olouceeter, p. 640).
[QHBELiA, an American name for a
ar of a large size, but of the same
es as the Loheliaf understood as
IwZta f 8. De Vere, English of the
World), to which word it is a
fol antithesis.
)BTHRUSH, p. 178. The Lancashire
is Jtobthurst, an ungainly dunce,
erly a wood gobUn {Tim Bohhln,
), which has been explained us
0* th' hurst, or Hob of the wood
). Soc. Glossary, p. 160).
)n>EN, p. 174.
hotting gambols his ownc bones to
breake
ike his Mistris merrv.
Donne, l*otms, 16S>, p. .S^l.
>LLT-H0CK, p. 175. As illustrating
orm holy hock, it may be noted
by the lake of Gennesareth,
k oleanders, and arose-col(mre<l HpeciPH
If/hock, in great urofusiun^ wait upon
approach to a rill or spring. — Smith,
Diet, vol. i. p. 11: Jl.
)LT SHOW, a colloquial expression
in Ireland, and probably else-
e ; eg, a person extravagantly or
•dly dressed is said to bo ** a holy
,'* that is a spectacle, exhibition,
'right." This is evidently a cor-
on of ho-shoiu, the form used in
sle of Wight, which is explained
vhoh: shoio, everything exposed to
(E. D. Soc. Grig. Glossaries, xxiii.
)•
►NEYMOON, p. 175.
pose jou kill ze Faz^r, .... your
;ne will havp a pretty moon o{ honei/. —
natf, The A>a'com«, ch. xxix. p. ^H9.
►RTYARD, p. 179. With orchard
ortuard, compare Oxfordshire ood
700(1, oond for looimd, oosfed for
nd (prig. Glossaries, E. I). Soc. C.
), oolf for icolf, oondcr for wonder
). 92), and old Eng. oad (Quarles)
oad ; " wad & not Ode as some
pters of the Englishe tonge do
nikename it."— W. Turner, Names of
Herhes, 1648, p. 40 (E. D. S.). Also
perhaps irk for wirk; cf. prov. Eng.
tcerk, wark, work, to pain or ache.
HowDiK, p. 181. Other words de-
rived from interrogations are Ques-a-ca
(the Provencal form of Qu'est que cela r),
the name given to the monstrous coif-
fure worn in the Court of Mario
Antoinette (Lady Jackson, Court of
Louis XVI.) ; Fr. lustacru, said to be
from VeusseS'tu-cni ? (Littr^).
Humble BEE, p. 182. Compare Lan-
casliire humniahee ; '* As thick as wasps
in a humnvobe^-ne^MJ" — Collier, Works^
1750, p. 43 (E. D. Soc).
It is better to saye it sententiously one
time, then to runne it ouer an hundreth
tymes with humbling and mumbling. — Lati-
mer. Sermons, p. 1.'30 verso.
Humble-pie, p. 183.
You drank too much wine last night,and dis-
graced yourspU*, hit. , . . You must get up
and eat humble pie thin morning, my boy.—
Thachertty, The Sewcotnei, ch. xiy. p, 137.
HUON-CRY, p. 184,
Though my sick Joynts, cannot accompany
Thy Tlue^on-crii,
'Sir W. D'avenant, Works, 1673, p. 229.
Hurricane, p. 184. A connexion
between huiiy and hurricane seems to
be suggested by the following : —
Hollow heav<>n and the hurricane
And hurrv of the heavy rain.
Hurried clouds in the hollow heaven
And a heavy rain hard driven.
IMie heavy rain it hnrriea amain
The heaven and the hurricane.
D, 0. Uossetli, Ballads and Sonnets,
Hussif, p. 185.
Hur hussif wur pawt, un hur neeld thredud
e quick tonne. — Scholes, Jaunt to See the
Queen, p. 47 ( I^ncasliire dialect).
Hy BLR ANNE, an old pedantic word in
French for a bee, i,e, a frequenter of
ITybla, a mount famous for its honey,
is made the subject of a curious folk-
etjrmology by Cotgrave, **so tearmed
because she feeds much on the dwarfe
Eldem,'* hijehle.
I.
IcE-BONE, p. 185. Lonsdale ice-hone,
tlie aitch bone of beef, Dut. is or tscA-
hen, the haunch bone [not in Sewel] ,
lOE^SHACKLE ( 682 )
JERUSALEM
Dan. iiS'heen^ share bone (R. B. Pea-
cock), words which seem to be akin to
Greek ischion, the ham, properly the
thigh socket, from Udhd, to hold.
IcB-SHACKLE, p. 185. As bearing on
the identity of iV, A. Sax. t8, and iron,
A. Sax. iscrhf which seems an extended
form of t«, (1) the hard cold metal
(ferrum), (2) the hard cold formation
on frozen water (glacies), I find that
H. Coleridge {Glossartal Index) quotes
from Kyng Alyaaunder, 1. 5149, yae zz
iron. Monier WiUiams eqnates the
word iron with Sansk. ayas, iron,
metal, Lat. cbs, Goth, aia, old Ger. er
(Sanskrit Did.). An old Eng.form of
iron is ire.
Ther come a slab of ire that glowing a-fure
were.
Wrighty Pap. Treatises on Sciencej p. 13J.
Perhaps old Eng. iren, A. Sax. iren,
was originally an adj. form meaning
** made of ire " (Lat. ferreus). Com-
pare Aspen above.
Compare the following : —
In Russia, Scandinavia, sub-Arctic A^ia,
Canada, the Fur Countries of \orth America,
and the Western United States the earth is
for five montljs at a time bound in frost.
The rivers are as if roofed with iron ; uU
Nature is asleep, and nearlj all work comes
temporarily to a close. — Th^ Standard, April
16, 1881.
Kvery icy crag
Tinkled like iron,
Wordsworth.
Ice-shackle for ice-ichle. Compare
Lancasliire iccle, an icicle, " os cowd os
iccles " (CoUier, 1750) ; " stiff us icele^t "
^Scholes) ; ^* Be she firm, or be she
ickle" (Cotton). — E. D. Soc. Lane.
Glossary, p. 165.
Idle-headed, p. 186. Lily, in the
Dedication of his Ewplmes, says—
As good it is to be an addle e^^e as an idU
bird.
Tlie superntitious idle-headed eld
Received and did deliver to our age
This tale of Heme the hunter for a truth.
Shakespeare, Merru Wives oj Windsor,
iv.'S, 38.
Implement, p. 188. Latimer uses
employ where we would now say imply.
There be other thinees as euill as this,
which are not spoken ofscripture expressely,
but the J are trnploi^ed in scnpture, as well as
though they were there expressely ppoken of.
—Sermons, p. 107 verso.
Invidia, " envy,'* a popular Italian
name for the endive (Florio), is a cor-
ruption of the proper word indivia. In
consequence of its name the plant is
used as a charm against the evil eye,
invidia (De Gubematis, Myihologic det
Pl<inte8, i. 127).
I WIS, p. 191.
|>iself bou wite ^i wa. i-trt*.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 876 (Cotton MS.).
[Thou mayest blame thyself for thy woe,
assuredly.]
This line appears in the Fairfax
MS.:—
|>iself may wite |» wa /. trvs.
In the Trinity MS. :—
)» seluen is to wite / wis.
J.
James and Mary, the name of a
shoal at tlie confluence of the Hooghly
with two other rivers, is said to he a
corruption of the two BengaU words
Jtd Mari, the " deadly water " (Kast-
wick. Handbook for I^cngal)^ but this
is disputed {Sat. Revieiv, vol. 54, p. 22).
Jaunty, p. 193. I observe Prof.
Skeat, in his Appendix, p. 793, has
come round to tue same view of this
word as I have taken. He quotes
appositely : —
This jantee sleightness to the French we owe.
r. Shadwelt, Timon, p. 71 (ld88>
It is from Fr. gentil. Compare :~
Two A^ed Crocheteurs, heavie loaden with
billets, who were so equally conceru'd in tiie
punctilios of Salutation, and of giving the wav,
that with the length of Ceremony (Monsieur
cest a vous, ficc.) they both sunk undtT their
burdens, and so dv d, dividing the eternal
honour of Genta Ivdiication. — Sir W. D*uve-
nant. Works, 1673, p. 358.
Jerusalem artichoke, p. 194. Com-
pare Sp. girasol.
Tras tl.
Que eres el fol, de quien fai,
Girusol; vida no espero
Ausente tu rosicler.
Calderon, El Mat/or Encanto Amor,
[Afler thee,
Sun, whose sun-flower I muttt be : —
Till thy sweet light from above
Dawns on me no life I know.
MacC^rthii.]
JOYLY
( 633 )
LAPWING
JOYLY, p. 197, for Jolly.
Why loue we longer daye^ on enrth to craue,
^Vhere cark, aud care, and all calamitie,
Where nought we tVnde, but bitter ioiHitie.
S. Gossoit, Speculum Humanumy 1576.
In this toune was first invented ihejoitUtee
of myn.strelsie and svn^^vnge mt'rrie songes.
—i'dati.
Judge, being derived directly from
Fr,jtige, has no right to the d, which
has been inserted in order to bring the
word into \'i8ible connexion with Lat.
jutkXf ** judicature," Jkc.
JuNBTiN, p. 199. Porta mentions
that the apple called in Italian Melo de
San Giovanni got its name from ripen-
ing about the feast of St. John (Skoat,
793).
K.
Kangaroo, somotimes used popularly
for a canker or gangrene.
A woman once described her hus-
band, who was suffering from a gan-
grene, as having " a hamjaroo too "
(N. and Q, 6th Ser. v. 496).
Kenebowe, p. 201. The true origin
of this old word (Mod. Eng. a-kimho)
seems to be Icel. heng-hoginn (=z kink-
bowou), i,e. bowed or bent (hi}ginn) into
a crook or kink {kengr)^ as the arms are
when the elbows stick out, and the
hands are placed on the hips (see Skeat,
p. 776).
Kbnspeckle (p. 201), in the Lanca-
shire dialect easy to recognize, also
kenspakt " He's a hinsprckh mak of a
face," has been identified with IceL
kenni speki, the faculty of recognition
(E.D. S. Glossary, p. 173).
Kerbstone, p. 201. The passage
from Howell is, I find, taken bodily
from Stow, Su}'vay, 1603 Q). 72, ed.
Thoms).
Kettlb of Fish, p. 201.
The mackerel kettle consists of a number of
poles thru.st into the sand in a circle, the net
drawn round and fastened to them, and en-
closing a large space.— The Standard^ Aug.
26, 1881.
So the Isle of Wight expression kettle
of fish is explained as a corruption of
iciddel, a dam or open weir in a river to
catch fish (E. D. S. Grig, Glossaries,
xxiii. 18).
Ketti^-pins, an old word for nine-
pins in 8kelton*8 D&n Quiirote (Wright),
is a corrupt form of skitiU-pins or skiUUs
(old Eng. schyiUy a projectile or shutt-le
zz shoi-le), which by a false derivation
was supposed to be from Greek cm»raXi|,
a stick, " When shall our kittle-pi hs
return again into the Grecian skyttais ? "
— Sadler, 1649 [in Skeat] , and some-
times, apparently, was identified with
Lat. sagitellaj a httle arrow or missile,
which word glosses schytle in the
Prompt, Parvulorum,
Kickshaw, p. 203. This word, no
doubt from an imagined connexion
with pshaw! was sometimes used for
anytliing contemptible. Compare : —
Yew that are here may think he had power,
but they made a very kickshaw of him in
Ix)ndon. — Ludlow^s MemoirSf 1697, p. 491.
L.
Labobinth, p. 205. The word Laby-
rinth has been identified with Egyjitian
lape-rO'hunty " the temple at the flood-
gate of the canal" (Brugsch, Egypt
under thi Pharaolis, i. 170), or "temple
at the mouth of the Mceris " {Acadeniy,
No. 29, p. 385). Others have deduced
it from Ra-ina.rc8 {Quarterly licvicio.
No. 155, p. 167), and from Laharis, or
Lamaris, its supposed builder (Trevor,
Ancient Egypt, pp. 265, 77).
This lusty Gallant beeing thus innnared in
the inextricable laborinth of her beauteous
I'hysnomv. — Topsell, Ilistorie of Serpents,
1608, p. 99.
Lamb, p. 205. The word hlemm, a
lam or blow, occurs in the compound
inwid-hh^mDUis, w4cked blows, in Caed-
mon, Tlie Holy Hood, 1. 93 (see Prof.
G. Stephens, The Buthicell Cross,
p. 39).
L.VMPEB EEL, p. 206.
•Some odd uttXice-Limpreels that engender
with snakes, and are full of eyes on both
8ideB. — Webster, The Malcontent, i. 1.
Lantorn, p. 208 ; Lanterner, p. 485.
Compare Lonsdale lointer, to lag or
loiter, *'to make lointerpins,** to idle
away time.
Lapwing, p. 208.
A lappewinke made he was
Aud thus he hoppeth on the gras.
Gower, Conf Amantis, ii. 3f9 (ed. Pauli).
LAST
( 634 )
LIKE
Last, in the idiom a/ lasft eventually,
seems naturally to mean **at the hifest
moment," and is so universally under-
stood, as if last stood for old Eng^.
luUU livto8fy superlative ollcUc; like Lat.
postremOf ad posiremum (so. tempus).
Compare : —
God 8ha11 overcome at the last, — A, V,
Gen. xlix. 19.
At the last it biteth like a serpent — A, V,
Prov, xziii. 32.
At last, if promifie Uut.
I got a promise of this fair one nere.
Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, iii. 2, 208.
However, our two best A. Saxon
scholars, Mr. Skeat and Mr. Sweet, are
agreed that the phrase has nothing tp
do with hst =: latest, hut stands for
A. Sax. on lust or on l<i8^ of the same
meaning, where last is a foot-print, a
track (the same word as the shoe-
maker*s last, Gothic laisfs). See Ett-
muUer, p. 189 ; Skeat, p. 794.
On o^re wisan sint to moninnne . . . tSa
])f longe aer ymb^eahti|?eni$, & hit tSonne on
last ^urhteu^. — Gref^ory^s Pastoral Care,
p. 20, 1. 10 (ed. Sweet), also p. 474.
[in other wise are to be admonished those
that meditate it long before and then at last
carry it out. ]
Perhaps on last here means ** on the
track," in continuation, or succession,
continually, consequently. Compare
Lat. ex vestigio, forthwith, instantly.
The later meaning would then residt
from a confusion with ktst = latest.
Pollux witli his pupull [= people] pursu on
the laste.
Destructwn of Troy, 1. 1150.
Later, a stratmn of earth, &c., laid
or spread out, a shoot laid down from
tlie parent plant, so spelt as if from lay
(A. Sax. lecgcm), is a corrupt form of
iair, A. Sax. legcr, a couch or bed, from
licgan, to lie down. Ledger (a lier) is
substantially the same word ; see
Leaguer, p. 211 (Skeat, 794).
Laylock, p. 210, is also an Oxford-
shire form of lilac (E. D. S. Orig, Glos-
saries, Ser. C. p. 70).
Laystall, p. 209.
He founded it in a part of the oft before-
named morish grouna, which was therefore
a common laystall of all filth that was to be
voided out of the city. — Stow, Survai/, 1003,
p. 140 (ed. Thorns).
Leather, p. 211. Compare Isle of
Wight letherun, chastisement, lethur, to
beat. " If thee dosn*t mind what thee
beest adwine [a-doing] theel glut
lethur' d'' (E. D. S. Orig. Glossariei,
xxiii.). Lonsdale leaiher, to make
great speed, e,g, of horses, ** They com
leatherin on " (R. B. Peacock).
Lebwan, p. 678.
I'he higher portion (of the raised floor) is
called leewdn (a corruption of et-eewdn). —
Lane, Thouuind and One Nights, i. 19S.
The 'Efreet .... came towards iw upon
the leewdn, — Id. i. 157.
Leisure, p. 212, and pleasure, oufjht
by analogy to be leiser or leiscer (0. Euii.
leysere), and pleaseer, to range with
do7nineer, engineer. La Chanson dc
Roland says of Charlemagne —
Sa custume est qu'il pnrolet a leisir,
Lenges alle at Lausere [He remains all at lei-
sure]. Morte Arthure,\. t}iMi.
If that 1 hadde leaser for to seye.
Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 330.
Lift, p. 216. As an instance of the
confusion of this word with li/l, to
raise. The Freeman s Journal, Dublin.
July 11, 1882, gives an account of a
triad for ** Cattle-rat>in<7," when a per-
son was charged with stealing three
cows and a heifer {N. and Q. 6th S.
vi. 106).
Like, p. 216.
If it bee true that likenesse is a gretkt caow
of liking .... the worthlesAe Header can
neuer worthylv esteeme of ao worthv a
writing. — Sir f*. Sidney, Arcadia, 16i?9, /?. >.
To the Reader.
With tliis apparent connexion com-
pare se-emly and hese^^m, A. Sax. s^nnn,
to make like, satisfy, conciliate, Icel.
sama, to beseem, Goth, sainjan, to
please, " to be the same *' (Icel. snmr\
to be like, to fit or suit. So seemly zz
" same-like " (Skeat).
Likenesse glues love : and if that thou so doe.
To make us /ifcf and love, must I change too!
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 76.
An he did thank God for sending him a fit
Wife; so the unmarried should pray to (?od
to send him a fit Wife : for if they be not like.
they will not like. — H. Smith, Sermons, 1637,
p. 19.
"Wordsworth correctly defined this
word as appropriate to preferences of
the palate when he censured a child
for saying it " loved " a roasted fowl:—
LILLT LOW
( 635 ) MANE BBEID
Say not you love the delicate treat.
Bat like it, enjoy it, and thankfully eat.
Ijning and lAking,
Lilly low, a north country word
for the flame of a candle, as in the nor-
sery riddle —
Lilly /otr, Ullu loWf set up on an end.
HalUwelly Narserif RliifmeSf p. 240 —
is merely a naturalized form of Dan.
ra^/w^%"Uttle flame."
Live, p. 219.
What man on lice can use suche governaunce
To attayne the favoure withouten varyaunce
Of every persone.
liawety Pastime of Pleasure, p. 85
(Percy Soc.).
Loathsome, strange as it appears, has
probably no real connexion witli Icathy
to hate or feel disgust at (A. Sax. ht^ian),
loaih, reluctant (A. Sax. 1<i ), old Eng.
loathly (A. Sax. Idii-Iic), but is an as-
similation to those more familiar words
of old Eng. wliifsum (Chaucer), from
old Eng. wlate, disgust, A. Sax. wlinfa
(Ettmiiller, 148). Compare Juke
(-warm), O. Eng. tclak, A. Sax. vjhuc,
Tlie Prompt, Parvuhru/ti gives loth-
8wn as identical with lothly (p. 814) ;
see Skeat, p. 795.
Thu mist mid wlate the e^te bugpfe.
Owl and Sightingale, 1. 1304.
[Thou mighteAt with disgust the food buy.]
Lobster (1), p. 221. For A. Sax
hppestre =z locMsia^ compare A. Sax
lopnst = hcusta (Skeat, 795).
Lollard, an old nickname for a fol
lower of Wyclifle, from old Dutch lot
laerdy a mumbler (of prayers), was
sometimes confused with old Eng
loll^y one who lounges or lolls about
an idle vagabond, e,g, —
Now kyndeliche, by cri^t * be)? suche callyd
lollereXf
As by englisch of oure eldres * of olde menne
techynge.
He that ItUle^ Ls lame * o)>er his leg out of
ioynte,
Vixion of P. P burnt /w, C. x. 190.
I amelle a loller in the wynd, quod he.
Chaucer^ Prolog, to Sltipman's Tale, 1. 1173.
Sometimes it was confused with Lat.
loliii (occasionally spelt lollia), cockle,
tares, as if the new religionists were the
tares among the wheat of the Church.
Lollardi sunt xizania,
Spinae, uepres, ac lollia,
Qux uastant hortum uinese.
Political Poenu, i. 239.
Similarly Gower speaks of loUardie —
Which now is come for to dwelle.
Two sowe ciH:kel with the come.
Co/i/'. Ainantis, ii. 190 (ed. Pauli).
And Chaucer of a loller —
He wolde sowen som difficultee
Or springen cokkel in our clene com.
Prolog, to Shipman*i Tale, 1. 1183.
See Prof. Skeat^s note in loco, from
which I draw the above.
LoNooTSTER, p. 222 . The plant locust
is also called langtista in Low Latin
(De Gubematis, Myth, des Plantes, i.
200).
Lord, p. 223. Compare Low Lat.
lurdus, which is glossed lemp-hcUt
(limping lame) in Wright's Vocabula-
ries, ii. 118.
LovAGE, p. 224.
I^uisticum is called in englishe Louage in
duche Lubitocke or Lieb ftokel, in french
Liucshe. — W, Turner, Names of Herbei,lbVi,
p. a'>(E. D.S.).
Lover, p. 225, a louver or luffer, is
sometimes corrupted to glover, the
opening at the top of a pigeon- cot«
through which the birds enter (J. G.
"Wood, Waterton's Wanderings, p. 10,
pop. ed.). Loves, the racks on which
Yarmouth bloaters are suspended in the
smokehouse (Harper* s Magazine, June,
1882), is the same word.
Lower, p. 225. A connexion with
loxcer, to let down or sink, might seem
to be implied in the following : —
And as the louring Wether looken doume.
So semest thou like Good Frvdny to frowne.
Spenser, Shepheards Calendar, Feb,
Lute, p. 580, the Arab el-'ood, the
ordinary instrument used at Egyptian
entertainments (Lane, Thousand and
One Nights, i. 204), *ood signifying
wood, esp. aloes- wood, also a lute {Id,
ii. 287).
M.
Mane Breid, or hreid of mane, or
paynemayne, old Eng. words for the
finest and whitest kind of bread (per-
haps mistaken sometimes for pain
inagne), is a corruption of old Eng. de-
nteine or demesne bread, pain-demayn,
derived from Lat. panis Dominicus,
** bread of our Lord,*' i,e. fine eimnol
MANY
( 636 )
MIDDLE MU3
w
bread impressed with tlie figure of the
Saviour, as was once the custom (see
Skeat, note on Chaucer, Sir ThopaSf
1. 1916). Apparently pain d^mai/w was
misunderstood as palri-de-main, bread
of mane J or niane bread.
Many, p. 230. Compare : —
Atant of sa mesnte est li princes pas^^.
Vie de St. Anhan, I. 968.
[Thereupon the prince haa passied with his
troop.]
La vostre maisnee.
Id, 1. 434.
Hyme tho^ht that it his worschip wold de-
grade
If he hymo Helf in proper persone raide
Enarmyt ajrane bo Jew menife,
Lancelot of the haiky 1. 751.
The Cane [ = Khan] rood with a fewe
Meunee, — Maundevite, Voiage and TravaiUf
p. 226 (ed. Halliwell).
The caitiff j^of sed to his crue,
My meneu is wini/, my incomes but few.
Comment upim the SlUler^s Tate, &c. 1665, p. 8
[see Todd's Illustrations to Chancery p. 260].
Mabe, Nioht-mare, p. 281. The
Greek hobgoblin Empusa was believed
to come in tlie shape of an ass, whence
her epithet Onoshelis, " ass-legged "
(see Curiosities of Medical Experience^
p. 264). This may have contributed to
the popular mistake about tlie incubus.
The Manx la/iyr-oie, the night -mare, is
literally "the mare (laayr) of the night
(oic)." Compai-e : —
Some the night-mare hath prest
With that weight on their brest, . . .
We can take off her saddle.
And turn out the ni^ht-mare to erasse.
Lluellin, PoemSy p. 36, 1679 [Brandy
Pop. Antiq. iii. 282].
Mashed sugar, in Oxfordshire
(E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 90),
seems to be a corruption of ** moist
sugar," which is'its meaning.
Mass, the Roman celebration of the
Eucharist, seems to be an arbitrary
assimilation of old Eng. niessc (Icel.,
Swod., 0. H. Ger. messay Dan., Ger.
tiwsse), from Lat. viissa, to the famihar
.word masSy Lat. yua-ssa-y a lump (of
dough, &c.), from Greek niazay a cake
(with perhaps some allusion to the
sacrificial wafer). Or perhaps a con-
nexion was imagined by the learned
with Heb. mazzahy the unleavened
bread eaten at ' the Passover. The
circular cake used in the Mithraic
sacrament was called mizd (C. W. King,
The Onosticsy p. 53) ; the cakes offered
to Osiris meet or mcsi-t. See Speaker $
Comment aryy ii. 801.
Matron, used by Howell as a name
for the marten, is a corruption of iM/ir-
troney or marteron (Wright), old Enjj.
martern (Beaumont and Fletcher),
which again stands for nvirter, marti-^
(Caxton), Fr. martre, Dut. martery Ger.
marder.
The Buck, tlie Doe, the Fox, the Mafr.m.
the Roe, are Beasts belongfing to a Cha^and
Park. — HoiL-eUy Fain, Letters, bk. iv. 16 (rtL
175*).
The richest pay ordinarily 15 cases of .Var-
terns, 5 Rane Dc^re nkinnns, and one Bean*.
— Hakluifty Voyages, l.')98, vol. i. p. 3.
Maw-seed, p. 235. Compare :—
Papauer is calltnl ... in duch ma^iom or
nuiuiom, in french du paiioL — H'. iH/wr,
Names of Herbes, 1318, p. 59 (E. D. S.).
Meddle, p. 285. Compare the fol-
lowing : —
Beinff euerie day more vnable, the eWeris
desyred the brethereu be sould he prohibit^i
to midU vith any part of the ministerial!
function. — Preshutery Book ofSlruthbogie, |t.63
(Spalding Club).
Ben Jonson calls a go-between a
"middling gossip" (see Glossary to
Dyce's ed.).
In the Destruction of Troy we find
m/>dill, middle (1. 3767), and mcdiUy to
mingle with.
Withouten mon, owther make, to mniiU
hom with. I. 1(X)11.
A God he T Christ] hath; but never till
then ; never till He mMled with us. — Ja-
drewesy Sermons, fol. p. 56?.
Meslins, p. 237. Compare Lanca-
shire mezzil-jace, a fiery face, fall of red
pimples (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 192).
Middle-earth, p. 239. Mitidm-
geard, i.e. mid-garth, or mid-yard, the
central region, man-home, as distin-
guished from CBS-yard (God-home) and
out-yard (the giant-home), occurs in
Cffidraon ( Prof. G. Stephens, The Rnfh-
well Cross, p. 40).
On ^ysne middanzeard.
C(tdmony The Holy Rood, I. 20?.
MiDDLRMUS, an Isle of Wight corrup-
tion of Michaelmas (E. D. S. Orig, Qloi-
sarieSy xxiiL).
MI8EB
( G37 )
MOULD
Miser, a wretched being (Lat. miser),
has come to be naturalized in English
with the specific sense of a niggard or
avaricioas hoarder, perhaps from some
confusion with the old word micher
(? tmcer), of the same meaning, which
it supplanted. Compare : —
Senaud, a crafde Jacke, or a rich micher, a
rich man that pretends himself tu be very
poore. — Cotgrave.
Pleure-pain^ a puling^ micher or miser, — Id.
Caquednc^ a niggard, micher^ miser, scrape-
good, pinch-penny, ix'nny-father, a covetous
and greedy wretch. — Id. '
Dramer, to miche, pinch, dodge; to use,
diMipose of, or deliver out, thingn by a precise
weijflit or* strict measure, or so scautily, so
scarcely, as if the measurer were afraid to
touch tliem,or loath to have them touched. —
Jd.
This last definition would suggest
that the micher was properly one who
dealt his bread cnimhneal, a derivative
of old Eng. myche, O. Fr. nncho, Lat.
wica, a crumb. Moreover, another form
of the old Eng. word for cruinl)R is
" myse, oi> mygys " in the Prompforium
Pamilorum (cf. ** to wyse bread " =
crumble, Forme of Cui-y, p. 93), which
shows that myser is a potential form of
micher. See Curmudgeon (perhaps for
com-mychyn) ; cf. surgeon for chirur-
geon,
Tlie most effectual Course to mnke a
covetous Man mineiabU (in the right sense)
is to impoverish him. — Hoitthf Hermom, vol. ii.
p. 164 (ed. 1720).
Misty, p. 242.
ThuH slant thid worlde fulfilled ofmiste,
Gotcer, C. .i. b. v. (Richardson).
That whiche conserneth theyr dishonour or
loHse is ... . HOC) darkely or mustlif wry ten
tliat the reder therof shall hardelv come to
ye knowlege of the trouthe. — Fahijan, cap.
ccxlv. p. V88 (ed. Kllis).
Holy writt ha^ mystilu \\b witt what euer
J>t>i wolen seve. — Wuclijley Unprinted IVorkSy
p. *k3(E.KrT.S.). *
))is mufty witt of \>'.se dedis telli)» unto true
men. — Li. p. .'HI-.
To cloke the sentence under myrty figures
}iy many colours as I make relacyon,
As the olde i>oetes covered thpyr scryptures.
S. liawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. o8
(Percy Soc.).
How readily this myefy zz. mystic
would become confused with misty,
cloudy, may be seen by comparing this
quotation with another from the same
author : —
As writeth right many a noble clerke
Wyih Ni//s(j^ colour of clou d(^s derke ....
Clokynge a trouthe wvth colour tenebrous.
Id. p. 29.
MooD, p. 244. Modig (moody), fear-
less, brave, from 7)idd, mind, occurs in
the rcmes of the Huthwell Cross, about
680 A.D.
On Gai^u gi-stiua,
modio fore
(Alf.) Men
G. Stephens, The Uuthwell Cross, 11. 4-6,
p. ly.
[On the gallow(s) He stied fearless fore all
men.1
Than sayd that lady milde of mode,
Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 149.
Mosaic, p. 244. Compare "After
mnsyrke " = in mosaic (style).— De-
sinidion of Troy, 1. 1662 (E.E.T.S.).
A flor*» Jjat was fret all of fyne stones,
Pauvt prudly all with proude colours,
Made aftt'r musifche, men on to loke.
MosES, Heb. Moshch, believed to bo
derived from the verb masluih, to draw
out, because Pharaoh's daughter "rfretp
him out of the water " (Ex. ii. 10). This
is really no doubt a Hebraized form
of an Egyptian name given him at
Pharaoh's court, which probably meant
** saved from the water," from Egypt.
mo, water, and usos, saved (Josephus,
Antiq. II. ix. 6), Coptic mo, water, and
««//e, saved. Hence the Greek form of
the name is Md-uses (LXX.),Lat. Mo-
yscs (Vulgate). See Bible Did. vol. ii.
425. Compare Babel, p. 518.
Mould, the minute fungus that grows
on decaying matter, has nothing to do
with mould, earth, soil, nor with mo^ild,
a spot of rust, but is formed out of
mouh'd, grown musty, the past parti-
ciple of the old verb moul, v^oulen, to
decay or putrefy, other^dse moiole or
muwlen. Old writers frequently speak
of bread as being moivlcd, or mouled, or
muled. Compare Icel. mygla, Swed.
mikfla, to grow " muggy *' or musty.
Hence mouldy. See Skeat, p. 796.
The opposite mistake is seen in mulled
wine for mould tc^ine. See Mull, p. 247,
and the last citation there given.
Mowlud, as brede, Mussidus vel mucidus.
— Prompt. Part.
Moulyn, as bred. Mucidat. — Id.
IVlucor, to mowie as bredde. — Ortns.
MOULT
( 638 )
MYSTERY
AH the brede waxed anone niowlii. — Golden
Legend, p. 65 verao.
A loot . . . was mowlid Be fordon. — \Vy-
cliffej Unprinted Work$j p. 155.
Moult is a corruption by assimila-
tion to poult, &c., of old Eng. mcut,
from Lat. muta/re, to change (sc. one's
coating). Hence also the corrupt Mod.
Ger. mausen, through O. H. Ger. viu-
z&ti, to moult (Skeat). Compare the
intrusive I in could and fault, old Eng.
faut.
Mowtyn, as fowlys, Plumeo. — Prompt,
Pan),
Tlie Holy Ghost . . changes not, casts not
his bill, mouis not his feathers. — Andi-ewex,
Sermons, fol. p. 682.
Mourning OF the chine [in Horses] ,
a disease which causes Ulcers in tlie
Liver (Bailey). See the extract.
This word mourning of the Chine, is a
corrupt name borrowed of the French toonp^,
wherein it is cald Mo[ r'\ie detch ien that is to say.
the death of the backe. Because many do hoUi
this opinion that this discaHe doth consume
the marrow of the backe. . . The Italians do
call this disease Ciamorro^ the oldo Authors do
call it the moist mHlady. — Topsell, Hist, of
Fourefooted Beasts, p. 371.
Mouse. The peculiar usage of the
verb to motise in the following passage
is not noticed in the dictionaries. It is
probably understood by most people as
meaning to play with and worry, as a
cat does a mo^iso before she eats it.
O, now doth Death line his dead chaps with
And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of man.
Shakespeare, King John, ii. 1, 354.
Mouse here is to mouth or devour, to
use the mouse, wliich is an old word for
mouth (l^oven9al nius. It. muso),
whence old Eng. mousell, moscl, the
muzzle of a beast. See Muse, p. 248,
which is only a different form of the
some word, being spelt moficsyn in the
Prompt, Parvulwum, p. 847.
Mouspece of an oxe, mousle. — Patsgrave,
Mouse- BARLET, p. 246. A confirma-
tory passage is : —
Phenicea or Hordeum mHrinum of Plenie,
is the IVal Barley j whiche groweth on mud
wnlles. — ir. Turner, Names of Herbes, l.Viti,
p. 43 (K. D. Soc.).
MuDWALL, p. 247. Tliis bird-name
is evidently a corruption of mod-wall
in Coles, 1714. That word being quite
unknown in old English and the prov.
dialects, I am inclined to think it is %
mere misreading of tcod-^caU, the
woodpecker, to which species the bee-
eater belong8,I believe; otherwise spelt
wode-wah, wood-wall, and fdi-wall. See
WooDWALL, p. 447. In a black-letter
book wodwall might readily be misread
as nwdwall. Holy-Oke, 1640, has api*
astra, a modwall, and ** a woodpecker,
mudwoLl, or ethee *' (^. and Q. 6th S.
vi. 217).
Mug- WORT, p. 247.
Artbemisia otherwyse called Pnrtheni*, '\%
commonly called in enj^'lishe mugurorte. — H'.
Turner, Karnes of Herbes, 1346, p.«16 (K. D.
Soc).
Muse, p. 248. A connexion between
the verb and the personification of lite-
rature, as if the meaning were to study,
to bo in a study, might be popularly
imagined from the following : —
And thou, uulucky Muse, that wont^tt to fiK
My musing myncf, yet cnnNt not whrn tLou
sliould.
Speiuer, Shepheards diteuder, Jan. 1. 7'>.
Coleridge evidently regarded amvie-
ment as a withdrawing from the muses,
a inusis, a cessation of study. S])eak*
ing of novel-reading, he says : —
We should transfer this species of amuse-
ment (if indeed those can he said to rt'liTK' d
musis, who were never in their company . . ./
from the genus, reading, to . . . indulgence:
of sloth and hatre<i of vacancy. — Bii^ap'tm
Literaria, p. 24 (ed. tiell).
MusK-CAT seems to have nothing to
do with C(if, but to stand for Fr. vivsr-ii,
musky, smelling of musk, It. muscaUu
Of the Moschatte, or Mns-kat, . , . The
Italians c-al it C^tpriolodel Musco, Si the Ffnch
Cheureul du Musch, the musk itself is called
in Italy Muschio, of the Latine Musehum aud
Muscatum. — Topsell, Hist, of Foure-Jooted
Betists, p. 5.>0.
A very little part or quantity of a Mash-
cat is of great vertuc and e^cacy. — id. p.
554.
Mystery, p. 250. For the elevation
of mistery into mystery compare the
following extract : —
The polishing of diamonds is almost a fr»>e-
masonry. It is a craft known at Amsterdam,
and the polishers of Amsterdam may be i^aid
to have a mono[>oIy of it. I'bere are recreti
in the trade so mysterious that an apprentice is
not allowed to learn them. — 7'^ Stgitdard,
Nov. 19, 1881.
NAIL
( 639 )
NUZZLE
N.
Nail, p. 251. Compare Lancashire
neeld, a needle (E. D. Soc.)-
Well, want 70 pins or rif^UU to-day ?
Lane. RhumeSf p. 54.
Old Eng. nyldys, needles. — Monke of
Evesham^ p. Ill (ed. Arber).
Neabeb, p. 252. Compare Lanca-
sliire nee J nigh, near ; nar^ nearer, ** Aw
hardly know iv aw awt to ventur ony
n'lrr; " narst^ nearest (E. D. S. Glossary^
p. 196).
Nkttled, used in the sense of irri-
tated, piqued, as if stnng by neHles, is,
no doubt, a more poUte form otnaftled^
corresponding to Lancashire naftle^
irritable, touchy, cross, " Hoo [=she]
geet rayther nattle, an' wouldn't eyt no
moor." In the following the word is
distinguished from nettle, to gather
nettles.
**Thou's never bin nettlin of n Sumlnv
again, hasto ? " " Why, wliatjTor ' " he snici,
as naf(/ea^cou!dbe. — llai
p. 14.
— - y
High, Tatilin* Mattii,
This natfle is derived from Lane.
natter, to tease or irritate, originally to
nibble or bite (compare nag, akin to
gncno), Icel. gnadda, to vex, to murmur,
hnetta, to grumble, Lonsdale gnattery,
ill-tempered, gnatter, to gnaw, to
grumble.*
He*8 a natterin* soart of a chap — they'll
nobody ba* micb rent as is near nim. — See
Nndal and MUiur, Lane. Glowirif, p. 1^
(E. D. Soc).
Ontheotherhand, the colloquial word
natty, tidy, spruce, dandified, Lane.
natty, neat, handy, is a corruption of
old Eng. 'nettie, neat (Tusser, 1580),
from Fr. net, nettoyi, Lat. nitidus.
Kick, p. 255. For the common
notion that Old Nick was identical with
Nick Machiavelli, compare : —
Still, still a new Plot, or at least an old Trick :
W e English were wont to be simple ana
true;
But er'ry Man now is a Florentine nick,
A little Pere-JosHph, or jippeat Hicheliew,
Sir \V, D'avenant, Works, 1673, p. :J(hJ.
The phrase "To play old Harry
with" (referred to in this article) means
to ruin or destroy as Henry VIII did
the monasteries, and has nothing to do
with Eric, as Thorpe (North. Mytho-
^oQVy vol. ii.) suggested.
Nick-name, p. 255. Add : —
We shulde geve no neename wntoo the
sacrament, as nmnd Rt^in, or Jack in thebai.
— Xttrratives of the Reformation, p. 73 (Cam-
den Soc.).
NiOHT-SHADE, p. 256. Mr. Wedg-
wood directs my attention to the pro v.
Swedish word nfUtsJcata-gras, the night-
shade, the herb of the night-jar or
night-pie, nattskata (Ger. nacht-8ch<idc).
NiNEPENCE, p. 257. The rectitude
of ninepence may perhaps refer to an
old coin so called, which was often
bent from its original shape into a love-
token.
lliri wit was sent him for n token,
But in the carria^ crack'd and broken ;
Like commendation ninepence crook'd.
Butltr, Iludibras, Pt. i. i. 1. 487.
NiNNTHAMMEB, p. 257. Compare : —
Vo* ar a ninnuhommer t* h«»ed hur. — Collier,
Works, p. 72 (1750, Lancash. dialect).
Nod, p. 258. From the supposed
connexion of noddle with the verb to
nod, a noddle-yed [noddle-head] is a
Lancashire word for a person of loose,
imsteady head or brain (E. D. Soc.
Glossary, p. 201).
North Midlands, aplace-name in the
parish of Alkborough, Lincolnshire, so
spelt in maps and plans, is a corruption
of the name Norrermeddum given to it
by old people in the neighbourhood,
spelt NoiihermedJwlm in a MS. about
1280 (N. a/tid Q. 6th S. v. 88).
Notable, p. 259.
The stone is kept scrujiulously clean by the
notable Yorkshire nou8ewive8.—^Mr<. Gaskell,
Lije of C, Bronte, p. H.
If it be noteful to \>e puple. )>enne J>at trewfje
is J>e gO!*pel. — Wyclije, Unprinted Works,
p. :J43(E.E.T.S.):
Nurses, a Lonsdale word for the
kidneys (Ii. B. Peacock), is a corruption
of old and prov. Eng. neres, Icel. nyra.
See Kidney, p. 203, and Ear, p. 575.
Nuzzle, p. 261. Compare Lanca-
shire nozzle, the nose, and nozzle, nuzzle,
to nestle, to lie close to (E. D. Soc.
Glossary, p. 203).
He was sent by his seyd mother to Cam-
brege, where he was nosseled in the grossest
ODDS AND ENDS ( 640 )
PALMER
kynd of sophistry. — Narratives of the Refor-
mation (ab. 15(>0), p. 218 (Cam((en Soc.)*
The dew no more will sleep
NuizeCd in the lily's neck.
Crashaw, The Weeper, st. 7.
o.
Odds and ends, p. 262. Compare
ord and ende, Floriz and Blmtnch,€neur,
1. 47(E.E.T.8.); Garnett, Fhilolog.
Essays, p. 87; Skeat, note on TJte
Monkes Talc, L 8911.
Of-scapb, p. 262, It. scapparCj to
give one the slip, to slip one's halter.
The antithetical word is It. incappare,
to cover or muffle with a cloak, to meet
or encountef. Compare old Eng. un-
cape, which seems to have been a term
in fox-hunting, meaning to unoollar,
uncouple, or let a hound loose from the
leash or collar (cape), in fact to let it
es-cape {ex capptt). See Edinburgh Be-
vieit\ vol. 136, p. 847.
ril warrant we'll unkennel the fox. Let
me stop this way lirst. So, now uncape. —
Shakespeare, Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 3,
175.
Morz es e maubailli, ne purrez eschaper.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. I(>j6.
[Dead thou art and maltreated, you cannot
escape.]
Oils, p. 263. Compare : —
Swift as the swallow, or that Greekish n^'mpb,
That seem'd to overfly the eijles of corn.
Peele, Polyhymnia', 1590 (p. 571,
ed. Dyce).
On-setteb, a curious Lancashire
word for a forefather or progenitor
(E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 206), as if it
meant the prime mover or originator
of a family who first set it going, is
really, I have no doubt, a corruption
of the old Eng. aunceiyr or auncesfrc
(Chaucer), old Fr. anccssour, Lat. an-
tecessor, " a fore -goer." Ancestor is as
dislocated a form of antecessor as pre-
cesdor would be oi predecessor.
They liv't i* th' heawso ... an' m) did their
on-setters afore 'em. — Waugh, Lancashire
Sketches, p. *>.'J.
Awncetyr, Progenitor. — Prompt. Parv.
The lii cranes which were percell of his
aunciters armes. — Narratives oj the Reforma-
tion, p. 251 (Camden Soc).
OuNCEL, p. 266. With the proposed
derivation of auncer, as if hauncer,
compare Greek idlanfon, a balacee,
akin to ihuf, to bear, Liat. ioJlere, to
lift; Sansk. tutu, a balance, from iul, to
lift.
OuTBAOE, p. 267. In the followini?
owtrage means ** something beyond"
(ultra), an excessive portion. Adam
has offered to give God the half or third
of all his produce. God answers he
will have nothing beyond the tenth or
tithe: —
Adam I wil nana owtrage bot |ye teynde.
Curior Mundi, 1. 975.
Ox, in the carious Greek phrase *' An
oa; is on his tongue,** i3ovc ^^t yX^nny
(iGschylus), meaning " He is sUent,"
has not, I think, received a satisfactory
explanation. In a list of interjectioDN
with their meanings, made by a Greek
grammarian, I find it stated that fiv, ^,
is an exclamation used to obtain silence,
just as ^r, 0t\ is addressed to those
blowing a fire ( An*^cdofa BarocHan^^ in
Fhilolog. Museum, vol. ii. p. 115). Com-
pare perhaps fivnr, to stop or bun? up.
rerhaps /3ovc is a playful corruption of
I3v, hush ! whisht ! and the proper
meaning of the phrase is ** Hash ! is
on his tongue.'* The English repre-
sentation of /3v would be ** by" and it
is interesting to note that in the hn-
guage of the nursery by or hye is still
addressed to infants with the meaning
"Hush!** "Be quiet.** Compare
" KvLsh-A-hje, baby I '* " Bye, 0 my
baby!'* " Hush-a-62/<?, He still and
bye (Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p.
83, ed. Warne).
Oyster-loit, p. 268.
Aristolochia rotunda . . . may be ntmcfl
in englinhe Oster Lnci or astroittehia or round
liertworte. — W. Turner, Names of Uerhe*^
l.iW, p. 15(K. D. Soc.).
P.
Paood, p. 269.
They hauo their idols . . . which they call
Patrodes. — Hakhtyt, Voiages, 1,^99, ii. txi.
Their claiwic model prored a ma$;|;ot.
Their Direct'ry an Indian pngod.
S. Butler, JIudibras, Pt. II. ii. .VU.
Palmeb, p. 271. In the Isle of
Wight palmer is still used for a kind of
large caterpillar (E. D. S. OnV/. Glos-
PAMPER
( 641 )
PEBI8H
9<me8f xxiii. ) . Compare old Eng. paJmCt
or loke of wulle, palma. — Prompt,
Parv,f and the following : —
Then saffem swarmB swing off fix>in all the
willers
So plamp they look like jailer caterpillars.
Ltncellj BigUrw PuperSy Poemt^ p. 632.
Pampbb, p. 270.
The pomped carkes wjth foode dilicious
They dyd not feed, but to theyr sagtinaunce.
Hawe*, Pastime of Pteitsure, cap. v.
p. 22 (Percy Soc).
Pano, p. 271. Compare: —
Pronge. enimpna [i.e. terumita, pain].—
Prompt, Parv,
Throwe, wommanys pronge, — Id,
Patter, p. 275. Prof. Skeat thinks
that old Eng. ledene, language, a cor-
ruption of Latin, the language par ca?-
ceuence, was influenced both in form
and meaning by A. Sax. hlyd, a noise,
Northumb. Eng. lydeng, noise, cry. ( See
note on following, Clarendon Press ed.)
She understood wcl euery thing
That any foul maj in his tedene sevn.
Chaucer, Sqnieres Ttf/e, 1. 435.
The housekeeper, pattering on before us
from chamber to chamber, wss expatiating
upon the magnificence of this picture. —
Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. xi. p. 113.
Pabaclytus, p. 496. Another cor-
ruption of ParacUtus (TrapdKXtjTOQf ad-
voccUus, " one called in *'), the name of
the Holy Spirit (St. John, xiv. 16), is
Paradttus (as if wapdKXiroc, from, wapa-
cXiW, to bend aside or swerve), in
Latin writers. When the Greek ori-
ginal was forgotten, the Latin form
easily gave rise to a mistake about its
etymology ; hence the penultima was
supposed to be short, and is so treated
even by Prudentius (J. C. Hare, Mis-
«o»* of the Comforter, p. 810, 4th ed.).
We make him [the Holy Spirit] a stranger,
all our life long; lie m Paraclitus (as tiiey
were wont to pronounce him;) truly PatO'
elitiis, one whom we declined, and looked over
our shoulders at: And then, in our extremity,
sodenly He is Parucletus; weseeke, and tu'nd
for Him, we would come a little acquainted
with Him. — Bp, Andrewes, Sermons, fol.
p. 636.
The Muslims pretend to trace a prophecy
of Mohammed in tlie modem copi(>s of St.
John'i) Gospel, reading instead of Paraclete,
" Periclyte," which is synonymous with
Mohammed (i.e, "preatly jiraised "). — LMne,
Thousand and One Sightf, vol. ii. p. 291.
Peculiab, an Oxfordshire corruption
of the flower-name petunia (E. D. Soo.
Orig. Olossa/ries, C. p. 98).
Peep, p. 278. Compare Lancashire
akrike-o^'day, day-break, the first voice
of the day, from shnlce, an outcry or
"shriek." ** I geet up be ahrike-o'-
day:'— Comer (1750).
Bjr the pype of daye. — Life of Lord Grey,
p. ii3, (Camden Soc. [SkeatJ.
It. spontare, to bud or peepe out, as the
light, the morning, or raies of the Sunne doe.
— Florio,
Pellitory, p. 279.
The herbe, whiche englishe me call Pilli'
torie of Spayne, the duch men Meixtericurtz,
the Ilerbaries Osturtium and magittrauciu, is
Laserpitium gallicum. — U'. Turner, Nuim;*
of Herb 8, 1618, p. 46 (E. D. Soc).
Perfect, a pedantic reduction to a
Latinized form of the old Eng. word
perfit. or parfit (in use down to the 17th
century), wliich is the more correct
orthography, the word being derived
immediatelj;, not from the Lat. ly^foc-
ins, but from old Fr. parfit, parfeit, par-
faict. Other old spelHugs are parfifc,
parfyte, imifujhi. Compare Vicinage,
Victuals below, and Iniroduciion, p.
xiii. See English Retraced, p. 16G.
Parfyte {sA.parfy^t) — perfectus. — Prompt,
Parv,
Y schal speke/itf/'AVeresouns fro the bigyn-
nyng. — Wyclitfe, Ps, Ixxvii. 2.
To make redy a parfyt peple to the Lord.
— Id, Luke, i. 17.
Edward stahlished by acte of parliament
80 good and pt't-fight a booke of religion ....
a8 ever was used since the Apostles' tymo. —
Narratives of the iiefornuition, p. 5^25 (Cam-
den Soc).
O Tyru.s, thou hast sayd I am of perfite
beauty. — Geneva Vers. Kzek. xxvii. 3.
Nothing M begun and peijited at the same
time. — A. K. 1611, Translators to the Header,
What once you promised to my per fit love.
The Lost Lady, 163« [NuresJ.
Perform, p. 280.
Noght oonly thy laude precious
Parfourned is by men of dignitee,
Hut by the mouth of children thy bountee
Parfourned is,
Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1. 1619.
Perish, p. 281. Compare Cumber-
land pea/rchin', i)enetratiiig (E. D. Soc.
Orig, Glossaries, C. p. 110).
Sum men faylen in fei\>, for it is so ^ynne,
& eke list to perinche wi)? dart by sauStof )>ia
emmiye. — IVycliJJe, Unprinted Works, p. 318
(E.E.T.S.).
T T
PRIME^OOGK
( eu )
BAKE HELL
Yet Ihrop knave9«in the whole,
And that made up a pair-rouaL
Sam. Butlery IVorksy ii. 219 (ed.Clarke).
Pbime-cock, p. 800. Compare : —
Princy-cockf a dandified, conceited young
fellow. — Lonidale Glossary,
Punch, p. 303. Compare Lancash.
jiuncc^ to kick, Mid. Eng. hunscn (see
Skeat, 8.V. Bounce)^ e.g. ** He'll ^unce
the door in ; " ** Aw coiUd ha' puncet
him ; " ** AwVe a good mind to gie thi
shins a pitnce" (Nodal and Milner,
Lane. Glossary^ p. 219, E. D. Soc).
Q.
Quaff, p. 305, for guaft. Compare
Lancashire ivaff^ a draught, ** He took
it deawn at a loaff " {Glossary^ E. D.
Soc). On the other hand waff, to blow
along, or to wave the hand, has no
right to the t, being identical with Scot.
tvitff, to wave, Icel. vdfa, to swing.
Prof. Skeat says waff has been formed
from the past tense waved, just as graft
from graffcd, and hoist from koiscd. So
scan was originally to scand (mistaken
for a past parte), oldFr. cscander, Lat.
scandere ; and spill stands for spild,
A. Sax. spildan (Skeat). Also Lanca-
shire q;U'ift, to quaff or tipple, quiffin\
a quaffing (E. I). Soc). Compare weft
and tvaift (Spenser) for waif.
Some people's fortunes, like a weft or stray,
Are only j;:ain'd by losing of their way.
S. Butler, Works, ii. 266 (ed. Clarke).
QuAOMiBE, p. 306. Compare **Au-
ripi)us, cwcce-sond.'' — Wright, Vocah.
ii. 8, i.e. ** quake-sand " (Skeat).
Quarry, p. 307. Prof. Skeat says
that this stands for queiry, Mid. Eng.
guerre, from old Fr. cuirce, curee, a de-
rivative of cuir, skin, Lat. corium (as if
coriata), referring principally to the
skin of the slain animal (Etym. Diet,
p. 797).
Quill, p. 311, akin to coil. Compare
Isle of Wight (luile, to coil, also a coil
of rope (E. I). S. Grig. Glossaries,
xxiii.).
\xii ben cuytid [== collected] pens of pore
men. — H'm'iiffe, Unurinted iVorks, p. -133
(E.E.T.S.).
R.
Race, p. 811. For the supposed con-
nexion between roc?/ and race, a root,
as if tasting of the root, compare :—
Not but the human fabric from the birtb
Imbibes a flavour of its parent earth :
Ab various tracts enforce a various toil,
The manners sp^ik the idiom of their soil.
Gray, Education and Government.
Rachitis, p. 312.
Multitudes of reverend men and critics
Have got a kind of intellectual rickett.
S. ButUr, Works, ii. 239 (ed. Clarke).
Rackan-hook, or reckUi-hoolc, a Lan-
cashire word for a hook swung over the
fire to hold a pot or kettle, sometimes
spelt racJc-ofrC 'hook, as if "rack and
hook," is said to be merely another
form of Cleveland reeh-aim, i.e. reek-
iron, or iron hung in the smoke (Atkin-
son, Skeat), see Lane. Glossary (£. D.
Soc), p. 222.
An' then we sang glees.
Till the rack-an*'hook rung.
Waugh, Old Cronies, p. >!.
Rag, an old word for a shower or
rain-cloud. North Eng. rag, drizzling
rain, might seem to refer to the torn
or lacerated appearance of the discharg-
ing cloud.
And all the wekt like silver shined ; not om>
Black cloud appeared ; no rag$, no spot did
stain
The welkin's beauty ; nothing frown«Hi like
rain.
H. Vaughan, Pious Thoughts, Poems,
p. «41 (ed. laSS).
It is really the same word as old
Eng. ryge, rain (Allit. Poenis), A. Sax.
racii, rain, IceL hregg, a storm, A. Sax.
regn, rain, Goth, rign, O. H. Ger.
regan, Ger. regen, Lat. rigare (see Die-
fenbach, Goth. Spraehe, ii. 172). Com-
pare raggy, stormy, and rag, hoar frost ;
" There's bin mich raggy weather upo'
th* moors " {Lane. Glossary, E. D. S.
p. 228).
Rakehell, p. 318. Compare Lanca-
shire rackle, reckless, rash (old £ug.
rakel), raeklcs^ntc, reckless.
Owd Tii>'8 th' better chap i* th' bottom,
iv he be a bit rackle. — Waugh, Owd BLtnktt,
p. 89.
Is there ony news o' that ruckle brother o'
thine ? — Id, Hermit Cobbler, p. 29.
BAMMI8H
( 645 )
REBOUND
S^ Lane. Olossary, E. D. Soc. p. 222.
Then niest outspak a raiicle carlin,
Wha kent fu' weel to cleek the Hterling.
Burruy PoemSf p. 50 (Globe ed.)*
In the following Venus is addressing
Gnpid : —
I do not, Rake-hellj mean those pranks
(Though eren thej deserve small Thanks)
Thou phiy*Bt on Earth, where thou hast
done.
The strangest Things that e*er were known.
Cottony DurUsque upon Hurle*quef Poe/fu,
p. «16.
Caught in a delicate soft silken net
By some lewd Earl, or rake-hell Baronet.
CowpeVf Progreu of Error.
Bammish, p. 814. Compare It. tcl-
mengo, "wandering, roaoing, or gad-
ding. . . . Also a rammish hawke." —
Florio.
The rumtnisk hauke is tamd bj carefull heed.
And will be brought to Htoope mto the lewre.
The fercent Lyon will re<juite a d«fd
Of curtesie, with kindnesse to endure.
Tell'Trothes Xeic-Yeares Gift, 1393,
p. 38 (Shaks. Soc.>.
Ranoko-deeb, p. 315. Compare also
the following, where rayne-deer seems
to be associated with ramz (= ralrut),
branches, a thicket.
The roo and the raune-dere reklesse thare
ronnene.
In ranez and in rubers to rrotte tbame s^Iuene.
MorU Arthure^ f. 9i5 rE.E.T.S.y.
Eaxback, p. 316. For the fancied
connexion w*ith io i-vrl: ({'jt which
word see The ^l^g-c of JiluyJU*, 1490,
p. 154, Mnrray's reprj, &jznifsa*z: —
Saccomeittre^ to put uuv* tLe tacjtf r^njock'
ingf spoile, piU^iZr. — FLci',
IUp and eexd. an old idiom trie^kn-
ing to get by hook or cr-v/k ■ -SkicjLfrr,
Johnson), alsofotind in the fonrLS; r/y-e
and rennfi (CLaacer*, r^-* orud r*ih'/^^,
(Bailey X ^^p and run .•€-,!«•■. z?/- <fr^l
ran (Sfiege», rip ond run for 'Air.-.-
worth), are varioTis corr:: ;.-.,*.? '/ *':.';
phrase foxmd in '.Le CUv^lir-i LAl^yr*
as " to rap and re^-re." cli L::?. iv/'^
and riw:n iAr^^rr^.n L'-tz'^ -, r^hh A' * ..'. -
son in T}^'/,'^^. .^x. Jf^nJt. I-yiT,
p. 329. Prof. hJE*^'; -r.*^^-^ v..w \':.h
mod. form ** n^ vc i 7*r..i " -% % ^,7-
mption d"ie Vj I'.thL '. • j'X. v. >^,.z^,
frequently c^-.zz^'.iz^hi t.v. o.'^y;^ V,
plunder * E'y • .. X' »:.• . s .-. , ,
Arrabler, to rape^ unH rend ; to ravine, rob,
spoile ; to get by hooke, or bj crooke. — Cot-
grave.
Rat, p. 317.
Do you not tmell a rat 7 1 tell you truth,
I thmk all's knavery.
B, Jonsortj Tale of a Tiifr, iv. .').
Bate, p. 817. Compare Norm. Fr.
rettery L. Lat. reptare, from Lat. rcpu-
tarcy to lay to one's charge.
Tut rettent Amphibal le clerc orientel.
ViedeSt, Auhany 1. 1U)7.
[They wholly blame Amphibal the oriental
clerk.]
It was aretted him no vvlonye.
Chancery C. laU', 1. 27.11.
Raton, the French name for the
raccoon (N. American arafhhmc)y is an
assimilation of that word to ratjlony a
Uttle rat.
Rebound, when used with the moan-
ing of to resound, reverberate, or re-
echo, is strictly speaking not a fi^i ra-
ti ve usage oire-U/undy to leap ba^;k (as
a sound does from an echoing surface),
notwithstanding the analogy of Lat.
resilirpy to bound back (of an echo),
and Bacon's ** r^ttiH^ruy; in cccIjoh." It
is the same word as o^d Fr. and Pro-
ven<;al relntndiry to rr;»onnd, probably
from a Lat. r^-l^fftMnrfy to bu/z or
drone again. 'i"lie word then from
meaning to r^;-f''r/</> carne aftc-rwards to
be ideniifie*! with r/'»MW/i, it> leap
back (Prof. .\ikinHon;.
L'e;r fjiit a :nu ♦al'rnt rthundir h nttufrr,
Vied^ St. AutMin, \. I.-J-V/.
f.Ma<«-* t}.* air at hi» '\*r*nr*r r';-«r^rh'/ aud
s^/'.f.'i.
TV ;xr..- ••v.* ::'jMi« ».-. m .;. •;>- '. >*>,•/
*_ ' • • ^ . f
h'i.. t ' . 'iVr* ."* • *' '. •.. * . * /v " ► * /.
RECOUNT
( 64:6 )
ROAM
I rcbduiidey ns the sownde of a home, or the
sownde of a bell, or ones voyce dothe, ie
bouiidys, ie re^0Dn«. — Pals^rtive.
Reh&und seems to be an older word
in the language than hound (not in
Frompf. Fa/rv,)^ and has preserved
something of the original meaning,
which hound lias not. Compare Prov.
hotuliry to resound, old Fr. hondie, a
resounding noise, Low Lat. hunda,
sound of a drum, from honihUare con-
tracted into honfarCf hondiire (Scheler).
Recount, p. 319. Similarly repeal
should properly be rapealf being derived
from old Fr. rapelcr (Mod. Fr. rappelcr)
Lat. re-ad-pellaref and so standing for
rc-ai'ipoal ; the Fr. ra- has been altered
into the ordinary prefix re-. Also re-
vih stands for nmll^t from old Fr. re-
avihr (Skeat); and rosemhU for Fr.
rassemhler^ i,c, re-assemhley Lat. re-ad-
simulare.
Recover, p. 819. Compare Norm.
Fr. ** Peri sanz recuverer'' — Vie de St,
Aulatif 1. 1655.
Redcoal, p. 319.
Thys kynde j?roweth in Morpeth in Nor-
thumhorhmd and thore it is called Uedco, It
HJioulde be called ai\er the olde saxon eu-
irlishe Rettihci'l, thnt U Radishe colle. — W,
Turnery Mameg of Herbes, 15 iU, p. 70 (E.
D. S.).
Reel, a Scottish dance, formerly
spelt rcill (1591), is the Gaelic righil,
apparently assimilated to rrrZ, old Eng.
rehiiy to wind about or turn round and
round, as if a circular dance like vuiltz
from Gcr. v-ahm, just as It. rigolvlto^ a
dance, is akin to rigoJo, a little wheel,
and rigoUirey to roll round. So Glos-
sary to G. Douglas, Bvkcs of EncadoSj
1710, s.v. Rele, to roll.
Man and Maidens wheel
They theinst^lven make the rw/,
And their music's a prey which they seize.
Wordsu'orthy Poems of the Fanctf, xxiv.
Refuse, Pi-ov., Portg. refusor, Sp.
relinsiir^ Norm. Fr. rrfiisuniy to reiDU-
diate (Vie d^^ St. Auhan, 1635), It. n-
fusarcy all modifications of Lat. rccusare
under the influence of Lat. refutare.
Relay, a fresh supply, has nothing
to do with rc-lag, to lay again, but is
an Anglicization of Fr. rtUiiSy a rest, a
relief, a fresh set, a relay, apparently
akin to rclaisscr, Lat. rcla*^arey and so
another form of release. But we also
find in French relay er, to refresh, re-
lieve, or ease another by an undertak-
ing of his task (Cotgrave). Far rehilg,
by turnes, by change of hands, one rest-
ing while another labours (Id.),
Radly reUiyth and rchtez theire horsez.
Mortc Arlhure, 1. l.r.'9.
[Thej quickly relax and rest their horses.]
Repabtee, a mis-spelling of reparfy
(Howell), or rej^ariie, Fr. reptirii^y a
reply, from false analogy to words like
refugee,, lessee^ paienleCy &c. So gua-
rantee is incorrect for guaranty or
garantyy O. Fr. garrantiey a warranty ;
and grandee for Sp. g^ramli\
Recklinq, p. 318, in Lancashire
corruptly a riiling.
He's twice as strong as Sankey*s little rif-
ling of a lad, as works till he crien fur liii*
legs aching so. — Mrt. Gaskell, Mam liarton.
ch. vni.
Rift, an eructation (Bailey; CJay-
latid Glossary; Lonsdale), 6ux)poscd to
be the same word as riff, a rent or
breach (from to rive), as if a disruption
or breaking of flatulence, is reaUy a
distinct word, akin to Dan. ra^hc, to
eructate, Swed. raj;a.
Roam, p. 326. Prof. Skoat compared
prov. Eng. rarne, to ramble, gadabout,
spread out, A. Sax d-roinian, to spread.
For the confusion with Rome-runun^Qy
or gouig on pilgrimages, he notes the
identity of idea in the lines : —
Religious ronunes ** recordare " in here
cloifltres.
Vision of P. Ptoicman, D. iv. l!^).
And alle Rome-renneres ' for rohberes of
bi5onde
Bere no siluer ouer see. Id. liSJ.
An early use of the word is —
And now rapis liym to ryue & rom from his
bede.
Destruction of Trou, 1. Sift.
[He now bastes him to rise and roam from
his bed.]
The suggestion that the sanniertr
was originally a satis terre or "lack-
land" (NoIps from th4*. Mtvnlmihis cf
St, Mary Magd^thn Coll., Oxford, ed.
Macray, p.97),and therefore a' vagrant
or wanderer— just as tlie migratory
martin was constituted tlie hcnUdic
difference of a younger son from liis
liaving no property of his own— rests
on no suflicient basis.
BOOT
( 647 )
SOEOBB UCK
T, p. 329.
ith wrathe ho bejyynnus to wrottf
• ruBkes vppe mon^ ii rote,
itli tusshes of iij. tote.
Avou'tfii^f of Aithurj xii. 13.
EM.VRT, p. 830. From a confusion
en (l{08}ynarlnn8 and MarianuSt
n in Lis book Be Phmtls a dims
gve iiamen hah^niilAts (1591), in-
rcmiarin, " arbre Jo Mario " (Do
natis, Myfholoyie des riatUes^ i.
ryn (2), p. 331. Compare Isle of
. rongSf the stops of a ladder (E.
Grig, Glossaries^ xxiii.).
TIAN, p. 333.
c may bee (in God'rf account) as great
in cutting or sliiivin<r oft' the liaire on
head or bcard^ ns in the nttfin-like
— U'. St real f 7 he Dividing of' the HooJ\
I. 1. 8.
•oultl not spare to reprove whataoever
1(1 ami(>H in any sort, their very Iiair
bit it ik'lf, which he alwayes ret^uired
rrave and mmiest, becoming Divines
nbtissadors of Chri^^t, and not like
i.< and the Woersof IVnelope : To that
e under his Signification i*aper for
u])on the (.'atliednil Door was some-
No written, " Nemo acce<bit petituni
Drdines cum long<l Caesarie." — /'/urn?,
Jiackett p. XX xvii. ( prehxud to llucketf
y of St'rmonSj 1673).
iNABLE, p. 335. Robert of Glou-
also uses reiiahlc (=r old Fr.
Up) of the tongue. He says of
m llufus: —
• nas lie n«'3t of tonge, ac of Ki)eche
hasty f,
g, & mest wanne he were in wra|:|>e,
o\)i'T in strvf. Chronicle^ p. 11 \.
hlcj hxpiacious, and never at a stop or
stent in telling a story. — if. B. Procink,
;ty, restive, stubborn, perverse
\5), Sliakospeare evidently ro-
l tbis word as akin to nt*/, the
of iron.
my love, hut not so fair as fickle;
• a dove, hut neither true nor trusty ; . .
than wax, and yet, «.< iron, rustu.
The Puiiionute Pilgrim, st. 5.
the Lancashire dialect reesfy is
)oth of bacon which has become
J and rancid, and of anytlang
. or discoloured (Lmic, Glossary ,
Soc).
cir Masters see them, how nimble at a
start are they, but if their backes h<*<* lumeil,
how restfi and laxy !— /iog;er», Ntiuman the
Syrian, 1641, p. 3l>i.
S.
S^QE, 1 words popularly re-
Saoacious, j garded as of the same
family [e.g. by Richardson), have no-
thing in common, tlie first being Fr.
sage, from Lat. sapius (sahins), sapient,
wise, the latter from Lat. sn^ac-s, sa-
gax, quick-witted, from sagire, to per-
ceive. Compare the unrelated words
proposal and proposition (p. 301), com-
pose and composition, trifle and trivial
(p. 405), litany and liturgy, jh^n and
pencil, scullery and scullion bolt)W.
Sailor, a mis-sx)elling of sailer, one
who sails (corresponding to rmcer,
huilder, loiur, &c.), from false analogy
to tailor (from old Fr. tailleor), actor,
author, ccnqueroi; which are of Fr.-
Lat. origin. Similarly h'ggar, cater-
pillar, liar, pedlar, wliich should be
o<'.7!7^» &c»» have been mistakenly as-
similated to words like bursar, regis-
trar, scholar, tncar, of Latin derivation.
Sand-blin'D, p. 339. Dr. R. Morris
compares sam-hale, half-whole (Cursor
Mvmli); sam-rcde, half-red (Langland);
** Sand-hlind, toothless, and deformed."
— Burton, Aivulomy of Melancholy {His-
torical Ettg. Grammar, p. 220). Wo
may also compare Span, saucochar, to
parboil, from Lat. scmi-ccctius, half-
cooked.
Sanders, or sanndn-s, an old word
for sandal- wood, is a corruption, per-
haps under tlio influence of the plant-
name alexandn's, of Fr. sandtd, Pers.
cJiandal, chand/tn, Sansk. cJyindana,
sandal- wood (Skeat).
Scavenger's Daughter, p. 343, for-
merly called Hht'ingfon's iJaughter,
1604 ; " Scavingeri Filia,'' 1C75 ; She-
vyngton*s Givesy 1564. See Narratives
of the Befoi*niation, p. 189 (Camden
Soc).
Scent, p. 343. So scythe is a false
spelling of old Eng. sytJis or siihe^
A. Sax. si\>e (Skeat).
ScHORBUCK, p. 343. l^of. Skeat
maintains, and he is probably right,
that Low Ger. sc/iorhock, sch&rhuukf
SCO UR
( 648 ) 80RUBBY^GRA88
though meaning " rupture of the belly"
(as if " shear-bulk "), being also spelt
scorlmtf is the original of Low Lat.
8CorhutU8y scurvy. The word and tiling
appear to have come from northern
Europe.
About anno 1550, the Duieose called the
Scurvy did first infest Denmark, Norway and
Lithuania only, but now 'tis become deadly
almost in all maritime places, especially to
JNlariners. — N, Wanletf^lVonderi of the Littie
Worldy 1678, p. 67, col. 2.
Scour, to traverse hastily, e,g, ** to
scour the plain," supposed to have ori-
ginated from scour, to rub hard, with
reference to the quick motion used
in scrubbing utensils, O. Fr. escurer,
It. scurare, Lat. ex-curare, to care
thoroughly (so Wedgwood and Skeat).
But surely scour here, prov. and old
Eng. scur, to move quickly (sometimes
spelt shirr or shir, as in Shakespeare),
are from old Fr. cscourir. It. scorre^-e,
"to runne ouer, to runne here and
there, to gad or wander to and fro,"
from Lat. ex-currcre or dis-cuirere.
Hence also It. scorreria, ** an outrode
or excursion," which yields old Eng.
scurrer (Bemers), or scwryer (P. Ver-
gil), a scout. So to sco^ir is to make a
scur, ^scursion, or excursion.
I . . . well-mounted scurr'd
A horsie troop through and through.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Lover*$ Cure,
ii. 2.
Light .shadows
That ill a thought scwr o'er the fields of corn.
Id, [in Wedgwood].
Compare the related word scorse, to
run out {cxcurse).
And from the country back to private farmes
he scorsed.
Spenner, F. Q, VI. ix. 3.
And yet here shmvre means to clear,
cleanse, or free : —
He was appointed to skowre the seas from
unlawful! adventurers. — Ilauu^ard, Annals of
FAizabeth, ah. 1612, p. 49 (Camden Soc.).
Create 8hi])})e8 ... to guard the coantcs,
to scoure the neas, and to be in a redinertse for
all adventures. — Id. p. 76.
Curiously enough, the next article in
Prof. Skeat's BlcHonary is also, I be-
lieve, incorrect. Scoivrge, Fr. cscourgee,
**athong,latchet, scourge" (Cotgrave),
old Fr. escorgic, is the same word as
It. scorcggia (sanreggia), a scourge, a
whip (Florio), which is only an intou-
sified form of correggid, a strap, a
scourge, the latchet of a shoe (li\
from Lat. corrigia, a shoe-latchet.
Compare scorgere for ex-corrigere.
Scrape, p. 845.
Limits should be set to the conTiTialitj
which betrays respectable soldiers into irre-
trievable scrapes, — Saturday Revietc, toI. 5S,
p. 58.
Yon Mary Barton has getten into lorae
scrape or another. — Mrs. Gaskelly Mary Bar-
tOHj Ch. XXX.
She . . . was peculiarly liable to be led into
scrapes in such Hociety . — Shorthouse, Jtkn
Inglesant, i. 161.
ScBATCH, p. 846. Compare Lanct-
shire Owd Scrat, the devil (E. D. Soc.
Glossary),
Screw, p. 846. The two words h3«
referred to, Fr. ecrouelUs (from Lat.
scrofula, dim. of scrofa, (1) a rooting or
rending, (2) a rooting pig) and ecrou
(old Fr. escroue, from Lat. scroh-^y a
digging, a trench), are radicaUy ideuti-
cal, being from the same root scrab^
scfi'atoh, scrahhle, to scrape.
Screw, a Scottish word for a small
stack of hay, is probably a corruption
of GaeL cruach, a rick or heap (Jamie-
son).
Scroll is a corruption, by assimila-
tion to roll, of old Eng. scrow {Prontfi.
Parv.), shro (Laneham, 1575), scivice
(Ancrenli'iwle), of Scandinavian origin,
Icel. shnl, a scroll, old Dan. shraa
(pronounced shro), old Fr. escroue. So
Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Ltwguo.gi\
p. 354 (ed. Smith), who quotes, **a
scrowe of parch emyn." — Bichard Coer
de Lions "The Lolardis set up <jrroW*-."
— Capgrave, p. 260. Compare BrigUi
formerly spelt Brisioire, Bricgshnc,
" Bridge-place."
The scroll' of the edict sent was unfoMfHl*
— Holland, Ammianus MarceUinus, l(i09
[Nares].
Filateries that ben smale ;fcroicis. — Myclije,
S. Matt, xxiii. 5.
Here bring 1 in a storie to mee lent.
That a good Squire in time of i'arliaraeiit
Tooke vnto mee well written in a »ciour.
Libel of Enf^. Policies fiaklui/t^ Voiagef^
1598, i. IIM).
ScRUBBY-GR.\ss, p. 846, and shtrfa-
hdl, p. 505 (cormorant's herb). It is
probably sciinnj -grass tliat is a cornip-
tiou of the latter word, and not vice
Virs<i.
SCULLERY
( C49 )
SIOE
ScuLLEBT, p. 347. So also Prof.
Skeat, who cites A. Sax. s^vtlian, to
wash (compare swills to wash down, or
swallow, copiously). Thus scullery
stands for erpiiUery or awUlery^ the
room of the squiller, old Eng. squyllare,
or aioiUer, or washer, and curious to
say has no connexion with the name
of its frequenter the scullion, which
means a ** sweeper," from Fr. escouillon
for eacotttn'Mow, from Lat. acopoB, a broom.
On the other hand ekillet, a small pot,
stands for skuUet, being derived from
old Fr. escuellette, a dimin. of e^cueUe,
a dish, Lat. scuiella,
ChiUler for Offices in lioushold . . . The
KechynK j The SquiUery]. — Northumberland
Household Book, 1612, p. 45.
Search, p. 347.
He will try, xif't, xearch all things . . . ac-
cording to eVerjr man*8 works. — Bp, Nichol-
son, On CatechUm (1661), p. 61 (etl. 18-W).
Selvage, p. 348. Prof. Skoat quotes
"The self -edge makes show of the
cloth."— Ray's Proverbs, ed. 1737.
Set, p. 848, another form of suU,
The fanon w^as usually of the same suit,
" de e^dem tiectd,*' as the stole. — U'a^,
Prompt. Parv. p. 1 19, note 2.
J ler visage spoke wisdom, and modesty too ;
Setx [= suits] with Robin Hood such a laiis.
liobin Uooil\ Birth, &c. 1. 26 (Child's
Ballade, V. 34i\),
A siluer salt, a bowle for wine (if not an
whole neast) and a dozzen of spoones to fur-
uish vp the sute. — Jloiinshed, Chron, i. 188
(1586;.
Old Eng. to set is another form of to
suit : —
Hit wold sothely me set as soucrayne in
Joye.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 22^i,
It sets him weel, wi* vile un.irmpit ton^^ue
To cast up whethtT I be auld or youu}?.
/I. Itamsay, Gentle shepherd.
Shamefaced, p. 851. Compare
also: —
And next to her sate g^oodly Shamefantnesse,
Ne ever durst her eyes from ground up-
reare, , . .
That in her cheekes made roses oft appeare.
Spenser, F, Queene, IV. x. 50.
Shankeb, p. 351.
Your several new-found remedies
Of curinpf wounds and scabs in trees, . . .
Kecovfrinji^ shankers, crystallines,
And niHles and blotches in their rinds.
ButUr, Uudibras, Vl. 11. iii. 1^12.
Shell, p. 853.
Emilia, It is lyke a jtetau; the shale is
roughe wythin, anil the scede hath litle blacke
spottes in it. — W. Turner^ Names of Herbes,
1548, p. 36 (E, D. S.).
Shelter, so spelt as if an agential
form, a "shielder" (so Wedgwood),
like baj'/cr, roller, scraper, fender, ladder
(Haldeman, p. 146), is no doubt a
corruption of old Eng. sheltrom, schcU
troni, A. Sax. scpld-trwna, a strong
shield (lit. a troop-shield), also an armed
troop ; e,g, " Ai the scheltroms come to-
gedders." — Trevisa. (See Skeat, Notes
to P,Ploumian, p. 325.)
For-^i mesure we vs wel * and make owre
faithe owre scheltroun.
Vision of P. Pbwman, B. xiv. 81.
Shillikostone, a place-name in
Dorset, formerly also Shilling Ockford,
both corruptions of the old name Sche-
tin's Ockford, i.e. Ockford, or Ackford,
belonging to its Domesday Lord, Sche-
lin (ATitiquarian Mag,, Aug. 1882, p.
104).
Shoot, p. 854. Compare Isle of
Wight slioot or chute, a steep hill in a
lane or road (E. D. S. Orig. Glossanes,
xxiii.).
1 was climbing the shoot at the side of the
butt.
A Dream of the Isle of Wi^ht (Id. p. 51).
Shottel, a Cumberland form of
schedule (E. D. S. Ong. Glossa/i-ics, C.
p. 111).
Shut, p. 356, rid, or quit of. Com-
I)are Lancashire, ** Tha con howd it up
when tha's gotten shut o* thi load.'' —
Lahoo, Charity Coat, p. 14 (Lane, Glos-
sary, E.D.S.) ; and 8/i«//a«cr, riddance,
** Good shuttance to bad rubbish " (cf.
** to shiot rubbish ") ; " He's gone, an'
a good shuttan^ it is " (Id, p. 239).
Better ... he were shut of this weary
world, where there's neither justice nor mercy
left. — Mrs. Gaskell, Mary Barton, ch. xxx.
Sibell, p. 557. Compare : —
They hold hym wysery*" euerwas stable sage.
Plan of the Sacrament, 1. 431 (PfiiloL)g,
Soc. 1860-1).
And Syble the Sage, that well faycr maje
To tell you of prophescye.
Chester Mysteries, i. 100 (Shaks. See.).
SigE (Greek), "Silence," the primi-
tive substance of the universe in the
Babylonian cosmogony of Berosus, re-
SPELL
( 652 )
STEW
Now I hauft ioie, not for ye weren made
stfrowej'ulf but for ye weren made sorowj'ul to
penaunce, for win ye ben made sorie aftir
god.— irif/i/, 1380, ibid. {Bagster, Hexapla).
For a further confusion between A. Sax.
Bur, sour, and «ar, sore, compare " Thou
shalt . . . abyen it ful sourc " (Chaucer,
Sir Thopas, 1. 2012) , pay for it full sourly
(for sorely ; " >ou salt it sore abugge."
— Layamon, 8158). See Prof. Skeat*s
note in hco^ Clar. Press ed. Compare
Isle of Wight sorrow for sorrel (E. D. S,
Orig, Olossaries, xziii.).
Spell, a thin sUp of wood, properly,
as in old Eng. and A. Saxon, speldt has
been assimilated to the verb to spell
(A. Sax. spellian), from the old use in
schools of a slip of wood, or " festue to
spell with." — Palsgrave. So complete
was the confusion that speld^, a splinter
(from spcld), is used as a verb meaning
to spell, ab. 1500. (See Skeat.)
Spout is a perversion, under the in-
fluence of «j)z/, Lat. spufare (Swed.
spotia), of the primitive form sprout,
Swed. spruta, to squirt, Dan. sprude,
spruttey to spout. Low Ger. spruttcn,
akin to spreotan, to shoot out, sprout
(Skeat). Compare speak for spreak.
Spurrings, p. 868. In N. Lincoln-
shire this word is used for traces or
footmarks (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries^
C. p. 121).
Star Chamber, p. 370.
\\y the kind's cominandmont, and aasent
of his council in the starrrd chamber^ the
chancellor and treasurer sent a writ unto the
sherifts of London. — Stow, Survuiiy 160J, p.
ll.> (ed. Thonirt).
This place is called the Star chamber, be-
cause the roof thereof is decked with the like-
ness of stars {(ilt. — Id. p. 17r> (ed. Thorns).
Stark-blind, p. 370. Prof. Skeat
compares old Eng. starc-hlind with Dan.
stcBrhUnd, from s/ter, a cataract in the
eye.
As those that are stark blind can trace
The nearest way from place to phice.
5. Butler, Woiks, li. 261
(ed. Clarke).
Stark-naked, p. 370. Prof. Skeat
(s. V.) says that sieorc-nake.d in the
Ancrcn liitvJc must be a misreading of
sti'ort-nakt'd ; sfeort-nakct in St. JuUana,
1>. 10.
Anon he comes, and throws his mantle bj,
And stood ttark nuked on the brook's greci
brim.
Shakespeare, Passionate Pilgrim, St. t.
Stabling, p. 871.
The smaller sums also were paid in lte^
ling$ which were pence 90 called. . . .
William the Conqut^ror's pennj also w
fine silver of the weight of the eagterUng./—
Stow, Survaif, 161)3, p. SO (ed. Thorns).
The easier ling pence took their name of
the Easterlings which did first make tkii
money in England, in the reign of Henrj
II.— Id. p. 21.
Staves-acre, p. 872.
Staphis apria is called in englishe Stanu
aker, in duch Bisz muntz or I^uskraut, in
frenche de lee staues agrie. — W. Ttktiur,
Names of Met bes, 1518, p. 77 (E.D.S.).
As staphisagre medled in thaire mete
Wol hele her tonnge.
Palladiiu oh Husbondrie (ab. 14^;, I. 396.
Steelyard, p. 872. As instances of
the old verb etcll or et^icl, to set or
place, compare : —
Mine eye hath plaj*d the painter and hath
sUlCd [Quarto steeld]
Thy beauty's form in table of my heart.
Shakespeare, Sonnety, xxir.
To find a face where all distrens is steU'd.
Lucrece, I. 1-H4.
Stern, severe, which should rather
be spelt stwn, being from A. Sax. stynie,
severe, has been assimilated to the
other word st^im, the hinder part of a
ship (Skeat). Or rather it has been
confused with austem, an old Eng.
form of austere, Scot, astemc (G. Doug-
las). Compare the following two ver-
sions of Wychflfe, where the Vulgate
has ** austerus homo '* : —
1 dredde thee, for thou art an aurUme
man. — 6'. Luke, xix. 21 (ed. Bosworth and
Waring).
1 drede thee : for thou art a steme man.—
Ibid. (Bag8ter*s HeiapLt).
Antenor arghet with attsteme worde*.
Destruction of Troti, 1. 1976 (E.E.T.S.).
Stew, p. 874. Compare Isle of
Wight stew, fear, anxiety (E. D. S.
Orig, Glossaries, C. xxiii.), N. Lincoln-
shire dust, figuratively noise, turmoil
{Id, C. xxvi.).
Stew, a place to keep fish alive for
present use (Bailey), has not hitherto
been explained. It is a distinct woid
from stew, a bath, which is only another
form of stove.
8T0BE
( 653 )
BUCKET
Ful many a fat partrich hadde he in mewe.
And many a breme, and many a luce in stetve.
Chancery Cant, Tales, 1. S51.
Two stewes muflt thou make in erthe or Htoone,
Not fer from home, and bryng water therto.
Palludius on Huabondrie (^ab. 1120), 1. 738.
The word properly means an enclo-
sure, and was sometimes used for a
small room or closet, eg, : —
Troilu.<«, that stode and miglit it see
Throuj^hout a litel window in a steice
Ther he beshet, sith midnight, was in mewe.
Id. Troilus and Crese'ide, iii. 60i.
And gan the stewe dore al soft unpin.
Ibid. 699.
It is derived from old Eng. «/<t(?p, to
enclose, old Fr. csfnier, to enclose, en-
case, or shut up (Roquefort), and so is
akin to Tweezers, p. 411.
[Thay] alk* stewede wyth strenghe, that stode
tlieme agaynes.
Morle Arthnre^ 1. 1489.
Store, p. 375. The Grst Hysforiale
of (he Dtsii'ucfion of Troy describes
Paris as "A stoi'e man & a stoute"
(1. 2886), and Helen as having a nose
" stondyug full streght & not of sfor
lenght." This old word for great, lai'ge,
probably re-acted on the substantive
store, a stock, giving it the meaning of
a large quantity, abundance, a multi-
tude. Compare the twofold use in the
following : —
He [Ocean] also sends Armies of Fishes to
her ('oasts, to winne her Loue, euen of his
best ftore, and that in store and abundance. —
Purchasy Pilgrimages, vol. i. p. ^XST.
Fram flore into liore
\ie strimos urne^ store.
Fioriz and Blannrhefiury 1. S>28.
[llie streams ruu abundantly.]
When there hath been store of people to
hear sennons and service in church, we suffer
the communion to be administered to a few.
— Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. ch. 68 (vol. ii.
p. li, Oxford ed.).
One little world or two
(Alas \) will never do ;
We must have store.
Crashaw, Name of Jesus, 1. 26.
We found mariages gn*at store both in
townes and villages in many places where
wee pa-ssed of boyes of eight or ten yeerea
old.— Haklui/t, Voiages, l.>99, ii. 2d3.
Strand, the twist of a rope, is an as-
similation to the more familiar word
strandy beach, of Dut. streen, a skein,
another form of Dut. streng, a hank or
siring, Ger. airdhne. On the other
hand, compare string, p. 877, for strend,
race.
Stubborn, old Eng. stihorny which
should properly be stuhhor, old Eng.
siihoT, i.e. 8/i(&-like, as unmovable as
the stub (A. Sax. sfyh) or stock of a tree,
seems to owe the Unal n to a misdivi-
sion of the substantive siihomes {stub-
homess) as tf/i&orw- («)<*«», instead of
stihor-nes (Skeat).
Stuck, p. 377, as if from tlie verb
to stick, is ratlier from old Fr. esfoc, a
rapier or tuck, also a thrust (Cot-
grave).
St. Vitus Dance, p. 377. 8f. Vitus,
to whom the cathedral at Prague is
dedicated, is said to be merely an in-
genious adaptation of the name of an
old Slavonic god Svaiovit or 8vantovit,
converted into Svaty Vit, " Holy
Vitus" (A. H. Wratislaw, Monthly
Packet, New Ser. vol. xiii. p. 8). On
the other hand, Southey asserts that
Sanctus Vitus was converted by the
people of the Isle of Rugen into Swan-
tawith and regarded as a deity {Letters,
vol. iv. p. 43).
Sty, p. 377. Prof. Skeat adds that
the form sty any, siyonicy which was
misunderstood probably as sty on eyoy
really stands for A. Sax. siigend eayCy
i.e. ** stying eye," rising eye.
Subdue, p. 878. Prof. Skeat says
that this word is an assimilation of old
Eng. sodupn (from old Fr. souduirCy
Lat. suhdiicere) to other words com-
pounded with stihy as s^ihject, snhjugate.
That is to say, by a i)opular perversion
the word was brought back nearer to
its true original.
SucKET, p. 378. J. Sylvester evi-
dently regarded suclcct as something
to suck at, when in liis Toht4:co Bat-
tered and tJie Tipes Shaitei'ed, 1621, he
says that none who take that herb can
boast
That the excessive and continuall vse
Of this dry Suck-at ever di<l produce
Him any Good, Civill, or Naturall.
li'arfa*, p. lli?5.
Tliere is some evidence that the Italian
zucca, from which this comes, was once
partly naturaUzed in English as zowclte,
a sweet-meat ; compare : —
(ieorge Zouche, as he was named so was
SUMPTEB
( 654 )
SWIM
be a zoiirhe, a swheete well-favored gentyl-
nmn in detle. — Narratives of the Reformationy
p. 51 (Camden Soc.^.
There's thirty hearts there, that wad hae
wftntetl bread ere ye bad wanted sunkets, and
spent their life-blood ere ye bad scratched
your finger. — Realty Guif Maimeriufry ch. viii.
SuMPTEU, p. 879. Prof. Skeat says
this word properly denotes, not the
pack-horse, bu* his driver, and is from
old Fr. sommcUer, a pack-horse driver,
corresponding^ to a Low Lat. 8a{/ma-
tarh(8.
Surcease owes its form and meaning
to a remarkable folk-etymology, as has
been pointed out by Prof. JSkeat : — ** It
is obvious, from the usual spelling,
that this word is popularly supposed to
be allied to cease, with which it has no
etymoloj^acal connexion." It is a mon-
strous conniption of old Fr. mrsis, a
delay, properly the past parte. {snrsiSf
fem. sursisc) of surseoiry to intermit,
leave off, delay for a time, which is
from Lat. supersccUrey to sit over, then
to pass over, omit, forbear, A surcease
is therefore properly a supersession or
intermission, and the original of the
verb fo surccasCy to come to an end, and
would be better spelt siirseasey "The
kyugdome of Morcia surseased.*^ —
Fabyan. Similarly the Fr. form super-
ccder (as if from Lat. cedere) is a cor-
ruption oi super seder {Etijm. Diet,),
'J'he BishojJ aliall surceaie from Ordering
that person until . . (he) shall be found clear
of that crime. — P. B. Onlerintr of Priests.
A surcease of amies was airreed upon be-
twene the Knglishe and the French. — //««/-
nard, Annuts of Elizabeth (1612), p. 68 (Cam-
den Soc).
SUECOAT, p. 379.
A .<ercotte sett about her necke soe sweete
witli (iyaniond \ with Margarett,
6c many a rich Kmerall.
Libins Din'onius^ 1. 942 (Percy FoL
M.S. ii. Uii).
The lords, ludges, maior and aldermen,
put ()tl"th»'ir robrs, mantles, and cldakes, . . .
and th(' lx)rdes sat«' onclie in th(-ir circotesy
;ind th«* Indices and Aldermen intlieirp^ownes,
and all the Lords thatserued that daie serued
in tlieir circotes, — StoWy ChronicUsy p. 9ob
(1600).
Surf is a false spelling with intru-
sive r (as in hoarse for hoasey &c.) of
old Eng. svffpy which seems to be a pho-
netic spelling of sovgh (sovf), agi-otmd-
swcll, properly the sound of the sea,
which again stands for sirougK i
rushing sound, *' Tlie sicoghe of iLest*'
{Morte Arihurey L 759) ; " The *tc/t ^i
the sea" (Hakluyt, u. 227, 1598).
See Skeat, Efym, Diet. s.v. The wori
was perhaps influenced by Fi.svtjLt
(Lat. super-flttdns), the rising of wit«
over wave.
SuBOERY is a corruption of girur^
or cirurgijy from old Fr. cii-urgieyStrvr^f,
Low Lat. chirurgioy Greek x«'^'!7'«?
" hand- working " (of operative mani-
pulation), by assimilation apparently
to mid\c-iferyy ihievery, huichery, car-
pentry, sorcery y and other words imply-
ing the practice of an art.
Surrender, p. 380. Old Fr. ivr.
rendre is authorized by Palsgrave and
Hoquefort (Skeat).
Swarm, p. 381. Compare strnm^l
in the following (printed gicamed} :—
With that bee swarued the maine>lna^t tree,
Soe did be itt with might and niaine.
Percy Fol. MS. iii. 4l;».
Sweet-bread, the pancreas of a calf
regarded as a delicate article of fix>d
(Fr. ris-d€-v€<iu), is perhaps a connip-
tion of an original form corresponding
to tlie synonymous Netherlandish
zwezer, zwezerihy ztvcesrik, Dutch sictvt-
riTcy words which Lave no connexion
with zoety sweet
Swim. A person *s head is said to
s^cim when it is dizzy, and this is na
doubt popularly connected with the
verb Simmy to float (w#iiar«»), to move
up and down with an uneasy motion,
as one seems to do after being on board
a ship (A. Sax. s%cimman). This is
however a distinct word, being from
old Eng. simniCy stcyiUy dizziness, ver-
tigo, swoon ; A. Sax. sicitnay a swoon or
swimming in the head, dsu\Bmany to
wander ; Icel. svimiy a swiumiing in
the head, »veimay to wander about ;
Swed. svimmay to be dizzy ; Dan. «*iw*',
to faint. The original form was pro-
bably sicifiy comx)are A. Sax. »ir.'«rt«wi,
to languish, Swed. stc^indel, dizziness,
Ger. schwindel (soe Skeat, s.v.). From |
this word comes squeamishy old Eng.
sweymouSy Cleveland swaimishy that is
sxoimishy apt to turn faint, or have a
swimming or dizziness, at any tiling
distasteful or disgusting. See Sw-iM
(2), p. 381.
i
f
SYLVAN
( 655 )
TIGHT
He swounnes one the swarthe and one $wym
fall is.
MorU Arthurey 1. 42 k) (E.E.T.S.).
[He flwooaa on the sward and in a faint falls.]
Siceem, of momynge, Tristicia, molestia. —
Prompt, Parv,
A tvcemf'nUe syght yt ys to looke rpon.
P% of the Sacrament J 1. B03 {Phiiolog,
Site. Trans, 1860-1).
Sylvan, a false spelling of silvan,
liat. silvafms, from sUvtif a wood, in
order to bring it into connexion with
Greek hyli (i'\/y), supposed to be tlie
same word (Skeat). Compare Syben,
p. 883.
T.
Taffrail, " the frame or rail of a
ship behind, over the poop " (PliilHps,
ITOiB), is a corruption, asif compoimded
with rail, of Dut. tafirecl (for fafel-cel),
a little table, a dimin. of tafel, a table
(Skeat).
Tailors, p. 884.
'* How many tellers make a man ? " asked
a clei^yman of a workinp:-man, as thev
listened to the tolling of a death-boll. '^ l^ine^
replied he, promptly. — See The Spectator,
Aug. ^, 1882, p. 1111.
Compare : —
An idea has gone abroad, and fixed itself
down into a wide-spreading rooted error,
UiMlTaUors are a distinct species in Physiology,
not Men, but fractional rarts of a j\ian
Does it not stand on record that the English
Queen Elizabeth, receiving a deputation of
£iehteen Tailors, addressed them with a
*< Good morning, gentlemen both ! " Did
not the same virago boast that she had a
Caralry Regiment, whereof neither horse
nor man could be injured ; her Regiment,
namely, of Tailors on Mares? — Carlyle, Sartor
Resartus, bk. iii. ch. 11.
Taint, a blemish or pollution, is an
altered form of tint, a spot or stain, old
Fr. teint, teinct, a tincture or stain,
Lat. iinctua, a dyeing, from tingere, to
dye or tinge. The word was assimi-
lated to and confused with attaint, pro-
perly meaning to convict, attach, lay
Lands on, attain, old Eng. atteynt,
aiteini, from old Fr. aicindre, to reach
to, attain, JjQ,t,atti7igere{i,e, ad-tangerc),
to toucli upon (Skeat). The last word
was probably conceived in some cases
to be for ad-iing''re, to dye or stain.
Compare *' Attaint, to taint, corrupt,
stain the blood " (Bailey) ; " attainted,
corrupted as flesh" {Id,); ^^ attaint,
attnnt, a knock or hurt in a horse's leg'*
{Id.).
Talk is an assimilation to old Eng.
talien, takn, to tell tales, of Swed. tolka,
Dan. tolkfi, Icel. tulka, to interpret or
explain (Skeat).
Tape, an Isle of Wight word for a
mole or " want " (E. D. S. Orig, Glos-
saries, xxiii.), is evidently an adaptation
of Fr. tatipe (Lat. talpa),
[It] either shall thees talpes voide or sterve.
Palladius on Hui^hondrie (ab. 1420),
1.9J1.
Taunt, to scoff or jeer at, formerly
sometimes spelt tant, is an altered form
of old Eng. tenten, to try, tempt, pro-
voke, old Fr. tenter, from Lat. ientare,
to attack, but influenced by old Fr.
tancer, tcncer, to chide, rebuke, taunt
(see Skeat). For the change of vowel,
comimre ^awiper from temper, and tawny
from Fr. tamie,
Tea-totalers, p. 385. It may be
noted that tee-total is the reduplication
of a reduplication, as total is from Lat.
totvs, which is merely to-tu-s from the
root tu, large, and so =r "great-great."
Threshold, p. 389.
She sette doun hir water-pot anoon
Risyde tlie threshfold, in an oxes stalle.
Chaucer, the Clerkes Tale, 1. a91.
Thrush, a disease of the mouth, p.
890, according to Prof. Skeat is from
Icel. pmr, dry, A. Sax. pyrr, -f- -sh
(zzish), and so denotes a "dry-isli"
state of the mouth. He compares tho
synonymous words Dan. trbske, i)rov.
Swed. trosk, Swed. torsh; also Mid.
Eng. thrust, thirst.
Tight, p. 391. Old Eng. tite, quickly,
quoted imder this heading, is perhaps
a distinct word, but it was no doubt
confused with teyte, lively, and was
sometimes spelt tight.
AVherefore prouyde and se
That thou wele maye doo, shortly do it, &
tiiaht.
Dyffer not tyme, for I assert ayne the right.
Fabyan, Chronicles, 1;>16, p. 2rJl (ed.
Ellis).
" And how do miss and madam do.
The little boy and all? "
"All tight and wull."
Cou'}wr, The Yearly Distress.
TIT FOB TAT ( 656 )
TRINKETS
Tit for tat is a corruption of the
older form tip for tap (Bollinger), i.e.
blow for blow, retaliation, perhaps
from some supposed connexion with
this for tJuiif Lat. quid pro quo. So
tattoo, the soldier's recall to his quarters,
is for tapioo, the signal that the tap is
to or closed, or the pubUc-house shut
(Skeat).
Toad-eater, p. 395. For WJuUehy
read Whately.
Toast, p. 89G. Compare : —
Tis vented most in Taverns, Tipplinp-cota,
To Rutiinns, Roarers, Tipsie-7\»4ri/-J*ots.
Si^loestery Tobacca Battered, Works
(loi'l), p. 1133.
Toil, old Eng. toil, properly meaning
turmoil or distmbauce (Scot, tuill, and
tuilyie, a struggle), seems to have ac-
([uired the meaning of labour from
having been confused with Mid. Eng.
tulirn, another form of tiJi€7iy to till
(Skeat). In old writers "to toil the
ground" is often found for " to till."
Compare : —
To toilen wi|; Jjo erjrc,
Tylyen & trt'wlicln* lyven.
Piei'ce Plotighnuin^s Crcde, 1. 743.
Compare the confusion between
Spoil, p. 8GG, and spill.
Tongue, the projecting part of a
buckle that grips the strap, as if a
tongue-hke ai)pendage ( n Lat. lingua),
is a corruiDtion of taiig, old Eng. ta7ige
and iougge, IceL tangi, a projection,
esp. the part of a knife which is fixed
into the handle, anything that nips or
bites (hence tongs ; see Skeat, s.w.). Old
Eng. tongc also zz a sting, e.g, ** The
scorpioun forbare his tonge.^^— Cursor
Mundi, 1. 093 (Trin. vers.).
Topsy-turvy, p. 398. There was a
confusion probably with the old Eng.
plirase topsayles over (probably used at
first of the capsizing of a vessel), Burns's
iapsal teeric (Grcxn grow the Hashes).
Mony turnyt with tene toimiylfs oiier.
Dedructumo/Troy, I 1219 (E.E.T.S.)
Touchy, p. 399. An assumed con-
nexion with to touch seems to miderhe
the following : —
Those little sallies of ridicule, . . owing to
my miserable and wretched touchtjies^ of cha-
racter, used formerly to make me wince, as
if I had been touched with a hot iron. — ^ir$.
GaskeUf Lije oj C. Broiitt., ch. viii. p. 107.
Touch-wood, tinder, as if that whidi
will take fire at a iouch, i.e. kindle at %
spark, is a cormption of tache-^cwid,
where ta^he is old Eng. tack or toirkt,
tinder (Skeat). Compare Toucht, p.
400, for techy or iachy,
Ac hewe fuyr of a flynt • four handred wjnter;
Bote \x)u. haue tacfu^ to take hit with * tuixifr
and broches,
Al )7y labour i» lost.
Vision of P. Plowman f C. xx. 211
Funp^i arborei, in English tree Mushrumf.
or Touchwood. — Geraide, Herbal^ p. l.Si<6.
Tract, used in Shakespeare and old
authors for traclc and tra^e, as if from
Lat. tractus, whereas tracJe, Fr. trac,
is from 0. Dut. trecJcy a draught. Se«
Skeat, s.Y.
Tbansom, p. 402. Prof. Skeat also
holds this to be from Lat. traneinhi^
but he is certainly mistaken, I think,
in supposing that it is formed from
trans, by adding the sufiix -tntm, which
seems impossible, as substantives are
not formed in this way from preposi-
tions. What would wo say to de-intm,
db'trum, inrtrum, pei'-irtim ?
Trapes, p. 402. Compare Lancasliire
trawnce, to tramp, and tratcnce, a long
or roundabout walk (E. D. Sod, ap-
parently from Lat. transirey ** I've had
sich o* tratcnce this momin*.'* — CoUier,
1750. " Thae*rt noan fit to tratcnce up
an' deawn o' this shap." — Waugh, Fac-
tory Folk, p. 195.
Trice, p. 404. Some of the quota-
tions here given refer rather to /Wee,
old Eng. trise, a pulley, the haul of a
rope; but there has been some con-
fusion. See the extracts from Edwards
and Shakespeare.
Trifle, p. 405. No doubt the same
word as old Fr. ti'vflc, or truffle, a truffle,
taken as a by-word for anything worth-
less or of slight value. Prof. Skeat
observes that the change from ti to t in
the spelling may be due to the old word
trijle, in prov. Eng. trifled com, i.e. corn
fallen down in single ears, which is
from A. Sax. trifeUan, to pound small,
a naturahzed form of Lat. trilmlare, to
bruise com.
Trinkets, properly meaning small
knives, old Eng. trenkets or tryjthii
(Sp. trinchete), seems to have ac<iuired
the sense of nicknacks or small orua-
TROY' WEIGHT
( 057 )
UPBUAID
men to from being confused with old
Fr. trhivvnisqtics, trifles, things of no
value, Hounding to Eng. ears like trick'
nicks (Skeat).
Troy- WEIGHT, p. 40C, was probably
at first a weight used at Ttvyrs iu
France.
Grotfs wliiche lacked of y* wi*vf?l>t*' of his
fornu.'r covne. ii. .<. vi. ti. in a li. V'nn/. — Fabliau,
ChronicU'>j p. 44)1 (eJ. KUis).
Truckman, p. 40G. Compare the
title of an old book, Tlw Arabian Ti-vdg-
mun, by W. B(edwell), 1(515.
Trump, p. 408. According to Liitre
Fr. iromppr does mean (1) to sound a
trumpet, (2) to amuse one's self at
another's expense, to befool; with
which we may compare Fr. flt/jonur,
to flatter with false reports, from^t-
gevlcTj to play the pipe.
\ow upon tho coming of Cliri.Ht, very
much, tho not all, of tiiis idolatrous Tniin-
perif and Su|)i>r8tition wusi driven out of the
World. — South, Sennoiif, 17'2(), i. lot.
Trunk of an elephant, p. 408, is,
acconling to Prof. Skeat, identical with
the trunk or stem of a tree, " so named
from its thickness " {Etym. Bid.).
This is certainly wrong. It is the
same word as trunk, a hollow tube, a
trumpet. Compare : —
His tnincke called ProboRcis and Prorauscii*
is a lur^^o hollow thing hanging from his nose
likt skinne to the groundward. — 7\>/».>4»//,
Fotiir-Jooted Beasts, 160H, p. ll),i.
Thcar voice is . . . like the low sound of a
Trunii>et. — Id, p. 100.
Anything long, circular, and hollow
like a tube might be called a trunk.
Thus Lovelace says : —
As througli the crane's trunk throat doth
speed.
The asp doth on his feeder (oed.
Pofthiime Piitinsy 16j0, p. 38 (ed. Singer).
TuBEROSB, p. 408. This word was
formerly pronounced as a trisyUable
tu-htr-ose, e.g. : —
So would Some tuberose delight
That struck the pilgrim's wondering sight
*Aiid lonely diverts drear.
ShtuMotUf A Piiitoral Ode, St. iX
TuuiiOT, p. 400, according to Dicz
and Skeat is just Lat. tnrh{o) + ot, i.e.
the top-shaped or rhomboidid fish.
TuRNCHAPEL, a po])ular corruption of
the name of St, Ann's Chapel (as if
^Tann Chnp*>1), near Plymouth {Philo-
hg. Soc. Trans. 1862-3, p. 209). So
Tnlh's, Trnvdry, TantoUn's, Tell in s^
TfKih'y, are old popular fonus of St.
J'Ufh's, St. AtrJry, St. Antholins, St.
lli'hn's, St. (Jlave.
Turner, p. 410. Other Scottish cor-
ruptions of French words are given in
M. Francisque- Michel's Critical En-
quiry into fhr. Scottish Language, 1882,
such as tarlies, a lattice, from treiUis ;
asch't, a dish, from assittff: ; rnayduke
(clierry) from Medoc; argiitt couft'nf,
readj' money, from argtnt comitfant.
Tho last occurs also iu old English
writers, e.g. —
Wools ... to be soldo, the one halfe for
Holyon, an<l the other part fur Arj^tnt content.
— Stoiv, Annals, p. 6i''J, sub anno 1 \6S.
TuRN-MERicK, p. 411, or turmcTic (not
in Gerarde), from Fr. terre -merit e. Low
Lat. terra merita, ** deserving earth,'*
evidently a corruption, perhaps (says
Prof. Skeat), of Arab, hirkam. Another
plant has a similar name : —
Tornieiitilla is called in greeko Ilepta-
phyllon, in englishe Tornieiitil, or Tormerik,
ni duche Toruit'til. — 11'. Turner^ Nanws ot'
Herbes, l.>iH, p. UT ( K. \). S. ).
u.
Unless is a perversion, un<ler the
influence of the commim prefix ?/«-,
not, as in un-rvm, of tho older form
onless, onless'', for on less thai, which
was the old phrase, e.g. " I had fainted
vnless I had believed." — Ps. xxvii. I'd,
i.e. I had fainted on (a) less (sui)position
tlian that) I liad believed. See Skeat,
8. v.
Unruly, p. 414, corresponds to Icel.
H-roiigr, restless, unruly, from u-r6, un-
rest, disturbance (Cleasby, CC4) ; Ger.
nnruhigf turbulent, from unrulie.
A number of unnilie youths on the tower
hill . . . threw at them stonert. — Stow, Annats,
p. 1280(1600).
Rnlii & rightwise, a roghe man of hon.
Destruction of Trou, 1. 3888.
Upbraid, ))• 415. Sx)enBer uses the
corrupt form to uphray, as if v.phraid
were a past parte, like afraid from
affray.
V u
UPHOLSTEBEB
( 658 )
VENT
Vile knight,
That knights and knighthood doeat with
shame u/>6mi/.
t^aerie Queene, II. iv. 45.
Upholsterer, p. 416. For the
pleonastic termination, compare cater-
er for old Eng. cater, a buyer, and
eorcer-er for sorcer, for old Fr. sorcier,
Lat. 8ortiariu8.
This lane . . . had ye for the mo^tt part
dwelling Fripperera or Upholders, that Hold
old apparel and household stuff. — Stow, Sur-
wify 1(>0.J, p. 75 (ed. Thorns).
Upstart, a parvenu or nouveau riche,
generally understood as meaning one
who has suddenly started up into pro-
minence Hke a mushroom (so Bailey),
in accordance witli the old lines : —
When Adam dalve and Eve span
Who was then the gentleman J
Up start the carle snd gathered good,
And thereof came the gentle blood.
Bp. Pilkingtoiij Worksy p. 12;> (Parker Soc.)«
But the Icelandic word upp-stertr, or
eteiir, means haughty, stately, with the
original meaning probably of finely
dressed, from stertay a fine dress, whence
also stnii - ma^r (** start - man "), a
stately, finely -dressed person (Cleasby,
p. 693). Otherwise upstart might
fairly mean *' with one's start (A. Sax.
steorty Icel. sfertr) or tail up,'' like a
port robin or a conceited peacock
(Skeat, p. 592).
That young start-up hath all the glory of my
overtiirow. — Shakesp arey Much Ado, i. S, 69.
To start, old Eng. sterten, Dut. steer-
ten, was originally no doubt to turn tail
(old Eng. sieH, Dut. steert, tail), to run
away. Compare ** ef-steiion vlesches
vuel." — Anarn Biwh, p. 370 (to es-
cape flesh's evil). So Scot, startle,
strrtle, to run wildly about with uj)-
lifted tails, as cows sometimes do ;
Cumberland startle (of cattle), to fly with
tail erect (Ferguson).
UsK, p. 418, Norm. Fr. uops, service,
Prov. ohs, old Fr. ocps, old Sp. hut^vos,
huehos. It. uopOy Lat. opus,
Dcus en ad des noz u sun uoes tant srMsi.
Vic de St. Auban^ 1. 15^^.
[God ha« taken so much from us for his
use, i.e. service.]
Utterance, p. 418.
Let us fight at alt ranee.
He that fleth, God gvfe hvm mycliaunce.
Prof. Child's Ballads,' \o\. v. p. i'^iK
All the deire of the ded be done on ts two.
To vttrame & yssue vne at thifl tjme.
Destruction of Tn*y, L 7^.
[All the injury of the dead be done oo of
two to extremity and issue even at this time.]
V.
Vails, p. 419. Mr. Cockayne thon^l
that as pe.cus answers to Eng. fee (Ger.
vieh), so vaih mif^ht be equated vith
Lat. peculium, a slaveys earnings (?for
fails or feels). — Spoon and Sparrow,^.
108.
I pitty you, serving men, who upon {quail
wages creepe into your 31a.<9ter8 housei, ^Ul
of meane vaules. — ttogers, A'aaman thf Sunajt,
1641, p. 289.
Vbnt, an aperture or air-hole, in
popular etymology generally connected
with Fr. vent, the wind (Lat. venfut],
as if a hole to let in wind or air, ft
small idndouj (compare venting-hU,
an outlet for vapour (Holland), ventaxly
the breathing oriflce of a helmet), is
an altered form of old Eng. fent or
fente, a slit, old Fr. fenie, a cleft, chink,
sht, or cranny, derived from fendre, to
cleave, Lat. findere. From this r^ni
came a verb to vent =z to emit, which
was frequently confused with vent, to
utter or put to sale (Fr. veni^, sale),
and vent, to snuff the air. See Skeat,
s.w. Vent is a S. W. Eng. form of
fente, like vane for fane, and r?jc«i for
fix*m, fem. of fox. Compare Somerset,
** Vent, vent'Jtoley the button-hole of ft
wrist-band " (Williams and Jones).
Mv belly is as wine which hath no wii/.—
A, V, Job, xzxii. 19.
Could 1 believe, that winds for agfes pent
In earth's dark womb have found at lutft
vent.
Cou'per, The Needle^f Alarm.
Vent, sometimes used in the southern
counties for a passage, lane, or cross-
way, as " Flimwell-tt'n/,'* " Seven
vents*' at Ightham (Pegge, KenticigJfUt
p. 55, E. D. S. ; Parish, Sussex Glos-
sarij, p. 128), so pronoimced as if
identical with vent, a passage or aper-
ture, is a less correct form of prot.
Eng. we^it, a way or lane, that by wliioh
one ivends or goes, like ga^e, a street,
from go } compare Scot, tcyndy laoe,
alley, N. Yorkshire iveen, a passage \^.
VIAL
( 659 )
WALLET
twoen two lioiisos {X. and Q, Ctli S.
V. 276) and porhapfl Low Lat. vcfi^Ua,
a lano or passa^o (if uot from 'vcna).
An Essex fonn is if^nnt {Id, 167).
Ami in (i forrest :i8 tht*v wcut,
At a toiiriiin<i: of a irc/iK
How ('ru>*:i was vIo««t, alas !
Ch.iiicr'r^ IIiuis4' of Fa me J i. lii'i.
At the nipf*tin^ of thr four ut-uts, — Somnfif
Aiitiq. Cant. 16 k), p. 'i.>.
A Iff/If, lan»', viculus,'ani;i]>ortus. — I^iunx^
Maiiipuliti^ wl. 66f 1. 8.
\\ bat man tliat withinne [the Labjrinth]
went,
Thi*re was so many a sonilry itYw/,
That he ne !<huKle noui^ht com^ out.
Gouerj Cuuj'. Amantii, ii. .'>0k
Vial or Phial, a small glass vessel,
is a pedantic assimilation to the Lat.
and Greek orip^inal, phiaJn^ ^laXr/, of
the old Enf(. r/o/, which is directly
from old Fr. vioh', jioIf\ " Goldim viols
fnl of Oilouris."— Wydiffe, lin\ v. 8
(Ilexapla), a passaj^e wliere Bishop
Morjjan in his Welsh New Testament,
li567, translates the English word hy
cnjfhan^ i.,\ crouds or fiddles, mistaking
vlah or viols for violins (Todd's JUus-
t rations of Ohmcer^ &c. p. 242).
Similarly vicintitje^ formerly spelt
voisin'vji^ (J. Taylor), and derived from
Fr. voisinrnjp, is a scholarly attempt to
bring hack the word to a Latin spoUing
by conforming it to Lat. vicinvs, neigh-
bouring (Skeat).
Vi(3TUALS, which onght to he spelt,
as pronounced, viffh'tt or vitailh's^ old
Eng. viiaillp (Cliaucer), derived from
old Fr. rit(iilU\ is grossly misspelt,
says Prof. Skeat, l)y a blind pedantrj',
which, ignoring the Fr. origin, has
brought it back to Lat. victualing things
l>ertaining to nourishment (vicfns). In
the same way virtue is a pedantic as-
similation to the Latin rirtvs, of the
older form vr^iiuc (Fr. ivr/wr), which
was in use to the close of the 17th cen-
tury.
It was a handsomo Incentive to Vertite.-^
Sir M, Halt', Contt'inpUitionSy 1()}1>, i. ;}18.
The nintrular vertiifiAmli 0{)i*nitionH of hruit
hcastft. — Holland, PUuu, ii. -JIO.
Vintage owes its form to a confusion
with the associated words r/w/ry, vint-
nrr (Lat. vinftnm^ a vineyard), being
altered from old Eng. vindngc ( Wy clifTe)
or vfndfige (Langland), which again is
a x^orversion, by assimilation to the
common suffix -ngt', of rtvdfrwjr, from
Fr. vendanrfe (Lat. vindcuii^t). — Skeat,
Etym, Did.
W.
Wai-t is a corru])tion of iritff\l or
f caved, formed by taking the past tense
of the verb fo vjavc, Lowland Scot.
waff, as the infinitive mood of a new
verb (Skeat), like Spenser's to yrde, to
go, properly "went" (A. Sax. eode, he
went). So wafted z: wavod-vd. Com-
pare 1o Jtoist for hoised, formerly to hoise,
tcM {or well, tixid vulg. Y,iig. drowtid-ed.
See GuAtT, j). 150.
A hraufT chovj*i* of daunth'Kse Rpiritn
'I'ht'nnow the Kn^linh l>ottomf*i} haue u(f//o're,
Did neiier flotc vpon thf swi'llin^ tide.
Shakexjh'an', K. John, i. if ( 1(52. )V
Similarly wonted, accustomed, ** wont-
ed sight " (Midsnm. X. Dream, iii. 2), is
just woned- d, wont or wonrd being the
past parte, of to wq»i, to bo used to, to
dwell.
On the other hand, many verbs ending
in 'd or -/ have been mistaken as past
l)articiples, and altered accordingly;
assprai7i for s]>raind (O. Fr. esfireindre);
strain for straind (O. Fr. cstreindre);
spill for S}rild, compark for compad (*S'[//-
V'ster, p. 133), correcJc (Tyndalo), neg-
leck,disres2iecJ: (Bums). The following
are found used as past tenses or parti-
ciples, afftycte zz afflicted (Kogors), (ir-
cept (Monk of Evesham, p. 30), acquit
(Shakespeare), e.**/*/^ (Keats), comjdicafe
(Yoimg), compact (Shakespeare), conse-
craie, dedicate (Andrews), joperde
(Coverdale), dthafe {Warl'worth (.-hron,
p. 59), tormfnt, salute {Monk of Eve-
slMm),
Wake, p. 425. Prof. Skeat says Fr.
ou/iiche is from the Eng. wake, which
ho identifies with Icel. vdk, Swed. l'a^•,
an ice-hole, a wet place.
Wakeful is a substitute for the
A. S&x,wacolorwacul of the same mean-
ing (= Lat. rig-il), — Skeat. Compare
FOBOETFUL, p. 126.
Wallet, often supposed, in accor-
dance with its present form, to denote
a pilgrim's scrix) ^^ ^ travelling bag, as
if derived from A. Sax. treo/Zton, to
WALL-WOBT ( 6G0 )
WENCH
travel, Ger. t/vf/Z(W, is shown by Prof.
Skeat to be a turnin*: topsy-turvy of
vailh' or irately (1) ft woven thing, (2)
a bag.
Wall-wort, p. 425.
fjntlus is called in j;refk«» riiam^acte, in
English W'.lu art or DaiH-wurt. — IT. Turner^
Xamrs of llerbff, l.MIJ, j). .J.") ( K. D. Soc. ).
Wanton, p. 4*20. Compare : —
Woint'ii nre tcunloufj and vi-t in»*n cannot
want one. — Lorii^fy Kuuhues f^olden Lff^aciey
l.V.)0, Hi«j^. IJ'2 O^uci', liemarhySc, p. 2\kt].
Waruison by a curious blunder is
used by Sir W. Scott in the sense of a
"note of assault" (note in loc. cif.), as
if it were a iramj tfoun, or warlike
sound (zi Fr. tjnrrrU^r stm or son de
gtirrri). The word really means pro-
tection, help, old iJ^ng. tcirrlsoun, from
old Fr. u'drieon, garisrm, safety, and is
ultimately the same word as gan'ition.
See Skeat, s.v.
Or strnight they sound tlipir irarrisorif
And storm and Rnoil thy g'arri8)n.
Lait of' the iMst Miti.<treL IV\ xxiv.
Warty, a Lancashire corruption of
wark-day or working day, p.g, " waiiy
clooas," work-daj^ clothes, " He's at it
Simday and ivaiiy'' (E. D. Soc).
Wasp, a pervei-sion of the true form
ivaj^s, still commonly used in prov.
English, A. Sax. invps (probably that
which imps, strikes, or stings), from a
desire to assimilate it to the Lat. ve^im
(Skeat). Compare iciap for old Eng.
ii'ifs, IfOiip for /m.])8, clasp for clnjis, a-skfor
a^\ iask for fa-r. ; and see Duck above.
Wave, that which fluctuates or un-
dulates uj) and down, from old Eng.
wiiV'n, A. Sax. vafKniy to waver (com-
pare A. Sax. irt.tjfre, wandering, rest-
less, Icel. vnfray to wabble), has super-
seded the okl word tunuwy a word of
distinct origin, with which it was no
doubt confounded. Or perhai)s iratt'c
was altered to vave from a supposed
connexion with the verb. ** Waice^ of
the see or other water, ilustrum, fluc-
tus " (IWompt, 7\frr.), akin to Icol.tv/f/r,
Goth. n'itjH^ a vv/tv, Ger. v:<>gcy Fr.
Ofi/vr, a billow, is j)roperly that which
t'.'figs or wanders, from A. Sax. icagian
(Goth. ic(i(ij(t7i].
\.^' goodes in pis world • h«*n lyk p'lA grete
uauts.
I'isioii of l\ PLytrnuin. A. \x. .T).
Waxy, p. 428. War, to be anjcry f»r
vexed, is evidently identical ^itb Sci»L
weXy Le, tv;r, as in the following :—
And niak thi itt'lf aN mery ns yhoue may,
It hot pith not thu^ Tore to veer id H-ay.
I^ncelot of the I^iik, 1. loo (ah. lft>Oi.
W^EATHER-BEATEN, apparently beaten
or buffeted by the weather, is probably
a corruption of the expression tf-A^-
hlth'ii also found, i.e. bitten or corrode-l
by the weather, which is. the Scand.
phrase, e.g. Swod. viUler-biten, Nons'eg.
vcder-hiieny tanned by exposure to the
weather (Skeat). With this we may
compare the idiom hungt^r-hltten [A. F.
Job xviii. 12) used by Cheke and Mar-
stou (see Blhlv Word'hook, s.v.), and
cye-hitej to fascinate (Holland).
A weather-bitten ronduit of many kinj:'<
reigns. — Shakespeare, W inter's Tate, r. 5f, o".
I hrMit him
Bootlesse home, and IVeather-beateH backt-.
1 Hen, IV. ni. I(l6tl).
This wether-beaten fieres-bird could not he
satisfied with thus much. — Telt-Trothei Stu-
jieare$ Gift, i:>9:5, p. !*£ (Shaka. ^k>c.).
We were so ichether-beatifn that of force w.»
were glad to rcturne bake ai^ayn. — Sartv-
tiies of the Refornutiony p. ilO (C«n»d™
Soc.).
Wench. I find that Prof. Skeat's
account of this word agrees closely with
mine, which was writ ten independently.
He x)oints out, as I have done, that the
transitions of meaning tlirough A. Sai.
wencel, icench, old Eng. wencM, Mod.
Eng. wcnchy are (1) tottery, weak, (2)
an infant of either sex, (3) one of the
weak^ sex, a girl.
Compare Lancashire irankle, weak,
unstable, tottery (A. Sax. fc«7tMV)/),
" That bame's terblo icankle on i{3
legs " (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 277).
As Go<l bad bi Sara, kast out K' treaeh anJ
her son. — Apt}logif for the LttlLird$, p. 74
(Camden Soc. ).
Tl>at he should drench
I^rd, lady, groom and uench
Of all the Troyans nation.
Chaucer, House of Fame, hk. i.
Wench was formerly used in a sjiwi-
fic sense, as it is still sometimes pro-
vincially, for a female infant, a httle
girl, in contrast to ** a knave child."
A Sunday School urcliiu once protostwl
he had no wisli to be born again for
fear he should bo bom a w/nch. Com-
l)are the following : —
WHEEL OF AUGUST ( 6C1 )
WITTALL
Buforp T romoved from the savil- ho «■«■:■ i:i
Ix>n(Ion I Latlde tuo chyMfariir- hon^v Th^-r.
a boye and a whence ( trench ). — .Vj tj: i.# .t'
the tteforiiuiiion ^ab. l^ulj. p. 171 .CamiL-n
Soc.).
He ssjd, Depart : for the ir^nchi i-^ rot
dead, but nleopeth. — yhitt. ix. 2i. ii-.t. .•
rem., 1 j{i»2.
"With the restriction of *'-n:l to
females, orir^iDallymeauiu? a votsiu or
feeble person of either sex, coiii; are
gh'l^ used in old English f^r any cLill,
a boy OS well as a girl, and similarly
harlot,
A-3*vn Gadi>s heste * CfirUt \*i irr-y-.-n.
V if ion ot H. Piounii!'. A. x. lo.
Graincr for gurlts • I iron tursif to wr.:* .
/'I. x\. I •!.
Compare It. virsrl'n-.i^ a mai;il. a --cr-
vant, old Fr. tncsrhlnj rth.^:h\n' . y<ar:2r
person, the idea bein;; that i«f a we.ik-
ling, a tender person, from Ii. t- • tf.v w.,
Sp. nwz'juino, Fr. ht*spt''n, [lOur. wr*: idl-
ed. Norm. Fr. ?«' <?«'/« .'h, yoimij < T'.v ,p
Si. Auhim, 1. 1«40), ail from Arab,
titrtf/iin, j)oor.
Wheel of August, a popular name
for the Ist of August : —
Till I^animas Uiiv c:ill»"l Anj-.tt'* IV'tf^tf,
>\ hen the long corn MlDk;- of (. amou.i**r.
Steal nsoHy W eut'ier /■"•.■■ \-:.i«». p. :,''>>.
An old name for it was "'/V /j»<.V of
August,*' Norm. Fr. ''/ 'jovJ* </*.•! i'^/»'<f^
liOW Lat. gnhi -Ik^ »'<?'/ 1 as if the throat,
i.e. entrance or ipeginniuir. r.f Au;r:i-T).
See Heame, Glo^Jtryi/ to //•'•/. #.;' O-f-u-
cestfT, pp. C79, 0«0 led. ISHi) ; Hamp-
Bon, MvJ. An'i K'f'' nd'rr'viii, ii. 10*J.
All these words are mtrely cvmiptions
of A. Sax. g<.6hf (sometimes .spf.-lr y / /e ^),
a festival, Yu'.c (Ic«:-1. Jo{ ; oriViiially
probably revelry or n.»i.-y mcrriinriit,
akin to 7/(7/, old Eng. jf.-*'-\ ^rJl u.
An old popular <:«utcry war:, i"'*, >•'• .'
(Heame), or yvlcl tjr.vJ'- ! iXJi-ins,
Atu'cdolts and Tr'td'tlf-m, jip. SI, .S.3j.
Wherhy, a light br.at, is an Angli-
cised form (for vlrr'f) uf Ir-fl. /,,-. >y,\
easily turning, craiik, by a.-^iuiihtti" -n
to Eng. words like f' ii'j, wi'if. <f,
haaiy for old Eng. Ji'ic^ij^ undy'i.-j tnr
jolif. (See Skcat.,
While, p. 4o'd, for fiJ^-, to beguile.
Compare: --
WhethiT to «/r,>it, •!,'• t ',.*., or fo h« <»o'',v
it well, Aliii«ij<-ri:'< -i, ,!l -j»r.il l,i- rt>fj»s-i
hours in the ( hrfinrl a -.t h.* tjin*-. — /iy».
17:^ K-'.. i'r.-.:t .
1 1 '.'■«■ sV'i') irt» ?» J- »i>
TLr U:.y t.r.4 . i!" :....: w:rh < me *l»l i:ht ?
M.. . ■ - Vu' :\ D-.j.i, V. 1. m.
P- r:..*: < v .; w.Ii b*" l'IiJ Im hvar mitiil*
t.'Iv :•:• -. '..f .w:;v til-.- :,:r:". — .'. ii, i".,:-
' *'. .■ '. ■. . J*- *. r. II. ol.
I 1 '.: ;:,■'.:..- 1 To -T. Txli my lir.ili>. :ui.l
T--.- '.:• ^ r ^■ i at :. .'.i. :i:.ii ..'■.'. aw.u :h"
♦■■I — ^— «. ■• I '. • ■ • ' I '* .•* ^■' / --t >■ • •«
Ii'.
WiLr». fre suontlv ^i^c-l in old auil:.M-s
i' T !::•:■ ■ ' d i . -1 1 E n L'. • - r '<i. i ••' ' '. /,
•" : r!- c 'ir.trw A. S.ix. *;• »^'. a w:.»o.l - r
«■':*•'• !' KtLit. a? if i: n^.-.-aiit a !'■■''.' .ir
i;i: -i-Ui • : v a*. t -I n-ji ."in . a *•''.'■ .-/r- *-«■. Ti . !i<
" in :ho •-• ♦. V " Vf Kv.-:;:!^ . — Caxto:*,
.'•^^1.- , Is i-niitt-l "ir. ilu- • •■■•7' ;m
C •:«lr4rjirs cl. Svo Skeat. s.v. ll'» /'V,
wLi« al<'.« cites : —
I wa> h ni-' in rite u . " •> ot' K-^nl. — /-./•/,
il : r ". ji. *J • • 1. Artrr .
i ij' r-'- :» Yta'.Wi.. in tli»- ui7i^ of K»' .i
Ir.'ii l-r ii^ht tlirt-- hnii'lr- J M.irlif-i wiTh
i.;:r. in <ioll. — >'i .»: •.-ij i. 1 //f,i. IV. w. 1
■ !6-'i .
C'«.'UJT:aro : —
U i.-rc i. .. .', i:t.m- fi"i-ir-:My spri-.ul.
>t:'.in l«-:.i;ii:'-iii' j :t> 1 vto.
(». ..r.T r.':, I ■'., lltrnil',
WiLL-o'-TiiE WISP, y, 440. In tho
r i t :i : i -. \i ivou i : li i:- 7' ■ _/ 1 - • • .■; i .'.• . 7'.\ ■ •
/' •f'r'/- ' ■' >. ■ r' Tr .. E.E.T.S. . jfnr •
rLit.l - 1" 1= :i:j:i-av. v.anderiiig . a:i.l
Wi>s. p. 44:"i. 1. 4. F.^r "*r7' to
kiiv-'w .*' rtiad "I'li*. I know. ,rit->r.. t^^
kn -w."
Wistful, y. 44 o. Pr^f. Skcat thinks
tli:it :■■>'''; .' was :)ssimi!a;(.d to ■'•>■" ..
c.irniiitlv ii-T ••V". . u>t'd by Shako-
spcaro.
Witch -r.i.M. p. 44'>. Prof. Skcat say-:
tl.a: - .- ' .,'..1 Ei^i:. ■:•';■•■. is from A. S:i\.
'■■i"-'ii, to li'/.ti. as if tbt- droi.pini: troo.
Wit- SAFE. p. 444. Compare t!io old
form '•*.■■. s •/■'.
I .: r . . •' ''.f I : ■.. 1. V^r.
WiTTVLi, p. 41'^. l\Mni»;iro a'.so :
Iw"^ «: i*-! .u i. :• «. 1 •* t r. s-iiii.
P.u* il: ■' V.::.- .» -•. r. w's !i ;ui ;
I'-uf t:;-.-' . Iv >• ' '\ '.: ■'' /..:u'<' I'Vi* ;.
\uur- r c'. ■■:•:; , '> ■■> ll»'a\r:i.
/*r i«r. '/'■» i- ■■' r I., ^.i: i':. . I. .i '>.
WITTICISM
( 662 )
WO UNB
The Cuckoo thpn on everv tree
JNIocks married men.
Love's JMhour*s lAHiy y. *i, 909.
Witticism, a coinage of Dryden's,
is put for witty- isvi by falso analogy to
crifici&m^ Gallicism^ fiinaficlsm, soh-
chm, whore the c is organic.
Woman, p. 446, for tvimman (wife-
7)tan),
I he am ibore to lowe
Sucli wimman ♦o knowe.
A'/wif Honij 1. 418.
[[ am too low born to know such a wonuin.]
With wife (feinina), still used provin-
cially for any female, married or un-
married (e.g. Lonsdale and Cleveland
dialects), originally the ** weaver " or
spinster, compare the Madagascan
expression *' spin die- child " for a girl
(J. Sibree, The. Great African Island^
1880).
Tlio origin of leman or lemnian [lief-
mnn) seems to liave been forgotten at
an early date, as we find
What ! leuestow, leue l*!mmun,t\int i the leue
wold ?
WiUium of Palerne, I. 2.Jo8,
which is quite tl;e same as if we used
the exi)ression ** dear darling."
Wonders, p. 447. The Cornish
gwatider is weakness, infirmity, from
gwariy weak (compare Eng. wan^ Lat.
vanus, Goth, icans). — Wlliams, Lcj^i-
c(yii Cornu-Britimnicum,
WoNDUOUS is an assimilation to words
Vikenrimi-veUous of the older form ivonders^
properly an adverb (like needs) from adj.
wonder f wonderful, a sliortenod form
of ivoiuMy, Corajjare ** wondei^s dere *'
(wondrous dear). — Test, of Love; ** Ye
be u'ondei'8 men." — Skelton ; '* A my-
racle wrouglit so w-ond^'shj,'* — Sir T.
More (Skeat). Compare Righteous,
p. 825.
And eke therol'she dyd make his face ;
Fuli Ivke a niavil it was, a wonders cnse !
6'. //tii/e>, Pastime of Pleamrty p. 188
(Percy Soc).
WooF, SO spelt because supposed to
be an immediate derivative of weave
(like weft), is a corniption, says Prof.
Skeat, of Mid. Eng. oof which is a
shortened form of A. Sax. &i''pf for on-
wef i.e. on wch^ the weh laid on the
warp. Thus tlie w ouglit to be in the
middle of the word instead of at the
beginning.
Oof threde for webbyuge, trama.— Prompt.
Parv.
Lynnen that hath a lepre in the oof, or iu
the werpe. — HV/(//J?, Lev. xiii. 4-7.
Wore, tlie preterit© of the verb to
wear, is an assimilation, by analog)-,
to hare from hear^ tore from tc4Xfy ic,
of old Eng. tccr^d.
On his bak this sherte lie wered al naked.
Chancery The MoukeM Tale, I. X\'tK
Codes Heruyse lieo hurdn alout, & werede harJc
here.
Roltert of GloHcestery ChronicUy j>. kSk
Similarly siiieky used in the sense of
was fixed or adhered (z: Lat./i*T-8//), u
** he sfncl' in the mud," should be pro-
perly stickedy A. Sax. sticod^-y past tense
ofsticiany to stick fast,<'.^. ** SeteldsticcA
sticode Jjm'li his heafod." — Jitdg*ts iv.
22; "he sfykeile faste ''—Stven S^ig^iy
1. 1246 (Skeat) . It has been af^similated
to stuck = old Eng. stoke y part parte,
of stekpn, to pierce or stab.
Wormwood, p. 449.
This thapsia, this wermootey and elehre.
Palladhis an llttshondrie {ah, ll«0)i
1. 1014.
Absinthium . . .in en^^li^he icormtccd, in
Duche wernwut. — Turnery Xmnes of' UerheSy
VMWy p. 7 (K. D. S.).
By the juice of iLorm-icooiiey thou hast a bitt«?r
braine !
Mar>,Umy What inm Will, ii. 1.
Wound, p. 449. Scott, however, also
uses windrd incorrectly for tr>irundy
curved, bent.
Small streams which uinded by the ham-
lets of wooden huts. — Aunr of Geiertitein^ ch. i.
U\)on the church leades the trumpets
sounded, th(> cornets winded, and the quiri-
Kters sunjjf an antheme. — Stow, Annuity p.
15»81 (1600).
Other instances of wrongly formed
past tenses are rove for rnyved (:= reef-
ed)y from recvey to make a rcrf (Dut.
reef) ; and strutigy oft^n used incor-
rectly for stringedy from stringy to fur-
nish with stmigsy from the false analogy
of hrung from hringy stung from stiyigy
&c., e. g. ** He stimng liis bow.''
As sweet and musical
As bright^A polio's lute, strung with hi-* hair.
Shake f pea re, Lov^*s luib. Lost, iv. 3, Jkt.
Divinelv-warbled voice
Answering the strinf:ed noise*.
Miltotif Chriict's Naticitu^ 1. 97.
WOUNDED KNEE ( GC3 )
YEARN
Wounded knee, or Sore knee, the
generally accepted moaning of T&iii-
goiiit, the name of the Supreme Being
among the Hottentots, with an expla-
natory legend attached that ho once
received a wound in the knee in his
conflict with Gaunab, the spirit of evil,
is due to a mistaken folk-etymology.
Tva means red-coloured, bloody, as
well as wounded, sore; and fjoah,
meaning originally a* ** comer " or
" goer," is used not only for the knee
(the walking joint), but for the ap-
{>roaching day, the dawn ; and there is
ittle doubt that the Hottentot deity
was properly a personification of the
" red dawn," the morning, and not a
deification, as long inia<^ned, of a cer-
tain lame-kneed medicine-man (Hahn;
M. Mliiler; Nhieteenfh Cvnt. No. 59,
p. 123).
A somewhat similar kind of mis-
nnderstaiiding of a name is seen in
Michubo, *• The Great Hare," the Ame-
rican Indian sun -god, whicli originally
was intended to denote **The Great
White One," the god of the silvery
dawn (Vduhe), viichi moaning ** great,"
and tcahos, both " hare " and ** wliito "
(Fiske, MyiJis atid Myihmah'rsy p. 154).
In classical mythology the monstrous
figment of At/UrU 8i)ringing from the
head of Zeus is proba1>ly a misunder-
Btanding of her name Trito-grneiti, ?./?.
daughter of Tritos, the god of the
waters and air (cf. Triton, Amphitrite),
as if " head-bom," from /Eolic irito,
the head (Brdal; Cox, Aryan Mijiho-
logy 9 i. 228). Comi)are the legends
that have grown around ScaMfa, a
. *' staircase " or passage in the A1x)h, as
if called from the akcUtons of certain
Moors long ago destroyed there (Fiskc,
p. 72) ; Buraa, the citadel of Carthago
(Heb. ho2rah)y as if named from tlie
hide (Greek hursa) employed by Dido
(Kenrick, Pltmnicia, p. 148 ; see above,
p. 52B) ; Daniaacus, the traditional
Bccne of Abel's murder (Chaucer,
Monkes Tale; Shakespeare, 1 i/ew. VJ,
i. 8), as if the field of blood, from Heb.
cUhiif blood (13. Gould, Legends of Old
Test. Clmnicteii'S^ vol. i.). The myths
that grew up at Lucerne around Mount
IMlatus (Scott, Anne of Geipraieln, cli. i. ;
Huskin, 'Mod. Falnfers, v. 128) are
supposed to be due to a false etymo-
logy of Mons nieaitis (above, p. 550).
But see Smith's Bib. Diet, ii. 875.
Bahelf the town of** confusion " (above,
p. 518), is a Hebrew inter])retation of
Semitic Bnh-ilj ** the gate of the god,"
which is also the meaning of its Acca-
dian name Ka-Dlngira (Lenormant,
ChaldrtinMagiCy p. 853; llut* Ancienno
deV()rifnUi,m),
WouNDY, used in prov. Englisli and
slang as an intensive adverb meaning
very, exceedingly, as ** votindy cold,"
api)arently from iramd, like its vulgar
synonyms idagny from plagtie and
bloody from hlmnl. It is really a cor-
rui^tion of vondrry formerly used adver-
bially, as ** Mine heart is t^'ow^* woe."
Ford has ** leoundy bad " (Morris, Hisf.
Eng, Grammar^ p. 190, 3rd ed.). Com-
pare Gor.</*?(m^r-//ro*f<f('* wonder-great ")
= woundy great, irynd^^r-schimf &c.
An old form was ivunder, from old Eng.
adverb f';w72(fnn», whence came vundA-rtSy
wonderfully, Mod. Eng. irondnms, as
in ^* tcondrims wise," ** Manners tcou-
(7roi/<j winning " (Goldsmith). See also
F. C. B. Terry, A^ and Q, Cth S. v. 150.
These tidiiigH liketb mt; wonder well.
//j/c/ifATor/uT, O. E. l^UiuSyi. 166 ( iluzlitt ).
I wis, 1 wax u'iUiHer bold.
The World and the Child, 1522.
Tlipv war not niariie men of weir
But tln'y war wonder, true.
Buttle of li ibnnnes ( Ihdittll, Scot.
i*items of \tjth Cent.).
Indeed there is a noundit luck in nnmes^
sirs . . .
Ves, you have done woundif cures, gossip
Clench.
B. Jonson, Tali of a Tub, iv. 2(<«A init.).
Wrinkle, p. 452. This word for a
cunning trick or artful dodge was pro-
bably associated popularly with wrinkle,
a fold or plait, as if it meant an involved
proceeding, a piece of ** duplicity " (dn-
ple^) or double-foldodnoss, as opposed
to what is plain or ** simple" (Lat. b'dii-
pWy ** one-ft>ld " ; Scot, afild, honest).
Cf. ** God's wisdom has many folds."
—Job xi. 6 (Heb.).
Palmer, as he was a nwiti svmple and witii-
ouleall M r«///r/c/«sort"cl')k»'d eoIiisyone,oj)Hni'd
to hyni ills whole intent. — iV<irnira'.'.< of the
Reformation, p. 102 (Camden Soc).
Y.
Yeakn, an old verb meaning to frrieve
or mourn, found in the Elizubjthau
4i
I